Professional Documents
Culture Documents
https://books.google.com
MEDICAL LEXICON.
A NEW DICTIONARY
OF
MEDICAL SCIENCE ,
CONTAINING
WITH THE
THIRD EDITION ,
PHILADELPHIA :
LEA & BLANCHARD.
1842.
Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1839, by Robley DUNGLISON,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Eastern District of Pennsyl
vania .
TETEC
Ne ܘܶܐ
cher
4.4 .
6 5.
TEL.ch
H
TIS
BRI
Wm . S. Young , Printer.
&
2드
TO
DIRECTOR OF THE MINT OF THE UNITED STATES ; VICE PRESIDENT OF THE AMERICAN
PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY ; LATE PROFESSOR OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA ; ETC. ETC.
MY DEAR DOCTOR,
When I dedicated the first edition of this work to you, we
were colleagues in the University of Virginia. Since that period,
we have been placed in various relations with regard to each
other ; and in all you have maintained those sterling qualities
which led me at the time to inscribe it to you. Need I add,
that I embrace with eagerness the opportunity, a third time
afforded me, of manifesting to you the regard and esteem with
which I am
Faithfully Yours,
ROBLEY DUNGLISON .
PHILADELPHIA ,
SPRUCE STREET, FEBRUARY 6, 1842.
PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION.
THE second edition of this work was exhausted so soon after its
appearance, that not many new terms were introduced, in the in
terval, into Medical Nomenclature. These have been added, with
several that had escaped the author in the former editions. He has,
likewise, incorporated in the body of the work the synonymes,
which formed an index of not fewer than twenty thousand
words in the last edition . This will be found an important
improvement. If the simple synonymy of a term be needed ,
a mere reference to it may be sufficient; but if farther in
formation be desired, it may be obtained in the body of the
work , under the term referred to . For example, the French
word Tronc is said to be synonymous with Trunk. This may be
sufficient for the inquirer ; should it not be, however, the re
quisite information may be found by turning to “ Trunk.”
The circumstance of the work not being stereotyped , enables
the author to be constantly enlarging and improving it; and he
has no doubt, that the present edition will be found to possess
stronger claims on the attention of the practitioner and student
than its predecessors.
PHILADELPHIA ,
SPRUCE STREET , FEBRUARY 6, 1842.
1
1
1
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
G. German . R. Réaumur.
NEW DICTIONARY
OF
M E DICAL SCIENCE .
A ABBREVIATION
A, before a consonant ; An before a vowel , A chalybeate spring, six leagues from Paris,
d , av, have, in the compound medical terms, a and one from Poissy . It was once much fre
privative or debasing signification, like that of quented , but is now abandoned .
the particles in , im , un , ir, in English . Thus : ABBEVILLE , MINERAL WATERS OF.
Stheni'a means strength . Astheni'a, want of An acidulous chalybeate at Abbeville , in the
strength . Anæmia, want of blood, &c. department of the Somme.
AACHEN , Aix -la-Chapelle . ABBREVIATION , Abbrevia'tio , Brachyn'sis,
A , or AA. See Abbreviation . Brachys'mos, Abbreviatu'ra. ( F.) Abréviation.
AARZHIL , MINERAL WATERS OF. A Abbreviations are chiefly used ' in medicinal
is in the canton of Berne in Switzerland. The formulæ . They are by no means as frequently
chief spring contains muriates of limeand soda, employed now as of old, when every article had
sulphates of lime and soda, oxyd of iron , and its appropriate symbol. The chief abbreviations
hydrosulphuric
ABACH , MINERAL acid gas. WATERS OF . A now adopted are the following:
B. Recipe, Take.
bydrosulphuretted saline spring, not far from A. AA, ANA, (arce) utriusque, of each .
Ratisbon or Regentsberg in Bavaria . ABDOM . Abdomen .
ABAISSEMENT DE LA MATRICE, Pro- Abs. Febr. Absente febre, In the absence of
lapsus uteri. fever.
ABAISSEUR DE L'AILE DU NEZ, De- Ad , or App . Adde or addatur.
pressor alæ nasi - a. de l'angle des lèvres, De- Ap . Lib. Ad libitum , At pleasure.
pressor anguli oris -- a. de la lèvre inférieure, Admov. Admoveatur, Let it be applied.
Depressor labii inferioris — a . de la Machoire ALTERN . Hor. Alternis horis, Every other
inférieure , Digastricus- a . de l'æil, Rectus in - hour.
ferior oculi. Alv. A'dstrict. Aldo adstrictâ, The bowels
ABALIENA'TUS. Corruptus. Corrupted. being confined.
Membra abaliena'la . Limbs dead, or benumbed . AQ. Aqua, Water.
-Celsus, Scribonius Largus. AQ. Comm . Aqua communis , Common water.
ABANGA. Name given by the inhabitants Aq . Font. Aqua fontis, Spring water.
of St. Thomas to the fruit of a palm tree, the AQ. Bull. Aqua bulliens, Boiling water.
seeds of which they consider very useful in dis- AQ. Ferv. Aqua fervens, Hot water.
eases of the chest, in the dose of three or four, AQ . MARIN. Aqua marina, Sea water.
given two orthree times a day. B. A. Balneum arena , A sand -bath .
ABAPTIST'A . Abaptiston, from a privative, Bals . Balsamum , Balsam .
and Battisov, ' to plunge.' A term applied to B. B. BBDS. Barbadensis, Barbadoes.
the old Trepan, the conical shape of which Bib . Bibe, Drink.
prevented it from plunging suddenly into the Bis. Ind . Bis indies, Twice daily.
cavity of the cranium . B. M. Balneum mariæ , A salt water bath .
ABAREMO-TEMO. A Brazilian tree , which BOL . Bolus.
grows in the mountains, and appears to be a Bull . Bulliat, Let it boil .
mimosa. Piso relates that the decoction of its But, Butyrum , Butter.
bark, which is bitter and astringent, was ap B. V. Balneum vaporis, A vapor-bath .
plied, in that country, to ulcers of a bad cha- CÆRUL . Cærulcus, Blue .
racter. Cap. Capiat, Let him take.
ABARNAHAS , Magnesia. C. C. Cornu cervi, Hartshorn.
ABARTICULATIO , Diarthrosis and Sy- C. C. U. Cornu cervi ustum , Burnt harts
narthrosis . horn .
ABATTIS, Giblets. C. M. Cras manè, To -morrow morning .
ABBECOURT, MINERAL WATERS OF . Cochl. Cochlearé, A spoonful.
2
ABBREVIATION 10 ABBREVIATION
Cochl . Ampl. Cochleare amplum , A large Glt. or Gutt. QUIBUSD . Guttis quibusdam ,
spoonful. With some drops.
Cochl. Inf . Cochleare Infantum , A child's Gum . Gummi, Gum.
spoonful. GUTTAT. Guttatim , By drops.
Hor. Decob . Horâ decubitûs, At bed -lime.
Cochl. Mod . or MED . Cochleare modicum or
medium , A dessert spoonful. HoR . INTERM . Horis intermediis, At interme
Cochl. Parv. Cochleare parvum , A tea- diate hours.
spoonful. H. S. Horâ somni, At bed-time.
Col. Cola , colature , Strain, and to the Inf . Infunde, Infuse .
strained . Ind . Indies, Daily.
Comp. Compositus, Compound. Ind. Enem . ' Injiciatur enema, Let a clyster be
Conf. Confectio, Confection . given.
Cons. Conserva , Conserve. IN Pula. In pulmento , In gruel.
Cont. Continuetur, Let it be continued . Jul . Julepus, a julep .
Coq. Coque, Boil . Lat . Dol. Lateri dolenti, To the pained side .
Cort. Cortex , Bark . LB. and Lib . Libra, A pound weight.
Crast. Crastinus, For to-morrow. LLB. Libre , Pounds .
Cus . Cujus, Of which. LiQ. Liquor.
Course . Cujuslibet, Of any. M. Misce, Mix .
Crati . Cyathus, A glassful. Mac . Macera, Macerate .
Cyath . THEÆ , A cup of tea. Man . Manipulus, A handful .
D. Dosis, A dose . Man . Prim. Mane primo, Early in the morn
D. et S. Detur et signetur, (placed at the ending.
of a prescription .) Mic . Pan. Mica panis, Crumb of bread .
D. D. Detur ad , Let it be given in or to . Min. Minimum, The 60th part of a drachm ,
D. D. Vitr. Detur ad vitrum , Let it be given by measure .
in a glass. Mitt. Mitte, Send.
DEAUR Pil. Deaurentur pilula , Let the pills Mitt . Sang. Mittatur sanguinis, Let blood
be gilded . be drawn .
DEB . Spiss . Debita spissitudo, A due consist- Mod. PRÆSCRIPT. Modo Præscripto, In the
ence . manner directed .
Dec, Decanta, Pour off. Mor. Sol. More solito, In the usu manner .
Decub. Decubitus, Lying down , going to bed. Muc . Mucilago, Mucilage.
DE D. IN D. De die in diem , From day to day . N. M. Nur moschata , Nutmeg .
Dej. Alv. Dejectiones aldi, Alvine evacua- 0. Octarius, A pint.
tions. OL. Oleum , Oil.
DEP . Depuratus, Purified . OL. Lini , $. I. Oleum lini sine igne, Cold
Det . Detur, Let it be given. drawn linseed oil .
DIEB. ALTERN. Diebus alternis, Every other Omn . Bid . Omni biduo, Every two days.
day. Omn. BiH . Omni bihorio, Every two hours.
Dieb . Tert. Diebus tertiis, Every third day . Omn . Hor. Omni Hora, Every hour.
Dır . Digeratur, Let it be digested. Omn . Man. Omni mane, Every morning.
Dır . Dilutus, Dilute. Omn . NocTE , Every night.
Dim . Dimidius, One half. Omn . QUADR . Hon. Omni quadrante hore ,
Dist. Distilla , Distil . Every quarter of an hour.
Div . Divide, Divide . o . o. o. Oleum olive optimum , Best Olive
Donec . Alv. Solut , FUER. Donec altus so- oil.
luta fuerit, Until the bowels are opened . Ov. Odum , An egg.
Drach . Drachma , A drachm . Ox . Orymel.
EJUSD . Ejusdem , Of the same. Oz , Uncia , An ounce.
Enem . Enema, A clyster. P. Pondere, by weight.
Exhib . Exhibeatur, Let it be exhibited. P. and Pug . Pugillus, a pugil.
Ext. SUPER Alut. Extende super alutam , P. Æ. Partes æquales, Equal parts.
Spread upon leather . Part. Vic . Partitis vicibus, In divided doses.
F. Fiat, Let it be made . Peract . Op . Emet. Peractâ operatione eme.
F. Pil . Fiat pilula, Make into a pill. tici , The operation of the emetic being over.
F. VENÆs. or F. V. s . Fiat venæ sectio, Let Pil. Pilula , A pill .
bleeding be performed. Post . Sing . SED . Liq . Post singulas sedes li
Feb. Dur. Febre durante, The fever continu- quidas, After every liquid evacuation .
ing. Pot. Potio, A potion .
Fem . INTERN. Femoribus internis, To the in- P. P. Pulvis patrum , Jesuits' bark .
side of the thighs. P. Rat. Ætat . Pro rationeætatis, According
Fist. ARMAT. Fistula armata , A bag and to the age.
pipe, a clyster pipe and bladder fitted for use. P. R. N. Pro re natâ, As occasion may be.
Fl. Fluidus, and Flores, Fluid , and Flowers . Pulv . Pulvis, A powder.
Frust. Frustillatim , In small pieces. Q. P. Quantum placeat, As much as may
GEL. Quâvis. Gelatinâ quâvis, In any kind please .
of jelly. Q. S. Quantum sufficiat, as much as is suffi
G. G. G. Gummi gulte Gambia, Gamboge. cient.
Gr . Granum, A grain. Quor. Quorum, Of which .
Gut. Gutta , A drop. Q. V. Quantum volueris, As much as you wish .
.
ABCÈS 11 ABDUCTOR
Rad . Radix , Root. ABDOMEN , from all dere, ' to conceal ;' '
Ras. Rasuræ, Shavings. Etron, Hypogastrion, Epischion, Lapara, Hypo
Rect. Rectificalus, Rectified. choilion, Gaster, Hypoutrion , Nedys, Abdu'men,
Red . or Redig . in Pulv. Redactus in pulve- Venter imus, Venter in'fimus, Ålvus, U'terus.
Tem , or Redigatur in pulverem , Powdered, or Let (F) Ventre, V.inféricur, Bas ventre. The largest
it be powdered. of the three splanchnic cavities, bounded, above,
Reg. UMBIL. Regio umbilici, The umbilical by the diaphragm ; below, by the pelvis ; be
region. hind, by the lumbar vertebræ ; and at the sides
Repet. Repetatur, Let it be repeated. and fore part , by muscular expansions. It is
S. A. Secundum artem , According to art. distinguished into three anterior regions, from
Sem . Semen , Seed. above to below ; viz, the epigastric, umbilical,
SEMI.DR. Semi-drachma, Half a drachm . and hypogastric, each of which is itself divided
SEMI- H. Semi- hora, Half an hour. into three others , one middle , and two lateral :
Sery . Serra , Keep, preserve. thus, the epigastric region comprises the epigas.
SESQUI !. Sesquihora, An hour and a half . trium and hypochondria ; the umbilical, the um .
Sesunc. Sesuncia , An ounce and a half. bilicus and flanks or lumbar regions ; and the
Si Non Val . Si non valeat, If it does not an- hypogastric, the hypogastriurn and iliac regions.
swer. None of these regions has its limits well defined .
Si Or. Sır. Si opus sit. If there be need. The chief viscera contained in the Abdomen
$. Vir. Perm. Si vires permittant, If the are the stomach, intestines, liver, spleen, pan :
strength will permit. creas, kidneys, &c. It is lined by the perito.
Solv . Solde, Dissolve. neum .
Sp . and Spir. Spiritus, Spirit. ABDOMINAL , Abdomina'lis. That which
Ss . Semi, One half. belongs to the Abdomen , as abdominal muscles,
St. Stet, Let it stand . abdominal viscera , & c .
SUB . Fin. Coct. Sub finem coctionis, Towards ABDOMINOSCOP'IA . A hybrid word ,
the end of the boiling . from Abdomen , the lower belly ,' and oxOTE ,
Som.
The tops
Sumat, Lethim take; also, Summitates, : 1 view .? Laparoscoʻpia ,'examination of the
. lower belly as a means of Diagnosis. See Aus
S. V. Spiritus vini, Spirit of wine. cultation .
S. V. R. Spiritus vini rectificatus, Rectified ABDUCENS LABIORUM, Levator anguli
spirit wine . oris.
S. V. T. Spiritus vini tenuior, Proof spirit of ABDUCENTES , Motor oculi externus.
wine . ABDUCTEUR DE L'EIL , Rectus exter
Syr. Syrupus, Syrup. nus oculi - a . de l'oreille, Abductor aurisma.du
TEMP. Dext. Bempori dextro, To the right gros orteil,Abductor pollicis pedis — a. du petit
temple. orteil, Abductor minimi digiti pedis - a. court
T. 0.Tinctura opii, Tincture of opium . du pouce, Abductor pollicis brevis - a. long du
TR ., Ti and Tinct. Tinctura, Tincture. pouce, Abductorlongus pollicis.
Trit. Tritura , Triturate . ABDUCTION . Abductio , from abdu'cere, to
V.O.S. or Vır. Ov . Sol . Vitello ovi solutus,separate. The movement which separates a
Dissolved in the yelk of an egg. limb or other part from the axis of the body .
Z. Z. anciently myrrh : now zinziber , or gin- The word has also been used synonymously
ger. with Abruptio, Apag'ma, Apoclasima, a fracture
1b, Libra, A pound. near the articular extremity of a bone, with
3 , Vucia, An ounce. separation of the fragments.
3, Drachma, A drachm . ABDUCTOR, same etymon . (F) Abductcur.
3 , Scrupulum , A scruple. A muscle which moves certain parts by sepa
me, Minimum , A minim . rating them from the axis of the body.
ss, Semissis, or half ; iss, one and a half. ABDUCTOR AURICULARIS, Abductor auris
j , one ; ij, two ; iij, three ; iv, four, &c . a. Indicis pedis , Prior indicis pedis, Posterior
indicis pedis-a. Medii digiti pedis, Prior
The same system is not always followed in medii digiti pedis-a. Minimi digiti, Flexor
abbreviating.
usual mode :
The subjoined will exhibit the parvus minimi digiti - a. Minimidigiti, Prior
minimi digiti - a. Oculi , Rectus externus oculi
R -a. Pollicis manus, and a. Brevis alter, Abduc
Infus. Colomb. 3 iss tor pollicis brevis.
Tinct. gent. c. Abductor Auris, Abductor auricula'ris. (F)
Syr. Cort. Aurant. ij. Abducteur de l'oreille . A portion of the posle
Tinct. Caps. git. XL . M rior auris, the existence of which is not con
Capt. Coch. ij. p . r. n. stant, and which passes from the mastoid pro
cess to the concha .
This, written at length, is as follows : ABDUCTOR IN'DICIS. Scmi-interos'seus indi.
Recipe. cis. A muscle which arises from the os trape
Infusi Colomba , sesqui-unciam , zium and metacarpal bone of the thumb, and is
Tinctura Gentiana Composita , drachmain , inserted into the first bone of the forefinger.
Syrupi Corticis Aurantiorum , scrupula duo, Its use is to bring the forefinger towards the
Tincture Capsici, guttas quadraginta. thumb.
Misce . ABDUCTOR Miu'mi Dig” iti, Carpo -phalan
Capiat cochlearia duo pro re natâ. geus min'imi digiti, Carpo-phalangien du petit
ABCÈS, Abscess. doigt, Exten'sor tertii interno'dii minimi digiti
ABDUMEN 12 ABLUTION
-a . Spirituosus , Aneurism - a . Thoracis, Em- Absorption does not effect the decomposition
pyema. of the body immediately . It merely prepares
ABSCIS’ION, Abscis'io, Abscis'sio, from theAuid which hastobe eliminated by the se
absci'dere or abscin'dere, ' to cut off ' Apoc'ope, cretory organs.
Apothrau'sis, Diac'ope. Excision or extirpation The great agents of external absorption are
of a part, especially of a soft part . Fabricius the veins and chyliferous vessels ; of internal
Hildanus . absorption, probably the lymphatics . In the
A fracture or injury of soft parts with loss of chyliferous vessels and lymphatics the fluid is
substance. — Hippocrates. always found to possess the same general pro
Diminution , or loss of voice . - Celsus. perties . In them , therefore, an action of ela
Sudden and premature termination of a dis- boration or selection must have taken place .
ease . — Galen . The veins , on the other hand , seem to exert
ABSCISSIO PRÆPUTII , Circumcision . no selection. Any Auid , possessing the neces
ABSCONSIO , Sinus . sary tenuity, passes through the coals of the
ABSINTHI'TES, aforgotns, Apsinthi'les, vessel readily by imbibition, and proceeds along
Wine impregnated with Absinthium or Worm- with the torrent of the circulation. Watery
wood . — Dioscorides. fluids in this manner enter the blood when they
ABSINTHIUM , Artemisia absinthium-a. are taken into the stomach . Substances that
Maritimum, Artemisia maritima —a. Ponti . require digestion , on the other hand , must pass
cum , Artemisia pontica — a. Romanum , Arte- through the chyliferous vessels and thoracic
misia pontica — a . Santonicum , Artemisia san- duct.
tonica . ABSTÈME, Abstemious.
ABSORBANT, Absorbent. ABSTEMIOUS, Abste'mius, Aoi'nos, from
ABSOR'BENT , Absor'bens from absorbere, abs, without,' and teme'tum , ' wine .' ( F)
" to drink , to suck up .' ( F ) Absorbant. That | Abstème. Used by the ancient writers as well
which absorbs. as by the French in the sense only of its roots ;
The ABSORBENT System is the collection of - one who abstains from wine or fermented li
vessels and glands , which concur in the exer- quors in general.
cise of absorption. ABSTER'GENT, from abster'gere, i to
A inedicine used for absorbing acidity in clean .' Abstersi'ous, Abster'side, Abluens, Ab
the stomach and bowels , as magnesia, chalk , sterso'rius, Deter' gens , Rhyp'ticus, Traumaticus.
&c . A medicine that cleanses the part to which it is
Also, any substance, such as cobweb, sponge , applied .
&c. , which, when applied to a bleeding surface, ABSTERGENTIA , Detergents.
retains the blood, and forms with it a solid and ABSTERSIVUS , Abstergent.
adhesive compound , which arrests the hemor- ABSTERSORIUS , Abstergent.
rhage . AB'STINENCE, Abstinentia, from abs,
ABSORP'TION, Resorp'tio, Inhala'tio , Imbi- ' from ,' and tenere, to hold, Abrosia , Asitia,
bi'tio, Absorp'tio , Catarrhophe'sis, Catar'rhophe, Liman'chia , Limocto'nia, Fasting. Privation,
same etymon. The function of absorbent ves usually voluntary, as when we speak of absti
sels, by virtue of which they take up substances nence from pleasure,abstinence from drink, &c.
from without or within the body. Two great It is more particularly used to signify voluntary
divisions have been made of this function. 1. privation of certain articles of food. Fasting
External absorption ,or the absorption of compo - is a useful remedial agent in certain diseases,
sition, which obtains, from without the organs, particularly in those of an inflammatory cha
the materials intended for their composition : racter.
and, 2. Internal absorption , or the absorption of ABSUS , a kind of cassia- C. Absus — which
decomposition, which takes up from the organs grows in Egypt and in India, the seeds of
the materials that have to be replaced by the which, pulverized and mixed with powdered
exhalants. sugar, have been employed , in form of a dry
By external absorption is meant not only that collyrium , in the endemic ophthalmia of Egypt.
which takes place at the external surface of the ABUS DE SOI-MÊME , Masturbation .
body, but also that of the mucous membranes of ABUTA , Pareira brava.
the digestive and respiratory passages. Hence , ABVACUATIO , an excessive or colliqua
again , the division of external absorption into tive evacuation of any kind.
cutaneous, intestinal or digestive, and pulmonary ACACIA GERMANICA, see Prunus spi.
or respiratory . nosa - a. Indica , Tamarindus — a. Nostras , see
Internal absorption is also subdivided into , Prunus spinosa-a. Vera , see Acaciæ gummi
Molecular or interstitial, nutritive or organic, -a. Zeylonica , Hæmatoxylon Campechianum .
which takes up from each organ the materials ACACIÆ GUMMI, G. Aca'ciæ Arab'ice , G.
that constitute it,so that the decomposition is Arab'icum, G. Acanthinum , G. Leucum , G. The
always in equilibrio with the deposition . 2. baicum , G. Serapio'nis, G. Lamac, G. Senega or
The absorption of recrementilial secreted fluids, Seneca, Gum Ar'abic. (F) Gomme Arabique.
such as the fluid of serous membranes, synovia, The gum of the Mimosa Nilot'ica, Aca'cia vera ,
&c. As these are constantly exhaled on sur- Spina Ægyptiaca , of Upper Egypt , Nat. Ord.
faces, which have no external outlet, they Mimosex . Ser. Syst. Polygamia Monæcia. It
would augment indefinitely, it' absorption did is in irregular pieces, colourless , or of a pale
not remove them in the same proportion as that yellow colour, hard , brittle , of a shining frac
in which they are deposited. 3. The absorption ture, transparent , soluble in water, and insolu
of a part of the excrementitial secreted fluids, as ble in alcohol . s. g . 1.4317 .
they pass over the excretory passages . It is mucilaginous; but is rarely used, except
ACAJOU 15 ACCLIMATION
usually experiences changes, which are fre- ACE’RIDES , from a privative , and xngos,
quently of an unfavourable character, and the wax . Plasters devoid of wax . - Galen .
study of which is of considerable importance in
ACERO'SUS , .Ichyro'des, Pithyri'nus, from
medicine.
a xuqor, ' chaff.' Furfura'ceous. An cpithet used ,
ACCOM'PANIMENT, Adjunctum . ( F) Ac- by Hippocrates, for the coarsest bread, made of
compagnement. That which is joined to any flour not separated from the chaff. – Foësius.
thing. ACERVULUS CEREBRI . See Pineal
An Accompanimentto thecataract is a whitish , Gland .
viscid substance, which sometimes surrounds ACES'CENCY , Acescen'tia, from aces'cere,
the opaque crystalline and remains after the to grow sour.' A disposition to acidity. The
operation for cataract, causing a secondary Humourists believed thatthe animalhumours
cataract. are susceptible of this change.
ACCOUCHÉE , Puerpera . ACESİS, Çuration, Medicament.
ACCOUCHEMENT, Parturition — a. Labo- ACESMA , Medicament.
rious, Dystocia — a. Contre nature, see Presenta- ACESTOR, Physician .
tion, preternatural . Laborieux, Laborious ACESTORÍS , Midwife.
labour. ACESTOS , Curable.
ACCOUCHEUR, (F.) Adju'tor Partus, Ob- ACESTRA , Needle.
stet'ricans, Maieuter. He who practises the art ACETA MEDICATA , Acetica.
of midwifery. A Physician -Accoucheur, a Sur . ACETABULA UTERINA, Cotyledons.
geon -Accoucheur, A man -midwife, &c . ACETAB'ULUM , from acetum , vinegar,
ACCOUCHEUSE, Midwife. because it resembles the old vinegar vessel
ACCOUTUMANCE, Habit.
ACCRETION , Accretio, from ad, ' to ,' and oxybaphon, oguBeoor. A measure capable of
containing the 8th part of a modern pint.
crescere, ' to increasc . Augmentation ; also , Athenæus. Galen . See Cotyloid. According
increase by juxta -position . to Castelli, the lobes or cotyledons of the pla
ACCROISSEMENT, Increase. centæ of ruminating animals have been so
ACCUSATIO , Indication . called .
ACE/DIA, Incuria, from a privative, and ACETABULUM , Cotyle , Cotyloid - a. Mari
xndos , .care . ' Want of care, neglect. Also, num , Umbilicusmarinus.
fatigue . - Hippocrates. ACETA'RIA , same etymon. A salad or
ACELLA , Axilla.
ACEPH'ALOBRACHUS , from a privative, pickle. ACETAS , Acetate.
xemaan , head ,' and Bgxx12v, ' arm.' A fætus AC'ETATE, Acetas. A salt formed by the
without head or arms. union of the acetic with an alkaline, earthy,
ACEPH'ALOCHIRUS, from a privative, or metallic base . acid The acetates, chiefly used in
* quan , ' head , ' and xais, ' hand.' A fætus medicine , are the acetates of ammonia, lead ,
without head or hands . potash , and zinc.
ACEPH'ALOCYST , Acephalocyst'is, from a ACE'TICUM , AC'IDUM , Acidum Ace'ti
privative ,xsexan, head,' and xuotis, bladder.' cum for'tius, A. A. forte. A.Ace'ticum purum ,
An hydatiform vesicle ,withouthead orvisible Ace'tum radica'lē, "Ozos, Acetic Acid,Strong
organs, ranked amongst the Entozoa, although Ace tous Acid, Acidum Aceto'sum fortë, Rad'ical
possessed of few animated characteristics. - See
Hydatid .
Vinegar, Spiritus Ven'eris (when made from
verdigris,) Spirit of Verdigris. Concentrated
ACEPH'ALOGAS'TER , Alhoracoceph'a- acetic acid, prepared by decomposing an ace
lus, from a privative, xesuan , head ,' and geo - tate and receiving the acetic acid by distillation,
Tue, ' the belly . '. A name given to monsters has a very pungent and grateful odour, and an
devoid of head , chest, and abdomen ; or to those acid and acrid taste . Its s. g. is about 1.046 ,
which have an abdomen but no chest or head . and it is very volatile .
ACEPHALOS'TOMA , from el privative, It is stimulant, rubefacient, and escharotic ,
xe0can , ' head,' and otoud , ' mouth .' An ace- and is applied to the nostrils in syncope , as
phalous fætus, at the upper part of which there phyxia, headaches, &c. It destroys warts.
is an opening resembling a mouth . An AROMATIC SPIRIT OF VINEGAR , Ad'idum
ACEPH'ĂLOTHORUS, from a privative , Aceticum Cumphora'tum , A. aceto'sum campho
x4φαλή ,, " head,' and suport, chest,' Apectoce- ra'tum, is formed of this strong acid, 3 vj, Cam
phalus. A monster, devoid of head'or chest. phor, 3 ss , Ol, Caryoph, gtt. xv.
ACEPH'ALOUS, from a priv . and < spany, A strong Acetic Acid is ordered by the Lon.
" head .' A monster born devoid of head. The don Pharmacopæia prepared from wood. It is
condition is called Acephalia . called Vinegar of wood, Improved distilled Vin
ACER , Acrid . egar, Pyrolig'neous Acid, Ace'tum Lignorum ,
ACER'SACCHARI’NUM . The Maple, Su- and its strength is such, that 87 gr. of crystal
gar Maple. (F) Érable. This tree contains a lized subcarbonate of soda should saturate 100
large amount of sweet sap , whence a conside- grains of the acid .
rable quantity of sugar may be extracted . The Ac" IDUM ACE'tiCUM Dilu'tum , A. a.
When purified, this sugar can scarcely be dis- ten'ue, Acetum destilla'tum , Acidum ace'ticum ,
tinguished from that obtained from the cane.- Acidum aceto'sum destilla'tum , Acidum ace'ticum
See Saccharum . debilius, Distilled vin'egar, (F) Acide Acétique
ACERB, Acc'hus, Stryphnos, from acer , faible, Vinaigre distillé , is prepared by distilling
sharp .' A savour, or taste , compounded of vinegar, rejecting a 4th or 5th part of that
the acid , bitter, and astringent; such as is met ma.
which comes over first, and avoiding empyreu
with in unripe fruits , &c . Its properties are like those of vinegar.
ACETICA 17 ACHRAS SAPOTA
aperient and diuretic . It belongs to the family . Acidulous Fruits. Oranges, Gooseberries,
Sapoteæ . - Ser. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. & c .
ACHROI , from a privative , and agora , ACIDULOUS WATERS,Aquæ acidule . Mineral
colour .' Pale individuals .-Hippocrates . ' It Waters containing carbonic acid gas sufficient
is nearly synonymous with aequiuci, persons to render them sourish. See Waters , Mineral .
without colour , bloodless. A SIMPLE ACIDULOUS WATER , Aqua a'eris
ACHROMATIC , Achromaticus, from a fixi, A 'qua acidula simpler. (F ) Eau Acidule
privative, and xewnede, colour. A lens so con- simple, is water impregnated with fixed air.
structed as to correct the aberration of refran- Water, so impregnated, is cooling , and
gibility of common lenses. The Crystalline slightly stimulating. It is used beneficially in
Lens is an achromatic lens . dyspepsia, and in cases of vomiting, &c .
ACHROMATOP'SIA , Chromatopscudop'sia, ACIDUM ACETICUM , Aceticum acidum
from a privative, x semper , colour,'and of Toledo, -2. Aceticum aromaticum , Acetum aromati
• I see. Incapability of distinguishing colours. cum - a. Aceticum camphoratum : see Aceti
A defect situate in the cerebral part of the cum acidum - a . Aceticum empyreumaticum ,
visual organ . Pyroligneous acid-a . Aceticum Scilliticum,
ACHYRODES, Acerosus. Acetum scillæ-a. Acetosellæ , Oxalic acid - a.
ACHYRON , Furfur. Acetosum , Acetum- a . Allantoicum , Allantoic
ACIA , from dxn , a point. A word used by acida. Amnicum , Amniotic acid - a. Bora
Celsus, and which has puzzled commentators'; cicum , Boracic acid -a . Borussicum , Hydro
some believing it to have meant a needle ; cyanic acid - a. Carbonicum ,Carbonic acid , a .
others the thread ; and others,again , the kind Oxalic
of suture . “ Acia mollis, non nimis torta .
Čitricumacid-a.
, CitricIlydrochloricum
acid - a. Hydrocarbonicum
, Muriaticum
,
Celsus, Galen. (Chifflet' thinks it meant the acidum - a.Hydrocyanicum ,Hydrocyanic acid
thread , Antwerp , 1638. ) -a. Hydrothionicum liquidum , see Hydrosul
ACID ,ACETOUS, STRONG , Aceticum aci- phuretied water-a. Jatrophicum , see Jatropha
dum-a . Aerial, Carbonic acid - å. Antimonious, curcas - a. Lacticum , Lactic acid -a . Ligneum ,
Antimonium diaphoreticum - a. Azotic , Nitric Pyroligneous acid - – a . Ligni pyro -oleosum ,
acid -- a. Benzoic, Benjamin , flowers of — a. Bo- Pyroligneous acid—a. Marinum concentratum ,
ric, Boracic acid —a. Calcareous, Carbonic acid Muriaticum acidum-a . Morbosum , Acidities
-a. Carbonaceous, Carbonic acid — a. Carbon--a. Muriaticum nitroso-oxygenatum , Nitro
ous , Oxalic acid - a .Gastric, Gastric juice - a. muriatic acid-a. Nitricum , Nitric acid - a.
Hydrochloronitric , Nitro-muriatic acid - a. Iga- Oxalinum , Oxalic acid - a. Phosphoricum ,
suric: see Jatropha curcas-a. of Lemons, Citric Phosphoric acid - a . Primarum viarum , Acidio
acid-a. Lithic, Uric acid - a. Dephlogisticated ties -- a Prussicum , Hydrocyanic acid - a. Pyro
marine, Chlorine-a. Mephitic, Carbonic acid aceticum , Pyroligneous acid - a. Sacchari, Ox
-a. of Milk , Lactic acid -- a. Nitro -hydrochlo- alic acid - a. Saccharinum , Oxalic acid - a. Salis,
ric, Nitro-muriatic acid—a. Nitrous dephlogis. Muriaticum acidum- a. Salis culinaris ,Muria
ticated, Nitric acid-a. Oxyseptonic, Nitric ticum acidum - a. Salis marini, Muriaticum aci
acid - a. Polygalic : see Polygala senega—a. dum —a. Succinicum , Succinic acid - a. Sul
Prussic, Hydrocyanic acid - a. Pyroligneous: phuricum alcoolisatum , Elixir acidum Halleri
see Aceticum acidum — a Pyrolignic, Pyrolig- -a. Sulphuris volatile , Sulphurous acid - a.
neous acid -a. of Sorrel, Oxalic acid - a . of Su. Sulphurosicum , Sulphurous acid , a . Sulphuro
gar, Oxalic acid . sum , Sulphurous acid - a . Tartari essentiale ,
ACIDE ACÉTIQUE FAIBLE, see Aceti. Tartaric acid -- a. Tartaricum , Tartaric acid - a .
cum acidum-a. Sulphureur, Sulphurous acid Tartarosum , Tartaric acid - a . Uricum ,Uric acid
---a. Sulfurique delayé, Sulphuricum acidum -a. Vitriolicum , Sulphuric acid — a. Vitriolicum
dilutum . aromaticum , Sulphuricum acidum aromaticum
ACIDS, Ad'ida , Acores, from exis ' a point, ' -a. Vitriolicum alcohole aromaticum , Sulphu
genitive exidos. Any liquid , solid , or gaseous ricum acidum aromat. - a. Vitriolicum vinosum ,
body, possessed of a sour, more or less caustic Elixir acidum Halleri-a. Zooticum , Hydrocy .
taste, and the principal character of which is anic acid - a. Zootinicum , Hydrocyanic acid.
the capability of saturating, wholly or in part, ACIDURGIA , Surgery (operative .)
the alkaline properties of bases. ACIER, Chalybs.
The acids, in general, are refrigerant and ACIES ,Chalybs — a. Digitorum manus , Pha
antiseptic. Their particular uses are pointed langes of the fingers - a. Diurna, Hemeralopia.
out under the individual articles. ACIESIS , Sterilitas .
ACID'ITIES , Acores, Acidita'tio , Ad" idum ACINE'SIA , Akinc'sia , Immobil'itas, Quies,
morbosum , Ac''idum prima'rum via'rum , ( F) Esychia , Erem'ia, from a privative, and xiverv ,
Aigreurs. Sourness of the stomach, the result to move .' Immobility . Also, the interval
of indigestion , indicated by acid eructations, between the systole and diastole of the heart.
&c. The affection is very common in chil ACHINUS, Ad'inusglandulo'sus, from a xiyos ,
dren , and must be obviated by absorbents, or ac'inus, ' a grape -stone.' A glandiform cor
as magnesia, chalk , &c., and by regulated puscle or granulation. A fancied termination
diet . of a secretory artery of a gland in a granular
To ACID'ULATE . To render acidulous, body, in which the secretion is supposed to
or slightly acid . ( F ) Aiguiser , Aciduler. take place , and the excretory radicle to take its
ACID'ULOUS, Ácid'ulus, Orodes .(F) Acid- rise. Acini arethe globuli arteria'rum termini
ule , Aigre, Aigrelet. Substances are called of Nichols. The term acini glandulosi has also
acidulous, which possess a sourish taste, as been given to glands, which, like the pancreas,
lamarinds, cream of tartar, & c. are arranged as it were in clusters.
ACMASTICOS 19 ACQUA BINELLI
ACMASTICOS, from axuen, ' the top,' and The active principle is called Aconitine. It has
otaq , [ remain . A fever, which preserves been used of late , applied externally , in Neu
an equal degree of intensity throughout its ralgic cases, iatraleptically and endermically.
course . It is also called Homot'onos. The Dose of the Aconitum , gr . j . to gr . iij.
Greeks gave it the name Epacmas'ticos, and ACONU'SI , from axen , audition ," and voue
Syn'ochos, when it went on increasing, and cos, ' disease .' Morbi aurium et auditûs. Dis.
Paracmasticos, when it decreased . - Galen . eases of the ears and audition .
ACME , Vigor, Slatus, Fasti'gium . The pe AC'OPON , from a privative , and xeros,
riod of a disease at which the symptoms are weariness .' A remedy against weariness.-
most violent. Agxn, is the commencement ;' Foësius, Gorræus, & c.Acopum ,-Celsus,Pliny.
Anagyris. Pliny gives this name to a pre
20121015, “ the period of increase ; ' and axun, SeeAC'OPIS
the height.' .
ACMÕN , Incus . cious stone , which was boiled in oil and used
ACNE , Acna, Ionthus varus, Psydra'cia against weariness.
Acne , Stone Pock, Whelk , Bubucle. Å small ACOR BENZOINUS , Benjamin-a. Boraci
pimple or tubercle on the face. - Gorræus. cus, Boracic acid - a. Succineus, Succinic acid
Foësius thinks the word ought to be Acme , -a. Sulphuris, Sulphuric acid-a. Tartaricus,
and, according to Cassius, it is, at all events, Tartaric acid .
derived from exuen , vigour ; ' the disease affect. ACORE BÂTARD, Iris pseudacorus — a.
ing those in the vigour of life, especially. Faur , Iris pseudacorus—a. Odorant, Acorus
Wilan and Bateman have adopted the term calamus.
in their Nosology of cutaneous diseases , and ACORES , Acids and Acidities.
placed it in the Order, TUBERCULA . ACORIA, from a privative, and xogico, ' 1
Acne, with them , is an eruption of distinct, satiate.' An inordinate or canine appetite.
hard , inflamed tubercles, sometimes continuing Hippocrates.
for a considerable length of time, and some ACORI'TES . A wine made of the Acorus.
times suppurating slowly and partially. They Dioscorides.
usually appear on the forehead, temples, and ACORN, JUPITER'S , Fagus castanea - a.
chin ; and are common to both sexes ; but the Oily , Guilandina moringa-a. Sardinian, Fagus
most severe forms are seen in young men . castanea,
ACORNS . See Quercus alba.
They require but little management, and con AC'ORUS
sist of four varieties ; the Acne indura'lo., A. CALAMUS . A. Verus, Calla
simplex, A. puncta'ta (Ion'thus varus punctatus, mus Aromaticus, C. Odora'tus, Cal'amus vul'.
Puncte muco'sæ or Maggot Pimple,) A. rosa'cea. garis, Typha Aromat'ica, Acorus Brazilien'sis.
-See Gutta Rosea . ( F ) Jonc Roseau ou Canne aromatique, Acore
ACNE ROSACEA , Gutta rosea. odorant. Nat. Ord. Aroideæ. Sex . Syst. Hex
ACNES'TIS, from a privative, and you arv,andria Monogynia . Clava rugo'sa , Sweetflag
" to scratch .' The part of the spine which ex- or Acorus. The root is stomachic and carmina
tends, in quadrupeds, from between the shoul- tive, but is rarely used. It is regarded a good
ders to the loins. According to Pollux, the adjuvant to bark and quinine in intermittents.
middle of the loins . ACORUS ADULTERINUS , Iris pseudacorus - a.
ACNESTOS, Cneorum tricoccum. Palustris , Iris pseudacorus - a. Vulgaris, Iris
ACE’LIOS, from a privative, and mornia , pseudacorus.
belly . ' Devoid of belly. One who is so ema ACOS , Medicament.
ciated as to appear to have no belly .- Galen. ACOS'MIA , from a privative, and xoguos ,
ACOESIS, Audition . order, ornament. Disorder, irregularity in
ACOLASIA , Intemperance. the critical days, according to Galen, who uses
ACOLOGY , Materia Medica. the word xoonos for regularity in those days.
ACONE , Mortar. Others , and particularly Pollux , call bald per
ACONIT À GRANDS FLEURS, Aconitum sons anospod, because they are deprived of one
cammarum - a . Salutaire, Aconitum anthora. of their most beautiful ornaments.
ACONITINE, see Aconitum napellus. ACOUOM'ETER , from a xoUW , ' I hear,' and
ACONI'TUM , from Acone, a place in Bithy- Metsov, ' measure.' An instrument designed by
nia, where it is common . Cimoc'tonon , Cani. Itard for measuring the degree of hearing.
ci'da, Aconite, Wolfsbane, Monkshood. Nát. Ord. ACOUOPAO'NIA ,Cophonia ; from axeve ,' I
Ranunculaceæ. Ser. Syst. Polyandria Trigynia. hear,' and own,' voice.' Auscultatory Percus
Aconi'tum AN'THORA . Aconi'tum Salutif'e. sion :' a mode of auscultation , in which the ob
Tum , An'thora vulga'ris, Antith'ora , Salutary server places his ear on the chest, and analyzes
Monks'hood. (F) Aconit salutaire. The root of the sound produced by percussion . - Donné.
this variety , like all the rest, is poisonous. It ACOUS'MA, an imaginary noise. Depraved
is used as a cathartic and anthelmintic. Dose sense of hearing.
ss to aj . ACOUSTIC . Acus'ticus, that which belongs
The Acosi'tum CAM'MARUM. A. paniculatum . to the ear ; as Acoustic nerve, Acoustic trum
( F ) Aconit à grands fleurs, resembles the pet, &c .
Aconitum Napellus in properties. An Acoustic Medicine is one used in dis
Aconi'tum NAPEL'LUS , Napellus verus, Aco- eased Audition .
ni'tum , Common Monkshood or Wolfsbane. A. Acoustics, Acustica , (F ) Acoustique, is the
Neomonta'num . . (F) Chaperon de Moine. The part of physics which treats of the theory of
leavesare narcotic, sudorific, anddeobstruent (?) sounds . Itis also called Phonics.
They have been used in chronic rheumatism , ACOUSTIQUE , Acoustics.
scrofula, scirrhus, paralysis , amaurosis, &c . ACQUA BINELLI, Aqua Binellii-a. di
ACQUETTA 20 ACROPSILON
Napoli , Liquor arsenicalis — a. della Toffana ,, unfavourablc opinion must be given . - Hipp .
Liquor arsenicalis. and Galen .
ACQUETTA , Liquor arsenicalis . ACRITICAL , Acritos, from a privative ,
ACQUIRED DISEASES, Morbi acquisi'ti, and xgsoos, judgment. That which takes
Adventitious diseases, M. Adrenti'tii. Diseases place without any crisis , or which does not
which occur after birth, and which are not de- foretell a crisis ; as a critical symptom , ab
pendent upon hereditary predisposition. scess , & c .
ACRAMPALA , from privative , and x840- ACRITOS , Acritical .
aan , drunkenness .' Remedies against the ACRIVIOLA , Tropæolum majus.
effects of a debauch .- Gorræus . ACROBYS'TIA , Acropos'thia, from axgos,
ACRA'LEA , the extreme parts of the body , top ,' and Buce, ' I cover .' The extremity of
as the head, hands, feet, nose, ears, & c. — Hip- the prepuce.- Hippocrates. Rufus.
pocrates and Galen . See Acrea. ACROCHEIR ', Acrochir', Acrocheir'on , from
ACRA'NIA , from a privative, and xperlov , axgos, extremity , and xris , ' the hand. The
the cranium .' Want of cranium, wholly, or fore
in part.
arm and
ACHRO hand. - Gorræus. Also, the hand.
CHOR'DON, from drgos, ' extre
ACRAS SAPOTA , Sapota. mity ,' and xoedin, a string . ' A tumour, which
ACRASIA , from a privative, or bad ,' and hangs by a pedicle. A kind of hard wart.
x84015 , mixture .' Intemperance. Excess of Aetius, Celsus.
any kind. — Hippocrates. ACROCHORIS'MUS , from axeos, extre
It has been employed to denote debility, sy- mity,' and xogeve , ' I dance.' A kind of dance,
nonymously with Acratia ; but this may have with the ancients, in which the arms and legs
been a typographical inaccuracy . were violently agitated.
ACRATI'A, from a privative, and * SHTOS , ACROCOLIA , Acrea.
s strength . Impotence ; weakness . ACROD'RYA , from exgos, extremity,' and
ACRATISMA, from a privative, and xegaraIdeus, a tree .' Autumnal fruits, as nuts, ap
rupes , “ to mix. A breakfast, consisting of ples, & c .
bread steeped in wine, not mixed with water.- ACRODYN'IA , from exgos , extremity ,' and
Galen , Athenæus. cduon , ' pain .' A painful affection of the wrists
ACRATOM'ELI, from exg4T07, pure and ancles especially , which appeared at Paris
wine ,' and justo, ' honey . Wine mixed with as an epidemic ,in 1828 and 1829. It was sup
honey . posed by some to be rheumatic, by others to be
AČRATURE'SIS , from Acratia ,'weakness, owing to spinal irritation .
and cuper, ' urine.' Inability to void the urine ACROLENION , Olecranon .
from paralysis of the bladder. ACROMIAL, Acromia'lis. Relating to the
ACRE . The extremity or tip of the nose . Acromion.
See Acrimony. The ACROMIAL Artery . External Scap'ular.
A'CREA, arguingid , Acrote'ria, from anges , A. Arteria Thoracica humera'lis, Artère troi
" the summit.' The extremeparts of the body, sième des Thoraciques , - (Ch.) A. Thoracique
as the fect , hands, nose , ears, & c . humérale, arises from the anterior part of the
Also, the extreme
used as food .
parts of animals that are axillary artery ,opposite the upper edge of the
Acroco'lia . pectoralis minor. It divides into two branches :
ACRID , from desgos , ' a point or summit,' or one, superior ; the other,inferior : the branches
fro axen
m t, . a point, Acer. An epithet for sub- of which are distributed to the subclavius, ser
stances which occasion a disagreeable sense of ratus major anticus, first intercostal, deltoid ,
irritation or of constriction at the top of the and pectoralis major muscles, as well as to the
throat. shoulder joint , &c . They anastomose with
Acrids , in Pathology , are certain inaginary the superior scapular, thoracics, and the cir.
substances, supposed, by the Humourists, to cumflex arteries .
exist in the humours, and to cause various dis- The ACROMIAL Vein has the same arrange
eases . See Acrimony: ment as the artery .
An Acrid hıcat, ( F ) Chaleur âcre , is one that ACROʻMIO -CORACOIDEUS. Belonging
causes a hot, tingling sensation at the extremi. to the acromion and coracoid process .
ties of the fingers. The triangular ligament between the acro
ACRIDOPH'AGI, from a reges, ' a locust ,' mion and coracoid process of the scapula is so
and ouge , ' I eat. ' Locust-caters. Acridopha- called.
gous tribes are said to exist in Africa.- ACRO'MION , Acromium , from exgos , ' the
Strabo . top ,' and wuos, the shoulder,' Os Acro'mii,
AC'RIMONY, Acu'ilas, Acrimonia , Acre. Humerus summus, Armus summus, Mucro hu'
Acrimony of the humours. An imaginary acrid meri, Rostrum porci'num , Caput Scap'ule .
change of the blood , lymph, &c ., which , by the The process which terminates the spine of
Humourists, was conceived to cause many dis- the scapula , and is articulated with the clavi.
eases . cle .
ACRINIA , from ce privative, and xgira , ' 1 ACROM'PHALON , Arrompha'lion , from
separate . ' A diminution in the quantity, or a axgos, ' the top , ' and quodnos , the navel.' The
total suspension of the secretions. extremity of the umbilical cord , which remains
ACRIS, a sharp bony prominence . Also , attached to the fetus after birth .
the locust. ACROPOSTHIA , Acrobystia .
ACRIS'IA , from a privative, and upbris, ACROPSI'LON , from axgos , extremity ,'
judgment.' A condition of disease, in which and fonos, naked .' The extremity of the
no judgment can be formed ; or in which an glans penis.
ACROS 21 ADDEPHAGIA
ACROS, axges, extremity, top .' The hot iron,or to heat in any form ; in contradis
strength of the Athletæ , and of diseases : the tinction to the potential or virtual , which is ap
prominences of bones : the extremities of the plied to caustics or escharotics .
fingers, & c . See Acrocheir, Acromion , &c. ACTUARIUS . Originally a title of dig.
ACROTERIA , Acrea . nity given to the Byzantine physicians.
ACROTERIAS 'MUS , from axgotagid , the ACUITAS, Acrimony .
extremities ;' hence argotngisseur , lo mutilate. ' ACULEUS LIGNEÚS , Splinter .
Amputation of the extremities. A'CUPUNCTURE. Acupunctu'ra ,from acus,
ACROTHYM'ION , from expos, " top ,' and a needle ,' and punctu'ra , “ a puncture .' A
Jupeer, ' thyme.' A kind of conical, rugous, surgical operation, much in use amongst the
bloody wart : compared by Celsus to the flower Chinese and Japanese, which consists in punc
of thyme . turing parts with a very fine needle. It has
ACROTVICA , from argos, ' summit.' Dis- been employed , of latě years, in obstinate
eases affecting the excernent functions of the rheumatic affections, & c ., and apparently with
external surface of the body . success . Acupuncture is likewise a mode of in
Pravity of the fluids or emunctories that fanticide in some countries : the needle being
open on the external surface ; without fever orforced into the brain through the fontanelles,
other internal affection , as a necessary accom-
or into the spinal marrow , &c .
paniment. ACURGIA , Surgery ( operative.)
The 3d order of the class Eccritica of Good . ACUS , Needle - a. Capitata , Pin - a . Para
ACROTISMUS, Asphyxia. centica , Trocar - a. Triquetra vulgaris, Trocar
ACT, Actus. The effective exercise of a -a . Veneris, Eryngium campestre.
power of faculty. The action of an agent. ACUSIS , Audition.
Acte is used by the French, to signify the pub- ACUSTICA , Acoustics.
lic discussion, which occurs in supporting a ACUTE , Acu'tus, očus . (F) Aigu . A disease
thesis :-thus , soutenir un Acte aux Ecoles de which, with a certain degree of severity, has a
Médecine, is, 'to defend a Thesis in the Schools rapid progress, and short duration. Oxynose'ma,
of Medicine .' Oxim'osos, Orynu'sos.
ACTÆ'A RACEMO'SA, Cimicifuga, Ma- Diseases were formerly subdivided into Morbi
Black snakeroot, Richweed , acutis'simi, very acute , or those which last only
cro'trys racemosa .
Cohosh. (F) Actée à grappes. Nat. Ord . Ra- three or four days: M. subacutis'simi, which
nunculaceae. Ser. Syst. Polyandria Monogynia. continue seven days: and M. subacu'ti, or those
A common plant in the United States. The which last from twenty to forty days.
root is astringent; and, according to Barton , The antithesis to acute is chronic . Acute,
has been successfully used in the form of de when applied to pain, sound, cries, & c. , means
coction , as a gargle in putrid sore throat. A sharp .
decoction of the root cures the itch . It is acro . ACUTENACULUM, Porte-aiguille.
narcotic , and has been used in rheumatism , ACYANOBLEP'SIA , a privative, xvaros,
acute and chronic ; chorea, & c . ' blue,' and Bret« , I see .' Defective vision ,
ACTE , Sambucus. which consists in incapability of distinguishing
ACTE , Act. blue . - Göthe.
ACTÉE À GRAPPES, Actæa racemosa . ACYESIS , Sterilitas .
ACTIF, Active. ACYRUS, Arnica montana .
ACTION , Actio,Opera'tio, Enérgi'a, Praxis : ADÆMONIA , Anxiety.
from agere, ' to act. Mode in which one ob- ADAKO'DIEN . A Malabar plant of the
ject intluences another. family A pocineæ , used in that country in dis
The animal actions are those that occur in eases of the eyes.
the animal body : the vital, those that are seen ADACA. The Spharan'thus In'dicus, a Ma
in bodies endowed with life : the physiological, labar plant, which is acrid and aromatic .
those of a healthy character : the pathological A D'ALI, Lip'pia . A Malabar plant, which
or morbific , those that occur in disease , & c.the Orientals regard as an antidote to the bite
The ancients divided the physiological actions of the naja .
into vital , animal, natural, sexual, particular, ADAMAS , Diamant.
general, & c. See Function . ADAMI'TA , Adami'tum . A very hard, white'
ACTIVE, same etymon . Dras'ticus, Acti'- calculus. - Paracelsus.
tus, Slen'icus, Hypersten'icus. (F) Actif. This The first word has been used for stone in the
adjective is used , in Pathology, to convey the bladder : the second for lithiasis or the calcu
idea of superabundant energy or strength. lous condition .
Active symptoms, e. g . are those of excitement. ADANSONIA DIGITATA , Baobab .
In Therapeutics,'it signifies energetic :-as , an ADAR'CE , Adar'cion , Adar'cis. A concre.
actire treatment . The French use the expres- tion found about the reeds and grass in the
sion Médecine agissante , in contradistinction marshy regions of Galatii, and hiding them , as
to Médecine expectanle . In Physiology , ac- it were : hence the name ; from a privative, and
tive has a similar signification, many of the digrw , ' I see. It was formerly in repute for
functions being divided into active and pas- cleansing the skin from freckles, &c.
sive . ADARIGO , Orpiment.
ACTON . A village near London , at which ADARNECH , Orpiment..
there is a purgative mineral spring, like that at ADARTICULATIO , Arthrodia .
Epsom . ADDAD. A Numidian plant. Bitter and
ACTUAL, Actua'lis. That which acts imme- poisonous.
diately . A term usually restricted to the red ! ADDEPHA'GIA , from adduv, ' much ,' and
ADDER'S TONGUE 22 ADENO- PHARYNGEUS
qay $11 , ' to eat.' Voraciousness. Galen and middle finger, and is inserted into the inner
Hoffman have given this name to voracious part of the root of the first bone of the thumb.
appetite in children affected with worms. Sau- The Adductor Pol'licis Pedis, Antith'
vages refers it to Bulimia. Also , the goddess enar Metatarso-subphalangæus pollicis.- (Ch .)
of gluttony. Turso-metatar si-phalangien du pouce . ( F) Ad
ADDER'S TONGUE, Ophioglossum vul- ducteur du gros orteil, arises by a long, thin
gatum . tendon , from the under part of the os calcis,
ADDITAMENTUM . A term once used sy- from the os cuboides , os cuneiforme externum ,
nonymously with Epiphysis. q. v. It is now re- and from the root of the metatarsal bone of the
stricted to ihe prolongations cranial
of two second
su- divided
toe. It is into two fleshy por
tures , the lambdoidal and squamous . tions , and is inserted into the external sesamoid
ADDITAMENTUM Coli. Appendix vermi . bone, and root of the metatarsal bone of the
formis cæci-a. Necatum , Olecranon - a. ad great toe.
Sacro -lumbalem , see Sacro -lumbalis -- a. Unca- The ADDUCTOR METACAR'PI MIN'IMI DIG " .
tum ulnæ , Olecranon - a . Ulnæ , Radius.
ITI, Metacarpeus,
ADDUCENS OCULI , Rectus internus dig'iti, Car'po-metacarpeus
is situate between min'imi
the abductor and
oculi .
ADDUCTEUR DE L'EIL, Rectus internus flexor, next to the metacarpal bone . It arises ,
fleshy, from the unciform process of the os un
oculi-a. du gros orteil , Adductor pollicis pedis ciforme, and from the contiguous part of the
-a. Premier ou moyen , Adductor longus femo- annular ligament of the wrist, and is inserted ,
ris—a. du pouce, Adductor pollicis manus - a. tendinous and fleshy, into the fore -part of the
Second ou petit, Adductor brevis - a. Troisième metacarpal bone of the little finger, from its
ou grand, Adductor magnus. base to its head .
ADDUCTION , Adductio , from_ail, ' to ,' Bichat has given the general name, Adduc'.
and ducere, “ to draw . Parago'ge. The action tors, to those of the interosseous muscles of the
by which parts are drawn towards the axis of hand or foot, which perform the action of ad
the body . duction .
The muscles, which execute this function , ADDUCTOR TERTu Digiti Pedis , Prior tertii
are called Adduc'tors. digiti pedis.
ADDUCTORS OF THE THIgh. These are three ADEC . The inner man .-Paracelsus.
in number, which have, by some anatomists, ADECTA , Sedatives.
been united into one muscle—the Triceps Ad- ADELIPARIA , Polysarcia .
ductor Fem 'oris.
ADELODAGAM . A bitter Malabar plant,
1. The Adductor longus fem'oris,Adductor used in asthma, catarrh , and gout.
fem'oris primus, Triceps minor, Pu'bio.femora '. ADELPHIA , see Adelphixia.
lis.- (Ch .) ( F ) Premier ou moyen adducteur. ADELPHIX'IA . Adelphia'is, from ade2005,
Arises by a strong tendon from the upper and brother.' Consanguinity of parts in health or
fore part of the os pubis and ligament of the disease . Frater'nitas, Fratra'tio. Hippocrates
symphysis, at the inner side of the pectinalis . used the epithet adea 014, Adelphia , for diseases
It runs downwards and outwards , and is in that resemble each other.
serted by a broad , flat tendon into the middle ADELPAIXIS , Sympathy.
of the linea aspera.
ADEN , adne , a gland;' hence Adenalgia ,
2. The Adductor brevis, A fem'oris secun'dus , Adeniform , & c . — See Gland .
Triceps secun'dus, Sub -pubio -femora'lis.- (Ch.) ADENALGIA , from adnv , " a gland ,' and
(F) Second ou petit Adducteur. Arises tendi- cagos,' pain ,' glandular pain .
nuus from the os pubis, at the side of its sym-ADENEMPHRAX'IS, from adnv, ' a gland ,'
physis, below and behind the last muscle . It and supportos, obstruction ;' glandular obstruc
runs obliquely outwards, and is inserted by a tion.
short , flat tendon into the inner and upper part ADENIFORM , Adeniform'is, Adenoïdes,
of the linea aspera , from a little below the tro- eedsvouldns, from Aden, a gland,' and Forma,
chanter minor to the beginning of the insertion Glandiform , or resem
of the adductor longus . • form or resemblance .
3. The Adductor magnus , Adduc'tor fem'oris bling a gland .
ter'tius et quartus, Triceps magnus, Is'chio -femo ADENT'TIS , from adnv , “ a gland ,' and Itis,
ralis- (Ch .) ( F) Troisième ou grand adduc. a termination denoting inflammation. Glandu
inflammation .
teur , is much larger than either of the others . larADENOCHIRA PSOLOG'IA , from adov,
It arises from the ramus of the pubis, from that
of the ischium , and from the tuber ischii, and ' a gland,' zelp, ' the hand ,' 4770 , ' I lay hold
is inserted into the whole length of the linea of,' and nogos
of curing , a description
scrofula .' The
orthe king's evildoctrine
by the
aspera. Near the lower part of the linea
it is pierced by a kind of oblique, fibrous royal touch .
canal, through which the crural artery and ADENOG'RAPHY, Adenogra'phia , from
vein pass . adno, a gland , ' and 2810w , ' I describe.' That
Adductor Medu Digiti Pedis , Posterior part ofanatomy which describes the glands.
ADENOIDES, Adeniform .
medii digiti pedis~a. Oculi , Rectus internus
oculi. ADENOL'OGY, Adenolo'gia , from adno , ' a
Adductor Pol'licis Manus , A. Pol'licis, A. gland ,' and 26965 , ' a description . ' A treatise
ad min'imum dig'itum , Metacar'po.phalanga'us on the glands.
pollicis- (Ch.) (F) Adducteur du pouce. A ADENO -PHARYNGEUS, from adny , C a
muscle which arises, fleshy, from almost the gland ,' and pagung, the pharynx.' Some fleshy
whole length of the metacarpal bone of the fibres have received this name, which pass from
ADENO-PHARYNGITIS 23 ADITUS
the constrictor pharyngis inferior to the thyroid | Adha'sio, from adha'rere, to stick to . These
gland . Their existence is not constant. words are usually employed synonymously,
ADE'NO- PHARYNGI'TIS, same etymon . The French often use adherence for the state of
Inflammation of the tonsils and pharynx. union , and adhesion for the act of adhering.
ADENOPHTHALMIA , Ophthalmia tarsi. ADHESION , Adherence.
ADENOPHY'MA , Adenon'cus; from adnv , a ADHE'SIVE ( INFLAMMATION ), is that
gland ,' and oudere, ' a swelling. ' Swelling of a inflammation which terminates by an adhesion
gland , or glandiform ganglion. ( F ) Glandage. between inflamed and separated surfaces.
Adenophyma is used by some to signify a soft Adhe'sive is also an epithet for certain plas
glandular swelling. Adenon'cus, one ofa harder ters, which stick closely to the skin .
character . - Kraus . ADIANTHUM CAPILLUS VEN'ERIS ,
ADENOPHYMA INGUINALIS . Bubo. Maiden hair. Nat . Ord. Filices . Ser , Syst.
ADENO'SUS, (Absces'sus.) A hard, glandu- Cryptogamia Filices. (F ) Capillaire de Mont
lar abscess, which suppurates slowly.-M. A. pellier. A European plant, of teeble aromatic
Severinus. and demulcent properties. It used for form
ADENOT'OMY , Adenoto'mia , from adov , ' a ing the Sirop de Capillaire or Capillaire.
gland , ' and Tijera , ' I cut.' Dissection of the ADIAN'THUM PEDA'TUM , A. Canaden'se, Ca 1
glands. pillus Canaden'sis , Canada Maidenhair, (F)
ADEPHAGIA , Boulimia . Capillaire du Canada, has the same properties.
ADEPS, Adeps Suilla , O.rym 'gium , Eugglov. The Capillaire was once made from this.
Pig's flare . The fat of the hog. ADIANTHUM ALBUM , Asplenium ruta mura .
The ADEPS PRÆPARA'ra, Yog's lard, Bar- ria—a. Aureum , Polytrichum - a. Rubrum , As
row's grease, Lard , Arunge, Axun' gia ,Adeps plenium trichomanoides.
suillaprepara'ta, A.præpara'ta, Axun' gia por ADIAPHORO'SIS , Adiaphoresis, from a
ci'na, (F) Graisse dePore, Saindour, is prepared privative , die, ' ibrough , and pogos, “ a pore.'
by melting the pig's flare, and straining it. Defect or suppression of perspiration, Adiap
This is called rendering the lard. Lard is emol- neus'tia, asia fleUSTIL .
lient, but is chiefly used for forming ointments ADIAPH'OROUS, Adiaphorus, Indifferens,
and plasters. Neutral. A medicine , which will neither do
The ADEPS ANseri'na , A'deps an'seris, or harm nor good .
Goosc grease, ( F) Graisse d'Oie, is also emol. ADIARRHEA, from a privative, and fedge
lient. It has been used as an emetic . serv , to flow .' Retention of any excretion . -
ADEPs , Pinguedo - a. Cantharidibus medica- Hipp.
tus, Unguentum lyttæ medicatum - a . Cortice ADICE , Urtica .
Daphnes gnidii medicatus, Unguentum epis- ADIPEUX, Adipose.
pasticum de Daphne gnidió - 2. Humanus, Li- ADIPOCERA CETOSA, Cetaceum .
quamumia — a. Hydrargyro medicatus, Unguen. ADIPOCIRE, Adipocira, from adeps, ' fat,'
tum Hydrargyri - a .ex Hydrargyro mitius dic- and cera , ' wax . ' The base of biliary calculi ,
tum cinereum , Unguentum oxidi hydrargyri called also Cholesterine. ( F) Gras des Cadavres,
cinereum - a. Hydrargyri muriate oxygenato Gras des Cimetières. Also, a sort of soap,
medicatus, Unguentum muriatis hydrargyri formed from animal matter under certain cir
oxygenati medicatum-a. Hydrargyri nitrate cumstances. The human body, when it has
medicatus, Unguentum hydrargyri nitratis - a . been for some weeks in water, assumes this ap
Hydrargyri oxido rubro et plumbi acetate me- pearance ; and it has been a subject for legal in
dicatus, Unguentum ophthalmicum - a. Lauro quiry , what length of time is necessary to pro
medicatus , Unguentum laurinum - a. Ovilli, duce it. This must, of course , depend upon
Sevum - a. Papavere, hyoscyamo, et belladon various circumstances,as climate , season, &c.
na medicatus, Unguentum populeum-a. Sul- ADIPOCIRE DE BALEINE , Cetaceum .
fure et ammoniæ muriate medicatus, Unguen- AD'IPOSE , Ad'ipous, Adipo'sus, from adeps,
tum sulphuratum ad scabiem-a. Sulfure et ' fat.' ( F ) Adipeur. That which relates to fat.
carbonate potassæ medicatus , Unguentum sul- as the Adipose membrane, A. vessels, &c . See
phuratum alcalinum ad scabiem - a. Tartare Fatty.
stibii medicatus, Unguentum antimonii tartari- The Ad'iPOSE SARCO'MA of ABERNETHY, Em
zati - a. Oxido zinci medicatus, Unguentum phyma sarco'ma adipo'sum , is suetty through
oxidi zinci impuri. out, and is enclosed in a thin capsule of con
ADEPT , Alchymist. densed cellular substance, connected by means
ADEP'TA MEDICI'NA . Medicine , which of minute vessels. It is chiefly found on the
treated of diseases contracted by celestial ope- fore and back part of the trunk . See Sarcoma.
rations , or communicated from heaven . ADIPOSIS, see Polysarcia.
ADEPTA Philosophia , Alchymy. ADIPOSUS, Fatty .
ADFLATUS , AMatus. ADIPOUS, Fatty.
ADHÆRENTIA , Adherence. ADIP'SIA , Dipso'sis crpers. Absence of thirst.
ADHÆSIO , Adherence. ADIP'SON , from a privative, and doyen ,
ADHATO'DA, Justicia adhato'da. The Ma- " thirst.' Any substance which relieves thirst.
labar Nut Tree. (F) Noyer de Ceylon. Used Applied to a decoction of barley to which oxy
in India for expelling the dead fælus in abor- mel was added .---Hipp:
tion . The word is said to convey this meaning ADIPSOS, Glycyrrhiza .
in the Ceylonese . AD'ITUS, “ an entrance , ' ' an approach ;'
ADHERENCE, Adhe'sion , Adhæren'tia , Pros'odos. The entrance to a canal or duct, as
Concrétio , Atre'sia, Pros'physis, Proscolle'sis, | Aditus ad Aquæductum Fallopii.
ADIULISTOS 24 ÆGYPTIACUM
besides the Auranite, a sub-genus, which in- Proscollesis, Glutina'tio, from agglutinare ,' to
cludes several species. One of the most deli- glue together.' The first degree of adhesion .
cate is the Agaricus Aurantiacus,but care must Also, the action of agglutinants.
be taken not to confound it with the A. Pseudo- AGGLUTINATE, from agglutina're, ' to
Aurantiacus, which is very poisonous. The A.glue together.' The French use the word
aurantiacus is called, in French , Oronge. See agglutiner, in the sense of ' to reunite ; ' as
Poisons, Table of. agglutiner les lèvres d'une plaie, ' to unite the
AGARIC FEMALE, Boletus igniarius - a.lips of a wound.'
of the Oak , Boletus lgniarius. AGGLUTINATIF , Agglutinant.
AGARIC BLANC, Boletus laricis — a. de AGGLUTINER, Agglutinate.
Chêne, Boletus igniarius - a. Odorant, Boletus AG'GREGATE , Aggrega'lus, from aggre
suaveolens. ga’re, to assemble together.' Glands are
AGARICUS, Boletus igniarius—a. Albus, called aggregate, which are in clusters. Ag.
Boletus laricis — a. Aurantiacus, Amanitæ - a. gregate pills ( F) Pilules ugrégatives, signified,
Aurantiacus, Bolites - a. Auriculæforma , Peziza formerly , those which were believed to con
auricula - a . Chirurgorum , Boletus igniarius tain the properties of a considerable number of
a . Pseudo-aurantiacus, Amanitæ - a . Quercus, medicines, and to be able to supply their
Boletus igniarius . place .
AGATHOSMA CRENATUM, Diosma cre. AGIAHA'LID OR AGIHA'LID , OR
nata. AGRAHA'LID , An Egyptian and Ethiopian
AGA'VE AMERICA'NA. American Agate. shrub, similar to the Ximenia. The Ethio
Nat. Ord . Bromeliaceæ , Sex. Syst. Hexandria pians use it as a vermifuge . The fruit is pur
Monogynia. This plant has been considered gative.
diuretic and antisyphilitic . AGHEUSTIA , Ageustia.
AGE, 'naixia , Helikia , Æ'tas. Period of life . AGIHALID , Agiahalid .
Time that has elapsed since birth , & c . Five AGITATION , Agitatio : Done'sis, constant
ages are often designated in the life of man . and fatiguing motion of the body (inquies) ,
1. First infancy ( Infan'tia ): 2. Second infancy or distressing mental inquietude ( Animi agi
(Pueri' tia ): Adolescence ( Adolescen'tia ): 4. ta'tio );
The adult age ( Virilitas) : 5. Old age (Senec'- AGITATORIUS , Convulsive .
tus) : all which see. AGLO'SSIA, from a priv. and yawora , ' the
ÁGEN'ESIS, from a privative, and 9818015, tongue.' A malformation which consists in
' generation .' Imperfect development of any the want of a tongue.
part of the body : as cerebral agenesis, i. e . AGLOSSOSTOMOG'RAPHY, Aglossosto
imperfect development of the brain in the mogra'phia , from a priv.zawson, the tongue,
fætus. otoud , ' the mouth,' and grow, I describe .'
AGENNESIA , Sterilitas. Description of a mouth without a tongue.
AGENT, Agens, from ag'ere, ' to act. ' | Roland (of Saumur) .
Any power which produces, or tends to pro- AGLÙTITION , Agluti'tio, from a priv. ,
duce an effect on the human body. Morbific and glutire, to swallow .' A hybrid term ,
agents, ( F) Agens morbifiques, are the causes designating the impossibility of swallowing :
of disease. Therapeutical agents, (F) Agens Linnæus.
thérapeutiques , the means of treating it, & c. AGME , Fracture .
AGER NATURÆ , Uterus. AGMINA DIGITORUM MANUS, Pha
AGERA'SIA , Insenescen'tia, from a priva- langes of the fingers — a. Membrana, Amnios.
tive , and gupas , old age.' A vigorous and AGNA'THIA , from a priv . and grados , ‘ jaw . '
green old age . A malformation which consists of a want of the
AGERATUM , Achillea ageratum . jaw , especially of the lower.
AGE'RATUS LAPIS . A stone used by AGNOIA , from a priv. and gevorxa , ' I
cobblers to polish shoes. It was formerly know . ' State of a patient who does not re
esteemed discutient and astringent.—Galen, cognise individuals.- Hippocr.,Galen , Foësius.
Oribasius, Paulus. AGNUS CASTUS , Vitex.
AGES , Palm. AGOʻGE, egegn, the order or condition of
AGEUSTIA or AGHEUSTIA , Apogeus'. a disease .- Hippoc ., Galen . Likewise the
tia , Apogeu'sis, Dysæsthesia gustato'ria, Para- state of the air. - Hippoc., Galen , Gorræus,
geu'sis , from a priv . , and geurtes, laste .' Foësius .
Diminution or loss of taste. - Sauvages, Cul- AGOGUE , agogos,'a leader,' from age ,' I
len . lead or expel . ' Hence Cholagogue, an expeller
AGGLOM'ERATE , Agglomera'tus. Ap- of bile : Hydragogue, &c .
plied to humours or glands in aggregation . AGOMPHIASIS , Agompho'sis, from a pri
AGGLUTINANŤ, Agglutinans, Colle !'- vative, and goueocco,' I nail .' Looseness of the
itcus, Glu'tinans, from gluten , glue .' (F) teeth . Gorræus. See Gomphiasis.
Agglutinant, Agglutinatif Glutinatif. Reme. AGOMPHOSIS , Agomphiasis.
dies were formerly so called, which were con- AGONE, Hyoscyamus.
sidered capable of uniting divided parts.- AGONIA , Sterilitas,
Paulus . AGONISTICA, from egev, " a combat.'
Plasters are called agglutinants, (F) agglu . The part of ancient gymnastics, which had
tinatifs, which adhere strongly to the skin. reference to the combats of the Athletæ.
Certain bandages are likewise so termed . (F) Also , very cold water, given internally, to
Bandelettes agglutinatives. calm febrile heat. Paulus of Ægina.
AGGLUTINA'TION , Colle sis, Epicolle'sis, AG'ONY, Agonia , An 'gor , from eger, a
AGOSTUS 28 AIR
combat.' The last struggle of life. - Galen , | ( F ) Gâteau febrile, -a visceral obstruction
Gorræus, & c. The agony, which is of longer (generally in the spleen ), which follows agues,
or shorter duration , is characterized by great and is distinctly felt by external examination .
change in the features , gradual abolition of To a greater or less degree , it is not uncommon .
sensation and motion , loss of voice, dryness AGUL or ALHAGI, the Hedisarum alhagi.
or lividity of the tongue and lips,rattling in A thorny shrub of Persia and Mesopotamia,
the throat, small and intermittent pulse , and which affords manna . The leaves are pur
coldness of the extremities. This state is not gative ,
present in those who die suddenly . See Facies AGY'ION , from a priv . and guion , limb.'
Hippocratica. Mutilated, or wanting limbs. - Hippocr. Weak ,
AGOSTUS, from 17w , ' I lead . ' The fore feeble. --Galen.
arın from the elbow to the fingers. Also the AGYR’IAS, from aguges, " a collection . '
palm of the hand. - Gorræus. See Palm . Opacity of the crystalline . — Aëtius. Paré .
AGRA , cype , from azpece, ' I seize hold of,' AGÝR'TA, from agueis, ' a crowd . For
-a seizure, as Odontayra , a tooth seizure , merly meant a stroller , who pretended to su
tooth -ache ; Chiragra, Podagra, &c. pernatural powers. Subsequently , a quack or
AGRAHALID , Agiahalıd. illiterate pretender. See Charlatan.
AGRÉGATIVES PILULES. See Aggre- AGYRTIA , Charlatanry .
gate . AHOUAI, Thevetia Ahouai.
AGRIA , Herpes exedens. AHUSAL , Orpiment.
AGRIAMPELOS, Bryonia alba. AIDE, ( F ) Adjutor minister. An assistant
AGRIFOLIUM , Ilex aquifolium . to a surgeon in his operations.
AG’RIMONY, Eupato'rium , Caf'al, Lap': AIDOROMANIA , Nymphomania .
pula Hepatica . (F ) Aigremoine. The Agri- AIERSA , Iris Germanica.
mo'nia Eupato'ria . Nat . Ord. Rosaceæ , Sex . AIGE, Egias.
Syst. Icosandria Digynia. A mild astringent AIGLE . Near the city of this name, in
and stomachic . Dose, in powder, from Dj Normandy, is the chalybeate spring of Saint
to 3j. Xantin , much used in the 16th and 17th cen.
AGRIMONY, hemp, Eupatorium cannabinum . turies.
AGRIOCÁSTANUM , Bunium bulbocasta- AIGLE, Ægias .
num , Lycoperdon tuber. AIGRE , Acidulous.
AGRÍOCINARA, Sempervivum tectorum . AIGRELET, Acidulous .
AGRICOCCIMELEA , Prunus spinosa. AIGREMOINE , Agrimony .
AGRIORIGANUM , Origanum majorana. AIGREURS, Acidities.
AGRIOSELINUM , Smyrnium olusatrum . AIGU, Acute .
AGRIOTHYM'IA , from aggros , ‘ ferocious,' AIGUILLE , Needle .
and Junos , disposition • Ferocious insanity . AIGUILLON, ( F ) Spina Helmontii. A
-Sauvages. term used since the time of Van Helmont, to
AGRIPALMA GALLIS, Leonurus car- designate the proximate cause of inflammation.
diaca . According to him , an inflamed part is in the
AGRIPAUME , Leonurus cardiaca. same condition as if an aiguillon or thorn was
AGRIPPA or ÆGRIF'PA , from æger thrust into it .
partus, difficult birth : ' or perhaps from AIGUISER , to Acidulate .
ayse, ' taking or seizure ,' and nous , ihe foot .' AIL, Allium .
This term has been given to those born by the AILE, Ala, Aileron .
feet. It is pretended that the family of AILERON, ( F ) Extrema ala vel Pin'nula,
Agrippa obtained their
ion
name from this cir- diminutive of (F ) Aile,a wing. The extremity
cumstance . Parturit of
where the feet pre- the wing of a bird, to which the great fea
sent is called Agrippe partus, Agrippinus thers are attached .
partus. AILERONS DE LA MATRICE, three folds at the
AGRIPPINUS PARTUS . See Agrippa. base of the broad ligaments of the uterus,
AGRO DI CEDRO . See Citrus medica. which are occupied by the ovary and its liga
AGROSTIS, Bryonia alba. ment, the Fallopian tube, and the round liga
AGRUNA , Prunus spinosa. ment.
AGRYPNIA , Insomnia . AIMA, dilere , See Hæma .
AGRYPNOCOMA, Coma vigil. AIMANT, Magnet.
AGRYPNODES , αγρυπνωδης ,from αγρυπ- AIMATERA, Hepatirrhea.
ros, sleepless.' Characterized by sleepless- AIMORRHA, Hæmorrhagia.
ness, as Febris agrypnodes, a fever accom- AIMORRHOIS , Hæmorrhois.
panied with sleeplessness . AIMORROSS, Hæmorrhois .
AGRYP'NUS, agputros, sleepless,' ' vigi- AINE , Inguen.
lant ;' hence Agrypnodes ( Febris) , fever at- AIPI, Jatropha manihot.
tended with watching . AIPIMA COXERA, Jatropha manihot.
AGUE , Intermittent fever - a . free, Laurus AIPIPOCA , Jatropha manihot.
sassafras — a. Quartan , Quartan-a. Tertian , AIR , Aer, from aw, ' I breathe ,' Common air,
Tertian fever - a. weed , Eupatorium perfo- Atmospheric air , is an invisible, transparent,
liatum . inodorous , insipid , ponderable , compressible,
AGYRTA , Charlatan . and elastic fluid , which , under the form of the
A'GUE CAKE , Placenta febri'lis , Phys. atmosphere, surrounds the earth to the height
co'nia splen'icum , P. splenica, Splenis Tumor ; of 15 or 16 leagues.
AIR 29 ALBOR OVI
Air is essentially composed of two gases, project, like a wing, from the median line ; as
oxygen and azote , in the proportion of 20 of the Alæ nasi , Ala of the uterus, &c . See Avilla
the former to 80 of the latter. Oxygen is the and Pavilion of the Ear.-9 . Extrema, see Aile
vital portion , but the azote is necessary to ron.
dilute it. Air also contains a small portion of ALABAS'TER , Alabas'trum . (F) Albâtre,
carbonic acid gas , and it has , always floating Alabastri'tes. A variety of compact gypsum ;
in it, aqueous vapour, different terrestrial ema- of which an ointment was once made ;-the
nations, & c . Its effects upon the human body unguentum alabastri'num ; used as a discutient.
vary according to its greater or less density, Alabaster likewise entered into several Denti
temperature, moisture , & c .; hence, change of frices.
air is found extremely serviceable in the pre- ALABASTRITES , Alabaster.
vention and cure of certain morbid conditions. ALÆ INTERNÆ MINORES CLITORI
See CLIMATE . DIS , Nymphæ - a. Majores, Labia pudendi - a.
Air , Cells of the Lungs , Bronchial cells ; Minores, Nymphæ .
see Cellule-a. Dephlogisticated , Oxygen- a . ALAGNUS, Myrice gale .
Empyreal, Oxygen-a. Factitious, Carbonic ALATER , To suckle .
acid-a. Fixed, Carbonic acid-a. Inflammable , ALALIA , Mutitas.
Hydrogen-a. Pure, Oxygen - a. Solid , of ALAMBIC , Alembic .
Hale's Carbonic acid - a. Vital, Oxygen . ALANFU'TA . A name given , by the Ara
AIR , acide vitriolique, Sulphurous acid - a . bians, to a vein , situate between the chin and
alcalin, Ammonia — a.du feu ,Oxygen - a. gate , lower lip, which they were in the habit of
Azote - a . vicié , Azote . opening in cases of fætor of the breath . - Avi
The AIR PASSAGES , ( F) Voies aëriennes, cenna.
aërifères, are the larynx, trachea, bronchi, &c . ALAQUE/ CA . The Hindusthanee name of
ÅTRAIN , Bellmetal , Brass. a stone, found in small, polished fragments,
AIRE, Areola. which is considered efficacious in arresting
AIRELLE ANGULEUSE, Vaccinium myr. hemorrhage when applied externally. It is a
tillus — a. ponctuée, Vaccinium vitis idæa. sulphuret of iron .
ATRIGNE, Hook . ALARES MUSCULI, Pterygoid muscles.
AISSELLE , Axilla . ALARES VENÆ . The superficial veins
AISTHESIS , Æsthesis . at the fold of the arm .
AITHOMO'MA, from 21905, " black . ' A ALA'RIA OSSA . The wing-like processes
black condition of all the humours of the eye . of the sphenoid bone.
A. Paré. ALATERNUS, COMMON , Rhamnus ala
AITIA , Cause. ternus.
AITIOLOGY , Ætiologia . ALATUS. Pterygo'des. One whose scapu
AITION , Cause . læ project backwards like wings.
AIX -LA CHAPELLE , MINERAL WA- ALBADA'RA . The sesamoid bone of the
TERS OF. Called by the Germans, A achen . metatarso -phalangal joint of the great toe : The
A thermal, sulphureous, mineral water, which Rabbis and Magiciansattributed extraordinary
contains , in 1000 grammes , 28.54 cubic' inches virtues to it. - Arabians.
of hydro -sulphuric acid gas, 18.05 cubic inches ALBAGIAZI, Sacrum .
of carbonic acid gas, 0.1304 grammes of car ALBAMENTUM , Albumen ovi.
•
AL/ BORA. A kind of itch or complicated for a fancied universal solvent, capable of re
leprosy . - Paracelsus. ducing every body to its elements .
AL BOT, Crucible . The AlcaEST OF GLAUBER is a thick liquor
ALBOTIM , Terebinthina. obtained by detonating nitrate of potass on hot
ALBUGIN'EA , Tu'nica albugin'ea. A. Tes- coals, which transforms it into subcarbonate of
tis, Peritestis , Membra'na capsula'ris testis. (F) potass.
Albuginée, Tunique albuginée, is a strong , The ALCAEST OF RESPOUR is a mixture of
fibrous, and resisting membrane, which imme- potass and oxyd of zinc.
diately envelops the testicle , and has, at its ALCAHEST , Alcaest.
upper part , an enlargement, called corpus ALCALES'CENCE , Alkales'cence, Alcales
Highmorianum . From its inner surface it centia . The condition in which a fluid be
sends off a number of fat, filiform prolonga- comes alkaline .
tions or septa , between which are contained , ALCALESCENCE OF THE HUMOURS was an old
notion of the Humorists. It can only occur
the seminiferous vessels. Externally , it is co-
vered by the tunica vaginalis testis . during the putrid fermentation of animal mat
ALBUGINÉE , Albuginea. ters , which contain azote , and produce ammo
ALBUGINEOUS . Albugin'eus, from albus, nia . • Alcalinity ' is the quality of being alca
'white.' A term applied to textures,humours, line .
& c ., which are perfectly white . AL'CALI or AKKALI, from al ( Arab .,)
ALBUGIN'EOUS FIBRE, ( F) Fibre albuginée , a the,' and kali, the name of the Salso'la Soda,
name given by Chaussier to what he considers a plant which contains a large quantity of one
one of the four elementary fibres. of the principal alkalis - soda. The alkalis are
The albugineous fibre is linear , cylindrical,substances soluble in water, possessing gene
tenacious, elastic , but little extensible, and of a rally a urinous , acrid , and caustic taste ,turning
shining, satiny appearance. It always forms the syrup of violets green, and restoring to
fasciæ or fasciculi, which constitute the tendons , blue the infusion of litmus, which has been
articular ligaments, and aponeuroses: hence reddened by acids ; reddening the yellow of
the name Albugineous membranes, given by turmeric , and having the greatest tendency to
Chaussier to the fibrous membranes. unite with acids, whose character they modify ,
Gauthier considers that the rete mucosum and form salts with them . In medicine we un.
consists of four layers, to two of which he derstand by this term Potassa, Soda, or Ammo
gives the names,-membra'na albugin'ea pro- nia ( 9. v )
fun'da ,and membra'na albugin'ea superficia'lis, CAUSTIC ALCALI, Alkali Caus'ticum . A pure
respectively. alkali. One deprived of its carbonic acid .
ALBUGO OCULORUM , Leucoma-a. Ovi , The FIXED ALCALIS are soda and potassa ;
Albumen ovi . the Volatile Alcali , ammonia.
ALBULA , Leucoma. ALCALI AMMONIACUM ACETATUM , Liquor am
ALBUM GRÆCUM , Cynoc'oprus, Spo'dium moniæ acetatis — a. Ammoniacum fluidum , Li
Græcorum , Album Cunis, Stercus Caninum Al- quor ammoniæ - a. Fixum tartarizatum , Potasse
bum . The white dung of the dog . It consists tartras - a. Minerale sulphuricum , Soda, sul
almost wholly of phosphate of lime, from the phate of — a. Tartari aceto saturatum , Potasse
bones used as food. It was formerly applied as acetas - a. Vegetabile salito dephlogisticatum ,
a discutient to the inside of the throat in quin- Potassæ murias hyperoxygenatus — a . Vegeta
seys, but is now justly banished from practice. bile tartarizatum , Potassæ tartras - a Vegetabile
ALBUM CANIS , Album græcum-a. Ceti , Ce. vitriolatum , Potassæ sulphas — a. Volatile ace
taceum . tatum , Liquor ammoniæ acetatis -- a . Volatile
ALBUM NIGRUM . The excrementofthe mouse . aeratum , Ammoniæ carbonas-a. Volatile ex
ALBU'MEN , from albus, ' white .' ( F) Al- sale ammoniaco, Ammoniæ carbonas.
bumine. An immediate principle of animals ALCALIGENE , Azote .
and vegetables, which constitutes the chief part ALKALINITY, see Alkalescence .
of the white of egg . It is found in the serum , ALCANA , Anchusa officinalis,
chyle , synovia , serous fluids, &c . ALCANNA ORIENTALIS, Lawsonia iner
The ALBU'MEN OVI, Albu'mor, Albu'go Ovi, mis — a. Spuria , Anchusa tinctoria — a. Vera,
Albor Ori, Can'didum Ori, Albu'men, Clareta, Lawsonia inermis .
Ovi albus liquor, Albumen'tum , Lac aris or white ALCEA , Hibiscus abelmoschus - a. Ægyp
of egg . ( F) Blanc d'auf, (Old F) Albin d'auf, is tiaca , Hibiscus abelmoschus - a . Indica, Hibis
used in pharmacy for suspending oils, & c., in cus abelmoschus .
water . See Ovum . ALCE'A ROʻSEA, Common hollyhock . Emol
ALBUMINE , Albumen . lient , like the Althæa.
ALBUMINU’RIA , a hybrid, from ‘ Albumen ,' ALCHACHENGE , Physalis .
and cuper , the urine .' The condition of the ALCHACHIL , Rosmarinus.
urine in which it contains albumen , the pre- ALCHAEST, Alcahest.
sence of which is indicated by its coagulation ALCHEMIL'LA , A. vulga'ris , Common La
on the application of adequate heat. dies' Mantle. Pes Leo'nis, Leontopo'dium ( F )
ALBUMOR , Albumen ovi. Pied de Lion . Formerly in great repule as an
AL'CAEST, Alcahest Archaest, perhaps astringent in hemorrhage.
from ( G) all, 'all, and geist, spirit.' A ALCHEMY, Alchymy.
word invented by Paracelsus to designate a ALCHITRAM , see Pinus Sylvestris .
liquor, which, according to him , was capable ALCHITURA , see Pinus Sylvestris.
of removing every kind of swelling. ALCOCALUM , Cynara scolymus.
The same word was used by Van Helmont! ALCHYMY, Al'chemy, Alchemi'a, Alchimi'a,
ALCOHOL 31 ALEXANDRINE
tions were called Alexandrine ;' as the Aler- ! ALIFORMES MUSCULI, Pterygoid mus
an'dri antidotus au'rea, used in apoplexy ; the cles .
Collyrium siccum Alexandri'num , or 6 Colly- ALIGULUS , Confection .
rium of king Alexander ,' mentioned by Aëtius . ALIMELLE , Parotid.
ALÈXICACUM , Amuletum , Alexipharmic , AL'IMENT, Alimentum , Ciba'rium , Broma ,
ALEXIPHAR'MIC , Alexipharmicus, Anti Comis'te, Cibus, Esca , Nutri'tus,Nutrimentum ,
pharmacus, Alerica'cus, Caco-alerite'ria, Leri. Sitos, Trophê, ( F ) Aliment, Nourriture, from
phar'macus, (F) Alexipharmaque, from deferv, alere, ' to nourish ;' food . Any substance , which ,
to repel,' and org.uaxov , poison .' A térm if introduced into the system , is capable of
formerly used for medicines which were con- nourishing it and repairing its losses .
sidered proper for expelling from the body va- The study of Aliments forms one of the most
rious morbific principles, or for preventing the important branches of Hygiène. They are
bad effects of poisons taken inwardly . confined to the organized kingdom : the mine
ALEXIPYRETICUS , Febrifuge. ral affording none.
ALEXIR , Elixir . As regards the immediate principles which
ALEXITERIA , fromdrogas, ' to assist.' predominate in their composition , they may
Originally ,alexiterium was used synonymously be classed as follows.
with remedy. In more modern times it has TABLE OF ALIMENTS .
been applied to a class of medicines, that coun
teractpoisons placed in contact with the exte. Wheat, barley, oats , rye , rice ,
1. Feculaceous. Indian corn , potatoe , sago ,
rior of the body, in contradistinction to alexi peas , beans, & c.
pharmic. 5 Carrot, turnip , aspa
ALEXITERIU M CHLORICUM , see Dis- 2. Mucilaginous . ragis,salsify,beet,
cabbage, lettuce, arti.
infection - a . Nitricum , see Disinfection. choke,melon , & c.
ALÈZE , Alèse . 3. Saccharine. Sugar, fig, date, raisin , apri
ALFUSA , Tutia . cot , & c .
Orange , currant, gooseberry,
ALGALIE , Catheter, 4. Acidulous. cherry , peach , strawberry,
AL'GAROTH , Al'garot, Algaro'thi Pulvis, raspberry , mulberry , prune,
Pulris Angelicus, Ox'idum seu sulmu'rias pear, apple , sorrel, & c .
Stil'ii præcipitando para'tum : Antimonii Or'y 5. Oleaginous and Cocoa, olive, sweet almond, nut,
walnut, animal fat, oil , but.
dum ; Or'idum antimo'nii Nitro -muriat'icum , Fatty. ter , &c .
Or'idum Slib'ii Acido Muriatico orygena'to 6. Gaseous . Different kinds of milk , cheese .
Tendon , aponeurosis, true skin ,
para'tum, Mercu'rius Vita , Mercu’rius Mortis, 7. Gelatinous . cellular texture ; very young
so called from Victor Algarothi, a Veronese animals .
physician ; the sub -muriate of protoride of anti- 8. Albuminous. Brain , nerve , eggs, & c.
mony, separated from the muriate of antimony 9. Fibrinous. Flesh and blood .
by washing away some of its acid . It was ALIMENTARY TUBE , Canal , alimentary .
formerly much used as an emetic , purgative , ALIMENTATION , Alimenta'tio ; the act of
and diaphoretic . nourishing.
ALGE'DO, from angos, pain .' Violent pain ALIMENTUM , Pabulum .
about the neck of the bladder , occasionally oc- ALIMOS, Glycyrrhiza.
curring in gonorrhea. - Cockburn. ALINDE'SIS, from amovsoused, ' to be turned
ALGEDON , Pain . about. A species of exercise, which consisted
ALGEMA, Pain . in rolling in the dust,after having been anoint
ALGESIS , Pain . ed with oil. — Hippocr.
ALGETICUS, see Algos . ALIPÆNOS, Alipa'num , Alipan'tos, from a
AL'GIDUS, from algor, ' cold. ' That which priv . and 117 kvelv, ' to be fat.' An epithet for
is accompanied by coldness . merly given to every external remedy, devoid
Febris AL'GIDA , F. horrif'ica , F. quer' quera . of fat or moisture ; such as powders.- Galen.
(F) Fièvre algide. A pernicious intermittent, ALIPANTOS , Alipanos.
accompanied by icy coldness, which is often ALIP'TA , Aliptes, from 178100 , " I anoint. '
fatal in the second or third paroxysm . He who anointed the Athlelæ after bathing .
ALGOR , Rigor. The place where this was done was called
ALGOS, angos , ' pain .' See Pain . Hence, Alipterium .
Alget'icus, anx & T1895, painful,' as Epilepsia 'ALIP'TICA, same etymon . The part of
algetica. The suffix algia has the same signi- ancient medicine , which treated of inunction ,
fication , as in Cephalalgia ; Pleuralgia , Neural- as a means of preserving health .
gia, ốc. ALISIER BLANC, Cratæ gus aria.
ALHAGI, Agul. ALISMA , Arnica montana.
ALIBILIS , Nutritious. ALISMA PLANTA'Go , Water Plantain , (F)
ALICA, Halica , Farina'rium , Chondrus, Plantain d'Eau . Nat. Ord . Alisnjaceæ , Ser.
from anot, bouillie . A grain from which the Syst. Hexandria Polygynia. The fresh root
ancients made their tisanes ; supposed, by is acrid , and the dried leaves will vesicate.
some, to have been the Triticum Spelta . At The leaves have been proposed as substitutes
times , it seems to have meant the tisane itself. for the Uva Ursi .
AL'ICES, from anoçu , I sprinkle .' Spots ALITURA, Nutrition .
which precede the eruption of smallpox. AL'KALE, O'leum Galli'ne ; an ancient
ALIENATIO , Anomalia . pharmaceutical name for pullets' fat.
ALIENATION , MENTAL, Insanity . ALKALESCENCE , Alcalescence.
ALIENUS , Delirious. ALKALI , see Alcali-- a . Ammoniacum caus
ALIFORMIS , Pterygoid . ticum , Ammonia-.a. Aumoniacum spirituo
ALKANET 33 ALMOND
sum , Spiritus ammoniæ - a . Minerale nitratum , Sicily , but cultivated for use . The bulbs or
Soda, nitrate of—a. Minerale phosphoratum , cloves, Agʻlithes, have a strong, offensive, and
Soda, phosphate of - a . Minerale salinum , Soda, penetrating odour ; and a sweetish , biting, and
muriate of — a. Vegetable, Potash - a. Vegeta- caustic taste. Internally, garlic is stimulant,
bile cum aceto, Potassie acetas—a. Vegetabile diuretic, expectorant, emmenagogue (?) , dia
fixum causticum , Potassa fusa—a. Volatile , phoretic, and anthelmintic. Eaternally, it is
Ammonia — a. Volatile causticum , Ammonia- rubefacient, maturative , and repellent.
a. Volatile , concrete , Ammoniæ carbonas-a Dose , one to six cloves, swallowed whole, or
Volatile nitratuin , Ammoniæ nitras-a. Volatile from 3ss to zij of the juice
tartarizatum , Ammoniæ tartras - a . Volatile Taylor's Remedy for Deafness, a nostrum ,
vitriolatum , Ammoniæ sulphas. appears to consist of garlic, infused in oil of
ALKANET, bastard, Lithospermum offici- almonds, and coloured by alkanet root.
nale-a. Dyer's, Anchusa tinctoria -- a . Garden, ALLIUM ASCALONICUM , Echalotte .
Anchusa officinalis — a. Officinal, Anchusa offi- Al'LIUM CEPA , Common Onion , Cepulla ,
cinalis . Crom'myon. ( F. ) Oignon. Acrid and stimu
ALKAR , Medicament. lating, and possessing very little nutriment.
ALKEKENGI , Physalis. Onions have been used as stimulants, diure
ALKER'MES, Confec'tio Alker'mes , Alcher- tics, and anthelmintics. The boiled or roasted
mes.. A celebrated electuary, composed of a onion , as a cataplasm, is emollient andmatu
multitude of substances . It was so called from rating. The fresh root is rubefacient. The
ex
the grains of kermes contained in it. It was pressed juice is sometimes used in otalgia and
used as a stimulant . in rheumatism .
ALKERVA , see Ricinus communis. Allium Gallicum , Portulaca .
ALKITRAN , Cedria . AL'LIUM PorruM , Porrum , Prasum , 181900 ,
ALKOOL , Alcohol. the Leek or Porret; ( F) Poireau, Porreau. Pos
ALLAITEMENT, Lactation . sesses the same properties as the onion .
ALLAITER , To suckle . The virtues of the genus Allium depend upon
ALLAMAN'DA, A Cathar'tica ,Ordlin gran-an acrid principle, soluble in water, alcohol,
diflora,
scan'dens
Gal'arip s, Echi'nus scandens, A poe' ynum acids, and alkalies .
shrub,
: a native of Guiana , the in Allium , Redolens, Teucrium scordium .
fusion of whose leaves is said by Linnæus to Al'LIUM VICTORU'LE, l'ictoria'lis longa.
be useful in colica pictonum . The root, ch , when dried, loses its allia
ALLANTOIC ACID , Ac" idum allantoicum , ceous smell and taste , is said to be efficacious
a peculiar acid, found inthe liquor of the allan- women
tois of the cow .
in allaying
( ).
the abdominal spasms of pregnant
ALLANTOIS, Allantoï'des, Membra 'na uri. ALLOCHOOS, Delirious .
na'ria, M. Farcimina'lis, M. Intestinalis, the ALLOCHROMA'SIA , from annos, ' another ,'
xparper, colour.' A change of colour.
Allantoid Vesicle, from ahas, a sausage , and andALLOIOSIS
Eldos , ' shape .' A sort of elongated bladder, be , Alteration ,
tween the chorion and amnion of the fætus, ALLOIOTICUS, Alterative .
and communicating with the bladder by the ALLOPATH'IC, Allopath'icus, Heteropath'ic,
urachus. It is very apparent in quadrupeds, from 21nos, another,' and ratés, affection.
but not in the human species. The Auid of Relating to the ordinary method of medical
the allantoid has been considered inservient to practice, in contradistinction to Homeopa
the nutrition of the fætus, but our ideas, in thic .
regard to the vesicle , in man , are far from ALLOPATHY, Allopathia , from annos, ' ano
being determinate . ther, different ,' and Tabos, disease. The op
ALLANTOTOXICUM , from andas, ' a sau- posite to Homeopathy. The ordinary medi.
sage,' and to Eixov , ' a poison .' The Germans cal practice.
have given this name to a poison developed in ALLOPHASIS, Delirium.
sausages formed of blood and liver. ALLOTRIODON’TIA , from a dorpios, fo
ALLELUIA , Oxalis acetosella. reign ,' and odous, ' a tooth.' Transplantation of
ALLGOOD , Chenopodium bonus Henricus. teeth .
ALLHEAL , Heracleum spondylium . ALLOTRIOPHAGIA , Malacia.
ALLIA'CEOUS , allia'ccus, from allium , ' gar ALLOTRIU'RIA , from annospies, foreign ,'
lic. ' Belonging to garlic , as alliaceous odour. and oupor , urine .' Admixture of foreign mat
ALLIAIRE, Alliaria . ters with the urine .
ALLIA'RIA , Erys'imum allia'ria, Jack -in the- ALLSPICE , see Myrtus pimenta.
hedge, Stinking,hedge mustard, Sauce-alone, ALLUCINATIO , Hallucination.
Hesperis allia'ria, ( F) Alliaire. This plant has ALLURE , Influenza .
been sometimes given in humid asthma and ALMA , Water.
dyspnea. It is reputed to be diaphoretic, diu. ALMARIAB, see Plumbi oxydum semivi
retic , and antiscorbutic . treum .
The Parisian Codex has a compound syrup ALMEZERION , Cneorum tricoccum .
of alliaria, Sirop d'erysimum composé , which is ALMOND , Amygdala .
used in hoarseness . Almond Bloom . A liquid cosmetic : formed
ALLIGATURA , Fascia, Ligature. of Brazil dust, Zi , water ibiij ; boil and strain ;
AL/ LIUM , from oleo, ' I smell.' A. sati'oum ,and add isinglass_3vj, grand sylvestria zij,or
Theriacarusticoʻrum , Ampeloprasum, Scor/o - cochineal zij, alumzj,borax ziij; boil again,and
don, Garlic , ( F ),Ail.Nat. Ord. Asphodeleæ , strain through a fine cloth .
Sez. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. A native of Almond Cake , see Amygdala — a. of the Ear,
5
ALNUS NIGRA 34 ALUMEN
Tonsil — a. Paste , see Amygdala - a. Powder , called from the inventor, Alphonso Ferri, of
see Amygdala - a. of the Throat, Tonsil. Naples .- Scultetus.
ALNUS NIGRA , Rhamnus frangula.
ALOEDA'RIUM , anondsepoov ; a compound ALPHOS , Lepra alphoides.
medicine, containing aloes .— Gorræus. ALPHOSIS ÆTHIOPICA , See Albino.
ALOES , Aloe , Fel Natu're ; the inspissated ALPINIA CARDAMOMUM , Amomum Car
juice of the aloe. Nat. Ord . Asphodeleæ, Ser. damomum .
Syst. Hexandria Monogynia . ALPISTE, Phalaris Canadiensis.
The Suc'oTRINE ALOES, A. Succotori'na, ALSINE MEDIA , Morsus Galli'na , Ho
Turkey aloes, East India aloes, Aloes lu'cida, los'teum Alsine, Mouse-car, Chickweed , ( F )
A. Zoctorinia, A. spica'ta , A. spica'tæ er- Mouron des Oiseaux, Morgeline. This plant,
trac'tum , A. ertructum , An'ima Alöes, is the if boiled tender, may be eaten like spinach ,
best species. Its odour is not unpleasant, taste and forms an excellent emollient poultice . It
very bitter, and slightly aromatic ; colour red. was formerly regarded as a vulnerary and
dish -brown, with a shade of purple ; mass hard , detergent .
friable ; fracture conchoidal and glossy ; soluble ALTAFOR , Camphor.
in dilute alcohol . Powder of a bright cinna. ALTERANS, Alterative.
mon - yellow colour. It is cathartic, warm , and
stimulating ; emmenagogue, anthelmintic , and ALTÉRANT, Alterative .
stomachic . As a cathartic, it affects the rec- ALTERA'TION, Altera'tio , from alter,
tum chiefly. Dose, as a cathartic, gr. v to j other,' Alloio'sis .
This word is used in
in pill. France to express a morbid change which su
ALOES HEPATICA, A. vulga'ris, A. Barba- pervenes in the expression of the countenance
den'sis, Hepatic aloes, Bombay aloes , Barba- ( altération de la face), or in the structure of an
does aloes, A. vulgaris extractum , ( F) Aloes organ ( altération organique), or in the nature
en calébusses, A. des Barbadoes. This species of fluids excreted ( altération de l'urine, des
has a very disagreeable odour, and an intensely larmes, du lait , & -c.)
bitter and nauseous taste . Properties the same Alteration is also used in an entirely dif
as the last. ferent sense, to express intense thirst in dis
ALOES CABALLI'NA , A. Guinien'sis, Horse
ease . In this case its etymology is different.
aloes ; used chiefly for horses. It is collected It comes from haleter, and was forinerly written
in Spain and Portugal, and is very coarse. haletération
AL/TERATIVE , Alterans, Alloiot'icus, a
Aloes Wood , Agallochum . medicine considered to be capable of producing
ALOET’IC, Aloet'icus. a salutaryanychange
A preparation , which exciting sensible disease . but
in aevacuation without
. As Me.
contains aloes.
ALOGOTRO'PHIA , from 420gos, dispro- dicine improves, this uncertain class of re
portionate,' and spoon, nutrition. ' Irregular medies becomes, of necessity , diminished in
nutrition. Used particularly to designate the number,
irregular manner in which the nutrition of ( F ) Altérant. (The French term likewise
bones is operated in rickety individuals . means, that which causes thirst. Siticulo'sus,
ALOPECES, Psoæ. Dipset'icus, as Altérer means both to change
ALOPECIA , from adornt, ' a fox ;' (this and to cause thirst. S'altérer ,is, to experience
animal being said to be subject to the affec- a change for the worse,--corrum'pi.)
tion.) Capillo'rum deflu'rium , Athrir depi'lis, ALTERCANGENON , Hyoscyamus.
Phalacro'tis, A'rea , Depila'tio, Tricho'sis Ath': ALTERCUM , Hyoseyamus.
rir, Gangra'na Alopecia ; falling off of the ALTHÆ'A , from an ev, to heal ;' A. offi
hair ; loss of the hair. When this is confined cina'lis, Malruris'cum , Aristalthaa, Hibis'cus,
to the crown of the head , it is called calrities Ibis'cha mismalva , Bismal'ra, Mursh-mallow.
( q. v . ) , although the terms are often used sy- (F) Guimaure. Nat. Ord. Malvaceæ . Ser.
nonymously Syst. Monodelphia Polyandria. The leaves
ALOPECIA AREATA, Porrigo decalvans. and root contain much mucilage. They are
ALOUCHE, Cratægus aria . emollient and demulcent, and are employed
ALOUCH'I. The name of a gum procured wherever medicines, possessing such proper
from the canella alba tree . ties , are required.
y ALOUCHIER, Cratægus aria. ALTHANAIHA, Orpiment.
ALPAM . A shrub which grows on the ALTHEUS, Physician.
coast of Malabar. Certain parts of this, in- ALTHEXIS , Curation .
fused in oil, form an antipsoric ointment. The ALTILIBAT, Terebinthina.
juice of the leaves, mixed with that of the ALU'DEL, Alu'tel, Vitrum sublimatorium ;
calamus, is employed against the bites of ser- a hollow sphere of stone , glass , or earthenware,
pents. with a short neck projecting at each end , by
ALPHENIC , Saccharum candidum , means of which one glass might be set upon
ALPHITEDON , see Fracture. the other . The uppermost had no aperture at
ALPHITON, 4X01TOY, Polen'ta , Fari'na. the top. Aludels were formerly used in the
Any kind of meal. Toasted barley -meal.- sublimation of various substances.
Hippocrates. Polenta means also a food com- ALUM , Symphytum - a. Egyptian , Ægyptia
posed of Indian meal, cheese, &c . See Fa- stypteria - a. Root, Heuchera cortusa — a . So
rina . lution of, compound, Liq . aluminis. compos.
ALPHON'SIN , Alphonsi'num ; a kind of ALU'MEN , (an Arabic term , alum ) Alum ,
bullet forceps, similar to a Porte- Crayon, so Hypersulphus Alu'mina et Potas'sa , Sulphas
COMMON ALUM 35 AMASESIS
Alumine Acid'ulus cum Potas sâ , Sulphas inembranes, situate between the teeth and
Alu'mina , Sulphas Kalico-alumin'icum , Super- alveoli, and formed by a portion of the sac or
sulphas alu'mina et potas'se , Argilla sulphu'- follicle which enclosed the tooth before it
rica alcalisa'ta , A. vitriola'ta , Stypteria , Super- pierced the gum . By some this membrane
sulphas Argillæ alcalisa'tum , Argilla Kali- hasbeen called the alveolo dental periosieum .
sulphurica. ( F) Alun. ALVÉOLE , Alveolus.
COMMON ALUM , English alum , Rock alum, ALVEOLO -LABIAL, Buccinator.
Alu'men fucti'tium, Alu 'men commu'ne, A. ALVE'OLUS , same etymon .
Botrion ,
crystallinum , A. ru'peum , (F) Alun d'Angle- Bothrion, Frena, Moriariolum , Holmicos,
terre, is the variety usually employed. It is in Prasepiolum , Phat'nion , Prasc'pium , Patne,
octahedral crystals, but generally in large , Pathne. ( F ) Alréole. "The alveoli are the
white , semitransparent masses ; has a sweetish, sockets of the teeth , into which they are, as it
styptic taste ; effloresces in the air, and is solu- were, driven. Their size and shape are de.
ble in 16 parts of water at 60 ° . It is tonic and termined by the teeth which they receive, and
astringent, and as such is used internally and they are pierced , at the apex, by small holes,
externally. Dose, gr. v. to xv. which give passage to the dental vessels and
Roman ALUM , Alu 'men koma'num , A. nerves.
Ru'tilum , A. Rubrum . ( F ) Alun de Rome. ALVEUS, Auge - a . Ampullosus, Recepta
In crystals , which are of a pale red when culum chyli -- a. Ampullescens, thoracic duct
broken, and covered with a reddish efflores- a. Communis : see Semicircular canals - a .
cence . Utriculosus : see Semicircular canals .
ROCHE Alum , Alu'men de Rochi, ( F ) Alun de ALVI EXCRETIO , Defecation - a. Fluxus
Roche , so called from Roccha in Syria , where Aquosus, Diarrhæa - a. Profluvium , Diarrhæa .
there was a manufactory. It is in pieces of the ALVIDUCUS, Laxative.
size of an almond, covered with a reddish efflo . ALVINE . Alri'nus, from alrus, ' the abdo
rescence . men .' That which relates to the lower belly ,
COMMON Roche Alum, A. Rochi Gallis. as alrine dejections,alvine flur, & c.
Fragments of common alum , moistened and ALVUS , Abdomen - a . Adstricta , Constipa
shaken with prepared bole. It is white when tionALYC
- a. Renum , Pelvis of the kidney.
broken . E , Anxiety.
ALU'MEN Exsiccatum , Alu'mon ustum , A. AL’YPON , from a privative, and run, pain , '
calcina'tum , Sulphus alu'mina fusus, Argilla An acrid , purging plant, described by Matthio.
sulphurica usta , Burntałum ,dried alum . (F) lus. By some it has been supposed to be the
Alun calciné, (alum melted in an earthen vessel Globula'ria alypum of botanists.
until ebullition ceases.). Escharotic. ALYSIS , Anxiety.
ALUMEN CATINUM , Potash of commerce - a . ALYSMUS , Anxiety.
Fixum : see Potash . - a. Kinosatum , Pulvis
sulphatis alumine compositus. ALYSSUM PLINII, Galium Mollugo.
ALUMINA PURA , Argilla pura. ALZILAT. In some of the Arabian wri
ALUMINÆ ET POTASSÆ HYPERSUL- ters, a weight of three grains -Ruland and
PHAS, Alumen-a. et Potassæ supersulphas, Johnson .
Alumen - a. sulphas, Alumen - a . Sulphas acid- AMADOU, Boletus igniarius .
ulus cum potassà, Alumen - a. Sulphas fusus, ANADOUVIER, Boletus igniarius .
Alumen exsiccatum . AMAIGRISSEMENT, Emaciation .
ALUMINE FACTICE, Argilla pura . AMANDES, Sec Amygdala.
ALUN , Alumen . AMANITÆ from a priv. and paren, ' mad
ALUNSEL , Gutta. ness :' i . e . not poisonous. A name given , by
ALUS , Symphytum . the Greeks and Romans, to the edible cham
ALUSIA , Hallucination - a. Hypochondrias, pignons. Amanita forms, at the present day,
a genus, some of which are edible , others
Hypochondriasis.
ALUTEL , Aludel. poisonous. Amongst others, it contains the
Agaricus aurantiacus and A. pseudo-auran
ALVAQUILLA , Psoralea glandulosa. tiacus.
ALVEARIUM , Auditory canal , external . AMARA DULCIS , Solanum dulcamara .
ALVE'OLAR. Alreola'ris, from alreus, ' a AMARACI'NUM , an ancient and esteemed
cavity. ' ( F) Alvéolaire. That which relates plaster, containing several aromatics, the mar
to the alveoli . joram , apagatos , in particular.
The Alve'oLAR ARCHES . (F) Arcades al AMARACUS, Origanum majorana.
réolaires, are formed by the margins of the AMARITIES, Bitterness.
two jaws , which are hollowed by the Alveoli AMARITUDO , Bitterness .
.v .) Alve'oLAR ARTERY, Supra-mar'illary
( qThé AMAROR , Bitterness.
A. AMA'RUS, Picros, bitter. (F) Amèr. The
( Artère sus-marillaire) of Chaussier, arises bitter principle of vegetables is the great na
from the internal maxillary, descends behind tural tonic , and hence bitters, as they are
the tuberosity of the upper jaw, and gives termed collectively ,belong to the class of to
branches to the upper molar teeth, gums , pe- nics. Several are used in medicine; the chief
riosteum , membrane of the maxillary sinus,and are, gentian, quassia, cinchona, calumba, dog
buccinator muscle. wood, & c .
The ALVEOLAR VEIN has a similar distribu- AMASE'SIS, Amasse'sis, from d , privative ,
tion . and peagrois , 'mastication .' Mastication when
The Alve'olar MEMBRANES , are very fine impeded or impracticable.
AMATORIUM VENEFICIUM 36 AMENORRHEA
AMATORIUM VENEFICIUM , Philter. cavity of the scapula, the acetabulum , & c.,
AMATORIUS MUSCULUS , Obliquus su- have been so called .-- Galen .
perior oculi. AM BOR , Arnbergris.
AMAURO'SIS , Obfusca'tio, offusca'tio , AMBRA, Succinum - a. Ambrosiaca, Amber
from ausugos, obscure .' Drop serene , Gutta gris - a . Cineracea, Ambergris.
serena, Caturad'ta nigra , Parop'sis amauro'- AMBRAGRISEA , Ambergris.
sis, Immobilitas pupil'la , Black cataract. AMBRE BLANC, Succinum (album) --a.
(F) Goutle- sereine, Cataracte noire. Dimi- Jaune , Succinum .
nution, or complete loss of sight, without any AMBRETTE, Hibiscus abelmoschus.
perceptible alteration in the organization of AMBRO'SIA , from a privative , and Bporos ,
the eye ; generally, perhaps, owing to loss of mortal .' Food which makes immortal, or the
power of the optic nerve or retina. Counter: food of immortals. The food of the gods.
irritants are the most successful remedial Homer. See , also , Chenopodium Botrys .
agents, although the disease is always very AMBRO'sia Marit'ima. A plant which grows
difficult of removal, and generally totally in- on the shores of the Levant,and has a pleasant,
curable . bitter, and aronjatic taste. It is given ,in infu
AMBARUM ,Ambergris - a. Cineritium, Am- sion , as a tonic and antispasmodic .
bergris. AMBROSIE DU MEXIQUE , Chenopodium
AMBER, Succinum—a. Liquid : see Liquid. Ambrosioides.
ambar styraciflua. AMBULANCE, (F) from ambula're, ' to
AMBÉ, from au Bulva , ' I ascend ;' Ambi. walk . A military hospital attached to an
A superficial eminence on a bone. Also, an army, and moving along with it. Also called
old surgical machine for reducing dislocations Hôpital ambulant .
of the shoulder ; the invention of which is as. AMBULANT, (F) Am'bulans, Ambulati'ous,
cribed to Hippocrates . It is no longer used.- Ambulative. A morbid affection is said to be
Hippocr., Scultetus. ambulante, when it leaves one part and goes to
AM'BERGRIS . Ambra gri'sea, Ambor, another; as Erisypèles ambulants, & c . When
Ambra cinera'cea , A. ambrosiaca, Am'barum , blisters are applied successively on different
Suc'cinum cine'reum , S. gri'seum, Am'ba- parts of the body, they are called Vésicatoires
rum cineri'tium . A concrete substance , of ambulants.
the consistence of wax , cineritious colour, AMBULATIO , Walking.
studded with yellow and blackish spots, and AMBULETA , Cichorium intybus.
exhaling a very pleasant odour. It seems AM'BULI. The Brachmanic name for an
highly probable that ambergris is formed in Indian aquatic herb, which appears to belong
the intestines of the whale , and voided with to the family Lysimachia . The whole plant has
its excrements . Like all aromatic substances , a sweet smell. Its decoction has a very bitter
ambergris is slightly antispasmodic and exci. taste , and is an excellent febrifuge . It is also
tant ; but it is oftener employed as a perfume taken in milk in cases of vertigo .
than as a medicine . AM'BULO FLATULEN'TŪS ET FURIO.
AMBIA . A liquid , yellow bitumen , the SUS. Flatus furiosus, Vare'ni. Painful, mo
smell and virtues of which are similar to those bile , and periodical tumours affecting different
of the resin tacamahaca. It is obtained from a parts, which were once considered as the effect
spring in India . of very subtile vapours.—Michaelis . Their na
AMBIDEX "TER, Amphidex'ios, from ambo, ture is by no means clear.
.
' both ,' and dexter, right.' One who uses both AMBÚSTIO , Burn
hands with equal facility. Celsus says the AMBUTUA , Pareira brava .
surgeon ought to be non minus sinistra quam AMBUYA -EMBO . A very beautiful, creep
derirâ promptus. One of the aphorisms of ing Aristolochia of Brazil, the decoction of
Hippocrates
dexter.
says, that a woman is never ambi- which is exhibited successfully in obstructions.
This is a mistake. It is also used in fumigation and in baths as a to
AMBILÆVUS , Ampharisteros. nic .
AMBLOMA , Abortion . ÂME, Anima .
AMBLOSIS , Abortion . AM'ELI. A Malabar shrub, belonging to a
AMBLOTHRIDION , Abortion . genus unknown. The decoction of its leaves
AMBLOTICUS , Abortive . is said to relieve colic . Its roots, boiled in oil ,
AMBLUS , ambaus , obscure. Hence . are used to repel tumours.
AMBLYOGMOS, Amblyopia. AMENIA , Amenorrhea.
AMBLYOPJA , from a pe Brus, obscure,' and AMENORRHE’A . Parame'nia obstructio '.
wy, the eye. ' Amblyos'mus, Amblyogʻmos, nis, Menocryph'ia, Menosta'sia, Apophrar'is,
Amplio'pea (so called by some, according to Arrhæ'a, Defectus men'sium , Menstrua'tio im
Castelli, ob ignorantiam Grace linguæ ,) Hebe- pedi'ta, Ischome'nia, Ame'nia, from a privative ,
tu'do visûs. Feebleness of sight. (F) Vué faible. Reno, ' month ,' and gsc, ' I flow . Suppression
First degree of amaurosis.- Hippocr. of the menses. This suppression is most com
AMBLYOPIA CREPUSCULARIS , Heineralopia— monly symptomatic, and hence the chief atten
a. Dissitorum , Myopia —a. Meridiana, Nyctalo- tion must be paid to the cause . . Usually, there
pin - a . Proximorum , Presbytia. is an atonic state of the system generally, or of
AMBLYOSMOS, Amblyopia . the uterus in particular , and hence chalybeates
AMBON , quéw , the raised rim of a shield and other tonics are advisable .
or dish ,' from a jeBarve , ' I ascend. ' The fibro- Two great varieties of Amenorrhea are com
cartilaginous rings or bourrelets, which sur- monly reckoned. 1. A. Emansio'nis, Eman'sio
round the articular cavities, as the glenoid men'sium , Menos'chesis, or retention of the men
AMENORRHEA 37 AMMONIA
ses, when the menses do notappear atthe usual | nauseous, sweet, and bitter. It forms a white
age: and, 2. Suppres'sio Men'sium , Amenorrhæ'a emulsion with water: is soluble in vinegar, par
Suppressio'nis, Interrup'tio menstruationis, in tially so in alcohol, ether, and solutions of the
which the catamenia are obstructed in their alcalies.
regular periods of recurrence . See Emansio Gum Ammoniacum is expectorant , deobstru
Mensium , and Menses . ent ( ) antispasmodic, discutient , and resolvent.
AMENORRHEA Difficilis, Dysmenorrhæa. It is chiefly , however, used in the first capacity ,
AMENTIA, Dementia. See, also , Fatuitas, and in the formation of certain plasters .
and Idiotiem . Two varieties are met with in the market, the
AMÈR , Amarus. Guttæ ammoni'aci , the best; and the Lapis am
AMERICANUM TUBEROSUM , Solanum moni'aci, the more impure .
tuberosum , AMMONIACÆ NITRAS, Ammoniæ nitras
AMERTUME , Bitterness. -a. Sulphas, Ammoniæ sulphas.
AM'ETHYST, Amethys'tus, from a priv . AMMONIACUM , Ammonia - a. Succina
uitue, ' I am drunk .' À precious stone, to tum , Spiritus ammoniæ fætidus-a. Volatile
which the ancients attributed the property of mite , Ammoniæ carbonas.
preventing drunkenness . It was also used as AMMONIÆ ACETAS, Liquor ammoniæ
an anti -diarrhæic and absorbent.-- Pliny, Al acetatis .
bertus Magnus . AMMONIÆ CAR'BONAS . A. Subcar'bonas, Salt
AMETRIA , Intemperance. of bones , Sal Os'sium , Salt of wood-soot , Sal Fu
AMICULUM , Ainios. lig'inis, Salt of urine, Volatile Sal Ammoniac,
AMIDUM , Amylum . Buker's salt , Alcali volat'ite aëra'tum , A. vo
AMINÆA, Anime. latile ammoniacd'le, A. volatile ex sale ammo
AMINÆ'UM VINUM , Aminean wine, high- ni'aco , Ammoni'avui dular'ile mile , Ammo'nium
ly esteemed asa stomachic. Virgil distinguishes carbon'icum , A. subcarboʻncum, Car'bonas am
it from the Falernian .--- Pliny, Macrobius, & c . mo'niæ alkali'nus seu incompletus seu super
AMMA , Truss . ammoni'acus, Hypocar'bonas ammonia , Flores
AMMI,Ammimajus, Bishop's weed, A. Vul- salisammoniaci,Salcornucervivolar'ile, Sal
ga're. The seeds of this plant are aromatic and volatilis salis ammoni'aci, Concrete volatile al
pungent. They are said to be carminative and kali, Carbonate or subcarbonate of ammonia ,
diuretic, and are tonic and stomachic . Ammo'nia præpara'ta , Sal volat'ile, Smelling
AMMI VERUM, see Sison Ammi — a. des Bou- salt.
tiques, see Sison ammi. (F) Carbonated'ammoniaque, Sel volatil
d'Angleterre. A white , striated , crystalline
AMMION , Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum. mass: odour and taste pungent and ammonia
AMMOCHOʻSIA, from a reos, sand ,' and cal : soluble in two parts of water: insoluble in
X** , ' I pour.' Arena'tio. Putting the human alcohol: effloresces in the air. It is stimulant,
body in hot sand , for the cure of disease . antacid , diaphoretic, and antispasmodic. Dose ,
AMMOʻNIA , Ammonia or Ammoni'acal gas , gr. v to xv .
Volatile al'kali, Alcali ammoni'acum caus'ticum , AMMONIÆ ET FERRI Murias, Ferrum ammo
A. volat'ile causticum , Ammonia caus'tica, A. niatum .- a .Hydrosulphuretum , Liquor fumans
pura , Ammoni'acum , A. caus'ticum , ( F) Ammo- Boylii.-a . Hypocarbonas, Aimoniæ Carbonas.
niaque, Air alcalin , Gaz ammoniacal. An alcali AMMO'NIÆ MU'Rias, Muriate of Ammonia ,
so called, because obtained principally by de- Hydroch'lorate of Ammonia , Sal Ammoni'acum ,
composing salammoniac (muriate of ammonia) Sal Ammo'niac, S.Ammoni'acus, Ammo'nia Mu
by lime. This gas is colourless, transparent, riatica , Ammo'nium Muria'tum , Hydroch'loras
elastic, of a pungent, characteristic odour, and Ammo'niæ , Sal Armoni'acum , Salmiac, Fuli'go
an acrid urinous taste. It turns the syrup of Alba Philosopho'rum , ( F) Muriate d'Ammoni
violets green, and its specific gravity iš 0.596 . aque . A saline concrete, formed by the com.
When inhaled, largely diluted with common bination of the muriatic acid with ammonia.
air, it is a powerful irritant. When unmixed , In Egypt it is manufactured in large quantities
it instantly induces suffocation . by subliming the soot formed by burning ca.
AmmoNiA, ACETATE, SOLUTION OF,Liquor am- mels' dung — 26 pounds of the soot yielding 6
moniæ acetatis — a. Caustica liquida, Liquor am- pounds. It is also prepared , in great quanti
moniæ-a. Hydriodate of, see lodine -- a. Hy- ties, by adding sulphuric acid to the volatile
drochlorate of, Ammoniæ murias — a. Hydrosul. alkali obtained from soot, bones, &c. , mixing
phuret of, Ammoniæ sulphuretum - a. lodide this with common salt, and subliming.
of, see lodine - a. Lininent of, strong, Lini- Muriate of ammonia is inodorous, but has an
mentum ammoniæ fortius — a. Liquid , Liquor acrid , pungent, bitterish , and urinous taste .
ammoniæ-a. Muriatica , Ammoniæ murias — a . Three parts of cold water dissolve one . Solu
Nitrata , Ammoniæ nitrasma. Præparata , Am- ble also in 4.5 parts of alcohol. It is aperient
moniæ carbonas -- a. Pura liquida, Liquor am- and diuretic, but seldom used internally. Ex
moniæ-a. Solution of, Liquor ammoniæ - a. ternally, it is employed , producing cold during
Tartrate of, Ammoniæ tartras . its solution , in inflammations , & c .
AMMONIAC, GUM , Gum'mi Ammoni'- AMMO'NIÆ NITRAS , Nitrate of Ammonia , Al
acum , (F) Ammoniac, Gonme ammoniaque, so kali volat'ile nitia'tum , Sal ammoni'acus nitro'
called from Ammonia in Libya, whence it is sus , Ammo'nia nitra'ta , Nitras ammoni'ace, Ni
brought.
racleum orA gum
Bubon-resin, obtained from
gummif'erum the He-, trum
of Barbary flammans.of(nitric
salt composed F) Nitrate
acid d'Ammoniaque
and ammonia.. A
It
Abyssinia, & c . It is in irregular, dry masses is diuretic and deobstruent. (?) Externally , it is
and tears, yellow externally, whitish within. discutient and sialagogue.
Its odour is peculiar, and not ungrateful: taste AMMO'NIÆ SULPHAS, Sulphate of Ammonia ,
AMMONIE 38 AMPELOS
Sulphas ammoni'ace , Ammonium sulphu'ricum , adevos, í a sheep . ' It is thin , transparent, per
Al'kuli volatile vitriola'tum , Sul Ammoni'acum spirable, and possesses many delicate, colour
sccretum GLAUBERI, Sal secre'tus GLAUBERI, less vessels , which have not been injected. It
Vitriolum ammniaoca'le, (F ), Sulfate d'Ammo- sends a prolongation, which serves as a sheath
niaque. Formed by adding sulphuric acid either to the umbilical cord. Its external surface is
to sal aminoniac or to ammoniacal liquor . Its feebly united to the chorion by cellular and
properties are like those of the muriate of am- vascular filaments. Its inner surface is po
monia . lished , and is in contact with the body of the
A MMO'NIÆ SULPHURE'TUM , Sulphuret of Am- fætus and the liquor amnii, (q. v.)
mo'nia, Hydrosulphuret of Ammoniu, liydro- AMNIOTIC ACID , Ad'idum Am'nicum vel
sulphus Aimo'nie , Spir'ilus Begui'ni, Sp. fu- amnioticum . A peculiar acid , found , by Vau
muns Begui'ni , Sulphure'tuin ammoni'ace , Sp. quelin and Buniva, in the liquor amniiofthe cow.
salis ammoni'aci sulphura'lus, Liquor ammo'nii AMNI'TIS or AMNIITIS, from Amnion
hydrothiodis, Hydrosulphure'ium Ammon'icum , and itis, Inflammation . Inflammation of the
Hydrarg. ammoniaca'le aquo'sum , Hydrog " eno- Amnion .
sulphure'tum ummoni'ace liquidum , Spiritus AMOMUM CARDAMOMUM , A. racemo'
sulphuris volut'ilis, Hopar sulphuris rolatile, sum, A. verum , Alpin'ia cardamomum , Curo'pi,
Boyle's or BEGUINE's fuming spirit. ( F ) Hy- Mato'nia Cardamomum , Eletta'ria Cardamo'
drosulfate sulfuré d'Ammoniaque, Liqueur fu- mum , Cardamo'mum Minus, Lesser or officinal
mante de Boyle. Sulfure hydrogené d'Ammo- Car'damom ,Amo'mum repens. ( F) Cardamome
ninque. Hydrosulfure d'Ammoniaque. Odour de la Côte de Malabar, Curdamomé. The seeds
very fætid ; taste nauseous and styptic; colour of this East India plant have an agreeable ,
dark yellowish green . It is reputed to be se . aromatic odour ; and a pungent, grateful taste .
dative, nauseating , emetic, disoxygenizing,(?). They are carminative and stomachic: but are
and has been given in diabetes and diseases of chiefly used to give warmth to other remedies.
increased excitement. Dose , glt.viij to gtt. xx . The
Alkali rolat ile turtari-
fruit is called Amomis. Dose, gr. v. to 3j .
AMMONIÆ TARTRAS, AMOMUM GALANGA, Maranta G.
za'tum , Sal ammoni'acum tarta'reum , Tartarus A MOMUM GRANUM Paradi'si, Cardamomum
ammonia , Tartrate of Ammo'niu , (F ) Tartrate majus, Meleguei'ta, Maniguet'ta, Cardamomum
d'Ammoniaque. A salt composed of tartaric pipera'tum ,A. maz'inum , (F) Graines de Pre
acid and ammonia . It is diaphoretic and diu- rudis. Greater cardamom seeds resemble the
retic ; but not much used . last in properties. They are extremely hot, and
AMMONIAQUE , Ammonia — a . Hydrosul. are not much used .
fure d ' , Ammoniæ sulphuretom - a. Hydrosul- AMOMUM PIMENTA : see Myrtus pimenta - a .
fate sulfuré d' , Aminoniæ sulphuretum - u. Li, Zedoaria, Kæmpferia rotunda.
quide, Liquor ammonia - a. Suljure hydrogéné AMOMUM ZINGIBER, Zin'yiber officina'le, Zin'
d' , Ammoniæ sulphuretuin . giber album , Z.nigrum , 2. commu'ne, Zin'ziber ,
AMMONIO -CU PRICUS SUBSULPHAS, Ginger, (F ) Gingembre. The white and black
Cuprum aminoniatum . ginger, Zin'ziber fuscum and album , are the
AMMONION , from a p.pos, sand .' An an- produce of the same plant, the difference de
cient collyrium of great virtues in many dis- pending upon the mode of preparing them .
eases of the eye , and which was said to reinove The odour of ginger is aromatic ; taste warm ,
sand from that organ . aromatic , and acrid. It yields its virtues to
AMMONIUM ARSENICUM , Arseniate of alcohol, and in a great degree to water . It is
ammonia - a . Carbonicum, Ammoniæ carbo- carminative, stimulant, and sialogogue.
nas -- a . Iodide of, see lodine - a . Muriaticum The Preserved Ginger, Zingil'eris Radix
martiatum seu martiale, Ferrum ammoniatum Condi'ta, Radir Zingiberis condi'ta er India
-a. Muriatum , Ammoniw murias - a. Sub alla'ta is a condiment, which possesses all the
carboneum , Ammoniæ carbonas - a . Sulphuri- virtues of ginger.
cum , Ammoniæ sulphas. GINGER -BEER Powders may be formed of
AMNA ALCALIZATA , Water, mineral sa- white sugar , 3j and Jij . zingib . gr. v , sodæ sub
line . carb . gr. xxxvj in each blue paper: acid of
AMNE'SIA , Amnes'tia, from z priv. and tartar, Əiss in each white paper, —for half a
urnois, 'memory.' Moria imbec''ilis amne'sia, pint of water.
Oblidio, Recollectio'nis jactu'ra, Dysæsthesia in- Oxley's Concentrated Essence of Jamaica
terna , Debilitas memo'riæ, memo'ria dele'ta, ( F ) Ginger is a mere solution of ginger in rectificd
Perte de Mémoire, · loss of memory .' By some spirit,
Nosologists, Amnesia constitutes a genus of AMOR, Love.
diseases . By most it is considered only as a AMORGE . Amurca .
symptom , which may occur in many diseases. AMOSTEUS, Osteocolla.
AMNESTIA , Amnesia . AMOUR , Love.
AMOME FAUX, Sison amomum . AMOUREUX (muscle,) Obliquus superior
AMNIOCLEPSIS , from Amnion, and x267- oculi.
TW, ' I steal or take away clandestinely.' Pre- AMPAC , Ampacus ; an East India tree , the
mature escape of the liquor amnii. leaves of which have a strong odour, and are
AM'STOS, Am 'nion , Am'nium , Charta vir- used in baths as detergents . A very odoriferous
gin'ea , Armatu'ra, Agni'na membra'na, Pellu'ci- resin is obtained from it.
da membra'na, Galea, Indu'sium , Amiculum , AMPAR , Succinum .
Membra'na fætum inrolcens. The innermost AMPELOCARPUS, Galium aparine.
of the enveloping membranes of the fætus. So AMPELOPRASUM , Allium .
called because first observed in the sheep . (?) AMPELOS, Vitis vinifera-a. Agria , Bryonia
AMPHAMPHOTERODIOPSIA 39 AMYLUM
alba_a. Idæa, Vaccinium vitis idæa-a. Oino- dans la contiguité des membres, is when the
phoros, Vitis vinifera. limb is removed at an articulation .
AMPHAMPHOTERODIOPSIA, Diplopia. Each amputation requires a different process ,
AMPHARISTEROS, Ambila'rus, awkward, which isdescribed in works on operative surgery .
from a jeon, and depos tipos, ' the left;' opposed to AMULETTE , Amuletum .
ambidexter . AMULETUM , from Amoli'ri, to remove .'
AMPHEMERINOS, Quotidian . An Amulet , -- Periam'ma, Apotropa'um , Periap'
AMPHI, apor, " both , around , on all sides.'ton, Phylacte'rion , Apoteles'ma, Ecarte'ma,
Hence . Alexica'cum , ( F) Amulette. Any image or sub
AMPHIAM , Opium . stance worn about the person for the purpose
AMPHIARTHROʻSIS, from a pepe, both ,' of preventing disease or danger.
and apogusis, articulation .' A mixed articu- AMURCA, doggn. The marc or grounds
lation, in which the corresponding surfaces of remaining after olives have been crushed and
bones are united in an intimate manner by an deprived of their oil. It has been used as an
intermediate body, which allows, however, of application to ulcers.
some slight motion . Such is the junction of AMUSA , Musa Paradisiaca.
the bodies of the vertebræ by means of the in- AMYCHE, Excoriation , Scarification .
tervertebral cartilages. This articulation has AMYC'TICA , from duursw , ' I lacerate . '
also been called Diarthrose de Continuité , The Medicines, which stimulate and vellicate the
motion it permits is but slight. skin . - Cælius Aurelianus.
AMPHIBLESTROIDES, Reticular. AMYDRIASIS , Mydriasis.
AMPHIBRAN CHIA , from apoi, aronnd ,' AMYELIA , from a privative , and u06205 ,
and ks 12,414, neighbouring
the throat.' Amphibron'chia. “ marrow .' A monstrous formation , in which
The tonsils and parts.—Hippoc. there is an absence of spinal marrow .
AMPHICAUSTIS , Vulva . AMYG'DALA , same etymon as Amyctica ;
AMPHIDEXIOS , Ambidexter. because there seem to be fissures on the shell.
AMPHIDIARTHRO'SIS, from aporabout,'| The almond, of which there are two kinds; the
and forgetowolr, ' a movable joint.' A name Amyg'dala ama'ræ and A. dulces, ( F) Aman
given by Winslow to the temporo -maxillary ar- des douces, A. amères, obtained from two va
ticulation , because ,according to that anatomist,rieties of the Amygdalus commu'nis; or A.
it partakesboth of ginglymus and arthrodia . sati'va, a native of Barbary. Nat. Ord . Amyg
AMPHION , Maslach . daleæ . Sex . Syst. Icosandria Monogynia .
AMPHIMERINOS, Quotidian . The taste of the Amig'dala dulcis is soft and
AMPHIPLEX, Perineum . sweet ; that of the A. amara, bitter. Botlı yield,
AMPHISMELA , Knife, double - edged . by expression , a sweet, bland oil.
The bitter
AMPHISMILE , Knife , double -edged . almond contains Prussic acid . They are chiefly
AMPHISPHAL/ SIS, Circumactio , Circum- used for forming emulsions.
ductio, from a leos , " around , ' and 20412w , ‘ I ALMOND CAKE, Amygdala Placenta , is the
wander . ' The movement of circumduction cake left after the expression of the oil . The
used in reducing luxations . - Hippoc. ground Almond Cake , Almond Powder, Fari'na
AMPHRODIPLOPIA , Diplopia. Amygdala'rum , is used instead of soap for
AM'PHORA, per syncop. for ape014ogous, washing the hands.
from a pov, “on both sides , ' and organ, • I bear : ' Almond PASTE , a cosmetic for softening the
because it had two handles. A liquidmeasure skin and preventing chaps, is made of bitter al
among the ancients ,containing above 7 gallons. monds, blanched , 5 iv , white of one egg ; rose
Also called Quadrantul, Cera'mium , Cerain'- water, and rectified spirit, equal parts, or as
nium , Cadus. much as is sufficient .
AMPHORIC RESPIRATION . See Caver- AMYGDALA, Tonsil.
nous Respiration . AMYGDALE , Tonsil.
AMPLEXATIO , Coition . AMYGDALA PLACENTA.See Amygdala.
AMPLIOPEA , Amblyopia. AMYGDALATUM , Emulsio Amygdale .
AM POSIS , Anaposis. AMYGDALITIS , Cynanche tonsillaris.
AMPOULES, Essera. AMYG DALUS PER’SICA. The common
AMPULLA , Cavitas elliptica—a. Chylifera peach -tree, ( F ) Pêches. The leaves and flowers
seu chyli, Receptaculum chyli . have been considered laxative . They are bit
AMPULLÆ , Phlyctæna . ter and aromatic , and have been given in hæ
AMPUTATION, Amputa'tio, from ampu- maturia, nephritis, &c. The fruit is one of
ta're, to cut off .' Apotomē, Apotom'ia. The the pleasant and wholesome summer fruits,
operation of separating, by means of a cutting when ripe. The kernels , Amyg'dalo. Per'sicæ ,
instrument, a limb or a part of a limb , or a pro- contain prussic acid , as well as the flowers.
jecting part , as the mamma, penis, & c., from Peach BRANDY is distilled from the fruit,
the rest of the body . In the case of a tumour, and is much used in the United States.
the term excision , remoral, or extirpation, ( F ) AMYGDALUS. See Amygdala.
Resection , is more commonly used . AMYG MOS , Scarification .
Circular AMPUTATion is that in which the AMYLEON , Amylum .
integuments and muscles are divided circularly. AM’YLUM , Am idum , Fec'ula, Amyleon ,
The Flap AMPUTATION , ( F) A. à lambeaux, Amyl'ion , from a priv. , and neura , a mill,' be
is when one or two flaps are left so as to cover cause made without a mill. Starch. ( F) Ami
the stump , when the limb has been removed . don , Amydon. The Starch of Wheat, Fari'na,
JOINT AM "ATION , ( F) A. dans l'article ou Tritici fari'na , Fec'ula amyla'cea , is inodorous
AMYON 40 ANÆSTHESIA
may be general or partial, and is almost always tite. Sometimes used for Impotence and Steri
symptomatic. lity.
ANÆSTHISIA , Insensibility : ANAPHROMELI, Mel despumatum.
ANAGAL/LIS, from ara and games, milk, ' ANAP'LASIS, from arat Loow , I restore .'
from its power of coagulating milk. A. Phe. Confirmatio. Union or consolidation of a frac.
nic''ea , Red Pimpernel. Nal. Ord . Primula . tured bone .-- Hippocr.
ceæ . Sez. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. (F) ANAPLERO'SIS , from aretingow , ' I fill up .'
Mouron rouge. A common European plant; Repletion. That part of Surgical Therapeutics
a reputed antispasmodic and stomachic. whose object is to supply parts that are wanting .
ANAGALLIS AQUATICA, Veronica Becca- Also , Apposition or Pros'thesis, a goofiris.
bunga. ANAPLEROTICUS, Incarnans.
ANAGARGALICTA , Gargarism .
ANAGARGARISTON , Gargarism . ANAPLEU'SIS , Fluctua'tio , Innata'tio, from
ANAGLYPHIE , Calamus scriptorius. AVATTA EIV , " to swiin above. The looseness or
shaking of an exfoliated bone ; or of a carious
ANAGOGE, Anabole, Rejection .
ANAGRAPHE , Prescription . or other tooth, & c. - Hippocr., Paulus.
ANAPNEUSIS , Respiration.
ANAG’YRIS, Ac'opon , Anagʻyris fætida, ANAP'OSIS, Amposis, from ara , again , and
Stinking Bean Trefoil. Native of Italy : The 1001S, drink .' A recession of humours from
leaves are powerfu lly purgativ e. The juice is the circumf erence to the centre of the body.
said to be diuretic , and the seeds emetic.- Hippocr.
Dioscorides, Paulus. ANAPSE , Auante.
ANAL, Ana'lis. That which refers to the ANAPSIA , Cæcitas.
anus ;-as Anal
ANALE
region , & c. ANAPTYSIS, Expectoration .
MSIA , Analepsia . ANARRHEGNU’MINA, from
ANALENTIA , Analepsia. аузеем ? vvдаг,,
I break out again .' Fractures are so called
ANALEP'SIA, Analep'sis, Analen'tia, Ana- when they become disunited ; as well as ulcers
lem'sia , from anx , afresh ,' and add Barev, to when they break out afresh.
take.' Restoration to strength after disease. ANARKHI'NON , from ova, ' upwards ,' and
Galen. A kind of sympathetic epilepsy , origi- grv, ' the nose.' That which returns by the
nating from gastric disorder . See Epilepsy . nose.-Gorræus.
Also, the support given to a fractured extre- According to others , that which issues by the
mity . Appensio. - Hippocr. skin , from ara , and piros, ' the skin .'
ANALEPSIS , Restauratio .
ANAR
avt, 'RHEA Anarrho
, ,'and , Anas'tas
gee ,'I'piaflow.
ANALEP'TICA , same etymon ; Analep'tics. from upwards
Restorative medicines or food ; such as are fluid towards the upper parts of the body.
'Affluxis,
of
adapted to recruit the strength during con- ANARRHOPIA , Anarrhæa.
valescence :-as sago, salep , tapioca , jelly, ANAR'THROS, avagypos, from a priv. and
& c.
James's Analeptic Pills consist of James's ietsov, a joint.' 'One who is so fat, thathis
perceptible. Hippocrates.
Powder, Gum Ammoniacum , and Pill of Aloës joints are scarcely
ANASAR'CA , from arck , '- through ,' and
Myrrh, equal parts, with Tincture of Cas. Jagě, the Aesh.'
andsufficient Anasarch'a, Aqua inter
tor to form a mass.
ANALGE'SIA from angosepain .' cutem , Hyposar'ca, Hydrops cellula'ris totius
cor'poris,
Absence of pain, both apriv.and General, Hydrosar'ca
in health and disease . cid'ium , Hyderos dropsy, Katas
, ar'ca , Episa
Sarci'tes , Polyr
See Anästhesia .
ANALOGOUS TISSUES, see Tissues. lymºphia , Hyposarcid'ios, Leucophlegma'tia,
ANALOSIS , Atrophy. Dropsy of the cellular membrane. (F) Ana
ANALTESIS , Restauratio . sarque. Commonly , it begins to manifest itself
ANAMNESTIC , from ara, again , ' and by swelling
terized around the of
by tumefaction ancles: and and
the limbs is charac
of the
personeel, ' I remember . A medicine for im- soft parts covering the abdomen, thorax, and
proving
tive.
the memory. See, also, Commemora- even the face ,with paleness and dryness of the
ANANAS , Bromelia ananas - a. Acosta ova- skin , and pitting
the ancles) when any
are pressed uponof. these
Like(especially
dropsy in
tæ , & c., Bromelia ananas — a. Americana , Bro general , Anasarca may be active or passive ;
melia pinguin - a. wild, broad-leaved, Bromelia and its treatment must be regulated by the
pinguin .
ANANAZIP'TA, a word formerly scrawled rules s. applicable to general dropsy .
that are
See Hydrop
on amulets to charm
away disease . ANASARCA
ANAPETIA , Expan' sio mea'tuum , from ara , Serosa , Phlegmatia dolens. Anathymiasis - a.
Hystericum,
and Titaw , ' I dilate .' A state opposite to the ANASARCHA , Anasarca.
closure of vessels . - Galen . ANASARQUE , Anasarca .
ANAPHALANTIASIS , from ara en av TINS, ANASPADIÆ'US , Anaspadias , from are,
.bald.' Loss of the hair of the eyebrows. Also, upwards,' and onde, ' 1 draw. ' One whose
baldness general
in .
ANAPHIĂ , see Anesthesia . urethra opens on the upper surface of the
ANAPHONE'SIS, from aro ,' high , ' and perit, penis.
ANAS'PASIS , from arust 16 , ' I contract. '
the voice. ' Exercise of the voice : vociferation : Contraction , Retractio, especially of the sto
-the act of crying out. Vocifera'tio, Clamor. mach .- Hippocrates.
ANAPHORA, Ănabole. ANASS , Bromelia ananas.
ANAPHRODISIA , from a priv. and Aogo- ANASTA
ALTIC A , Styptics.
Satu, ' Venus. ' Absence of the venereal appe- ANASTASIS , Anarrhæa .
6
ANASTECHEIOSIS 42 ANCOLIE
ANASTECHEIO'SIS, from ara, again ,' | being formed of the same tissues , they have been
and o Toyslov, element.' Re-elementa'tio . Re- grouped into Systems or Genera of Organs;
solution of a body or its parts into their ele- and the study of, or acquaintance with , such
ments . - Galen . systems, has been called Gen'eral Anatomy,
ANASTOMO'SIS , from are , with ,' and Histology, or Morphot'omy, whilst the study of
O topt, ' a mouth . ' Inoscula'tio , Eranastomo'- each organ , in particular, has been ternied De
sis, Concur'sus. (F) Abouchement. Commu- scriptive Anat'omy. Descriptive Anatomy has
nication between two vessels. By considering been divided into Skeletoľogy, which comprises
the nerves to be channels, in which a nervous Osteology and Syndesmology ; and into Sarcol .
fluid circulates, their communication has like. ogy, which is subdivided into Myology, Neu
wise been called Anastomosis . By means of rology, Angiol'ogy, Adenology , Splanchnol
anastomoses, if the course of a fluid be arrested ogy,and Dermology. Surgical Anatomy, Me
in one vessel, it can proceed along others. dico- Chirurgical Anatomy, ( F.) Anatomie chi
ANASTOMOSIS, Jacobson's, see Petrosal gan - rurgicale, A. des Régions, Topograph'ical Anat
glion . omy, Regional (!) Anatomy, is the particular
ANASTOMOTICS , Anastomot'ica . Cer- study of the bones, muscles, nerves, vessels ,
tain medicines were so called , which were & c., with which it is indispensable to be ac
formerly believed to be capable of opening the quainted before performing operations. Com
mouths ofvessels :-as aperients, diuretics, & c par'ative Anat'omy is the comparative study of
ANASTOMOTICUS MAGNUS, RA- each organ , with a view to an acquaintance 1
MUS, ( F) Artère collaterale interne, A. colla- with the modifications of its structure in diffe
térale du coude, is a branch of the brachial ar- rent animals or in the different classes of ani
tery which comes off a little above the elbow , mals. Transcendental or Philosophical Ana .
and bestows branches to the brachialis internus, tomy inquires into the mode , plan, or model
to the under edge of the triceps , and to the mus- upon which the animal frame or organs are
cles , ligaments, &c . about the elbow-joint. formed ; and Artific'ial Anatomy is the art of
ANĀTASIS , Extension. modelling and representing, in wax or other
ANATHYMIASIS, from ara , upwards, substance, the different organs or different parts
and guns, ' fumigation .' (Ede'ma fugar ,ade ' of the human body,in the sound or diseased state.
ma spas'ticum , æde'ma hyster'icum , Anasar'ca ANATOMY , practical , see Dissection .
hyster'icum . An uncertain and transient swell ANATON , Soda .
ing, said to have been at times observed in ANATREPSIS, Restauratio.
nervous and hysterical persons. It also means ANATRESIS , Perforation , Trepanning.
Exhalation, Fumigation ,and Hypochondriasis, ANATRIBE , Friction .
(which see .) ANATRIPSIS , Friction . 1
word for a loss of the appetites ; as of those éorysme par Anastomose ou pariqueuz, A. par
of hunger, thirst, venery , &c. Erosion, A. de Port , A. des plus petites artères,
ANETITUYMIA CHLOROSIS , Chlorosis. is that which arises from the simultaneous
ANERETHIS'IA, Inirritabilitas, from a wounding of an artery and vein : the arterial
priv . and specious ,' irritability .' Defect of blood passing into the vein, and producing a
irritability. -Swedjaur. varicose state of it.
ANESÍS , Remission . III . Mired Aneurism , ( F) Aneurysme mixte ,
ANESON , Anethum. is that which arises from the dilatation of one
ANESUM , Pimpinella anisum. or two of the coats , with division or rupture of
ANET , Anethum . the other . Some authors have made two varie
ANETH , Anethum graveolens. ties of this .
ANE'THUM. Aneson , Aneton , Ane'thum Fæ- 1. Mixed external Aneurism , where the inter
nic'ulum , Fænic'ulum , F. Dulce, Ligusticum nal and middle coats are ruptured, and the cel
fænic'ulum , Fennel or Finckle, Mar'athrum , lular is dilated .
Anet, Sweet Fennel, ( F) Fenouil ou Anis doux. 2. Mired internal Aneurism , in which the
Nut. Ord. Umbelliferæ. Sex. Syst. Pentandria. internal coat is dilated , and protrudes, like a
Digynia. The seeds have an aromatic odour , hernial sac, through the ruptured middle and
and warm , sweetish taste. They are carmina- outer coats. This variety has been called Aneu
tive. The root is said to be pectoral and diu- ris'ma Her'niam Arteriæ sis'tens.
retic . Aneurisms have been likewise termed Trau
ANETHUM FENICULUM , Anethum. matic and Sponta'neous, according as they may
ANE'THUM GRAV'EOLENS, A. horten' se, Dill, have been caused by a wound, or have origi
Anethum . (F) Aneth, Fenouil puant. A native nated spontaneously. They have also been
of the south of Europe . The seeds are stimu . divided into internal and external.
lant and carminative. Dose, gr. xv to 3j. The internal aneurisms are situate in the
The OLEUM ANE'Thi, or oil of Dii, ( F) great splanchnic cavities, and occur in the
Huile d'Aneth, possesses the carminative pro- heart and great vessels of the chest, abdomen,
&c . Their diagnosis is difficult, and they are
perties of the plant.
ANETICUS , Anodyne. often inaccessible to surgical treatment.
ANETON , Anethum . The external aneurisms are situate at the
ANETUS , Intermittentfever — a. Quartanus, exterior of the head , neck , and limbs, and are
Quartan - a .Quotidianus,Quotidian-a. Tertia distinctly pulsatory..
nus, Tertian fever . Aneurisms, especially the internal , may be
AN'EURISM , An'eurysm , Aneuris'ma, from combated by a debilitant treatment, on the plan
ayeuguveir , ' to dilate or distend .' Dilata'tio of Valsalva, which consists in repeated blood .
Arteria'rum , Ecta'sia, Emboris'ma, Erangi'a letting, with food enough merely to support
aneurisma, Abscessus spirituo'sus, Arteriec'- life . In external aneurism the artery can be
tasis, ( F ) Anévrysme, Aneurysme. Properly, obliterated. This is usually done by applying
Aneurism signifies a tumour, produced by the a ligature above the aneurismal tumour.
dilatation of an artery ; but it has been extend. A DissectING ANEURISM is one in which
ed to various lesions of arteries, as well as to owing to rupture of the inner coat ofan artery ,
dilatations of the heart. the blood makes itself a channel between the
There are various kinds of aneurism. The coats or between the laminæ composing them .
following are the chief . Aneurisms of the Heart, Cardion'chi, Cardicu .
1. When the blood, which forms the tumour, rys'ma, ( F) Anévrysmes du ceur , have been di
is enclosed within the dilated coats of the arte vided into active and passive. The former can
ry . This is the true aneurism , Ancuris ma scarcely be esteemed aneurisms, as they most
verum , Hernia Arteria'rum . ( F) Anévrysme commonly consist of increased thickness of the
vrai. parietes of the heart, which diminishes its cavi.
II. When the blood has escaped from the iy instead of increasing it. The term , Hyper
opened artery, it is called spurious or false trophy of the heart, (q . v .) better indicates their
aneurism , Aneuris'ma spu'rium , Ruptura Arte character. Passive aneurisms, on the contrary,
riæ , Arteriorrhez'is, Arie'riodialysis, Ecchymo- are attended with extenuation of the parietes
ma arterio'sum .. ( F). Aneurysme faux. The of the organ, and enlargement of the cavities .
latter is divided into three varieties . The physical signs of dilatation of the heart are
1. The diffused false aneurism , ( F ) Anéo- the following. – The action of the heart is not
rysme faux, primitif,diffus, noncirconscrit,ou visible, and no impulse is conveyed to the
par infiltration, which occurs immediately after hand. On percussion, there is a loss of reso
the division or rupture of an artery, and consists nance over a larger surface than usual , but the
of an extravasation of blood into the cellular dulness is much less intense than that which
texture of the part. accompanies hypertrophy. On auscultation,
2. The circumscribed false ancurism , ( F ) A. the action of the heartis only slightly felt, and
faut consécutif, circonscrit ou par épanchement, communicates at once the impression of its di
enkysté ou succiforme, tumeur hémorrhagiale minished power. The impulse is feebler than
circonscrite, in which the blood issues from the usual. Both sounds are widely transmitted
vessel, sometime after the receipt of the wound , over the thorax, and are not much fainter at a
and forms itself a sac in the neighbouring cel" distance from their point of origin.
lular membrane . ANEURIS'MAL, Aneurys'mal, Aneurismat'
3. The An'eurisma by Anastomo'sis, or Var'. ic. Aucurisma'lis. That which belongs to
icose An'eurism , Phlebarteriodiaľysis, Ancury-| Aneurism .
sma venoso-arteriosum , A. varico'sum , (F) An- t The ANEURISMAL Sac or Cyst, (F) Sac ou
ANEURISMATIC 45 ANGINA
ger, being usually dependent upon ossification, preciating the size of the brain is very inexact,
or other morbid affection of the heart. The and cannot be depended upon .
most powerful stimulating and narcotic anti- The following is a table of the angle in man
spasmodics are required during the paroxysm . and certain animals.
Angina Pellicula'ris, Diptheri'tis, Diph FACIAL ANGLES .
theritic Inflammation . A name recently given Man from 65 ° to 85°
to those inflammations about the throat and 65
Sapajou
elsewhere , in which exudations or false mem Orang -Utang 56 to 58
branes are thrown out, during the phlogosis of Guenon 57
mucous membranes. Aphthu , Tracheitis, when Mandrill 30 to 42
Coati 28
accompanied with the membraniform exuda Pole - cat 31
tion , and Diarrhæa tubularis are, with some, Pug dog 35
specimens of diphtheritic inflammation.
Angina SUFFOCATORIA ,
Mastiff 41
Cynanche trachealis Hare 30
: Ram 30
-a. Trachealis , Cynanche trachealis - a Ulce Horse 23
1
rosa, Cynanche maligna — a. Uvularis , Staphy
lædema, Uvulitis . The Optic AsGLE , ( F) Angle optique, is the
ANGINE GUTTURALE, Cynanche tonsil. angle formed by two lines, which shave the ex
Jaris — a. Laryngée, Laryngitis — a . Pharyngée, tremities of an object, and meet at the centre
Cynanche parotidæa—a. de Poitrine, Angina of the pupil.
pectorisa. Sèche, Angina sicca - a. Squir- ANGOISSE, Angor.
rheuse, Angina squirrosa — a. Tonsillaire, Cy- ANGOLAM ,a very tall Malabar tree, which
nanche tonsillaris .
ANGINEUX, Anginosa.
possesses vermifuge properties.
AN'GONE, Prafoca'tio Fuu'cium , Globus
ANGINO'SA , (F) Angineur. That which hyster'icus, Orthopna'a hyster'ica, Dyspha' gin
is accompanied with angina; as the Scarlati'na globo'sa, D. hysterica, Nervous Quinsey. A
angino'sa . feeling of strangulation, with dread of suffoca
ÅNGIOGRAPHY , Angeiography . tion . It is common in hysterical females , and
ANGIOHYDROGRAPHY, Angeiohydro- is accompanied with a sensation as if a ball
graphy. arose from the abdomen to the throat. 1
ANGIOHYDROTOMY, Angeiohydrotomy. ANGOR , Anguish , ( F) Angoisse. Extreme 1
into the living substance of the body to be Also called Symbleph'aron, Symblepharo'sis, and
nourished . Pros'physis.
ANIMATION , Zoo'sis, Anima'tio , from Also, union between the eyelids and globe of
anima, the soul or mind. ' The act of ani- the eye.- Aëtius .
mating. The state of being enlivened . ANKYLOGLOSSUM , Ancyloglos'sum , Con
Animation, SUSPENDED , Asphyxia . cre'tio lingue , from ogxvaos , ' crooked ,' or con
TO AN'IMATE, Anima're . To unite the tracted ,' and ga000 , the tongue .' Impeded
. living principle with an organized body. The motion of the tongue in consequence of adhe
1
French use it in the sense of,—to excite or ren- sion between its margins and the gums ; or in
der active ; as, animer un désicatoire : to excite consequence of the shortness of the frænum :
a blister to suppurate . the latter affection constituting the Tongue
1
AN'IME, Gum an'imē, Aminda, Can'camy, tie, Olopho'nia lin 'gue fræna'ta . It merely re
Gummi an'imē, Can'camum . A resin obtained quires the frænum to be divided with a pair of
from the trunk of the Hymena'a cour'baril. It scissors.
has been given as a cephalic and uterine . It ANKYLOME’LĒ, Ancylome'le, from &zxvacs,
is not used. The plant is also called Cour'. crooked,' and unan , ' a probe.' A curved probe.
baril. -Galen .
ANIMÉ, ( F ) an epithet applied to the coun- ANKYLOMERIS'MUS, Ancylomeris'mus, 6 a
tenance, when florid, in health or disease. from eg xuan, ' a contraction ,' and Megos,
ANIMELLÆ , Parotid . part. ' Morbid adhesion between parts.
ANIMI CASUS SUBITUS , Syncope - a. ANKYLOPS , Ægilops.
Deliquium , Syncope - a . Pathemata , Passions. ANKYLO'SIS , Ancylo'sis, Anchylosis, Or.
ANIMIST, from an'ima , ' the soul .' The thoco'lon , Orthocyllo'sis, An'cylē , Stif Joint,from
Animists are those who, following the exam- agxuros, crooked .' An affection , in which
ple of Stahl, refer all the phenomena of the there is great difficulty or even tion.
impossibility
animal economy to the soul. dial
of moving a diarthro articula so
It is
The soul , according to Stahl, is the imme- called , because the limb remains, commonly,
diate and intelligent agent of every movement, in a constant state of flexion . Anchylosis is
and of every material change in the body said to be complete or true, when there is an
Stahl therefore concluded , that disease was intimate adhesion between the synovial sur .
nothing more than a disturbance or disorder faces and union of the articular extremities of
in the government of the economy, or an effort the bones . In the incomplete or false anchylosis ,
by which the soul , attentive to every morbific there is obscure motion , but the fibrous parts
cause, endeavoured to expel whatever might around the joint are more or less stiff and
be deranging the habitual order of health . thickened. In the treatment of this last state ,
ANIMUS, Anima, Breath . the joint must be gently and gradually exer:
ANIS, Pimpinella anisum - a. Aigre, Cumi- cised ; and oily, relaxing applications be as
num cyminum - a. de la Chine, Illicium ani- siduously employed .
satum- a. doux, Anethum - a, etoilé, Illicium ANKYLOTOMUS, Ancylot'omus, elyxcu.
anisatum . λοτομος, from αγκυλος, crooked, and τεμνειν,
ANISA'TUM , from Anisum , Anise. A sort to ent. Any kind of curved knife.- Paulus.
An instrument for dividing the frænum linguæ.
of medicated wine, formerly prepared with -Scultetus.
honey, wine of Ascalon ,and aniseed.
AÑISCALPTOR, Latissimus dorsi . ANNEAU, Ring — a Crural, Crural canal - a.
ANISE PLANT, Pimpinella anisum . Diaphragmatique, Diaphragmatic ring — a. Fé
ANISEED : see Pimpinella anisum-a. Tree, moral, Crural canal — a . Inguinal,Inguinal ring
yellow flowered , Illicium anisatum . -a. Ombilical, Umbilical ring.
ANISI SEMINA . See Pimpinella anisum . ANNEXE , Accessory , Appendix .
ANISOSTHENES, Inæqua'li rob'ore pol- ANNI CRÍTICI, Climacterici (anni)—a. De
lens. That which is unequal instrength : from cretorii, Climacterici (anni)-a. Fatales, Cli:
a priv.1505, equal,' and coros, 'strength .' An macterici (anni)—a. Genethliaci, Climacterici
epithet applied particularly to the muscular (anni)—a. Gradarii, Climacterici (anni) — .
contractility, which, in the sick , is sometimes Hebdomadici, Climacterici (anni) —a. Heroici,
augmented in certain muscles only : in the Climacterici (anni) —a. Natalitii, Climacterici
flexors, for example . (anni) —a. Scalares, Climacterici (anni.) - a.
ANISOTYACHYS, from a priv. coos, ' equal,' | Scansiles, Climacterici (anni .)
and texus, ' quick . ' An epithet for the pulse ANNOTATIO, Episema' sia . Under this 1
when at the same time quick and unequal. - term some have included the preludes to an
Gorræus. attack of intermittent fever - as yawning,
ANISUM Africanum stretching, somnolency,chillines
P, impinella anisum - -a . a.Fruticosum s, &c.
frutescens, Bubon Galbanum ANNOTTO . See Terra Orleana .
Galbaniferum , Bubon galbanum - a. Sinense , ANNUAL DISEASES , Morbi an'nui , M.
Illicium anisatum -- a. Stellatum , Ilicium ani- anniversa'rii . (F) Maladies annuelles. А
satum . name given, by some, to diseases which recur,
ANKLE , Astragalus, Malleolus. every year, about the same period. Febris
annua is a term used for a fancied intermittent
ANKUS , Ancus.
ANKYLOBLEPH'ARON , Ancylobleph'aron, of this type. (F) Fièrre annuelle.
Palpebra'rum coal'itus, from anxuan, contrac- ANNUENS , Rectus capitis internus minor.
tion ,' and Bacougor , ' eyelid.' A preternatural
ANNUIT IO ,Nod'ding. A gesture denoting
union between the free edges of the eyelids. assent in most countries. Also, the state of
ANNULAR 49 ANOSLA
somnolency, (when the individual is in the Anet'icus, Antal'gicus, (F) Anodin or Anodyn ,
erect or sitting posture, with the head unsup- from e, av, priv . and odurn , pain .' Anodynes are
ported .) in which the power of volition over those medicines which relieve pain , or cause it
ihe extensor muscles of the head is lost, and to cease ; as opium , belladonna, &c . They
the head drops forward . act by blunting the sensibility of the brain ,
AN'NULAR, Annula'ris, Cricoi des . Any so that it does not appreciate the morbid sen
thing relating to a ring ,or which has the shape sation .
or fulfils the functions ofa ring ; from annulus, ANODY'NIA , Indolen'tia . Cessation or ab .
a ring.' sence of pain . Vogel has given this name to a
The ANNULAR FINGER, or Ring Finger , genus of diseases, characterized by a cessation
Dig'itus annula'ris, Param 'esos, is the fourth of pain , and the exasperation of other symp
finger; so called from the wedding -ring being toms ; as we see in gangrene.
worn there. ANODYNUM MINERALE, Potassæ nitras
The AI'NULAR LIG'AMENT OF THE RA'dius, sulphatis paucillo mixtus .
is a very strong fibro-cartilaginous band , which ANEA , from a privative , and voos , mind .'
forms, with the lesser sigmoid cavity of the Delirium, imbecility. See Dementia and Idiot
cubitus , a kind of ring in which the head of ism .
the radius turns with facility. ANOMAL , Anomalous.
THE AN'NULAR LIG'AMENTS OF THE CARPUS , ANOMA'LIA , from av priv. and on anos, ' re
Armille manus membrano'sa , are two in num - gular.' Abnor'mitas, Aliena'tio. Anomaly , irre
ber . The one , anterior, is a broad , fibrous, gularity . In Pathology, anomaly means some
quadrilateral band , extending transversely be thing unusual in the symptoms proper to a dig
fore the carpus, and forming the gutter, made ease.
by the wrist, into a canal. It is attached , ANOMALIA Nervorum , Nervous diathesis .
externally, to the trapezium and scaphoïdes ; ANOMALOTROPHIES, from av, privative,
and internally to the os pisiforme and pro- loveanos, regular,' and spoon , nourishment. A
cess of the unciforme. It keeps the tendons class of diseases , which consist in modifications
of the flexor muscles, median nerve , & c ., ap- in the nutrition of organs.—Gendrin.
plied against the carpus. The posterior liga- ANOM'ALOUS,Ano'malus; thesame etymon .
ment is situate transversely behind the joint Irregular, contrary to rule . ( F ) Anomal. In
of the hand, and covers the sheaths of the Medicine, a disease is called' anomalous, in
tendons, which pass to the back of the hand . whose symptoms or progress there is something
Its fibres are white and shining, and are at- unusual. Affections are also called anomalous,
tached, externally, to the inferior and outer which cannot be referred to any known species.
part of the radius; internally , to the ulna and ANOMALUS , Irregular.
os pisiforme. ANOMOCEPH'ALUS, from a priv. youos,
The AN'NULAR LIG'AMENTS OF THE TARSUS ' rule ,' and xspean , head. ' An individual,
are two in number. The anterior is quadri- whose head is deformed. - Geoffroi Saint-Hi
lateral, and extends transversely above the in- laire .
step. It is attached to the superior depression ANOM PHALOS, from a privative, and
of the os calcis, and to the malleolus internus. ou paros, " the navel . ' Devoid of navel .
It embraces the tendons of the extensor mus- Many writers have endeavoured to show that
cles of the toes , the tibialis anticus, and pero- Adam and Eve must have been arou Qa101,as
neus anticus. The internal is broader than the they could not have been nourished by umbi
last. It descends from the malleolus internus lical vessels.
to the posterior and inner part of the os calcis, ANONYME , Innominatum .
with which it forms a kind of canal, enclosing ANON’YMOUS , Anon'ymus, innomina'tus,
the sheaths of the tendons of the tibialis posti- | ( F) Anonyme, from av priv. and coolece, ' name .'
cus. fleror longus digitorum pedis , and F. longus That which has no name.
pollicis pedis , as well as the plantar vessels and The word has been applied to many parts of
nerves . the body :-to the Anonymous bone or Os inno
The ANNULAR VEIN , Vena annula'ris, is situ- minatum : —the Anonymous foramen or Fora
ate between the annular finger and the little men innominatum ,&-c.
finger. Aëtius recommends it to be opened in ANOPS'IA , from my priv . and at the eye . '
diseases ofthe spleen . A case of monstrosity in which the eye and
ANNULARIS , Cricoid : see Digitus- a. Ani, orbit are wanting.
Sphincter ani. ANOR'CHIDES, from av priv, and 98x15,
ANNULI-TENDINO-PHALANGIENS, “ a testicle.' Those born without testicles. --
Lumbricales manus. Fortunatus Fidelis .
ANNULUS ABDOMINIS , Inguinal ring- ANOREX'IA , from av priv . and opegis , ' ap
a . Fossæ ovalis : see Ovalis fossa — a . Repens, petite.'. Inappeten'tia, Limo'sis expers. ( F")
Herpes circinatus - a. Umbilicalis, Umbilical Perte d'appetit. Absence of appetite, without
ring — a. Ventriculi, Pylorus. loathing. Anorexia or want of appetite is symp
ANO, avw , a prefix denoting ' above, up. ' tomatic of most diseases. Indigestion , Dyspep
ANOCELIA , Stomach . sia (q. v. )
ANOʻDIA , from av priv . and adin , song .' ANOREXIA EXAUSTORUM , Frigidity of the
An unconnected or dissonant mode of speech . stomach - a . Mirabilis , Fasting.
ANODIN, Anodyne . ANORGANIC . See Inorganic.
ANODOS , Edentulus. ANORMAL, Abnormous .
ANÄODYNE, Anod'ynus, Antod'ynus, Antid'- ANO'SIA , from a priv . and yooos, disease .'
ynous, (improperly) Paregor'icus, Hypnot'icus, Health . Freedom from disease.
7
ANOSMIA 50 ANTHEMIS COTULA
AN'THEMIS No'Bilis, Chamæmelum , Cha-| suffered to evaporate, until neither froth nor
mema'lum Nobile, Chamomilla Roma'na , Eu- effervescence occurs, and the liquid presents a
an'themon, An'themis, Chamamelum odora'tum , smooth surfacelike oil. To this, levigated coal
Leucanthemum , Matrica'ria, artereid , artides, is added in the proportion of 160 grammes to 192
( F ) Camomille Romaine. The leaves and grammes of potassa . The mixture is stirred ,
Howers have a strong smell , and bitter, nau. and removed from the fire , and the stirring is
seous taste . The flowers are chiefly used . continued, until a black homogeneous powder
They possess tonic and stomachic properties, results. A sulphuretted anthrakokali is made by
and are much given as a pleasant and cheap mixing accurately 16 grammes of sulphur with
bitter. A simple infusion is taken to produce the coal , and dissolving the mixture in the potas
or to assist vomiting. Externally, they are of. sa as directed above. The dose of the simple and
ten used in fomentations. sulphuretted preparations is about two grains
The O'LEUM ANTHEM'Idis possesses the aro- three times a day .
matic properties of the plant,but not the bitter
ANTHRAX , An'trar, Carbo, Rubinus verus,
and tonic. Consequently , the “ Chamomile Codesella, Erythe'ma gangreno'sum , Grantris'.
Drops,' as sold by the druggists, must be devoid tum , Pruna, Persicus Ignis, Granatris'tum ,
of thelatter qualities. They are made by add- Phyma anthrax, Erythe'ma anthrar, Carbun'cu
ing Ol. anthem . 3j . to Sp. vini rectif. Ibj. lus, Anthroco'sia, Anthrocoma, Absces'sus gan
AN'TheMIS PYRE'THRUM, Pyrethrum , Pyre- grenascens, A. gangræno'sus, Furun'culus ma
thrumrerum ,Buphthalmumcreticum, Denta'- lig'nus, F. gangrænosus, Carbuncle, (F ) Char.
ria, Herba saliva'ris, Pes Alexandri'nus, Span - bon. An inflammation ,essentially gangrenous,
ish Chamomile,Pellitory of Spain , ( F) Pyrélhre, of thecellular membrane and skin , which may
Racine salidaire, Pied d'Alexandre. The rooi arise from an internal or external cause. In
is hot and acrid ; its acrimony residing in a re- the latter case it is called by the French patho
sinous principle. It is never used except as a logists, Pustule maligne, Anthra'cion, Bouton
masticatory in toothache, rheumatism of the d'Alep , and is characterized at the outset by a
face, paralysis of the tongue, &c. It acts as a vesication or bleb filled with a sero -sanguino
powerful sialagogue. lent fluid , under which a small induration is
AN'THEMIS
Dyer's TINCTO'rta,
Chamomile. Buphthalmi
A European plant. Herba, formed ,becomes
Has a which surroundedgangrenous.
by an areolar inflammation,
It has been
biiter and astringent taste, and has been re- thought by some to be induced altogether by
garded stomachic and vulnerary, (F) Camo- contact with the matter of the carbuncle of ani
milledes Teinturiers, Eil de Bauf. mals, or of the exuviæ of bodies of such as had
ANTHE'RA, avangt. A remedy com- died with the disease. But it is now known to
pounded of several substances, myrrh , sanda- arise primarily in the human subject.
rac, alum , saffron , &c. It was used under the Anthrax is a malignant boil , and its treat
form of liniment, collyrium , electuary, and ment is similar to that which is required in
powder. - Celsus, Galen . cases of gangrene attacking a part.
ANTHEREON , Mentum . ANTHROPE , Cutis.
ANTHORA VULGARIS , Aconitum an ANTHROPOCHYMY,Chymistry (human .)
thora . ANTHROPOGE'NIA , from ανθρωπος ,
ANTHOS: see Rosmarinus—a. Sylvestris , ' man , and persons, ' generation .' Knowledge
Ledum sylvestre . or study of human generation.
ANTHRA'CIA, from arogat, ' coal.' Car. ANTHROPOL'OGY, Anthropologia, from
bun'cular Exan'them . An eruption of tumours, av $gư70s, ' man ,' and 10gos, ' a discourse.' A
imperfectly suppurating, with indurated edges treatise on man . By some, this word is used
and , for the most part, a sordid and sanious core. for the science of the structure and functions
A genus in the order Ecanthematica; class He- of the human body: Frequently , it is employed
matica ofGood,and including Plague and Yaws. synonymously with , - Nutural History, and
ANTHRACIA, Anthracosis—a. Pestis, Plague Physiology ÅNTHROPOMA ofman. NCY, Anthrop
-a. Rubula , Frambæsia . omanti'a ,
ANTHRACION , see Anthrax . from ardgW705, ' a man , ' and navtile, ' divina
ANTHRACOID , Anthraco'des, from av 1988,tion.' , Divination by inspecting the entrails of
' coal,' and endos, resemblance , ' ( F ) Charbon- a dead man .
neur . That which is black as a coal . That ANTHROPOM'ETRY , from artgeotros, ' a
which is accompanied by , or resembles anthrax. man ,' and yetgor , ' measure .' An acquaintance
ANTHROCOMA , Anthrax. with the dimensions of the different parts of
ANTHRACOSIA , Anthrax .
ANTHRACO'SIS, Anthra'cia , Carbo Palpe hrhROPPH’AGUS, from avgatos, ka
bra'rum , from argent , ' a coal.'A species of man,' and organ, ' I eat. ' A name given to one
carbuncle , which attacks the eyelids and globe who eats his own species.
of the eye.-Paulus of Ægina. Also carbuncle ANTHROPOPH'AGY, Anthropophe 'gia ,
in general. It has been used recently for the same etymon. The custom of eating human
black lung of coal miners. flesh . A disease in which there is a desire to
ANTHRAKOK'ALI , from aropag, ' coal,' and eat it .
kali, “ potassa ,' an article recently introduced as ANTHROPOSCOPIA , Physiognomy.
a remedy in cutaneous diseases. It is formed by ANTHROPOTOMY , Andranatomia .
dissolving carbonate of potassa in 10 or 12 parts ANTHYPNOT'IC, Anthypnoticus, from
of boiling water, and adding as much slacked WT1, ' against,' and UT VOTINOS, * stupefying .' A
lime as will separate the potassa. The filtered remedy for stupor .
liquor is placed on the fire in an iron vessel, and ANTHYPOCHON'DRIAC, Anthypochon
ANTHYSTERIC 52 ANTI- ICTERIC
dri'acus, from arti, ' against,' and uToxordere- A periodical phenomenon recurring at progres
xos, 'hypochondriac.' A remedy for hypo- sively shorter intervals . An anticipating inter
chondriasis . mittent is one in which the intervals between
ANTHYSTER'IC , Antihyster'ic, Antihyster'- the paroxysms become progressively less .
icus, from artı,“ against ,' and votege , ' the ute- ANTIČNEMION , Shin .
rus . A remedy for hysteria. ANTICEUR, Scrobiculus cordis.
ANTI , avto, as a prefix, in composition , gene- ANTICOL'IC, Anticol'icus, from AVTI ,
rally means opposition .'
6
against,' and xw11xos , ' the colic . ' That which
ANTIADES, Tonsils. is opposed to colic.
ANTIA DITIS, Cynanche tonsillaris. ANTICUS, Anterior.
ANTIADON'CUS, from artiades, ' theton- ANTIDARTREUX , Antiherpetic .
sils,' and ogxos, ' tumour.' A swelling of the ANTIDIARRHE’IC , Anti- diarrha'icus. A
tonsils.-Swediaur. Anti'ager has a similar remedy for diarrhea. Opposed to diarrhæa.
meaning. ANTIDINIC , Antidin'icus, from αντι ,
ANTIAPOPLEC'TIC , Antiapoplecticus, ' against,' and drvos, ' vertigo.' Opposed to
from arti,' against,'and ( Tongis , apoplexy .' vertigo .
A remedy for apoplexy. ANTIDOTA'RIUM , from arTISOTON, ' an an
ANTIÁRIS TOXICARIA . See Upas. tidote .' A Dispensatory. A l'harmacopeia or
ANTIARTHRITIC , Antarthrit'ic, Intiar. Formulary, a Dispensatory, (q . v. )
thrit'icus, Antipodagric, from arti, against,' AN'TIDOTE.Antid'otum , from arti, 'against,'
and ag getis, the gout,’ (F) Antigoutteur. A and Sedar deb, I give .' Originally this word sig
remedy for gout . nified an internal remedy. It is now used sy
ANYIASTHMATIC , Antiasthmat'icus, from nonymously with counter-poison, and signifies
GYTI, ' against,' and do buce, asthma. ' A reme- any remedy capable of combating the effect of
dy for asthma. poisons, by decomposing them.
ANTIATROPHICUS, Antatrophic . ANTIDOTUM MITĂRIDATICUM , Mith
ANTIBRA'CHIAL, Antibrachiulis. That ridate.
which concerns the fore -arm . Bichat. J. Clo- ANTIDOTUM HERACLIDIS , Enneaphar
quet suggests that the word should be written macos.
ANTIDYNOUS , Anodyne.
antebrachial from ante, ' before ,' and brachium ,
ANTIDYSENTER'IC , Anti-dysentericus,
the arm :'-as antebrachial region , antebrachial
aponeurosis, &c. from ayti , against,' sus, '' with difficulty ,' and
The ANTEBRACHIAL APONEURO'sis , (F) Apo- ertegov, “ intestine. Opposed to dysentery .
névrose , antebrachiale, is a portion of the aponeu ANTIEMETIC or ANTEMÉTIC , Anti
rotic sheath which envelops the whole of the emet'icus, from arti, against,' and opetixos,
upper limb. It arises from the brachial a poneu- ' emetic.' A remedy for vomiting:
rosis , from a fibrous expansion of the tendon of ANTIEPHIAL'TIC or ANTEPHIAL/ TIC,
the biceps muscle, from the epicondyle, epi. Antiephial'ticus, from axto , ' against, ' and epo
trochlea, and , behind , from the tendon of the earns , ' nightmare .' A remedy for nightmare.
triceps brachialis. Within, it is inserted into ANTIEPILEP'TIC or AŇTEPILEP'TIC,
the cubitus, &c.; and, below , is confounded Antiepilep'ticus, from arti, against,' and i
with the two annular ligaments of the carpus. antid , epilepsy.' A remedy for epilepsy.
ANTIFEBRILIS , Febrifuge .
It is covered by the skin , by veins, lymphatics,
and by filaments of superficial nerves; covers ANTIGALACTIC , Antigalacticus, Antilac'
the muscles of the fore -arm , adheres to them , teus , from artb , “ against,' and gain , milk . '
and sends between them several fibrous septa, (F ) Antilaiteur. Opposed to the secretion of
which serve them for points of insertion . milk , or to diseases caused by the milk .
ANTICACHEC'TIC , Anti -cachec'ticus, Anti- ANTIG’ONI COLLYRIUM NIGRUM ,
cacochym'ic, from arti, ' against,' and xoxofre, Black collyrium of Antig'onus. It was com
cachexy.' A remedy against cachexy. posed of cadmia, antimony, pepper, verdigris ,
ANTICACOCHYŇIC , Anticachectic. gum arabic, and water.
ANTICANCROSUS , Anticancerous. ANTIHEC'TIC , Antithec'ticus, from arti,
ANTICANCEROUS , Anti-cancerosus, An- ' against,' and iços, ' habit of body .' The Anti
ti -cancro'sus, Anti-carcinom'atous, from ayti , hecticum Pote'ri is the white oxsd ofantimo
against,' and xagrowwe se , ' cancer,' carcinoma.' ny: also called Diaphoreticum Joria'le.
Opposed to cancer. ANTIHELMIN TICUS, Anthelmintic.
ANTICARDIUM , Fossette du cæur, Scrobi. ANTIHEMORRHOID'AL, Antihæmorrhoi
culus cordis. da'lis, from arti, against ,' and stilleoggoides ,
ANTICARCINOMATOUS, Anticancerous. 'hemorrhoids.' A remedy for hemorrhoids.
ANTICATAR'RHAL, Anticatarrha'lis , from ANTIHERPETVIC ,Antiherpet'icus from arti ,
arts,' against,' and sataggos, catarrh . A re- treur.
medy for catarrh .
' against,' and igns,
A remedy herpes.'
for herpes . ( F) Antidar
ANTICAUSOD’IC , Anti-causotic, Anti-cau- ANTIHYDROPHOB’IC ,An'tihydrophob'icus,
sodicus, from arti, against,' and touros , a Antilys'sus, from arol, against,' üdwes, ' water,
burning fever.' A remedy for Causus or in- and poßos, dread .' A remedy for hydrophobia.
flammatory fever. Jünken speaks of a Syru'. ANTIHYDROP'IC, Antihydrop'icus, from
pus Anticausoticus. AUTO, against, ' and udgeot ,' dropsy. ' A reme
ANTICAUSOTIC , Anticausodic . dy for dropsy .
ANTICHEIR , Pollex . See Digitus. ANTIHYSTERIC , Antihysteric.
ANTICHOLERICA , Sophora heptaphylla. ANTI-ICTERIC , from arti, ' against,' and
ANTICIPATING , Antic'ipans,Prolepi'icus.' oxtogos, jaundice .' ' A remedy for jaundice.
ANTI-IMPETIGENES, &c. 53 ANTIMONIUM MURIATUM
parations of antimony are formed . When pre- muriatum - a. Chloride of, Antimonium muria
pared for medical use , by trituration and levi- tum-a. Chloruret of, Antimonium muriatum
gation , it forms a powder of a black , or bluish a. Deutoxide of,Antimonium diaphoreticum-a.
gray colour, which is insoluble . It is slightly Glass of, Antimonii vitrum-a. Golden sulphur
diaphoretic and alterative ,and has been used in of, Antimonii sulphuretum præcipitatum-a.
chronic rheumatism , cutaneous diseases , &c. Medicinal, regulus of, Antimonium medicinale
ANTIMONIUM CALCINATUM , Antimonium dia- --a . Muriate of, Antimonium muriatum - a.
phoreticum . Peroxide of, Antimonium diaphoreticum - a.
ANTIMO'NIUM DIAPHORETICUM , Diaphoret'ic Submuriate of protoxide of, Algaroth - a . Sul
Antimony, Antimo'niousAcid , Mineral Bez'ourd, phuret of, red, Antimonii sulphuretum rubrum
Antimonium Calcina'tum , Mineral Diaphoretic, -a. Tartarized , Antimonium tartarizatum - a .
Matière perlée de KERKRING , Peroxide of Anti- Vegetable, Eupatorium perfoliatum .
mony , Calx Antimonii, Antimonium diaphoret'- ANTINEPHRITIC , Antinephret'ic, Antine
icum lotum , Cerus'sa Antimo'nii calı, Antimo'nii phreticus, from arti," against,'and reogitis, 'ne
elo'ta, Oxodes stibii album , Ox'idum stibio'sum , phritis. A remedy forinflammation or pain of
Deutoride of Antimony,Or'idum stib'iialbum me- the kidney.
dian'te nitro confectum . ( F) Oxide blanc d'Anti- ANTIN EUROPATHIC , Nervine.
moine préparé par le moyen du nitre. ( Common ANTINEUROTIC , Nervine .
antimony, lbj; purified nitre, Ibiij.— Throw it by ANTIOCHI HIERA . A preparation ex
spoonfuls into a red -hot crucible; powder and tolled by the ancients in melancholy , hydro
wash. The flowers that stick to the side of the phobia, epilepsy, &c . It was formed of ger.
crucible must be carefully separated, otherwise mander, agaric , pulp of colocynth , Arabian
they render it emetic. Dose, gr. x to xxx. stechas , opoponax , sagapenum , parsley, aristo
ANTIMO'NIUM MEDICINA'LĒ, Regulus Anti- lochia, white pepper, cinnamon, lavender,
mo'nii Medicind'lis, Medicinal Regʻulus of Anti- myrrh, honey , & c .
mony. ( Common Antimony, Zv, Kali ppt. Zi , Anti'ochi THERIACA . A theriac employed
Soda muriat. Ziv. Powder, mix , and melt. by Antiochus against every kind of poison.
When cold , separate the scoriæ at top , powder It was composed of thyme, opoponax , millet,
the mass, and wash it well . ) It is conceived to trefoil, fennel, aniseed ,nigella sativa, &c .
be more active than common antimony . ANTIODONTAL/GIC , Antodontal'gic, Ant
AntiMO'NIUM MURI'TUM , Antimo'nü Mu'- odontal'gicus, Odontalgic , Odont'ic, Antiodon
rias, Chlor'uret of Antimôny, eloruretum talgicus, from arti, ' against,' and odortanges,
stib'ii, Spuma trium draco'num , Deuto-mu'rius toothache.
' A remedy for toothache.
stiVii sublima'tus, Butter of Antimony, Muriate ANTIORGAS'TIC , Antiorgas'ticus, from
of Antimony, Chloride of Antimony, Butyrum arti,, ' against,' and oggaw, I desire vehe
Antimonii, Oleum Antimo'nii, Butyrum stitii, mently .' A remedy for orgasm or erethism ,
Caus'ticum antimoniale ; Antimonium sali'tum . and for irritation in general.
(F) Chlorure d'Antimoine, Beurre d'Antimoine. ANTIPARALYTIC , Antiparalyticus, from
( Common antimony and corrosive sublimate, art!, 'against,' and aroganuses, palsy .' Op
of each equal parts: grind together, and distil posed to palsy.'
in a wide - necked retort, and let the butyraceous ANTIPATHI'A , from arti, " against ,' and
matter that comes over, run , in a moist place, nabos, passion , affection. Aversion. A na
to a liquid oil.) A caustic , but not much used tural repugnance for any person or thing.
as such . Sometimes taken as poison. ANTIPATH'IC, Antipath'icus. ( F ) Anti
ANTIMONIUM Salitum , Antimonium muria- pathique. Belonging to antipathy:. Opposite,
tum . contrary ;' as · Humeurs Antipathiques. Hu.
AntimO'NIUM TARTARIZA'TUM , Tartris Anti- mours opposed to each other ; also, palliative,
monii, Tartar Antimonid'tum, Sal Antimonii, (q. v.)
Tartras Potas'se stibio'sus seu stibia'lis, Tartris ANTIP'ATRI THERIACA, Theriac of An
liridiæ stibidlus,Deuto-tartras potas'sæ et stil'ii, TIPATER. A farrago of more than 40 articles :
Tartarized Antimony, Emetic Tartar, Tartar used as an antidote againstthe bites of serpents.
Emetic. ( F ) Tartre stibié, Turtre Émétique, Émé- ANTIPERISTAL TIC , Antiperistať ticus,
tique. In some parts of the United States, vul- Antivermic'ular, from arti, ' against,' and trigir
garly and improperly called Tartar: l'ar'tarus Teada, ' I contract.' An inverted action of the
emei'icus, Tartarum emet'icum , Turtras antimo' intestinal tube .
nii, Tartras Antimo'nii et Potusse . (Gloss of ANTIPERIS'TASIS, from arti, against,'
Antimony, Cream of Tartar, each lbj;water, one and 74810TIOy, reunion, aggregation .' A
gallon. Boil, filter, and crystallize. — Ph. L. union of opposite circumstances: the action of
1824.) two contrary qualities , one of which augments
Tartarized antimony is emetic , sometimes the force of the other.
cathartic and diaphoretic. Externally , it is The Peripateticians asserted, that it is by
rubefacient. Dose , as an emetic, gr. j to gr. iv. Antiperistasis, that fire is hotter in winter than
in solution :-as a diaphoretic, gr. one sixteenth in summer. Theophrastus attributes the cause,
to gr. one-quarter. which renders men more vigorous , and makes
The empirical preparation, called Norris's them digest more readily in winter, to the aug
Drops, consists of a solution of tartarized anti- mentation of heat caused by Antiperistasis.
mony in rectified spirit, disguised by the addi- ANTIPERTUSSIS , see Zinci sulphas.
tion of some vegetable colouring matter. ANTIPESTILENTIALIS , Antiloimic.
ANTIMONIUM VITRIFACTUM, Antimonii vi. ANTIPHAR'MACON , from arti , ' against,'
trum . and orgudxov, poison .' A counter-poison.
ANTIMONY , BUTTER OF , Antimonium ' An antidote.- Dioscorides .
ANTIPHARMACUS 55 ANUS
the lateral ventricles. It is closed up, however, tion, abduction.(9. v. ) Separation of a frac
by the tela choroidea, and also by the fornix , tured bone . - Galenus, Foësius.
which is intimately connected to this. The APAGOGE , Inductio .
foramen is situate between the commissura APALACHINE , Ilex vomitoria - a .à feuilles
mollis of the optic thalami and the pineal gland. de Prunier, Prinos - a. Gallis, Ilex vomitoria.
Anus, ARTIFICIAL. An opening made artifici. APAL'LAGE, from aprITTW , I change .'
ally , in case of the rectuin being wanting, to Mutation, change. It is generally taken in a
supply the natural anus . The term is often good sense, and means the change from disease
used to include also the following. to health . - Hippocr.
Anus, PRETERNATURAL , ( F ) Anus contre nature APALOTICA, from AT UNOTNE, " softness,
or A. anormal . An accidental opening which tenderness. ' Fortuitous lesions or deformities
gives issue to the whole or to a part of the affecting the soft parts. The first Order in the
fæces. It may be owing to a wound , or, which Class Tychica, of Good.
is most common, to gangrene attacking the APANTHIS'MUS, from ano , from ,' and
intestine in a hernial sac . a769e , ' I flower.' The obliteration of parts ,
This term is also employed, as well as Anus previously inservient to useful purposes , as of
devié , devious anus,to the case where the anus, the ductus venosus and ductus arteriosus,
instead of being in its natural situation , is in which are essential to fætal existence ,but are
some neighbouring cavity , as the bladder, va- subsequently unnecessary. See , also , Stuprum .
gina , & c . APANTÁROʻPIA , from ano , from, ' and
Anus, IMPERFORATE. A malformation in which ar386705 ,'man .' Detestation of man ; desire
See
there is no natural anus . Imperforation . for solitude.- Hippocrates. One of the symp
Anus , CONTRACTED, (F) Anus rétréci. A state toms of hypochondriasis.
of the anus when, from some cause , it is con- APAPÍRISMOS, Despumation.
stricted . APARACHỦYTUM VINUM , from a priv.
ANXI'ETY, Anxi'etas, Anrietude, Adamo- and Auparque , “ I pour over.' The purest wine :
nia, Dyspho'ria anri'etas, Alys'mus, Alyce, that which has not been mixed with sea-water.
Alysis , Asē. A state of restlessness and agita- | -Galen .
tion, with general indisposition, and a distress- APARINE , Galium aparine .
ing sense of oppression at the epigastrium . Al’ARTHROSIS , Diarthrosis.
Inquietude, anxiety, and anguish, represent de- AP'ATHY , Apathi'a, from a priv. and re
grees of the same condition . Jos, 'affection.' ( F ) Apathie. Accidental sus
AOCHLE'SIA , from a priv. and 04105, ' dis. pension of the moral feelings. It takes place
turbance ,'. Tranquillity . Calmness. in very severe diseases, particularly in malig
AORTA , Arte'ria magna, A. crassa , A. mari- nant févers.
ma . ( F) Aorte . This name was given by Aris- APECHE'MA , from ano , ' from ,' and zos,
totle to the chief artery of the body. It may sound .' Properly the action of reflecting
have been derived from dog taonas, I am sus- sound . In Medicine, it is synonymous with
pended ,' as it seems to be suspended from the Latin Contrafissu'ra. A counter-fissure, a
the heart : or from ang , ' air ,' and ongea , I counter- blow . — Gorræus, Celsus.
keep ,' because it was supposed to contain APECTOCEPHALUS , Acephalothorus.from
air . It is probable, that Hippocrates meant APEL'LA or APPEL'LA , Leipodermos,
by dostos, the bronchia and their ramifica- a priv. and pellis, 6skin .' One whose prepuce
tions. The Aorta is the common trunk of the does not cover the glans.—Galenus, Linnæus,
arteries of the body . It arises from the left Vogel. Retraction or smallness of any other
appendage. - Sagar.
ventricle of the heart, about opposite the fifth soft
dorsal vertebra , passes upwards (ascending APEPSIA , Dyspepsia.
Aorta) , forms the great arch of the Aorta , and APERIENT, Ape'riens, Aperiti'ous, from
descends along the left of the spine (descending aperire, to open .' A larative, (q. v . ) (F ),Apé
Aorta ), until it reaches the middle of the fourth ritif. Á medicine which gently opens the bow
or fifth lumbar vertebra , where it bifurcates, to els. The term had, formerly , a much more ex
give origin to the common iliacs . The Aorta tensive signification, and was given to every
is sometimes divided into the Thoracic or pec . substance supposed to have the power of open .
toral, and the Abdominal. For the arteries ing any of the passages, and even the blood
which arise from it, &c ., see Artery. vessels.
AORTEURYSMA , from aosta , ' the aorta ,' APERISTATON , Aperis'tatum , from a pri
and sugus,,'dilated.' Aneurism of the Aorta. vative, and regionais,' I surround . An epi
By carefully ausculting over the dorsal verte. thet for an dangerous
ulcer not or considerable ,
bræ , a bellows' sound, with a deep and not al. or surrounded by inflammation.
ways perceptible impulse ,may be detected. APÉRITIF, A perient.
ẢOR'TIC , Aor'ticus. Relating to the Aorta. APERITIVUS, Aperient.
The Aortic ventricle, ( F ) Ventricle cortique, is APERTOR OCULI , Levator palpebræ supe
the left ventricle . The Aortic valves are the rioris.
sigmoid valves at the origin of the Aorta, &c. APERTO'RIUM , from aperio, ' I open .' An
AORTI'TIS, Inflamma'tio Aor'tæ , from Aorta instrument for dilating the os uteri during la
and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation bour.
of the aorta . APEUTHYSMENOS, Rectum .
APEX 57 APOCATHARSIS
arita16 , ' I throw off.' Expulsion . Protru-, Morbus atton'itus, Gutta , Theople gia , Theo
sion . - Hippocr ; also, Abortion, (q. v .) plez'ia, from AT OTANTTEV, "to strike with vio
APOPATE'MA and APOP'ATHOS . The lence.' ( F ) Apoplexie, Coup de sang . A dis
excrements, and the place where they are de- ease, characterized by 'diminution , or loss of
posited . — Dioscorides, Erotian . sensation and mental manifestation ; by the
APOPEDASIS, Luxation . cessation , more or less complete, of motion ;
APOPHLEGMATISANS PER NARES, and by a comatose state ,-circulation and respi
Errhine—a. per os, Sialagogue. ration continuing. It generally consists in
APOPHLEGMATISAN TIA , Apophlegma- pressure upon the brain ; either from turges.
tison'ta, from ano, 'out,' and quoquc, phlegm .' cence of vessels or from extravasation of blood;
Medicines, which facilitate the upward expul- and the general prognosis is unfavourable ; es
sion of mucus from the mucous membrane of pecially when it occurs after the age of 35.
the digestive or air-passages, -as gargles, mas- When A. is accompanied with a hard , full pulse,
ticatories,& c . and Aushed countenance , it is called apoplexia
APOPHLEGʻMATISM , Apophlegmatismus, sanguin'ea, cataph'ora coma ; when with a feeble
the action of Apophlegmatisantia.- Galen . pulse and pale countenance, Apopleria serosa ,
APOPHÄRADES, from 100245, ' unlucky,' and A. pituitosa,serous apoplexy, cataphora hy
an epithet applied to unlucky days (dies ne- drocephalica.
fandi.) Days on which a favourable change APOPLEXY, PULMONARY, see Hæmoptysis,
is not expected to occur in a disease. - A . Lau- APOPNIĶIS , Suffocation.
rentius . APOPSYCHIA , Syncope.
APOPHRAXIS, Amenorrhea. APOPTOSIS, from ATO ITT TO , ' I fall down. '
APOPUTHORA , Abortion . A relaxation of bandages.-- Erotian,
APOPHTHORIUS, Abortive . APORRHOEA, Contagion .
APOPHTHARMA and APOPH'THORA, APORRA, from arogasce, ' I flow from.'
from 270, and oftig« ,' I corrupt.' Abortion,as An emanation, effluvium , contagion. — Moschi
well as a medicine to procure abortion . on . Afallingoff of the hair, according to some.
APOPAYADES , from ano ,from ,' and qua , APOSCEMMA , and APOSCEP'ŠIS, from
I spring. The ramifications of veins and ar- « TTOOXNTTU , I lie down , I direct myself to
wards. Afflux of fluids towards a part. Me
teries. - Hippocr .
APOPHYSE BASILAIRE, Basilary process tastasis. The first word has been applied to
the excrements . - Hippocr., Galen .
-a . engainante ou vaginale , Vaginal process. APOSCEPARNIS'MUS , Deascia'tio , from
APOPHYSES EPINEUSES , Spinous pro 470, and oxeragrov , a hatchet . ' Wound of the
cesses of the vertebræ .
APOPHẨYSIS , from 470, ' from ,' and qua, cranium , by a cutting instrument, in which a
I rise.' Process'us,Appendix. A process of a piece of the bone has been cut out, as with a
bone... When the apophysis is yet separated hatchet. - Gorræus.
APOSCEPSIS , Aposcemma .
from the body of the bone by intervening car APOS'CHASIS or APOSCHAS'MOS, from
tilage, it is called
or processes Epiphysis. The apophyses
are, at times, distinguished by a torxa ?" , I scarify .' Scarification . A slight
epithets, expressive of their form ; as A. sty- superficial incision in the skin. Also, blood
loid, A. coracoid, &c. Others are not preceded letting:-Hippocr.
by the word apophysis ; as Trochanter , Tuber- APOSIA, Sitis defectus, from a privative,
and Tools, ' drink , want of thirst, absence of
osity, &c.
APOPH’YSIS OF Ingras'sias , isa term applied desire for liquids.
to the lesser ala of the sphenoid bone. APOSI" TIA , from ano, ' from ,' and OKTOS,
APOPHYSIS OF Rau, Grêle apophyse du ' food.' A version for food. - Galen. See Disgust.
Marteau : see Malleus . APOSITVIC , Apositicus ; the same etymo
APOPIES'MA, from ATOTUŠ , ' I compress.' logy. Any substance which destroys the ap
Hippocrates uses the term to signify a fancied petite , or suspendshunger.
expression or forcing out of humours, by the APOSPASMA, from ATOSTHL , I tear or
application of bandages in wounds and frac- lacerate .' A solution of continuity , especially
tures . of a ligament. Rhegma ligamenta'ré, Lacera'tio
APOPLANESIS , Error loci. ligamenta' ria . Arrachement, ( q. v. ).
APOPLECYTIC , Apoplecticus. Referring APOSPHACELESIS , Aposphacelis'mus,
to Apoplexy. This word has various signifi. from ano , and 0944 €205 , 'mortification .' Gan
cations. It is applied, 1. To individuals la grene in wounds and fractures, owing to the
bouring under apoplexy: 2. To remedies pro- bandages being too tight. - Hippocr.
per for combating apoplexy : 3. To the consti- APOSPHINX'IS, ATOS917 & 15 ; constriction,
tution, temperament, or make, Architectura compression. The action of a tight bandage.
apoplectica, which predisposes to it ; and, 4. Hippocr .
To the symptoms, which characterize apo- APOSPONGIS'MUS, ATOOTO9740 pos ; the
plexy ; as Apoplecticsleep, A. stroke, A. sterior, act of sponging for any purpose . — Gorræus.
&c. The jugular veins have also, by some been APOSTALAGʻMA, and APOSTAG'MA,
called Apoplectic reins. - Vena apoplectice . from ano, ' from ,' and otanaw, ' I flow .' The
APOPLEXIA CATALEPSIA , Catalepsia - ancient name for the saccharine liquor which
a . Hydrocephalica, Hydrocephalus internus — a, flows from grapes when not yet pressed .
Temulenta , see Temulentia . APOS'TĂSIS, from ano , and is tupes,' I stop .'
AP'OPLEXY, Apoplex'ia, Hæmorrha' gia The ancients had different significations for
Cerebri, Aphro'nia, Carus Apoplex'ia, Coma this word . It was most commonly used for an
Apoplec'ia,' Pulpezia, Sidera'tio, Apilepsia,l abs e88 . The separation of a fragment of bone
A POSTAXIS 60 APPENDICE
by fracture. Removal of disease by some ex. APOTH'ESIS , from anotinus, ' I replace .'
cretion , & c . The position proper to be given to a fractured
APOSTAX'IS, from & TOOTH-, 'I distilfrom .' limb, after reduction.
The defluxion of any humour, as of blood from APOTHICAIRE , Apothecary.
the nose.- Hippocr . Staxis (q . v .) APOTHICATRERIĖ, ( F) , from ano frun,
APOSTE'MA, from ano , ' from ,' and sotopedy ' warehouse, shop . ' The same as Apotheca ;
' I settle ,' or from doit thus, I recede from . also, a gallipot.
This word is used by the ancients, somewhat APOTHLIM'MA , from ago , and große , ' I
vaguely. It meant an affection in which parts, press from .' Anciently, the dregs, and some
previously in contact, are separated from each times the expressed juice of plants . - Gorræus.
other by a fluid collected between them . The APOTHRAU'SIS , from arifgrue, ' I break .'
moderns regard it as synonymous with Abscess. Fracture of a bone, with spicula remaining.
(q. v . ) Some , even of the moderns , have applied Extraction of a spiculum of bone.-- Gorræus.
it to any watery tumour, and even to tumours Also , Abscission,
APOTY (q. v.)
in general . OKOS, from ano , and TIXTW , ' I bring
APOSTEMA EMPYEMA , Empyema - a. Pa- forth .' An abortive fætus. - Hippocr.
rulis , Parulis - a. Phalangum , Fourche - a . APOTILMOS , Evulsion .
Psoaticum , Lumbar abscess . APOTOME , Ampntation .
APOSTERIG'MA , from TOG TNS"360,' I sup. APOTROPÆUM , Amuletum .
port.' Any thing that supports a diseased part, APOTROPE , Aversion.
as a cushion , a pillow , & c . - Galen . A deep- APOXYSMUS , Abrasion.
seated and inveterate disease of the intestines. APOZEM , Decoction .
-Hippocr . APPARATUS, Parasceue, from para're, ' ' to
APOSTOLORUM UNGUENTUM , Do prepare . ' This word signifies,-a collection of
decapharmacum , Ointment of the Apostles. So instruments, &c. for any operation whatever.
called, because as many solid ingredients en- (F ) Appareil.
tered into its composition as there were Apos- In surgery it means the methodical arrange
tles. It contained several resins and gum resins, ment ofall the instruments and objects neces.
yellow wax, oil, vinegar, verdigris, &c. , and sary for an operation or dressing. By exten
was formerly employed as a vulnerary . sion , the French give the name Appareil, capsa
APOS'TROPHE, from ano , and orgeow, ' I chirurgica, to the case or drawers in which the
turn .' An aversion, disgust for food . - Paulus. apparatus is arranged .
APOSYRMA, Abrasion, Desquamation . APPARATUS , IMMOVABLE, (F.) Appareil im
APOTELES'MA, from ato, and Te 80 , mobile, Immovable Bandage, Permanent Ban
completion . The result or termination of a dage . An apparatus used for fractures, which
disease. See , also , Amuletum . is generally formed by wetting the bandages on
APOTHANASIA , see Death. some substance, as starch or dextrine , which
APOTHECA, asconxn, Pharmace'um , from becomes solid, and retains the parts in sitâ .
Ato, and Tenuen, ' to place.' Any place where Apparatus has likewise been applied to the
things are kept, and therefore a shop.' A different modes of operating for the stone.-See
place where medicines are kept. See Pharma- Lithotomy .
copolium . In Physiology, Apparatus (Appariel) is ap
APOTH'ECARY, Apotheca'rius, Dispensa'- plied to a collection of organs, all of which
tor, Pharmacopola, Pigmentaʼrius, Pharmaco - work towards the same end. A system of or .
pe'us, Rhizot'órnus,Myrop'oles,same derivation. gans comprehends all those formed of a similar
(F) Apothicaire, Pharmacien, Pharmacopole. texture. An apparatus often comprehends or
În ' every country, except Great Britain , it gans of very different nature. In the former,
means one who sells drugs, makes up prescrip- there is analogy of structure ; in the latter ,
tions, & c. In addition to these offices,which , analogy of functions.
indeed, they rarely exercise, except in the case APPARATUS ALTUS, see Lithotomy - a. La.
of their own patients, the Apothecaries in En- teralis, see Lithotomy - a. Major, see Litho
gland form a privileged class of practitionerstomy - a. Minor, see Lithotomy.
a kind of sub -physician. APPAREIL, Apparatus - a . Grand, see Li
APOTHECARIES' HALL ; the Hall of thotomy — a. Haut, see Lithotomy - a . Immo
the Corporation or Society of Apothecaries of bile, apparatus , immovable - a. Lateratisé, see
London , where medicines are prepared and sold Lithotomy-
-a. Petit, see Lithotomy.
under their direction , &c . This Company ob- APPAREILS DE FORMATION, ( F.) Gall
tained a charter of incorporation in the 15th admits, in the brain , two kinds of fibres :the
year of James the First. No .general practi- one, divergent, proceeding from the cerebral
tioner can establish himself in England or peduncles to the convolutions , and constituting
Wales without having obtained a license from what he calls appareils de formation : the other,
the Court of Examiners of the Company. convergent, and proceeding from the convolu
APOTHERAPEIA , from aroutegemeuw, ' I tions to the centre of the organ, constituting
cure .' A perfect cure .-- Hippocr. In the an- what he calls appareils de réunion. The first,
cient Gymnastics, it meant the last part of the as a whole, form the organs of the mental facul.
exercises :—the friction , inunction , and bath- ties : the latter are commissures, which unite
ing, for the purpose of obviating 'fatigue, or parts of the organ that are double and in pairs.
curing disease . — Galen , Gorræus . APPAUVRİ, Impoverished.
APOTHER'MUM , a pickle made of mus. APPENDICE, Appendix - a. Cæcal, Appen
tard, oil , and vinegar.-Galen. From aro ,and dix vermiformis cæci - a. Digital, Appendix
Segun, heat. ermiformis cæci-- a . Épiploiques, Appendiculæ
:
AQUA Anisi Fortis , Spiritus anisi—a. Aquis , / subacetatis dilutus — a. Viciensis, Vichy water 1
granensis, see Aix-la-Chapelle - a . Ardiente, -a. Vitriolica camphorata, Liquor zinci sul
see Spirit - a. Auditoria, Cotunnius, liquor of phatis cum camphorâ - a. 'Vitriolica cærulea,
Aqua' balsamica arterialis , Aqua Binelli - a.Solutio sulphatis cupri composita— a. Vulne
Bareginensis , Barèges water - a Bellilucana, raria, Arquebusade eau d'-a . Zinci vitriolati
Balaruc waters — a. Benedicta, Liquor calcis , cum camphorâ, Liquor zinci sulphatis cum
a. Benedicta composita , Liquor calcis composi- camphora.
tus — a . Benedicta Rulandi, Vinum antimonii AQUÆ ACIDULÆ , Acidulous waters — a .
tartarizati . Badiguæ, Bath , Mineral waters of — a. Badizæ ,
AQUA BINELLI, Acqua Binelli, Aqua balsam '. Bath , Mineral waters of — a. Bathoniæ , Bath,
ica arterid'lis. A celebrated Italian hæmosta- Mineral waters of — a. Buxtonienses, Buxton ,
tic , invented by one Binelli . Its composition is Mineral waters of - a . Cantuarienses, Canter
unknown , but its virtueshave been ascribed to bury, waters of.
creosote ; although there is reason for believing AQUÆ Destilla'TÆ , Distilled Waters. Hy
it to possess no more activity than cold water. droldta , (F) Hydrolats. These are made by
AQUA BORVONENSIS , Bourbonne-les -Bains, putting vegetable substances, as roses, mint,
Mineral waters of - a . Bristoliensis, Bristol pennyroyal, &c. into a still with water, and
water - a. Calcariæ ustæ, Liquor calcis-a. drawing off as much as is found to possess the
Calcis, Liquor calcis - a. Calcis composita, aromatic properties of the plant. To every
Liquor calcis compositus - a. Camphorata, gallon of the distilled water, 5 oz . of spirit
Baies's, see Cupri sulphas - a. Catapultarum , should be added to preserve it. The simple
Arquebusade eau d ' - a. Cinnamomifortis, Spi- distilled waters are sometimes called Aquæ stil
ritus Cinnamomi-a. Colcestrensis, Colchester, latit'ia sim'plices : the spirituous, Aquæ stilla
mineral waters of — a. Cupri ammoniata, Li- tit'ia spirituo'sa , but more commonly Spiritus.
quor c. a.-a. Cupri vitriolati composita, Liquor AQUÆ MINERALES ACIDULÆ , Waters, mine
cupri sulphatis composita — a. inter cutem , Ana- ral, gazeous -a. Minerales ferruginosa , Waters ,
sarca - a . Distillata , Water, distilled -- a. Flu- mineral, chalybeate-a. Minerales salinæ , Wa.
viatilis, Water, river - a. Fontana, Water, ters, mineral, saline - a. Minerales, sulphurea ,
spring — a Fortis, Nitric acid — a. Hepatica , Waters, mineral, sulphureous - a. Stillatitiæ,
Hydrosulphuretted water - a. Hordeata , Decoc- Aquæ distillatæ — a. Solis, Bath Mineral waters.
tum hordei - a. Juniperi composita, Spiritus AQ'UÆDUCT, Aqueduc'tus, ( F) Aqueduc.
juniperi compositus-a. Kali, Liquor potassæ Properly , a canal for conducting water from
subcarbonatis - a. Kali caustici, Liquor po- one place to another. Anatomists have used it
tassæ - a. Kali præparati, Liquor potassæ sub- to designate certain canals.
carbonatis — a. Kali puri, Liquor potasse - a. AQUÆDUCTUS CEREBRI , Infundibulum of the
Kali subcarbonatis , Liquor potassæ subcarbo- brain-a. Cotunnii, Aquæductus vestibuli ,
natis-a. Labyrinthi, Cotunnius, liquor of — a . AQUÆDUCTUS Fallopii , Cunal spiroide de
ex Lacû, Water, lake - a. Lithargyri acetati l'os temporal, of Chaussier, Aqueduc de Fallope.
composita, Liquor plumbi subacetatis dilutus- A canal in the pars petrosa of the temporal
a. Luciæ, Spiritus ammoniæ succinatus - a. bone, which extends from the meatus audito .
-mastoideum ,
Marina, Water, sea - a. Medicata, Water, mine. rius internus to the foramen stylo nerve.
ral — a. Menthæ piperitidis spirituosa, Spiritus and gives passage to the facial The
menthæ piperitæ - a. Menthæ vulgaris spiritu- opening into this aqueduct is called the Hid
osa, Spiritus menthæ viridis - a. Mineralis, Wa- tus Fallopii .
ter, mineral— a. Mirabilis, Spiritus pimentä- a. AQUÆDUC'TUS VESTIB'ULI Aquæductus
Mulsa, Hydromeli - a. Neapolitana, Naples wa- Cotun'nü , (F ) Aqueduc du vestibule and Aqueduc
ter (factitious) —a. Nephritica, Spiritus myris- de Cotugno. This begins in the vestibule , near
tice - a. Nivata, Water, snow - a . Nucis mos- the common orifice of the two semicircular
chatæ , Spiritus myristicæ -- a. Ophthalmica, canals, and opens at the posterior surface of the
Liquor zinci sulphatis cum camphorâ - a . Pa- pars petrosa .
ludosa, Water; marsh - a. Picea, see Pinus AQUÆDuc'tus Coch'LEÆ , ( F) Aqueduc du
sylvestris — a. Pluvialis , Water, rain - a. Potas- Limaçon ;-a very narrow canal, which pro
sæ, Liquor potassæ - a. Pulegii spirituosa , Spi- ceeds from the tympanic scala of the cochlea,
ritus pulegii—a. Putealis, Water, well-a. to the posterior edge of the pars petrosa.
Rabelii, Elixir acidum Halleri-a. Raphani AQUÆDUC'rus Syl'vi , Aqueduc de Sylvius,
composita, Spiritus armoraciæ compositus - a. Iter ad quartum ventric'ulum , Cand lis nie'dius,
. Regia, Nitro-muriatic acid-a . Salubris, Water, Canal intermédiaire des ventricules of Chaussier.
mineral — a. Sappharina, Liquor cupri ammo- A canal forming a communication between the
niata-a. Saturni, Liquor plumbi subacetatis third and fourth ventricles of the brain .
dilutus - a. Sclopetaria, Arquebusade eau d — a. AQUALIC'ULUS. That part of the abdo
Seminum anisi composita, Spiritus anisi- a. men which extends from the umbilicus to the
Seminum carui fortis, Spiritus carui - a. Sote- pubes. See Hypogastrium . It has also been
ria , Water, mineral- a. Stygia, Nitro -muriatic applied to the stomach or intestinal canal .
acid-a. Styptica, Liquor cupri sulphatis com- AQUAS'TER. A word used,by Paracelsus ,
posita—a. Sulphurata simplex, Hydrosulphu- to express the visions or hallucinations of pa
retted water -- a. Sulphureti ammoniæ , Liquor tients .
fumans Boylii-a . Thediana, Arquebusade eau AQUEDUC, Aquæduct - a.de Cotugno, Aquæ
d'-a . Theriacalis Bezoardica , Chylostagma ductus vestibuli-a. de Fallope, Aquæductus
diaphoreticum Mindereri-- a. Tofana, Liquor Fallopii - a. du Limaçon, Aquæductus cochleæ
arsenicalis - a . Traumatica Thedenii , Arquebu- a. de Sylvius, Aquæductus Sylvii - a. du Vesti
sade eau d ' - a . Vegeto -mineralis , Liquor plumbi bule, Aquæductus vestibuli.
AQUEOUS 63 ARALIA NUDICAULIS
A'QUEOUS, Aqud sus, 'watery ,' Hydato'des, of Medicine ; but these were most flourishing
Hydro'des, from aqua , ' water,' (F) Aqueux. during the 10th , 11th , and 12th centuries. The
The absorbents or lymphatics are sometimes chief additions made by them to medical sci
called, in France, Conduits ou canaux aqueux. ence, occurred in the departments of pharmacy
AQUEOUS HUMOUR OF THE EYE , Humor and in the description of diseases. Their prin
aquo'sus, the Albugincous hu Oöei'des, cipal writers were Avicenna, Serapion , Aver
wollidus, Hydatoï'des, udeteadus, Odd'tus or Ovi- rhoes , Hali Abbas, Moses Maimonides, Aven
for mis humor, ( F) Humeur aqueuse. The lim - zoar, Rhazes, Albucasis, &c.
pid fluid, which fills the two chambers of the ARACH'NE, apdexing a spider, a cobweb . '
eye, from the cornea to the crystalline, and Hence
which is, consequently, in coniact with the ARACHNI'TIS or ARACHNOIDI'TIS , In
two surfaces of theiris. Quantity, 5 or 6 flammation of the Arachnoid . A variety of
grains : s. g. 1.0003. It contains gelatine, albu- [phrenitis ; which see.
men, muriate of soda, and phosphate of lime in ARACH'NOID MEM'BRANE , Meninx Me
small quantity ; and is enveloped in a finemem- dia, Arachnoideus, Arachno'des, from apexwu , 6 a
brane: the membrane of the aqueous humour - cobweb ,' and sedos, " form , resemblance .' Tu '.
the Tunica propria seu Vagina humo'ris d'quei, nica ara'nea , Tu'nica arachno'des, Menin'gion .
Demurid namembrdna . A name given to several membranes, which , by
AQUIDUCA, hydragogues. their extreme thinness, resemble spider-webs. —
AQUIFOLIUM , Ilex aquifolium . Celsus and Galen called thus the membrane of
AQUILA, Hydroa, Hydrargyri submurias, the vitreous humour,-the tunica hyaloidea.
Sulphur . The moderns use it now for one of the mem
AQ'UILA. The alchymists used this word branes ofthe brain, situate between the dura
for sublimed sal ammoniac, precipitated mer- mater and pia mater. It is a serous membrane ,
cury, arsenic , sulphur, and the philosopher's and composed of two layers ; the external being
stone. See Hydrargyri Submurias, and Sul- confounded, in the greater part of its extent,
phur: also, Hydroa.
AQ'UILA CELESTIS ; a sort of panacea , of with
teriorthedura
of the mater,
craniumand,like it, lining
and spinal canalthe in
: the
which mercury was a constituent.
AQ'uila Lach'CRYME ; a liquid prepared from other being extended over the brain , from which
it is separated by the pia mater, without pass
several ingredients, especially from calomel. ing into the sinuosities between the convolu
AQ'UILA Pailosopho'rum ; the alchymists, tions, and penetrating into the interior of the
whose terms were always mysterious, called brain by an opening at its posterior part under
mercury thus, when reduced to its original the corpus callosum . It forms a part of the
form . investing sheath of the nerves , as they pass
AQUILA VEN'ERIS ; an ancient preparation, from the encephalic cavities . Its chief uses
made by subliming verdigris and sal ammoniac . seem to be ;-to envelop , and , in some mea
AQUILÆ VENÆ , Temporal veins. sure , protect the brain , and to secrete a fluid
AQUILE/GIA VULGA'RIS, Common Co. for the purpose of keeping it in a state best
lombine, (F) Ancolie. The seeds, herb, and adapted for the proper performance of its func
flowers were formerly used in jaundice and cu- tions.
taneous diseases. They are still retained in ARACHNOIDITIS, Arachnitis.
many of the Pharmacopeias of continental ARACK', Arrack ' ; Indian . A spirituous li
Europe. quor made in India in various ways, often from
AQUO-CAPSULITIS , Aquo-membranitis.' rice, sometimes from sugar fermented along
AQUO-MEMBRANI'TIS ,Keratoiritis,Aquo- with the juice of the cocoa nut : frequently
capsulitis : inflammation of the anterior cham- from toddy, the juice which flows from the
ber of the eye . A badly compounded term , de cocoa nut iree by incision , and from other sub
noting inflammation of the capsule or mem- stances. It is a strong,heating spirit.
brane of the aqueous humour. Mock Arack is made by adding Jij of Ben
AQUULA, Ceratocele, Hydatid — a. Acus- zoic acid to a quart of rum. The celebrated
tica C, otunnius, liquor of . Vauxhall punch is made with such arack .
ARA PARVA, a small altar ;-a kind of ARACOUCHINI , Icica aracouchini.
bandage invented by Sostratus; which repre- ARACUS AROMATICUS, Vanilla .
sents the corners of an altar . - Galen .
AR'ADOS, from aged =0 , ' 1 am turbulent . '
AR'ABĒ ; a wound, a blow.- Erotian . The agitation excited in the stomach by the
ARAB'ICA ANTID'OTUS HEPATICA , coction of aliments of different nature.- Hip
Ar'abic Hepal'ic An'tidote. A powder, composed pocr. Likewise, the motion produced by ca
of myrrh , costus, white pepper, &c. It was ihartics.
administered in new wine. ARÆOTICA , from agatec ,' I rarefy .' Me
ARAB'ICUS LAPIS. A sort of white mar- dicines supposed to have the quality of rarefy
ble, found in Arabia and analogous to alabaster. ing the humours. See Rarefaciens.
It was regarded as an absorbent and desicca- ARAKI , see Spirit.
tive , and was employed in hæmorrhoids. ARA'LIA NUDICAU'LIS, False Sarsapa
AR'ABIS MALAG'MA. An anti -scrofulous rilla. This American plant is said to be a
medicine , composed of myrrh , olibanum , wax , mild stimulant and diaphoretic , and has been
sal animoniac , iron pyrites, &c.—Celsus. recommended as a substitute for the sarsapa
AR'ABS, MEDICINE OF THE. The Ara- rilla. It is used , also, as a tonic. In the se
bians kept the torch of medical science illumi- condary list, Pharm . United States.
nated, during a dark period of the middle ages. ARA’lia Spiso'sa, Angelica Tree, Prickly
Before the year of the Hegira, they had Schools | Ash , Toothach Tree. Its properties are not
ARANEA 64 ARCHIATER
clear. The berries, and a tincture of them wards to be inserted into the side of the pha
have been employed, it is said ,successfully in rynx.
toothach . A spirituous infusion has also been The anterior arch contains the circumflexus
used in colic. palati , and forms the isthmus faucium . The
ARANEA TARENTULA , see Tarantula . posterior arch has , within it, the levator palati :
ARA'NEI TELA, Cobweb, ( F) Toile d'Arai. and between the arches are the tonsils.
gnée . Formerly, this substance was much em- ARCA ARCANORUM , Hydrargyrum - a.
ployed , and supposed to possess extraordinary Cordis, Pericardium .
virtues , especially when applied to the wrists . ARCADE ANASTOMOTIQUE , Arch anas
It has been recently used again in intermit- tomotic - a. Crurale, Crural arch-a. Inguinale,
tents. It is a mechanical slyptic, and is so Crural arch - a. Orbitaire, Orbitar arch - a. Pu
applied , externally, at times. bienne , Pubic arch - a .Zygomatique, Zygomatic
ARANEO'SA URI'NA ; a term applied to arch .
the urine when loaded with filaments, like ARCADES DENTAIRES, Dental arches.
cobwebs. ARCADES PALMAIRES, Palmar arches.
ARANEO'SUS PULSUS ; a term employed ARCADI- TEMPORO -MAXILLAIRE, Tem
to express extreme weakness of pulse ; when poralis.
the movements resemble those of a delicate ARCÆUS or ARCE'US , BALSAM OF.
net raised by the wind . (F) Baume d'Arcæus. A kind of soft ointment
ARA'NEUM ULCUS , Astakil'los. A name used in sores , contusions, & c . It is made by
given by Paracelsus to a malignant, gangrenous melting two parts of mutton suet,one part of
ulcer, extending from the feet to the legs. turpentine and rosin , each one
hog's lard : of
ARARA , Myrobalanus citrina . part and a half : straining and agitating till cold.
ARASCÓN , Nymphomania, Satyriasis. ARCANSON , Colophonia.
ARATRUM , Vomer. ARCA'NUM , from ar'ca , ' a chest.' A secret,
ARBOR BENIVI , Benjamin - a . Indica , a nostrum , (F ) Arcane. A remedy whose com
Laurus cassia — a. Maris , Coral—a. Thurifera, position is kept secret ; but which is reputed to
Juniperus Lycia. possess great efficacy .
ARBOR VITÆ , ( F) Arbre de vie, A name ARCANUM CORALLINUM, Hydrargyri nitrico
given to an arborescent appearance , observed on oxydum - a. Duplicatum, Potassæ sulphas - a.
cutting the cerebellum longitudinally; and Tartari, Potassæ acetas.
which results from the particular arrangement ARCATOS, Meros.
of the white substance with the cineritious ; ARCEAU , Arculus, Cradle.
also, the Thuya occidentalis, (q . v .) ARCEUTOS, Juniperus communis.
AR'BORES. A morbid alteration of the skin, ARCHÆ'US, Archeus, from asx " , com
which precedes its alteration . - Ruland , mencement,' ( F ) Archée. A word, invented by
ARBOUSIER, Arbutus unedo. Basil Valentine, and afterwards adopted by
ARBRE DE VIE , Arbor Vitre . Paracelsus and Van Helmont. The latter used
ARBUSCULA GUMMIFERA BRAZILI- it for the internal principle of our motions and
ENSIS, Hypericum Bacciferum . actions. This archæus, according to Van Hel
AR'BUTUS UVA URSI, Arctostaphylos, mont, is an immaterial principle, existing in
Ura Ursi Folia. Nat. Ord . Ericeæ , Sez. Syst. the seed, prior to fecundation, and presiding
Decandria Monogynia , ( F) Busserolle ou Kai- over the development of the body, and over all
sin d'Ours. The leaves of this plant are tonic organic phenomena. Besides this chief arch
and astringent, and have been employed , æus , whose seat Van Helmont placed in the
chiefly , in diseases of the urinary organs . Dose upper orifice of the stomach , he admitted seve
of powder from gr. xv. to 3ss. The English ral of a subordinate character, which had to
name is Bear's Whortleberry . execute its orders : one , for instance, in each
The Ar’butus Une'do, Andrach'ne, Unedo, organ, to preside over its functions : each of
Und'do papyra'cea, rouagos, (F ) Arbousier. A them being subject to anger, caprice, error, and
decoction of the leaves is astringent,and has every human ſailing:
been used in diarrhea . ARCHANGELIČA, Lamium album .
ARC or ARCH , Arcus. Any part of the ARCHĒ, agxn, Initium , Principium , Inca '.
; the first attack of a disorder.
body resembling an arch in form ; as the Arch sioARCHÉE
of the colon, ( F ) Arc du colon ;-the transverse , Archæus.
portion of that intestine :-Arch of the aorta , ARCHELL, CANARY, Lichen roccella.
Arcus aor'ta , ( F) Crosse de l'Aorte, &c .; the ARCHELO'GIA , from agxn , beginning ,'
turn which the aorta takes in the thorax . and logos , a discourse .' A treatise on the
An Anastomor'ıc ARCH , ( F) Arcade anasto- fundamental principles of Medicine.
motique, is the union of two vessels, which ARCHEN DA. A powder of the leaves of
anastomose by describing a curved line . The the ligustrum , used, by the Ægyptians , after
vessels of the mesentery anastomose this bathing, to obviate the unpleasant odour of the
manner . feet.- Prosper Alpinus.
ARCHES OF THE PALATE . These are two in ARCHIA TER ; Protomed'icus, Proti'atros,
number on each side of the throat, one of from 28x ", " authority ,' and 1stpos, physician.'
which is termed anterior , the other posterior. The original signification of this word is a
The anterior arch arises from the middle of matter of dispute. Some consider, with Mer.
the velum palati, at the side of the uvula , and curialis , that it meant physician to a prince,
is fixed to the edge of the base of the tongue. king, emperor, & c.; others, with C. Hoffmann,
The posterior arch has its origin, likewise, apply it to every physician who, by his situa
from the side of the uvula, and passes down- ltion, is raised above his colleagues. The former
ARCHIGENI MORBI 65 AREOMETER
an infantnear them, unless it was put under a titial secretions, which are effected within the
solid cradle . organs of sense , or in parenchymatous struc
ARCUS MEDULLARIS , Fornix-a. Seni- tures, --as the aqueous, crystalline and vitreous
lis, Gerotoxon . humours, &c.
ARDALOS, Excrement. AREOM'ETER, Areom'etrum , Gravim'eter.
ARDAS , Excrement. Alcoölom'etcr, Aērostat'ic Balance, from a82105 ,
ARDENT. Ardens, from ar'dere, ' to burn .' ' light,' and pergov , ' measure :' i. e. measure of
Ardent Fever, (F.) Fièvre ardente. The Causus, lightness. An instrument, so called, because
Synocha, or inflammatory fever. first employed to take the specific gravity of
Mal des ardens, a name given to a species of fluids lighter than water. The Areometer of
pestilential erysipelas, or Saint Anthony's Fire, Beaume, which is the most used in Pharmacy,
9
AREOMETER 66 ARGENTUM
what hard ; crystallizable in triangular pyra- emmenagogue , and as such has been used in
mids ; fusible a little above a red heat, and vola- amenorrhea, chlorosis, and cachexia .
tizable . Not used at all in Medicine , unless in ARISTOLOCHIA FABACEA , Fumaria bulbosa.
some places for silvering pills. Silver LEAF , Aristolochia Longa and A. ROTUN'DA , ( F )
Argen'tum folia'tum , is the state in which it is Aristoloche longue et ronde, Long and round
used for this purpose, Birthwort. Virtuesthe same as the preceding.
The argentum divi'sum ,or metallic silver in Aristolochi'A Pistolochia , Pistolochi'a ,
very fine powder has been recommended inter- Aristolochi'a polyrrhi'za . This variety has an
nally in syphilis. aromatic odour, and an acrid and bitter taste .
ARGENTUM Fugitivum , Hydrargyrum -- a . (F) Aristoloche crenelée.
Fusum, Hydrargyrum - a. Mobile, Hydrargy. Aristolochi'A SERPENTA’RIA , Serpenta'ria,
rum — a. Vivum , Hydrargyrum . Vipera'ria, Viperi'na Virginia'na, Colubri'na
ARGILE OCHREUSE PÂLE, Bolus alba. Virginia'na, Contrayer'va Virginia'na, Coluo
ARGILLA PURA, Terra Alu'minis , T. bola- rine deVirginie, S. Virginia'na, ( F) Serpentaire
ris seu argilla'cea pura, pure Argil or Alumina, and Aristoloche serpentaire de Virginie, Virginia
Alumine factice. This substance, which is pre- Snake root. Virtues-tonic, stimulant; and ,
pared by drying alum and exposing it, for as such, employed in debility, intermittents,
twenty or twenty -five minutes to a red heat, & c . The other varieties of Aristolochia have
until the sulphuric acid is driven off, has been similar prope ies.
recommended in indigestion as antacid, as well ARISTOLOCHI'A Triloba'TA . (F) Aristoloche 1
as in vomiting and diarrhæa accompanied with trilobée. A plant of Surinam and Jamaica ;
acidity.
tozj;The
for dose
oldertochildren
a very young
froin 3jchild is from possessing the general virtues of the Aristolo
gss tozij. chiæ .
ARGILLA FERRUGINEA RUBRA , Bole , ar- ARISTOLOCHIC , same etymology. An
menian - a. Kalisulphurica, Alumen - a. Pal- old term for remedies supposed to have the pro
lida, Bolus alba_a. Sulphurica alcalisata , Alu. perty of promoting the flow of the Lochia.
men-a. Sulphurica usta , Alumen exsicca- Hippocr., Theophrastus, Dioscorides, & c .
tum - a. Sapersulphas alcalisatum , Alumen - a . ARISTON MAGNUM and ARISTON
Vitriolata, Alumen . PARVUM . These names were formerly given
ARGOL, RED, Potassæ supertartras im- to pharmaceutical preparations, used in phthi
purus — a.white , Potassæ supertartras impurus. sis, tormina, andfever.--Avicenna.
ARGUMENTUM INTEGRITATIS , Hy- ARISTOPHANEION . A sort of emollient
men . plaster, prepared with four pounds of pitch,
ARGYROCHÆTA , Matricaria. two of apochyma, one of wax , an ounce of opo
ARGYROPH'ORA, from aggugos, silver,' ponax, and half a pint of vinegar. — Gorræus.
sus, to an ' Iantidote
and dige, A namehegiven,
bear.' which by Myrep-
regarded used.
as ex- notAR'KANSAS, MINERAL WATERS OF.
tremely precious. PHEMA About 5 miles from the Washita river, and
ARĞÝROTRO , Blancmanger. about a quarter of a degree north of the Loui.
ARGYRUS, Argentum. siana line , there are 70 of those springs. They
ARHEUMATIČ , Arheumaticus, agsupereti- are thermal,and upwards of 150 ° Fahrenheit,
Tos, from a privative,andgrupes , 'fluxion or rheu- and are employed in rheumatism , cutaneous
matism . One without fluxion or rheumatism . affections, & c .
ARIA , Cratægus aria. ARLADA , Realgar.
ARICYMON, aginupw . A name given to ARM , Brachium .
women who conceive readily :-Hippocr. ARMA VENTRIS , Penis .
ARIDE'NA. A Latin word employed to de ARMAMENTARIUM , Arsenal.
signate the leanness of any part. — Ettmuller , ARMATORY UNGUENT, Hoplochrysma.
Sauvages. ARMATURA , AMNIOS .
ARIVITY, Ariditas. (F.) Aridité. The ARME , Suture.
French use the word Aridité to express the ARME, from age , ' I adapt;' aguen. Any phy
dryness of any organ , and particularly of the siological or mechanical junction or union of
skin and tongue, when such dryness is so great parts .-- Hesychius. The sutures ofthe cranium.
as to render the organ rough to the touch. -Galen .
Aridité , also , means the lanuginous appearance ARMENIACA MALUS. The A'pricot.
of the hair in some diseases, in which they See Prunus.
seem covered with dust. ARMENIAN STONE, Melochites.
ARIDU'RA . Wasting or emaciation of the ARMENITES, Melochites .
whole or any part of the body .-- Marasmus, ARMILLÆ MANUS MEMBRANOS ,
Atrophy, (q. v . ) Annular ligament ofthe carpus.
ARIKA See Spirit. ARMOIŠE BLANC, Artemisia rupestris -- a.
ARISTALTHÆA, Althæa. Estragon , Artemisia dracunculus - a. Ordi
ARISTOLOCHIA, from so calledvery naire, Artemisia vulgaris.
good ,' and 262812, ‘ parturition ;'agirro5, , be- ARMORACIA , Cochlearia armoracia.
cause the different varieties were supposed to ARMOUR , Condom.
aid parturition . Birthwort. (F) Aristoloche. ARMURE DES JAMBES. See Cornu am
Several varieties were once in use . monis .
ARISTOLOCHIA CLEMATI'TIS , Aristolochi'a ARMUS, Humerus, -a. Summus, Acromion .
Vulga'ris, Adra Riza ,Aristolochi'a ten'uis. (F) AR'NICA MONTANA . Derivation uncer
Aristoloche ordinaire, Upright Birthwort. tain . Arnica , Leopard's Bane, Doron'icum
The root has been considered stimulant and German'icum , Alisma, Acyrus, Diuret'ica, Arni
ARNOGLOSSUM 68 ARSENICAL PASTE
1
ca Plauen'sis, Panace'a lapso'rum , Ptar'mica ARRIÈRE -FAIX , Secundines . !
monta'na, Caltha seu Calen'dulu Alpina, ( F) ARRIÈRE -GOUT, ( F ) 6 after taste . ' The
Arnique, Bétoine des Montagnes. 'Tabac des taste left by certain bodies in the mouth for
Vosges. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia, Polygamia su- some time after they have been swallowed ,
perflua. Nat. Ord. Synanthereæ. The plant owing probably to the papillæ of the mouth
and flower are considered , or have been consi- having imbibed the savoury substance.
dered , narcotic , stimulant,emmenagogue, &c.; ARRIÈRES NARINES, Nares ,posterior.
and , as such , have been given in amaurosis, ARROCHE, Atriplex hortensis -ma . Puant,
paralysis , all nervous affections, rheumatism , Chenopodium vulvaria.
gout, chlorosis , &c. Dose , gr . v lo x in pow- ARROSEMENT, Aspersion.
der. In large doses, it is deleterious . ARROW ROOT. The fecula of the Ma .
ARNICA SPURIA , Inula dysenterica - a. Sue . ranta Arundina'cea , Fec'ula Muran'ta which ,
densis , Inula dysenterica, like all feculæ , is emollient and nutritive , when
ARNOGLOSSUM , Plantago. prepared with water or milk .
AROMA , agwed, perfume:' Spir'itus Rec- ARROW Root , COMMON . See Solanum tube
tor. ( F) Arome. The odorous part of plants : rosum .
an emanation -- frequently imponderable — from ARS CABALISTICA , Cabal—a. Chymia
the organ of smell, and trica, Chymiatria - a. Clysmatica nova, Infusion
which acts onexhaling
bodies,with
varies the body it. of medicines—a. Coquinaria, Culinary art-a.
AROMATIC, Aromaticus, ( F ) Aromate. Cosmetica , Cosmetics — a. Culinaria , Culinary
Any odoriferous substance obtained from the art - a. Empirica , Empiricism - a. Hermetica,
vegetable kingdom , which contains much vola- Chymistry — a. Infusoria , Infusion of medicines
tile oil, or a light and expansible resin . Aro -a. Machaonia, Medicina — a. Majorum , Chy
matics are used in perfumes , in seasoning, and mistry - a. Medica, Medicina — a. Obstetricia,
embalming. In Medicine they are employed Obstetrics — a. Sanandi, Art, healing - a. Sepa
as stimulants. Ginger,cinnamon ,cardamoms, ratoria, Chymistry - a. Spagirica, Chymistry.
mint, & c . , belong to this class. ARSALTOS, Asphaltum .
AROMATOPO'LA, from agau.ce ,' an odour.' ARSATUM , Nymphomania.
and renew , “ I sell . ' An apothecary or drug- ARSENAL ( F ) Chirapotheca , Armamenta ' .
gist . One who sells spices . rium . A collection of surgical instruments. A
AROPH . A barbarous word , which had va- work containing a description of surgical in
rious significations with the ancients. Para- struments .
celsus employed it to designate a lithontriptic ARSE'NIATE , Arse'nias. A salt formed by
remedy. The Mandragore , according to some : a combination of arsenic acid with a salifiable
Also, a mixture of bread , saffron and wine. - base.
Helmont . ARSENJATE OF AMMONIA , Arse'nias Ammo' .
AROPH PARACELSI , Ferrum ammoniatum . nia , Ammonium Arsen'icum , ( F ) Arséniate
ARQUEBUSADE , Eau d ', Aqua traumat ' d'Ammoniaque. This preparation is highly
1 ica Thede'nii, Aqua Thedia'na, Aqua sclopeta'- extolled in cutaneous diseases . A grain of the
ria, Aqua vulnera'riq, Aqua catapulta'rum , Mis salt may be dissolved in an ounce of distilled
tu'ra vulnera'ria, ac''ida. A sort of vulnerary water, and 20 to 25 drops be commenced with
water, distilled from a farrago of aromatic as a dose .
plants. ( Rosemary ibiss, millefoil thyme , each ARSENIATE OF IRON, Arsenias Ferri, Ferrum
Ibiss. Proof spirit 2 gallons - distil a gallon . Arsenia'tum , F. Arsenicum ozydulatum , (F)
This is one form .)
ARRA BON , Arraphon . Arséniate de Fer. This preparation has been
applied externally to cancerous ulcers . An
ARRACHEMENT, (F. ) from arracher, ' to ointment may be made of gss of the arseniate,
tear out,' Apospasma, Abrup'tio, Avulsio . Act zij of the phosphate of iron and 3vj of sper
of separating a part of the body by tearing it maceti ointment: the arseniate has also been
from the bonds connecting it with others ; Evul- given internally in cancerous affections, in the
sion (q . v .) Laceration ( q. v .) dose of one - sixteenth of a grain .
Arrachement, is applied to certain operations , ARSENIATE OF Protox'IDE OF POTAS'SIUM ,
as to the extraction of a tooth, the extirpation of Proto-arse'niate of Potas'sium , Arse'niate of
a polypus, &c. Potass, Arse'nias Potasse , Arsenias Kali. Pro
ARRACK , Arack . See Spirit. perties the same as those of the Arsenious Acid .
AR'RAPHON or AR'RABON , from a priv. ARSENIC , Arsen'icum . A solid metal ; of a
and 870n ,“ a suture ,'' without suture.' A term steel-gray colour; granular texture ; very brit
applied to the cranium when it presents no su- tle ; volatilizing beforemelting ; very combus
tures.
ARREPTIO . Insanity .
tible and acidifiable. It is not dangerous of it
self, and only becomes so , by virtue of the faci
ARRESTA BOVIS . Ononis spinosa. lity with which it absorbs oxygen.
ARRÊT D'HILDAN, Remora Hildani. ARSENIC , IodidE OF , Arsen'ici Jodidum , A.
ARRETEBEUF, Ononis spinosa . Iodure'tum , Arsenicum loda'tum . This prepa
ARRHE'A, from a priv. and free, ' I flow .' ration has been highly extolled by Biett in va
The suppression of any flus. Amenorrhæa, rious cutaneous affections,
The ointment applied 3externally
he usescontains grains of.
(q. v.)
ARRHOSTEMA, Disease. iodide to 3j of lard .
ARSENIC , OXIDE OF , Arsenious acid-a.
ARRHOSTENIA , Discase . White , Arsenious acid .
ARRHOSTIA , Disease .
ARRHYTHMUS, Cacorrhythmus. ARSENICAL PASTE , ( F) Pâte Arsénicale.
ARRIÈRE -BOUCHE, Pharynx. This application to cancers is formed of 70 parts
ARSENICUM RUBRUM FACTITIUM 69 ARTÉRE
lique: see Colic artery - a. Musculairedu bras, ( thargicæ, Carotids-- a. Præparantes, Spermatic
Arteria profunda humeri — a . Musculaire du arteries — a. Somniferæ, Carotids - a. Soporales,
bras, grande : see Collateral arteries of the arm Carotids—a. Soporariæ , Carotids — a . Venosæ ,
-a. Musculaire grande de la cuisse, Arteria Pulmonary veins.
profunda femoris - a . Opisthogastriqué, Celiac · ARTERIAL, Arteriosus. Belonging to ar
artery -- a. Orbitaire , Ophthalmic artery — a. de teries.
l'Oraire , Spermatic artery - a . Pelvi-crurale , The ARTE'RIAL Duct , Cana'lis arteriosus,
Crural artery - a. Pelvi-crurale, Iliac artery-a . Ductus arteriosus, D. Botolli ( F) Canal artériel,
Pelvienne, Hypogastric artery—a. Premièr des is the portion of the pulmonary artery , which
thoraciques, Arteria thoracica externa superior terminates in the aorta, in the fætus. When
a. Radio-carpienne transversale palmaire, Radio- this duct is obliterated after birth, it is called
carpal artery — a. Scrotale, Pudic, external , ar- Artérial Lig'ament, (F ) Ligament artériel.
tery — a. Sous-clavière, Subclavian artery-a . ARTERIAL Bloon , ( F) Sang artériel. Red
Sous-pubio-fémorale, Obturator artery - a . Sous - blood is so called because contained in the arte
pubienne , Pudic, internal, artery - a. Sous-ster- ries . The pulmonary veins , however, also con
nal , Mammary , internal - a. Sphéno- épineuse , tain red blood : hence the name arterial veins,
1 Meningeal artery, middle-a. Stomogastrique, (F ) Veires artérielles, applied to them.
Coronary artery - a . Sus-marillaire , Alveolar The ARTERIAL SYSTEM includes all the ar
artery-a. Sus-marillaire, Buccal artery - a. teries, from their origin in the heart to their
Sus-Métatarsienne, Metatarsal artery - a . Sus- termination in the organs. See Vascular Sys
pubienne , Epigastric artery - a . Testiculaire, tem .
Spermatic artery - a . Thoracique humérale , ARTERIALIZATION OF THE BLOOD ,
Acromjal artery—a. Trachélo- cervical, see Ce- Hæmatosis .
rebral arteries - n . Trochantérienne, Circumflex ARTERIECTASIS , Aneurism .
artery of the thigh - a. Troisième des thora- ARTERIODIALYSIS , see Aneurism .
ciques, Acromial artery - n. Tympanique, Audi- ARTERIOG'RAPHY, Arteriogra'phia ;from
tory artery , external--a. Alvéole, Ciliary artery 4879giz , artery ,' and aguon , ' a description.' A 1
i
ARTERY, ANGULAR 72 ARTHRON
( Which gives off at its concavity the perior, Thyroideal -- a. superior - a . Humeral,
3. A.Mesenterica
superior .
į inferior, destraat superior,media
A. colica and et Brachialartery—a. Iliac posterior, Gluteal ar
its convex part tery
from 15 to 20 Rami intestinales .
— a. Iliaco-muscular, Ileo -lumbar a.-a. La
Which gives off A. colica superior bial, Facial artery - a. Laryngeal superior, Thy
4. A. Mesenterica media, and inferior, and dívides roideal a . superior - a. Lateral large , Spheno
inferior. into A. hæmor oidales supe- palatine artery-a. Maxillary internal, Facial
riores . artery - a . Median of the sacrum , Sacral ar
5. The A. Capsulares media ( to the number of two on
tery , anterior - a . Palato -labial, Facial artery
each side . )
a. Pericephalic , Carotid (external)—a. Pharyn
6. A. Renales or Emulgentes. geal, superior, Pterygo-palatine artery -- a.
7. A. Spermatice . Phrenic, Diaphragmatic artery - a. Posterior of
8. A. Lumbares (to the number of four or five on each the brain , see Cerebral arteries - a. External
side . ) scapular, Acromial artery-a. Spinal, Menin
geal artery, middle - a . Subclavian right, Inno
e . Arteries resulting from the Bifurcation of the minata arteria - a. Subscapular, Scapular artery,
Aorta . inferior-a. Supramaxillary , Alveolar artery
The Aorta, a little above its Bifurcation, gives off the A. a . Suprarenal, Capsular artery - a. Thoracic , in .
sacra media , and divides into A. iliaca primitira . ternal, Mammary internal- a . Urethro-bulbar,
Divides into A. iliaca interna and Transverse perineal artery-a. Vesico -prostatic,
A. Iliaca primitiva . A. iliaca externa . Vesical A.-a. Vidian , Pierygoid artery .
ARTETIS'CUS ; from ailus, ' a limb.' One
Furnishes, 1. A. ilio lumbaris. 2. A. who has lost a limb.
sacra lateralis . 3. A. glutaa or
iliaca posterior. 4. A. umbilicalis ARTHANI'TA , from agros , bread :' the
5. A. vesicales. 6. A. obturatorea. Cyclamen or Sowbread. It was formerly made
7. A. hæmorrhoidea media . 8.
uterina. 9. A. raginalis.
ointinents
into was
10. AA.and employed, with
as amany other
purgative substances,
a. A. Iliaca interna. , being rubbed
ischiatica . 11. A. pudenda interna,
which gives off the A. hemorrhoi- on the abdomen. It formed the Unguen 'tum Ar
dales inferiores, A. of the septum thani'tæ .
A. transversa perinei, A. corporis ARTHANITA CYCLAMEN , Cyclamen .
cavernosi, and A. dorsalis penis.
ARTHETICA , Teucrium chamæpitys.
Fumishes 1. A. epigastrica . 2. A.
b. A. Iliaca externa
iliaca anterior or circumflera ilii, ARTHRAL'GIA, Arthronal'gia ,from a gor,
and is continued afterwards un- ' a joint,' and angos, pain .' Pain in the joints.
der the name of Crural Artery. ÅRTHREM'BOLUS , from ag fov , a joint,'
Furnishes, 1. A. subcutanea abdo- ey , ' in , ' and Banno , ' I cast.' An ancient instru
minalis. 2. A. pudenda superficialis ment used in the reduction of dislocations.
and profunda. 3. A. muscularis
superficialis. 4. A. muscularis pro ARTHRETICA , Teucrium chamæpitys.
funda, which gives off the A. cir- ARTHRITIC , Arthriticus, from agogov , 'a
A. Cruralis. cumflexa externaand interna,and joint. ' (F) Arthritique, Goutteur. That which
the three Perforantes, distin relates to gout, as arthritic symptoms, & c.
guished into superior, middle,
and inferior . Farther on , the ARTHRITICUS VERUS, Gout.
crural artery continues under the ARTHRITIS , Gout, Arthrosia — a. Aberrans,
nanie A. Poplitaa. Gout (wandering)-a. Acuta , Gout (regular)
( Furnishes, 1. A. articulares superi. a. Arthrodynia , Rheumatism , chronic - a. Ato
ores,interna,media,
A. ct cateina.2.
gemelle. 3. A. articulares in nic, Gout (atonic) -a.Asthenica ,Gout ( atonic)
feriores, interna et externa . 4. A. -a. Erratica, Gout ( wandering) —a. Hydrar
tibialis antica,which, at the foot, thros, Hydrarthrus - à. Inflammatoria, Gout
A. Poplitæa. takes the name A. Dorsalis Tarsi, (regular )—a. Nodosa ,Gout (with nodosities) -
and gives off the tarsal and meta a. Podagra, Gout - a . Rheumatismus , Rheuma
tarsal arteries . In the leg , the po .
plitealartery divides into the pe- tism , acute - a. Retrograda, Gout (retrograde.)
roneal and posterior tibial . ARTHROC'ACE , from az Igov, 'a joint,' and
1. A. Peronea.
Divides into A. peronea antica and xaxos, bad .' Disease of the joints ; and espe.
A. peronea postica . cially caries of the articular surfaces ; Spina
Divides into A. plantaris interna ventosa. ( q . v . )
and A. plantaris externa. The
latter , by anastomosing with the ARTHROCACOLOG'IA , from Arthrocacia ,
2. A. Tibialis pos. A. dorsalis tarsi, forms the plan- -according to Rust, a chronic disease of the
tica . tar arch , whence arise Rami su- joints ; and aogos, ó a description . The doctrine
periorcs or perforantes postici, R of chronic disease of the joints.
inferiores postici et antici, which
give off Ramí perforantes antici . ARTHRODIA, from ap fgov , ' a joint,'
ag 9 gados , Adarticula'tio. A moveable joint,
ARTERY, ANGULAR, Facial artery — a. arti- formed by the head of a bone applied to the
cular, Circumflex artery-a. Central of the reti- surface of a shallow socket, so that it can exe
na, Central artery of the retina - a. Central of cute movements in every 'direction . Arthro
Zinn, Central artery of the retina - a. Cephalic, dium is asmall joint : ' diminutive of Arthrodia.
Carotid-a. Cerebral posterior, Vertebral -a .
ARTHRODYN'IA , Arthronalgia , from
Cervico -scapular, see Cervical arteriese - a. Co sazov, ' articulation , and odurn , pain .' Ar
ronary of thelips,Labial artery — a. Crotaphite , ticular pain . Painin the joints. See Rheu 1
the word Arthron , for the articulation of bones Conjunc'tio, Nodus, Commissu'ra , Compagcs,
with motion , in opposition to Symphysis, or ar- Syntax'is, ( F) Articulation, Article. The union
ticulation without motion.
of bones with each other, as well as the kind
ARTHRONALGIA, Arthralgia, Arthro- of union.
dynia .
ARTHRO -RHEUMATISMUS , Rheuma TABLE OF ARTICULATIONS .
(acute .)
Articulations are Diar
joint,' and onega, ' I burn.' Inflammation of throses or immoveable .
the joints .
ARTHROPUO'SIS, from agogov, ' a joint,' ( 1. Amphiarthroses.
2. Diarthroses, orbicu . Enarthrosis
and Tuov , ' pus.' Suppuration or abscess of the Diarthroses. lar vague. Artlirodia .
joints. 3. Alternative or Ginglymus , which
admits of varieties ,
ARTHROʻSIA , from apggooo, ' I articulate .' 1. Suture .
Arthritis, (of some.) Inflamination mostly con . Synarthro- 2. Harmony
fined to the joints , severely painful; occasion ses . 3. Gomphosis.
ally extending to the surrounding muscles. A 4. Schindylesis.
genus of diseases in the Nosology of Good, in- ARTICULATION means the combination of
cluding Rheumatism , Gout, & -c. Articular inflam- letters which constitute words. See Voice .
mation , Jointache. ARTICULATION, False , Pseudarthrosis, Ar
ARTHROSIA ACUTA , Rheumatism , acute a. tic'ulus falsus, (F) A. fuusse, A. accidentelle
Chronica, Rheumatism , chronic-a. Lumbo. A. contre nature, A. anormale. A falsc joint,
rum , Lumbago -- a. Podagra, gout - a. Podagra formed between fragments of bone, that have
complicata, Gout (retrograde )-a. Podagra lar- remained ununited ; or between a luxated bone
vata, Gout (atonic)-a. Podagra regularis, Gout and the surrounding parts.
(regular.) The Articulations are subject to a number of
ARTHROSIS, Articulation . diseases, which are generally somewhat severe .
ARTHROSPONGUS, from agogov, a These may be physical, as wounds, sprains,
joint,' and aroygos, ' a sponge.' A white, fun-luxations, & c.; or they may be organic, as an
gous tumour of the joints. kyloses , extraneous bodies, caries, rheumatism ,
ARTIA . According to some , this word is gout, hydrarthroses, arthropuosis,&
ARTICULATI CHARNIÈRE
c.
synonymous with agonges ; others use it syno ON EN , Gin
nymously with Trachea. glymus- sma.de la Hanche, Coxofemoral articula
ARTICHAUT, Cynara scolymus. tion .
ARTICHOKE, Cynara scolymus. ARTICULI DIGITORUM MANUS , Pha
ARTICLE, Articulation . langes of the fingers — a. Digitorum pedis, Pha
ARTICOCALUS , Cynara scolymus . langes of the toes.
ARTICULAR , Articula'ris : that which re- ARTIFICIAL, Artificiales. (F) Artificiet.
lates to thearticulations ;-as the articular cap- That
sules, &c .
whichis formed
ARTIFICIAL by art
TEetu are . made of ivory,
teeth
The ARTIC'ULAR FACETTES are the conti- porcelain, &c ,
guous surfaces , by means of which the bones ARTIFICIAL Eyes are usually made of enamel,
are articulated. and represent a sort of hollow hemisphere,
The Artic'ULAR AR’TERIES OF The Knee , which is applied beneath the eyelids, where
arise from the popliteal artery, and surround the eye is lost.
the tibio -femoral articulation . Although of a Pièces d'anatomie artificielles are preparations
small size, they are important, as they furnish ofARTISCOCCU
anatomy,modelled in wax,plaster,
S LÆVIS , Cynarapaper, &c..
scolymus
blood to the lower extremity after theoperation ARTISCUS
for popliteal aneurism . They are distinguished , from agtos , bread.' A troch
into superior and inferior. of the shape of a small loaf. Also, and espe
The superior articular arterics, popliteal arti- cially , a troch made of vipers.
cular arteries, are commonly three in number : ARTiscus , Trochiscus.
one of which is internal, another external, and ARTOCAR'PUS. The Bread -fruit Tree.
anothermiddle. The first anastomoses by one An Olaheitan tree, so called because the fruit,
branch with the external circumflex ; and by which is milky and juicy, supplies the place of
another with the external superior articular. bread to the inhabitants. It grows to the
The second anastomoses with the external cir- height of 40 fect.
cumflex, the superior internal articular, and the ARTOCARPUS INTEGRIFOLIA , Caoutchonc.
inferior external articular ; and the third is dis- ARTOC'REAS, from agros , 'bread, ' and
tributed within the joint. resus, ' flesh. A kind ofnourishing food made
The inferior articular arteries are two in of various aliments boiled together . - Galen.
number : an internal and external. The former ARTOG'ALA , from aptos, ' bread , and
anastomoses with the internal superior articu- gond , milk ,' An alimentary preparation of
lar , and the external inferior articular. The bread and milk . A poultice.
latter anastomoses with the recurrent branch of ARTOM'ELI , from agtos, 'bread ,' and usad,
the anterior tibial , and the external superior ar - honey .' A cataplasm of bread and honey.
ticular. Galen.
The ARTICULAR VEins of the knee follow ARTUS , Membrum .
the same course as the arteries. ARTYMA , Condiment.
ARTICULA'TION . Joint; Articula'tio, Ar. ARUM DRACUN'CULUS, Dracun'culus
thro'sis,Assarthro'sis, Artic'ulus, Junctu'ra , Cola , polyphyllus, Colubri'na Dracon'tia , Erva do
10
ARUMARI 74 ASCELES
Sanc'la Maria, Gig'arus serpenta'ria, Arum po- the Fer'ula Assafat'ida, Order, Umbelliferæ .
lyphyllum , Serpenta'ria Gallo'rum . Family, It is in small masses of a whitish , reddish, and
Aroideæ. Sex. Syst. Monacia Polyandria. violet hue , adhering together. Taste bitter
The roots and leaves are very acrimonious. and subacrid : smell insupportably alliaceous.
The plant resembles the next in its properties. The Asiatics use it regularly as a condiment.
ARUM MACULA'TUM , Cuckow Pint, Barba Its medical properties are antispasmodic , sti
Aaro'nis, Serpenta'ria minor, Zin'giber, Ger. mulant, and anthelmintic. Dose, gr. v. to xx,
man'icum , Wake Robin. (F) Gouet, Pied de in pill .
Vcau. The fresh root is stimulant internally. AS'APES, ' crude , ' Asep'ton . A term ap
Dose , Oj of the dried root. Externally, it is plied to the sputum , or to other matters evacu
very acrid. ated, which do not give signs of coction .
From the root of this Arum a starch is pre- ASAPH'ATUM , from a priv. and odons ,
pared, which is called Portland Island Sago , ' clear. ' This term has been applied to collec.
Gersa serpenta'ria , Cerus'sa serpenta'riæ , Fec- tions in the sebaceous folliclesofthe skin, which
ula ari macula'ti. may be pressed out like little worms, with a
Arum Triphyl’LUM, Indian Turnip, Dragon black head. See Acne.
Root. This plant grows all over the United ASAPHI'A , from a privative and ozons
States, and is received into their Pharmaco.clear.'. Dyspho'nia immoduld'ta palati'na, Pa
pæia under the title of Arum . The recent root raphonia guitura'lis; P. palati'na. Defective
is very acrimonious, and has been employed in articulation , dependent upon diseased palate.
asthma, croup, and hooping.cough . Boiled in -Hippocr., Vogel.
lard , it has been used in tinea capitis , and ASARABACCA, Asarum.
boiled in milk in consumption . ASAR'CON , from a privative , and ong ,
ARUMARI, Caramata. • flesh .' Devoid of flesh . Aristotle uses the
ARUNDO BAMBOS, Bamboo-a. Brachii term for the head when it is but little fleshy ,
major, Ulna-a. Brachii minor, Radius - a. In- compared with the chest and abdomen.
dica, Sagittarium alexipharmacum - a Major , ASARET, Asarum .
Tibia - a. Minor, Fibula-a. Saccharifera, see ASARI'TES, from dougor, ' the asarum.' A
Saccharum . diuretic wine , of which asarum was an ingre
ARVUM NATURÆ , Uterus. dient .— Dioscorides .
ARYTÆNA , afutaire , ' a ladle . ' Hence , AS'ARUM , from a priv. , and oarger, ' to
ARYTÆ'NO- EPIGLOTYTICUS . Aryta - adorn :' because not admitted into the ancient
no-epiglotlida'us. That which belongs to the coronal wreaths. As'arum Europa'um , Nar
arytenoid cartilages and epiglottis. Winslow dus Monta'na, Nardus Rustica , Ázarum . ( F )
gives this name to small, fleshy fasciculi, which Asaret ou Cabaret, Oreille d'homme, Oreillette,
are attached, at one extremity, to the arytenoid Girard -Roussin, Nard Suurage. Fam . Aroideæ .
cartilages, and, by the other, to the free edge Sex . Syst. Dodecandria Monogynia. The
of the epiglottis. ' These fibres do not always plant, used in medicine, is the As'arum Euro
exist. They form part of the arytenoid muscle pa'um , the Asarabad ca ,and of this the leaves.
of modern anatomists. They are emetic ,cathartic, errhine, but are hard
ARYT ENOID, Arytenoi'des, agu tavoid95,ly ever employed, except for the last purpose.
from αρυταινα , a ladle , and eidos , shape .' A'SARUM ČANADEN'se , Canada Snakeroot,
Ladle -shaped. Wild Ginger, Colt's Foot. It is used as a sub
The ARYT'ENOID CAR'TILAGES, Cartilag'ines stitute for ginger, and is said to act as a warm
arytenoi'des, C. gullura'les, C. gulturi'ne, C. stimulant and diaphoretic.
gutturiformes, č. triquetræ, Guttur'nia , are ASCAIN , MINERAL WATERS OF. As.
two cartilages of the larynx, situate posteriorly cain is a village,situate about a league from St.
above the cricoid, and which by approximation, Jean-de-Luz in France. The water is a cold
diminish the aperture of the glottis. Their up- chalybeate.
per extremities or cornua are turned towards ASCARDAMYC'TES, from a priv., and
each other , and are now and then found loose , oxu gdeuutta , ' I twinkle the eyes. ' One who
in the form of appendices,which are considered,stares with fixed eyes, and without moving the
by some, as distinct cartilages, and termed cu- eyelids. - Hippocr.
neiform or tuberculated, or Cornic'ula Laryn 'gis. ASCARICIDA ANTHELMINTICA. Ver.
The Aryt'ENOID GLANDS, Glandu'lu Aryte- nonia anthelmintica.
noïda'a , are small , glandular, whitish bodies, AS'CARIS, pl . ASCAR'IDES , from do xd
situate anterior to the A. cartilages. They gisa, ' I leap.' A genus of intestinal worms,
pour out a mucousfluid to lubricate thelarynx. characterized by a long, cylindrical body, ex.
ARYTENOIDÆUS. ( F ) Arytenoidien. A tenuated atthe extremities; and having a mouth
small muscle, which passes from one arytenoid furnished with three tubercles , from which a
cartilage to the other, by its contraction brings very short tube is sometimes seen issuing:
them together, and diminishes the aperture of Formerly, there were reckoned two varieties
the glottis. Winslow divided the muscle into of the Ascaris -- the As'caris lumbricoi'des, Lum
three portions;-the Arytenoida'us transver'sus, bri'cus. L. Teres or long round worm ; and
and two Arytenoida'i obli'qui. the As'caris Vermicula'ris — the Ascaris proper
ARYTH'M , Aryth 'mus , from a privative, -the thread worm or mau worm. The former
and quatuos, rythm , measure.' Irregular. is alone included under the genus, at present,
This word is applied chiefly to the pulse. -a new genus having been formed of the A.
ASA , Asafoetida. vermicularis under the name Oxyu'ris.
ASAFETIDA , Assafæt'ida, Stercus diab'oli , Ascaris TRICHURIA , Tricocephalus.
Asa, Deril's dung. A gum resin obtained from ! AS'CELES or A ( ELES, Care cru'rilus,
ASCELLA 75 ASPERSION
from a privative, and oxenes, ' a leg. ' One who ASCLEPIAS CURASSAV'ICA . The leaves are
has no legs. emetic in the dose of one or two scruples . It
ASCELLA , Axilla. is the Ipecacuanha blanc of St. Domingo.
ASCENDENS, from Ascen'dere, ' to as- ASCLEPIAS GIGANTEA . The milky juice is
cend. (F) Ascendant. Parts are thus called , very caustic . It is used in Malabar against
which are supposed to arise in a region lower herpes ; and , mixed with oil , in gout.
than that where they terminate. Thus , Aorta ASCLEPIAS Proc" ERA ( ) Beidel-ossar ; Bei
ascendens, is the aorta from its origin to the delsar. An Ægyptian plant, the leaves of
arch : Vena cava ascendens, the large vein , which are made into plaster, and applied to in
which carries the blood from the inferior parts dolent tumours. The milky juice is caustic,
to the heart: Obliquus ascendens (muscle,) and is used as such .
the lesser oblique muscle of the abdomen, ASCLITES , Ascites.
&c .
ASCOʻMA, from acros , " a bottle . ' The
ASCEN'SUS MORBI. The period of in- eminence of the pubes atthe period of puberty
crease of a disease . in females . - Rufus of Ephesus.
ASCESIS , Exercise . ASĒ , Anxiety.
ASCHIL , Scilla . ASELLI , Onisci aselli.
ASCIA, Axine, an axe,' Scepar'nos , Dola ASELLUS , Oniscus.
bra, Fascia spiralis. Name of a bandage men. ASE'MA CRISIS, xplois conues, from a priv.
tionedby Hippocrates and Galen,and figured and onuese, 'a sign .' A crisis occurring unexpect
by Scultetus, in the shape of an axe or hatchet. edly, and without the ordinary precursory signs.
-Galen . See Doloire . ASEPTON , Asapes .
ASCILLA , Axilla.
ASCI'TES , from ac XOS , ( a bottle :' - Hydro ASH TREE , Fraxinus excelsior - 4. Moun.
tain , Sorbus acuparia — a. Prickly , Aralia spi
ce'le Peritone'i, Hy drops Abdom'inis, Hydro, nosa, Xanthoxylum clava Herculis.
gas'ter, Ascli'tes. A collection of serous fuid ASITVIA , from a priv . and OITOS, ' food .'
in the abdomen . Dropsy of the lower belly. Abstinence from food (q.v.). Want ofappetite .
(F ) Ascite. Ascites proper is dropsy of the
ASJAGAN , As'jogam . An Indian tree, the
peritoneum ; and is characterized by increased leaves, mixed
whoseis employed, with inpowdered
cuminofseeds,
sizeofthe abdomen, by fluctuation and the ge. juice in India, colic .
neral signs of dropsy . It is rarely a primary ASJOGAM , Asjagan.
disease, but is always dangerous, andbut little ASKELES, Asceles.
susceptible of cure. Most generally , it is ASPALASOʻM US, from domance , a mole ,'
owing to obstructed circulation in some of the and owed , .body .' A genus of monsters in
viscera, or to excitement of the vessels of the which there is ímperfectdevelopment of the
abdominal organs .
tially the same as that of other dropsies. Pa: eyes: I.G.St. Hilaire.
ASPALTUM , Asphaltum .
racentesis, when had recourse to, can only be ASPARAGINE . See Asparagus .
regarded as a palliative. 6
Ascites HEPATO -Cysticos, Turgescentia ASO'DES , Assodes, from 0.0 " , disgust,'
vesiculæ felleæ - a. Ovarii, Hydrops ovarii— satiety.' A fever accompanied withanxiety
and nausea . Fe'bris asodes vel azo'des.
a. Saccatus,Hydrops ovarii. ASPAR’AGUS , Aspar'agus officina'lis, Com
ASCLEPIADE , Asclepias Vincetoxicum .
ASCLE'PIASTUBERO'SA , Butterfly Weed, mon Asparagus, Sparrow Grass, Grass. Nat.
Pleurisy Root, FluxRoot, WindRoot, White Ord. Asphodeleæ, Sez. Syst. Hexandria Mono
Root. Nat. Ord. Asclepiadeæ, Ser. Syst. Pen- gynia . Aspar'agioficina'lis Turioncs. (F )
Asperge. Theimmediate
fresh roots, crystallizable
are diuretic , perhaps
tandria Digynia. Said to have been firstre; owing to the princi
the Carolinas, the root ofthisplanthasbeen plo,Asparagine. The young shoots are a well
known and esteemed vegetable diet. They
long celebrated as a remedy in pneumonic af: communicate a peculiar odour to the urine . Å
fections. It is sudorific, and the powder acts
syrup roots
as a mild purgative. Its chief powers are said ofthe made has
of the
beenyoung shoots and an extract
recentlyrecommended as
to
It be expectorant,
is occasionally diaphoretic
given , and febrifuge.
to relievepains of thea sedative in heart affections.
ASPA'SIA . A ball of wood soaked in an
stomach from flatulence and indigestion .
ASCLEPIAS Syriaca, Common Silkweed, Milk infusion
stringingofthegalls, and used by females for con
vagina.
Weed, (F) Herbe à la houette. The cortical part ASPERGE, Asparagus.
of the root has been given, in powder , in asth- ASPÉRITÉ DES PÅUPIÈRES, Trachoma.
matic and pulmonic affections in general, and , ASPERITAS ARTERIÆ ASPERÆ , Rau
it is said , with success. cedo .
ASCLEPIAS Vincetox'ICUM . Called from ASPERÄITY , Asperitas, roughness . Aspe
Æsculapius probably. The Swallow Wort . rities are inequalities on the surfaces of bones,
( F ), Asclepiade, Dompte-venin. The root is which often serve for the insertion of fibrous
saidue,to be stimulan t, diuretic, and emmena- organs,
gog but is hardly ever used. It is called , ASPERMATIS'MUS , from o priv . and
also , Hirundina'ria . Figud, sperm . Reflux of sperm from the
ASCLEPIAS DECUM'BENs,the root. Escharo- urethra into the bladder, during the venereal
tic , cathartic, sudorific, diuretic. orgasm .
ASCLEPIAS ASTHMAT'ICA . (F) Ipecacuanha ASPERSIO , Catapasma, Fomentation .
blanc del Ile de France. A creeping plant of the ASPERULA , Galium aparine.
Isle of France, regarded as a specific in asthma . ASPER'SION , Asper'sio , ( F ) Arrosement.
ASPERULA ODORATA 76 ASSIDENS
Act of sprinkling or pouring a liquid guttatim Mr. Chevalier has used the term Asphyt'ia
over a wound , ulcer, &c. Idiopath'ica for fatal syncope owing to relaxa
i ASPER’ULA ODORA'TA , Matrisylva, tion of the heart. See Suffocation .
Hepatica stella'ta , ( F ) Aspérule odorante ou ASPHYXIA , LOCAL . See Gangrene .
Muguet des bois, Hépatique étoilée. Fam . Ru ASPIC, Aspis, also, Lavendula .
biacew . Sez. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia. ASPIDISCOS, Sphincter ani externus.
Sweet- scented Woodroof. Said to be diuretic , ASPIDIUM CORIACEUM , Calagualæ ra
deobstruent, tonic , and vulnerary. dix- a. Filix mas , Poly podium filix mas .
ASPÉRULE ODORANTE , Asperula odorata . ASPIRATIO , Inspiration .
ASPHAL / TUM , Nep'ta , Arsaltos, Aspal- ASPIRATION , Adspira'tio , Aspira'tio. The
tum , from acoma Sev, to strengthen .' With French sometimes use the term synonymously
the Greeks , this word signified any kind of bi. with inspiration. It also means the act of at
tumen . It is now restricted chiefly to the Bir'- tracting or sucking like a pump. Imbibition ,
UMEN OF JUDÆ'A , B. Juda'icum , B. solidum , (q. v .) Also , the pronunciation of a vowel
Jeu's Pitch , or Karabē of Sodom . ( F ) Asphalte. with a full breath .
It is solid, friable , vitreous, black , shining, in- ASPIS, 207715. A name given by the an
flammable, and of a fetid smell. An oil is ob- cients to a venomous serpent - the Egyptian
tained from it by distillation . It enters into the riper, of Lacépède. ( F ) Aspic. Its bite is very
composition of certain ointments and plasters. dangerous , and it is supposed to have been the
1 It is collected on the surface of the water of reptile which Cleopatra used for her destruc
the Dead Sea , or Lake Asphaltites in Judæa. tion .
ASPHALTI'TES, same etymon . A name , ASPLE'NIUM , from a priv. and man ,
given by some to the last lumbar vertebra.- ' the spleen. Spleenwort, Miltuaste.
Gorraus. ASPLE'NIUM CET'ERACH , Doradil'la, Blech
ASPITARINE , Galium aparine. num squamo'sum , Scolopen'dria , Athy'rion,
ASPHOD'ELUS RAMO’SUS, Asphodelus, Cet'erach officinarum . (F) Doradille. Sup
A. Albus, A. Maris, Has'tula Regis. ( F ) Lis posed to be subastringent and mucilaginous ,
asphodèlé. The bulbs of this southern Euro- and has been recommended as a pectoral. It
pean plant have an acrimony,which they lose has also been given in calculous cases.
in boiling water. They contain a fecula with ASPLE'NIUM Ruta MURA'RIA , A. murale,
which bread has been made, and have been Paronych'ia, Wallrue, White Muidenhair, Tent
considered diuretic . They have been used as wort, Adian'ıhum album , Ruta mura'ria , Salria
a succedaneum for the squill. ritæ . ( F ) Rue des murailles, Saurevie . Used
ASPHYXIA , from o priv. and o qužis, in the same cases as the last.
' pulse . Defec'tus Pulsas, Acrotis'mos. For a ASPLE'NTUM SCOLOPEN’DRIUM , Scolopen '.
long time, Asphyxia was contined to the sense arium officina'rum , Hart's Tongue, Spleenwort,
of - suspension of circulation . It now gene- Phylli'tis, Lingua cervi'na, Blechnum lignifo'.
rally means suspended animation ,produced by lium. (F) Scolopendre, Langue de cerf . Pro
the nonconversion of the venous blood of the perties like the last.
lungs into arterial blood . Apna'a , (q . v .) Ap- ASPLE'NIUM TRICHOMANOI'D ES, A. Trichom'
neus'tia , Apnæsphyt'ia ,Anhæmato'sia . Owing to anes, Calliphyllum , * 31100unaon , Trichom'
the supply of air being cut off, the unchanged anes, Adianthum rubrum, Common Maiden
venous blood of the pulmonary artery passes hair, Polyl'ricum commu'ne, ( F ) Polytric. Pro
into the minute radicles of the pulmonary veins, perties like the last.
but their peculiar irritability requiring arterial ASPREDO , Trachoma- 2. Miliacea, Miliary
blood to excite them , stagnation takes place in fever.
the pulmonary radicles,and death occurs ehiefly ASPRÊLE , Hippuris Vulgaris .
from this cause, -- not owing to venous blood ASSA DOUX, Benjamin -- a. Dulcis, Ben
being distributed through the system ,and “ poi- jamin - a. Odorata , Benjamin .
soning' it , as was the idea of Bichat . Carusas- ASSABA . A Guinca shirub whose leaves
phyx'ía , Mors apparens, .Mors putatira, or Ap- are considered capable of dispersing buboes.
parent death, is characterized by suspension of ASSAIERET. A compound of bitter , sto
respiration, ofthecerebral functions, & c . Seve- machic, and purgative medicines, in the form of
ral1.varietiesof
Asphyx'iaAsphyxia have beenA.designated.
BY SUBMER'SION, by Drown- a ASS.ISONNEMENT,
pill.- Avicenna. Condiment.
ing, a. Immersorum , as occurs in the drowned, ASSAKUR , Saccharumu ,
who perish in consequence of the medium in ASSALA . See Myristica moschata .
which they are plunged being unfit for respi- ASSARTUROSIS , Articulation .
ration . See Submersion. ASSELLA , Axilla.
2. Asphyx'IA BY STRANGULA'TiON or Suffo. ASSATIO , Opte'sis. The boiling of food or
ca'tion ; produced by mechanical impediment medicines in their own juice, without the addi
to respiration , as in strangulation . tion of any liquid . Various kinds of cooking
3. Asphyx'ia by Noxious INHALA'Tion, or by heat. - Galen.
inhalation of Gascs, some of which cause death AS'SERAC , Assis. A preparation of opium
by producing a spasmodic closure of the glot- or of some narcotic, used by the Turks as an
tis : others by the want of oxygen , and others excitant.
are positively deleterious or poisonous. ASSERCULUM , Splint.
4. AspiyX'LA OF THE NEW - Born. This is ASSERVITION , Conservation .
often dependent upon the feeble condition of ASSIDENS , from ad , ' to ,' and sedere, ' to
the infant, not permitting respiration to be es- be seated . That which accompanies or is
tablished concomitant. An epithet applied to the ac .
ASSIMILATION 77 ASTRAGALUS VERUS
cessory symptoms and general phenomena of spasmodic form the respiratory murmur is
disease. very feeble or absent during the fit ; and in all
ASSIMILATION, Assimila'tio, Appropria'- forms of the disease percussion elicits a clear
tio, Eromoio'sis , Homoio'sis, Threpsis, Threp- pulmonary sound .
tice : from assimila're, ' to render similar.'
Che The disease generally consists in some source
act by which living bodies appropriate and of irritation , and occasionally, perhaps, in para
transform into their own substance, matters lysis of the pneumogastric nerves : more fre
with which they may be placed in contact. In quently of the former - all the phenomena indi
man , assimilation is a function of nutrition. cating constriction of the smaller bronchial ra
ASSIS , Asserac . mifications.
AS'SIUS LAPIS, A'sius Lapis. A sort of The treatment is one that relieves spasmodic
stone or earth found nearthe town of Assa in action-narcotics, counter-irritants — change of
the Troad , and which had the property of de- air, &c .
stroying proud flesh . AsthmA AERIUM , Pneumothorax - a . Arthriti
ASSODES, Asodes. cum , Augina pectoris — a. Convulsivum, An
ASSOUPISSEMENT, Somnolency . gina pectoris-a. Emphysematicum , Pneumo
ASSOURON . See Myrtus pimenta . thorax - a. Infantum , Cynanche trachealis -- a.
ASSUETUDO , Habit . Dolorificum , Angina pectoris- a. Nocturnum,
ASSULA , Splint. Incubus .
ASSUMPTIO , Prehension . ASTHMA PULVERULEN'TUM . The variety of
ASTACUS FLUVIATILIS , Crab . asthma to which Millers, Bakers, Grinders and
Astaci Fluviatilis CONCREMENTA , Can- others are subject.
crorum chelæ. Astuma SPASTICO -ARTHRITICUM INCONSTANS ,
ASTAKILLOS, Araneum ulcus. Angina pectoris .
ASTASIA , Dysphoria. ASTHMA THYMICUM , A. T. Koppii, Spasmus
ASTARZOF. An ointment, composed of glottidis, A. intermittens infan'lum , A. Den
litharge, frog's spawn , &c . Also , camphor iicntium , A period'icum acu'tum , Koppian Asth
dissolved in rose -water.- Paracelsus . ma, Thymic Asthma, Laryngismus stridulus.
ASTER ATTICUS, Bubonium - a. Ingui- A disease of infants characterized by suspen
nalis , Eryngium campestre . sion of respiration at intervals ; great difficulty
ASTERIA GEMMA, Asterius, Astroïtes, of breathing, especially on waking, swallow
As'trivs, Astrov'olos. The ancients attributed ing , or crying, ending often in a fit of suffoca
imaginary virtues to this stone ,-that of dis- tion with convulsions.
persing Næri Materni , e . g . The pathology of the disease lias been sup
ASTHENI'A , from priv . and gevos, ' force ,' posed to consist in enlargement of the Thymus
strength .' Want ofstrength ,debility: (q. v.) gland , or of the glands of the neck pressing on
Infirmity, (q. v. ) A word used in this sense the pneumogastric nerves.
by Galen, and employed especially by Brown The ear, on auscultation , at a distance from
to designate debility of the whole economy or the chest, detects an incomplete, acute , hissing
diminution of the vital forces. He distinguish inspiration , or rather cry ; whilst the expiration
ed it into direct and indirect : the former pro- and voice are croupal, both at the accession
ceeding from diminution of stimuli; the latter and termination of the paroxysm . The heart's
from exhaustion of incitability by the abuse of action has been observed to be distinct and
stimuli. feeble ,
ASTHENIA PECTORALIS , Angina pectoris. ASTHMATIC , Asthmaticus ; one affected
ASTHMA, from aw , ' I respire , A. spas'ti- with asthma. What relates to asthma.
cum adultorum , A. Seniorum , A. Convulsirum , ASTOMUS , CTTouos , from a priv . and
A. spas'ticum intermittens, Dyşpala et orthop- Otoped, ' a mouth .' One without a mouth .
na'á conoulsira, Broken windedness. Difficulty Pliny speaks of a people in India without
of breathing, recurring at intervals, accompa- mouths,wholive anhelatî et odore!
nied with a wheezing sound and sense of con- ASTRAGALE COL D ' , Collum astragali .
striction in the chest ; cough and expectoration . ASTRAG'ALUS , Talus, the Ankle, Quu'trio,
Asthma is a chronic disease , and not curable Diab'ebos, Peza , Cavic'ula , Cavilla, Tetro'ros,
with facility . Excitant and narcotic antispas- As'trion, Os Ballistæ. A short bone situate at
modics are required. thie superior and middle part of the tarsus, where
The Asthma Acu'tum of Millar,A. spasticum it is articulated with the tibia . It is the ankle
infan'tum , Cynam'che trachea'lis spasmodica, bone, sling bone or first bone of the foot. The
(F.) Asthma aigu, probably spasmodic croup .(?) anterior surface is convex , and has a well
The Astuma Siccum , so called when the marked prominence , supported by a kind of
paroxysm is sudden, violent , and of short du- neck, and hence hasbeen called the head of the
ration : cough slight, and expectoration scanty : Astragalus. The astragalus is developed by
spasmodic constriction . two points of ossification .
ASTHMA, HAY, Fever, hay. AstraG'ALUS Exs'c APUS, Stemless Milli-retch ,
The ASTHMA Ho'midum , Humid , Common or ( F) Astragalc à gousses velus. Nat. Ord . Le
spitting asthma, is when the disease is accom- guminose . Ser . Syst . Diadelphia Decandria.
panied with expectoration. It is also called A. The root is said to have cured confirmed sy
humora'le, A. flatulen'tum , A. pneumon'icum , philis.
Blennothorax chronicus, & c . AstraG 'uus VERUS , Goat's thorn, Milk
There are no pathognomonic physical signs retch, Spina hirci, Astrag'alus aculeatus. The
of asthma. In some cases, the respiration is plant which affords Gum Trag'acanth. See
universally puerile during the attack. In the Tragacantha.
ASTRANTIA 78 ATHENIONIS CATAPOTIUM
!
ATHERA 79 ATRIPLEX HORTENSIS
composed of myrrh, pepper, castor, and opium ; pounds or more exists under ordinary circum.
used to allay coughing -Celsus. stances ; and this pressure cannot be increased
ATHERA, Atha'ra, from conp, 'an ear of or diminished materially, without modifying the
corn.' A kind of pap for children : also, a kind circulation and all the functions.
of liniment . — Diosco des, Pliny. ATMOSPHERIZATION , Hæmatosis.
ATHERO'MA, from aongee, ' pap or pulp.' ATOL'MIA , from a priv . and Tonded , ' con.
Emphy'ma encys'tis athero'ma, Molluscum . “ A fidence.' Want of confidence; discouragement.
tumour formed by a cyst containing matter like A state of mind , unfavourable to health, and
pap or Bouillie. injurious in disease. It is the antithesis of
ATHERO'MATOUS, Atheromato'des. Ha- Eutolmia .
ving the nature of Atheroma. ATONY , Ato'nia , Infir'mitas et Remis'sio
ATHLETA , from a tres, combat.' Athletes vi'rium , Languor, Lax'itas, from a priv. and
were men ,who exercised themselves in combat Toros , ' tone,' .force . Want of tone . Weak
at the public festivals. - Vitruv. ness of every organ , and particularly of those
ATHLETYIC , Athlet'icus; concerning Athle - that are contractile. Violent gastritis has been
læ . Strong in muscular powers .- Foësius. described by Scribonius Largus under a similar
ATHORACOCEPHALUS, Acephalogaster. name, a tovor, Atonon .
ATHRIX DEPILIS , Alopecia. ATRABILIARY, Atrabil'ious, Atrabilia'ris,
ATHYM'IA , An'imi defectus et anxi'etas, Atrabilio'sus. An epithet given by the ancients
An'imi demis'sio, Tristia , from a priv. and to the melancholic and hypochondriac, because
Jugos, ' heart,' 'courage .' Despondency . The they believed the Atrabilis to predominate in
prostration of spirits, often observable in the such .
sick . - Hippocr. Melancholy . - Swediaur. See The Atrabiliary capsules, arteries, and deins,
Panophobia. are the renal capsules, arteries, and veins ; the
ATHYRION , Asplenium ceterach . formation of Atrabilis having been attributed to
ATHYRIUM FILIX MAS, Polypodium them .
filix mas. ATRABI’LIS , from atra, -black,' and bilis,
ATLANTION , Atlas. bile :'. Ater succus, Black Bile or Melancholy,
ATLAS, Atlantion , from ardd0 , ' I sustain .' According to the ancients,a thick, black, acrid
The first cervical ver'tebra : so called , from its humour, secreted , in the opinion of some, by
supporting the whole weight of the head, as the pancreas ; in that of others, by the supra
Atlas is said to have supported the globe on his renal capsules., Hippocrates, Galen, Aëtius,
shoulders. Chaussier calls it Alloid. This ver- and others ascribe great influence to the Atra
tebra in no respect resembles the others . It is bilis in the production of hypochondriasis, me
a kind ofirregular ring, into which , anteriorly , lancholy , and mania . There is really no such
the processus dentatus of the second vertebra is humour. It was an imaginary creation . - Are
received. Posteriorly, it gives passage to the tæus, Rufus of Ephesus , & c.
medulla spinalis. ATRACHELOCEPH'ALUS, from a priv .
ATLOIDO-AXOID , (F) Atloido-azoidien . Tprznaos,' neck ,' and xsoran , ' head. ' A mon
Relating to both the Atlas and the Axis or sier whose neck is partially or wholly deficient.
Vertebra Dentata . ATRACH E’LUS . Same etymon . One who
ATLO'DO-AXOID ARTICULATION . The articu- is very short-necked . — Galen .
lation between the two first cervical vertebræ. ATRACTYLIS GUMMIF'ERA , Carduus
ATLOı'do -axoid LiG'Aments. These are two pineus, Ix'ine, Gummy-rooted Atractylis, Pine
yields a
in number ; one anterior and another posterior, " Thistle. The root, when wounded ,
passing between the two vertebræ . milky , viscid juice , which concretes into tena
Atloi'do -occid'Ital. Relating to the Atlas cious masses , and is said to be chewed with the
and occiput. The Alloi'do- occipital Articula'- same views as Mastich .
tion is formed by the condyles of the occipital ATRAGENE , Clematis vitalba .
bone and the superior articular surfaces of the ATRAMENTUM , A. Sutorium , Ink, Cal
Atlas. can'thon , (F) Encre. It has been advised as an
ATLOIDO -OCCIPITAL , Rectus capitis pos- astringent, and as an external application in
ticus minor - a. Sous-mastoidien , Obliquus su- berpetic affections.
perior oculi - a . Sous -occipitale, Rectis capitis ATRAMENTUM SUTORIUM, Ferri sulphas.
lateralis. ATRESIA , Adherence , Imperforation .
ATMIATRIA , Atmidiatrica , from atuos , ATRETISMUS, Imperforation.
' vapour,' and 12tpers , ' treatment.' Treatment ATRETUS, from ce priv. and teaca, ' I per
of diseases byfumigation . forate . One whose anus or parts of generation
ATMIDIÁTRICA , Atmiatria. are imperforate.
ATMISTERION , Vaporarium. ATRICES. Small tumours, which appear
ATMOS , Breath . occasionally around the anus. Some commen
ATMOSPHERE , Atmospha'ra , from a tros, tators consider the word to be synonymous with
' vapour,' and opusa ,' a sphere:' - as it were, condylomata.-- Forestus.
Sphere of rapours. The atmosphere is a sphe- ATRICI. Small sinuses in the vicinity of
rical mass of air,surrounding the earth in every the anus, not penetrating the rectum .
part ; the height of which is estimated at 15 or ATYRIPLEX HORTEN'SIS , A. Sati'oa. (F)
16 leagues. It presses on the surface of the Arroche, Bonne Dame. The herb and seed of
earth, and this pressure has, necessarily , sensi- this planthave been exhibited as antiscorbutics.
ble effects on organized bodies. The surface of The Atriplex alimus, A. Portulacoi'des, and
the human body being reckoned at 15 square 1. Patula, are used as pickles, and have similar
feet, it is computed that a pressure of 33,000 'properties.
ATRIUM CORDIS DEXTER 80 AUDITION
Atriplex Fetida, Chenopodium vulvaria - gree of nervous or cerebral power : hence the
a . Odorata, Chenopodium botrys --a. Olida, sinking down in bed is an evidence of great
Chenopodium vulvária. cerebral debility in fever.
ATRIUM CORDIS DEXTER , Sinus dexter The position of a patient during an opera
cordisma. Cordis sinistrum , Sinus pulmonalis. tion is an interesting subject of attention to the
ATYROPA, from Argetos, the goddess of surgeon .
destiny ; ' so called from its fatal effects . ATTOL'LENS AUREM , Attol'lens Aurid
ATROPA BELLADON'na , Belladon'na, Deadly ula, Lera'tor Auris , Superior Auris, Attol'lens
Nightshade , Sola'num létha'le, Sola'num ma- Auric'ulam , ( F) Auriculaire supérieur, Tem
niacum , S. Furio'sum , Sola'num melanocer'asus . poro -auriculairé. A muscle of the ear , which
( F ) Belladone, Morelle furieuse, Belle Dame. arises, thin , broad , and tendinous, from the ten
Nat. Ord . Solaneæ, Ser. Syst. Tetrandria Mo- don of the occipito - frontalis, and is inserted into
nogynia. The leaves are powerfully narcotic, the upper part of the ear, opposite to the anti
diaphoretic, diuretic , and repellent. They are helix. It raises the ear.
occasionally used where narcotics are indicated. ATTOLLENS OCULI , Rectus superior
Sprinkling the powdered leaves over cancerous oculi.
sores has been found to allay the pain ; and the ATTOUCHEMENT, Masturbation .
leaves form a good poultice . Dose , gr. to gr. ATTRACTION OF AGGREGATION , Co
j. of the powdered leaves. hesion , force of.
ATROPA MANDRAG'ORA, Mandrag'ora, Man . ATTRACTIVUM . See Magnet.
drake. The boiled root has been used in the ATTRACTIVUS , Attrahent .
form ofpoultice in indolent swellings. ATTRACTORIUS , Attrahent.
ATROPHIA , Tabes - a . Mesenterica , Tabes AT TRAHENT, Attrahens, Attracti'dus, At
mesenterica . tracto'rius, from ad, ' to , ' and traho, I draw .'
ATROPINE , Atropi'na, Atro'pia , Airo' pium . ( F ) Attractif, Attirant. Remedies are so called ,
The active principle of the Atropa Belladonna, which attract fluids to the parts to which they
separated by Brandes , by a process similar to are applied, as blisters , rubefacients, &c .
that for procuring Morphine. ATTRAPE -LOURDAUT, ( F. ) A bistouri
ATROPHY, Maras'mus Atro'phia, Atro'- invented by a French surgeon, called Biennaise,
phia, Maras'mus, Macics, Contabescen'tia, Tabes, and used in the operation for hernia. See Bis
Marco'res, Analo'sis, from a privative , and 78 : 0n , tour caché.
nourishment.' (F.) Atrophie, Dessechément. ATTRITA , Chafing .
Progressive and morbid diminution in the bulk ATTRI''TION, Attri'tio, Ecthlimma, from
of the whole body or of a part. Atrophy is ge- terere, ' to bruise .' Friction or bruising. Cha
nerally symptomatic. fing . - Galen . Also, a kind of cardialgia . – Sen
ATTACHIE , Insertion . nertus . Likewise , a violent contusion .
ATTAGAS, Attagen . ATYP'IC , Atypicus, Atypos, from a priva
ATTACK', Insullus, Irrep'tio, Inva'sio, Eis'- tive, and 11.705, " type. That which has no
bole, Lepsis, (F) .Attaque. A sudden
vasion or onset of a disease .
attack, in- type.
A seizure .
Irregular. Chiefly applied to an irregu
lar intermittent. Febris atypica .
AT'TAGEN , At'ta gus, the Fran'colin . Cele- ATYPOS, Erratic .
brated with the ancients both as food and me- AUANTE , Anap'së, from ararots, desicca.
dicine . - Martial, Aristophanes. tion .' Hippocrates gave this name to a dis
ATTANCOURT, MINERAL WATERS ease, the principal symptom of which was
OF . A mineral water in France at Attan- emaciation .-- Atrophy.
court in Champagne ; and about 3 leagues AUBE -VIGNE , Clematis vitalba.
north of Joinville . The water is a chalybeate, AUBERGINE , Solanum Melongena.
and contains sulphate of lime . In large doses AUBEPINE, Mespilus oxyacantha.
it is purgative. AUBIFON, Cyanus segetum .
ATTAQUE, Attack-a . des Nerfs, Nervous AUCHEN , Collum .
attack . AUDE , Voice .
ATTELLE , Splint. AUDINAC , MINERAL WATERS OF.
ATTENÖTING , MINERAL WATERS Audinac is situate in the department of Ar:
OF, in Bavaria. The water contains carbonic riège , France. The water contains a small
acid , carbonates of lime and soda, sulphates of quantity ofhydrosulphuric acid ; carbonic acid,
lime and magnesia, muriate of soda, iron, and sulphates of lime and magnesia, carbonates of
alum . It is much used in skin diseases, fistula , lime and iron , and a bituminous substance. It
old ulcers, calculi, and hemorrhoids. is much used in chronic rheumatism , herpes,
ATTENUANTS, Attenuan'tia Leptun’tica, scrofulous diseases, & c.
from ten'uis,' thin .' Medicines which augment AUDI'TION, from audi're ,' to hear.' Acoë,
the fluidity of the humours. Audi'tio, Auditus, Acoe'sis, Acu'sis. Hearing.
ATTIRANT, Attrahent. The act of hearing . The sensation arising
ATTITUDE , Situs Cor 'poris . Situation , from an impression made on the auditory nerves
position of the body. The attitudes are the by the vibrations of the air, produced by a so
different postures which man is capable of as- norous body. The Physiology of Audition is
suming. " In General Pathology, the attitude obscure. It probably takes place: -1. By the
will often enable the physician to pronounce at vibrations being communicated from the mem 1
once upon the character of a disease, or it will brana tympanialong the chain of small bones
aid him materially in his judgment. In St. to the membrane of the foramen ovale. 2. By
Vitus's dance , in fractures, luxations,&c . , it is means of the air in the cavity of the tympanum ,
the great index. It will also indicate the de- ' the membrane of the foramen retundum is agi
AUDITORY 81 AURICULAR
bifurcates; one of its branches being distributed at the bottom .) It is used in some empirical
to the inner surface of the pavilion , the other preparations.
passing over the mastoid process, and being AURUM OXYDATUM , see Gold-a . Oxydula.
distributed to the temporaland posterior auris tum muriaticum , Gold, muriate of_a. Nitro
muscles , &c. Before its bifurcation it gives off riate
muriaticum
of.
, see Gold — a. Salitum, Gold, mu
the stylo-mastoid artery.
The ANTERIOR AND POSTERIOR AURICULAR AUSCULTA’TION , Ausculta'tio from auscul
Veins open into the temporal and external ta're, 'to listen :' act of listening : Buisson has
jugular . used it synonymously with listening. Laennec
The Auricular Nervesare several. 1. The introduced auscultation to appreciate the dif
auricular branch, Zygomato-auricular, is one of ferent sounds, which can be heard in the chest,
the ascending branches of the cervical plexus. and in the diagnosis of diseases of the heart,
It ramifies and spreads over the two surfaces of lungs,&c. This may be done by the aid of an
the pavilion . 2. The auricular or superficial instrument called a stethoscope ( q. v .) , one ex.
temporal, Temporal- cutaneous- (Ch .), is given tremity of which is applied to the ear, the other
off from the inferior maxillary. It ascends be- to the chest of the patient. This mode of ex
tween the condyle of the jaw and the meatus amination is called Mediate Auscultation, ( F.)
auditorius externus, sends numerous filaments Auscultation médiate,—the application of the ear
to the meatus and pavilion, and divides into to the chest forming immediate auscultation .
two twigs, which accompany the branches of The act of exploring the chest is called Ste
the temporal artery, and are distributed to the thosco'pia ,and Thoracoscopia ; of the abdomen,
integuments of the head . There is also a pos- Abdominoscop'ia , (q . v .)
terior auricular furnished by the facial. AUSCULTATORY ' PERCUSSION , see
The AURICULAR FINGER , (F.) Doigt auricu- Acouophonia .
laire, is the little finger, so called because, owing AUSTE'RE , Austé'rus. Substances, which
produce a high degree of acerb impression on
to its size, it can be more readily introduced the
into the meatus auditorius . organs of taste.
AURICULARIS ANTERIOR, Anterior AUSTROMANCY ; Austromanti'a. The art
auris . of predicting from observance of the winds.
AURICULE, Pavilion of the ear . AUSTRUCHE, Imperatoria .
AURICULO-VENTRICULAR , Auric'ulo AUTALGIA DOLOROSA, Neuralgia, facial,
tentricula'ris. That which belongs to the au- Pleurodynia - a. Pruriginosa , Itching - á. Ver
ricles and ventricles of the heart. The com- tigo, Vertigo.
munications between the auricles and ventricles AUTARCI'A , from avtos, ' himself,' and
are so called. The Tricuspid and Mitral Valves aoxew, ' I am satisfied .' Moral tranquillity.
are auriculo- ventricular valves . Galen .
AURIGA . A species of bandage for the AUTEMES'IA , from autos, self,' and EN8019,
6
ribs, described by Galen . See , also , Liver. vomiting . ' Spontaneous or idiopathic vomit
AURIPIGMĚNTUM , Orpiment— a. Ru. ing. – Alibert.
brum , Realgar. AUTHEMERON . A medicine which cures
AURIGO, Icterus— a .Neophytorum , Icterus on the day of its exhibition ; from avtos , ' the
Infantum . same,' and 'quepa, ' day.'
AURIS, Ear. AUTOCHIRIA , Suicide .
AURISCALPIUM , Earpick. AUTOC'RASY , Autocrati'a, Autocrato'ria,
AURIST, from auris, the ear.' One who from avtos , himself, and xqatos , strength .
occupies himself chiefly with the diseases of Independent force. Action of the vital prin
the ear and their treatnient. ciple, or of the instinctive powers towards the
AURIUM FLUCTUATIO, Bombus - a. preservation of the individual. - See Vis Medi
Marmorata, Cerumen-a. Sibilus, Bombus catrix Naturæ . Also, the vital principle.
a . Sonitus, Bombus — a . Sordes, Cerumen - a. AUTOCRATIA , Autocrasy, Vis medicatrix
Susurrus, Bombus. nature .
AURONE, Artemisia, abrotanum - a . des AUTOCRATORIA , Autocrasy — a. Physia
Champs, Artemisia campestris - a. des Jardins, trice, Vis medicatrix naturæ .
Artemisia abrotanum - a . Mâle, Artemisia abro- AUTOCTONIA , Suicide .
tanum . AUTOLITHOT'OMUS , Autolithotomist,
AURUGO, Icterus . from uutos , himself ,' 1190$ , ' a stone , ' and
AURUM , Gold ,' (q. v .) τεμνειν , to cut. ' One who operates upon him
AURUM CHLORATUM , Gold, muriate of - a . self for the stone .
Chloratum natronatum , see Gold- a . Foliatum , AUTOMATIC, Automat'icus, from auto
Gold leaf - a , in Libellis, Gold leaf — a . Le datos, ' spontaneous.' That which acts ofitself.
prosum , Antimonium-a. Limatum , see Gold Those niovements are called automatic, which
-a. Muriaticum , Gold muriate of - a . Muriati- the patient executes without any object; ap
cum , see Gold - a .Muriaticum natronatum , see parently without volition being exercised .
Gold . AUTOMNALE , Autumnal.
AURUM Musi'vum , Aurum Mosa'icum , Sul. AUTONOMIA , Vis medicatrix naturæ.
phuret of Tin. The deutosulphurel or persul- AUTOPEPSIA , from avtos , ‘ self,' and
phuret of tin. (Quicksilver , tin , sulphur, sal TENTW, ' I concoct.' Self-digestion , -as of the
ammoniac, äā, equal parts. The tin being first stomach after death .
melted, the quicksilver is poured into it, and AUTOPHIA , Autopsia.
then the whole are ground together , and sub- AUTOPHOSPHORUS, Phosphorus.
limed in a bolthcad . The aurum musiyum lies AUTOPLASTY , Morioplastice.
AUTOPSIA OR AUTOPSY 83 AXILLA
apiri AUTOP'SIA or AUTOP'SY; from autos, cataplasms, to promote suppuration. The dry
himself,'
tentive and opes, by
examination ' vision
one's.' self.
Autoph'ia. At- meal
Improperly is sprinkled, MINERAL
AVENHEIM over erysipelatous
WATERSparts. OF .
used occasionally for the following : Avenheim is three leagues from Strasburg, and
1d , Autopsia CADAVER'ICA, (F.) Autopsie, Ou near it isan aperient mineral water .
terture cadavérique. Attentive examination after AVENNES, MINERAL WATERS OF.
death , Examination post mortem , Sectio Cadad- Avennes is a village in the department of Hé
cris, Dissection, Necroscopy, Necropsy ;—prac . rault in France, and near it is a saline spring, the
tised for thepurpose of investigating
and seat of an affection the causes
of which a person may
temperature of which rises
AVENS , COMMON to 84º Fahrenheit.
, Geum urbanum - a .
the ai
have died , &c . Water, Geum rivale.
e ches
AUTOPYROS, Syncomistos. AVÉRICH , Sulphur.
AUTOSITE, from autos, self,' and Oitos, AVERRHO'A CARAM'BOLA . Malum
aid :
0024 pourishment. A single monster, capable ofde Coën'se, Prunum stella'tum , Tamara, conga,
be et riving nourishment from its ownproper organs, Caram 'bolo. An Indian tree, whose fruits are
He is
in contradistinction to Omphalosite, (9. v .) agreeably acid . The bark , bruised, is employed
AUTUMN, Autum'nus, Phthiropo'ron, (F.) as a cataplasm , and its fruit is used as a re
ofthe Automne. One of the seasons of the year , be- frigerant in bilious fever and dysentery.
tween the 23d of September and the 22d of De . The AVERRHO'A Bilim'bi , Bilim'bi, Bilim
cember. In all climates, the Autumn or Fall is bing teres, has a fruit, which is too acid to be
liable to disease ; a combination of local and eaten alone . It is used as a condiment, and in
bona
atmospheric causes being then present, favour. the form of syrup as a refrigerant.
able to its production . AVER'SIÓN , Aver'sio , artotporn, from ader
DN, a AUTUM'NAL; Autumna'lis. (F.) Autom- tere, ' to turn from .' Extreme repugnance for
nale. Relating to autumn; as Autumnal Fruits, any thing whatever.
Autumnal Ferers, &c . AVERSION (F.) also means , in Therapeu
AUTUMNAL Fever,generally assumes a bilious tics, the action of medicines which turn the
aspect. Those of the intermittent kind are much afflux of fluids from one organ , and direct them
. Tur more obstinate than when they appear in the to others: being synonymous with counter-irri
spring tation , or ratherrepulsion or derivation .
AUXESIS, Augmentation, Increase. AVERTIN , ( F.) A disease of the mind , which,
gia,fara AUXILIARY, Auxilia'ris, from auxilium, according to Lavoisien, renders the patient
zle aid .' ( F.) Auxiliare. That which assists ;-' obstinate and furious.
from which assistance is obtained . AVEUGLE , Cæcus.
self. AUXIL'IARY Muscles are those which con- AVEUGLEMENT, Cæcitas - a. de Jour,
quilitz cur in the same movement. Some Anatomists Nyctalopia - a. de Nuit, Hemeralopia .
have applied the terın to several ligaments, as AVICENNIA TOMENTOʻSA. The plant
and me well as to the fleshy fibres, which hang from which affords the Malacca Bean or Anacardium
hic e the sacro-spinalis muscle. Orienta'le of the Pharmacopeias, Semecar'pus
An AUXIL'IARY Medicine is one which as- Anacar'dium . The oil drawn from the bark of
kich ces sists the principal medicine or basis. It is the fruit is a corrosive, and active vesicatory,
synonymous with Adjuvant. but it is not used .
175 ,
AUXILIUM , Juvans, Medicament. AVICULA CIPRIA , Pastil—a. Margariti
AVAILLES , WATERS OF. A small vil- fera. See Pearl.
lage in France, 13 leagues S.S. E. of Poitiers, AVOIN , Avena.
streaga at which there is a cold saline chaly beate . It AVORTEMENT, Abortion .
contains muriates of soda and lime , sulphate AVORTER, to Abort.
30 and subcarbonate of soda, iron , &c. AVORTIN , Abortion .
is le AVANT- BOUCHE, ( F.) Os anti'cum . This IVORTON , Abortion ,
iplde ia name has been applied by some , to the mouth AVULSIO , Arrachement.
me properly so called , in contradistinction to the AVULSION , Evulsion .
Arrière-bouche or Pharynx. AX , MINERAL WATERS OF. Ax is a
2. Pars AVANT-BRAS, Forearm . small town in the departmentof Arriége,France;
AVANT-CEUR , Scrobiculus cordis. where there are several sulphurous springs ; the
AVANT-GOUT, (F.) Prægusta'lio ; a Fore- temperature of which varies from 770 to 1620 of
that are taste , Prægustation . Fahrenheit.
tone , AVANT-MAIN , ( F.) Adver'sa Manus. The AXE , Axis - a .de l' @ il, Axis of the eye.
upo la inside of the hand, when extended . AXEA COMMISSU'RA , Trochoi'des .
AVANT- PIED , (F.) The most advanced part pivot-joint. See Trochoid.
of the foot. AXİL'LA , Ala, Ascella , Assella, Ascilla ,
tom AVANT-POIGNET, (F.) The anterior part Aceļla , Cordis emunctorium , Male, Hypo'mia ,
its of
of the wrist. Fovea axillaris , Mas'chalē, (F.) Aisselle. The
objecdt, AVELINE, Corylus avellana (nut.) cavity beneath the junction of the arm with the
cix AVELLANA, Čathartica, Jatropha curcas. shoulder ; the armpit. It is bounded ,anteriorly,
AVE'NA, Oats, Bromos.' The seeds of the by a portion of the pectoralis major; posteriorly,
itur
e Add na sati'da. Nat. Ord. Gramineæ. Sex. Syst. by the latissimus dorsi. It is coveredwithhair,
self, Triandria Digynia. (F.) Avoine. Oats are used contains much cellular membrane , lymphatic
-as of as food for man, in some parts, particularly in ganglions,important vessels and nerves, and nu
the North of England and Scotland. When de- merous sebaceous follicles, furnishing an odor
prived of the husks they form Groats, which ous secretion. In consequence of such secretion ,
see . Reduced to meal, they are applied as the ancients called it emuncto'rium cordis.
rus.
AXILLARY 84 BACCÆ BERMUDENSES
BABEURRE , Buttermilk .
BABILLEMENT, Loquacity . sometimes employed in diseases of the womb.
-Hippocr.
: BAC'ARIS , Bach'aris. A name, given by BACCÆ BERMUDENSES , Sapindus sapo.
the ancients to an ointment described byGalen naria—b . seu Grana actes, see Sambucus ebu-
under the name Ointment of Lydia. It was lus—b. Myrtillorum , see Vaccinium myrtillus
BACCAR, & c. 85 BALBUTIES
-b, Norlandice, Rubus arcticus - b . Piscato- BAHEL SCHULLI, Genista spinosa Indica.
riæ, see Menispermum cocculus. BAIGNEUR , Bather.
BACCAR , BAC'CARIS , or BACCHARIS . BAIGNOIRE , ( F.) Baptisterium , a Bathing
An herb used by the ancients in their garlands, tuh, Bugnio, Solium , Pisci'na . The vessel or
to destroy enchantment. Perhaps the Digita- place in which bathing is performed. Baig.
lis purpurea (q. v .) Some authors have erro- noire oculaire, an eye-balh , -a small vessel for
neously thought it to be the Asarum . bathing the eyes .
BACCHI'A , from Bacchus, ' wine. A name BAILLEMENT, Yawning.
applied to the red or pimpled face of the drunk- BAILLON , Speculum oris.
ard . See Gutta rosea. BAIN , Bath — 6. Chaud, Bath , hot — b. Élec
BACCHICA , Hedera helix . trique , Bath , electric - b. Electrique, see Elec
BACHARIS , Bacaris . tricity - b. Entier, Bath, general -b. de Fuu
BACHELOR'S BUTTONS. See Strych- teuil, Bath , hip — 6. Froid, Bath ,cold—b. Marie,
nos nux vomica. Bath , salt-water - b. Medicinal , Bath , medicated
BACIL'LUM , Baculus, Bac'culus ; ' a stick.' -b. de Pied, Bath , foot,Pediluvium — b .de Sable,
This name has been applied to a kind of troch , Bath, sand-b. de Siège, Bath , hip-b. tem
composed ofexpectorants, and having the shape péré, Bath, tepid — b. de Tête, Bath , head — b .
of a stick . Bacillum was used by the ancient Tiède, Bath, tepid — b. de Vapeur, Bath, va
chemists for several instruments of iron. pour.
BACILE , Crithmum maritimum . BAINS , MINERAL WATERS OF. These
BACOVE, Musa sapientum . are situate at Plombières , department of the
BACULUS , Bacillum. Vosges. They are said to be saline and ther
BADEN , MINERAL WATERS OF. Ba- mal by some ; others deny them any medical
den is a town six miles from Vienna. Here properties .
are 12 springs, containing carbonates of lime BALAMPULLI, Tamarindus .
and magnesia ; sulphates of lime, magnesia, BALANCE , AREOSTATIC , Aerometer.
and soda ; and the muriates of soda and alu- BALANDA, Fagus Sylvatica.
mina. The water is used in diseases of the BALANEUM , Bath .
skin , rheumatism , &c . There are two other BALANITIS , Gonorrhea spuria.
towns of the same name ; one in Suabia, and BALANOBLENNORRHA, Gonnorrhea
the other in Switzerland , where are mineral spuria.
springs. The waters of the last are sulphu- BALANOCASTANUM, Bunium Bulbocas.
reous . tanum .
BADIAGA. A kind of sponge , sold in Rus- BALANORRHA, Gonorrhea spuria .
sia ; the powder of which is said to take away BA_LANOS, Bu 10s, glang, an acorn . ”
the lividmarks from blows and bruises in a few The glans penis. Hence , Balanoblennorrhæa,
hours. Its nature is not understood . Blennorrhæa of the glans, and Balanitis, Inflam
BÅDIANE, Ilicium anisatum . mation of the glans. Suppositories and pessa
BADISIS , Walking . ries were , also, so called.
BADUKKA , Capparis badukka. ,
BAGEDIA , Pound . BALANUS, Glans - b.Myrepsica,Guilan
dina moringa.
BAGNERES-ADOUR , MINERAL WA
TERS OF. Bagnères -Adour is a small town BALARÚC, MINERAL WATERS OF.
in the department of the Hautes Pyrénées, Balaruc is a town in the department of Hérault,
having a great number of mineral springs ; in France . The waters are saline and thermal .
some, cold chalybeates; others , thermal salines, They contain carbonic acid , carbonate of lime ,
but the greatest part sulphureous and warm . carbonate ofmagnesia, muriates of soda, lime,
The temperature of the last rises as high as 97º and magnesia, sulphate of lime, and a little
Fahrenheit. iron . They are considered tonic , and are
BAGNERES De Luchon is a small town in the largely used. Their temperature is about 1189
department of Haute Garonne , on the frontiers Fahrenheit.
of Spain. It has been, for a long time , famous The Factitious Balaruc WATER , (F. )
for its numerous sulphureous springs,the tem- Eau de Balaruc ; Aqua Bellilucana, is made of
perature of which is from 86 ° to 147° of Fah- simple acidulous water_ (containing twice its
renheit. bulk of carbonic acid ) Zxxss; muriate of soda
BAGNIGGE WELLS. A saline mineral giss ; muriate of lime, gr.xviij ; muriate of mag .
spring in London , resembling the Epsom . nesia, gr. 56 ; carbonateof magnesia, gr. j.
BAGNIO , Baignoire . BALATRO , Bambalio .
BAGUENAUDIER, Colutea arborescens. BALAUSTINE FLOWERS . See Punica
BAGNOLES , MINERAL WATERS OF. granatum .
Bagnoles is a village in the department of the BALBIS, Barßıs, ' a foundation . ' Any oblong
Orne. The water resembles that of the Bag- cavity .-Galen. Hippocrates, in his treatise
nères de Luchon . on the joints, gives the name Balbito'des to the
BAGNOLS , MINERAL WATERS OF . olecranon cavity of the humerus.
Bagnols is a village, two leagues from Mende , BALBUS. ( F.) Bègue. One habitually af
in the department of Lozère. The waters are fected with stammering. A stammerer.
hydrosulphurous and thermal : 113° Fahren . BALBU'TIES , Psellis'n 'mus, Psel lotes, Bla '.
heit.
1 sitas, Baryglossia , Dysla'lia, Mogildlia, Bat.
BAHEL, Colum'nea longifolia
plant of Malabar, whose es , bru
; a labiated turis'mus, Bambd'lia, Stammering. (F.) Bal
are ap- butiement, Bég ment. Also , vicious and in
plied as cataplasms to suppurating tumours. complete pronunciation, in which almost all the
BALCHUS 86 BALSAM OF HONEY
consonants are replaced by the letters B and L , essential oils, sulphur, and tinctures of fetid
Traulis'mus. gums. Used in cases of atonic deafness, dropped
into the ear .
BALCHUS, Bdellium .
BALDMONEY , Æthusa Meum . Balsam , AMERICAN, see Myroxylon peruife.
BALENAS , Leviathan penis. rum — b. Anodyne , Bates ', Linamentum saponis
BALIMBAGO, Hibiscus populeus. et opii.
BALINEATOR , Bather. Balsam , APOPLEC'TIC , Balsamum Apopled
BALL , Pila. ticum , (F.) Baume apoplectique; a medicine,
BALLISMUS, Chorea. composed of several balsams properly so called ,
BALLONNEMENT, Tympanites. resins, and volatile oils. It is of a stiff consist.
BALLO'TA FET'IDA , Marru'bium ni- ence, is worn in ivory boxes about the person ,
grum , Black Horehound, Stinking H. (F. ) and is smelled at, in headachs, &c.
Marrube noir. This plant is esteemed to be Balsam APPLE , Momordica balsamina.
antispasmodic, resolvent, and detersive .(?) BALSAM OF ARCa'us, Bal' samum Arcæi, Un
BALLO'TA LANA'ra , Leonu'rus lana'tus. A guen'tum Elemi, (F.) Baume d'Arcæus ; a soft
plant of the Nat. Family Labiatæ , Sex. Syst. ointment; sometimes employed in wounds , ul.
Didynamia Gymnospermia, which grows in cers, & c . It is made by melting, with a gentle
Siberia. The wholeplant,with the exception heat, two partsof mutton suet,one of lard, one
of the root, has recently been recommended in and a half of turpentine, and as much resin .
Dropsy and in Rheumatism and Gout, as a Balsam , Canada, see Pinus balsamea - b .
diuretic. It is usually given in decoction (Zss Canary, Dracocephalum canariense-b. Capivi ,
to Zi to Zviij of water.) Copaiba.
BALLOTTEMENT (F.) Agitation , Succus. BALSAM OF CARPA'THIA , Balsamum Car
sion, Mouvement de Ballottement, Repercussion, path'icum . (F.) Baume de Carpathie . The resin
means the motion impressed on the fætus in of the Pinus Cembra, (q. v.) a tree, which grows
utero, by alternately pressing the uterus by in Switzerland, Libya,and the Krapack moun.
means of the index finger of one hand intro- tains in Hungary.
duced into the vagina ; the other hand being Balsam, CHALYB'EATE, Balsamum Chaly
applied on the abdomen. It is one of the least bea'tum , (F.) Baume d'acier ou d'aiguilles ; a
equivocal signs of pregnancy . mixture of nitrate of iron, alcohol, and oil, pre
BALLSTON SPA . This village is situate pared by dissolving needles in nitric acid. It
in Saratoga County, New York . The springs, was, formerly, employed in frictions in pains of
which are much frequented, belong to the the joints.
class of Acidulous Chalybeates. There is also BALSAM , COMMANDER's , Tinctura benzoini
a sulphur spring. composita — b. for cuts, Tinctura benzoini com
BALM , Melissa — b. Apple, Momordica bal- posita .
samina – b. Bastard , Melitis Melisso -phyllum- Balsam , CORDIAL, OF SENNER’TUS, Bal' sa
b . of Gilead, Solomon's , see Tinctura cardamo- mum Cordia'le Senner'ti, ( F. ) Baume cordiale
mi -b. of Gilead tree, Dracocephalum cana- de Sennert. A stimulant medicine, composed
riense. of the essential oils of citron , cloves, and cinna
BALNEA CONOSA , Boue des eaux . mon , of musk , and ambergris. Dose, 6 to 15
BALNEARIUM , Hypocaustum . drops.
BALNEARIUS , Bather. Balsam , Spir'ItUOUS, OF FIORAVENTI, Bal .
BALNEATOR , Bather. samum Fioraven'ti spirituo'sum , ( F.) Baume de
BALNEUM, Bath—b. Animale, Bath , ani- Fioraventi spiritueux. Different products of
mal-b. Arenæ , Bath , sand-b. Mariæ , Bath , the distillation of resinous and balsamic sub
salt-water - b. Medicatum , Bath , medicated. stances , and of a number of aromatic sub
BALSAM , Balsamum , (q . v.) Bolé'son , Bel'- stances , previously macerated in alcohol, have
cson . ( F) Baume. This name is given to na- been thus called . The Spirituous Balsam of
lural vegetable substances, concrete or liquid , Fiorarenti, the only one now used in friction ,
but very odorous, bitter , and piquant; com- in chronic rheumatism , is the first product of
posed of resin, benzoic acid, and sometimes of the distillation from a sand -bath . It is entirely
an essential oil ;-which allow benzoic acid to alcoholic. The Oily Balsam of Fiorarenti is
be disengaged by the action of heat; readily obtained by removing the residue ; and distil
dissolve in volatile oil , alcohol, and ether; and, ling it in an iron vessel, at a white heat. It has
when treated with alcalis, afford a soluble ben- the appearance of a citrine-coloured oil. The
zoate, and throw down resin. We know of Black Balsam of Fioraventi, is the black oil,
only five balsams :- chose of Peru, of Tolu , obtained when the temperature is sufficient to
Benzoin, solid Styrax or Storax, and liquid carbonize the substances, in the cucurbit.
Styrax . See those different words. Balsam oF FOURCROY or of LABORDE , ( F.)
There is, however, a multitude of pharma- Baume de Fourcroy ou de Laborde ; a kind of
ceutical preparations, and of resinous sub- liniment, composed of aromatic plants, balsams,
stances, possessed of a balsamic smell, and to resins, aloes, turpentine, theriac, and olive oil .
which the name balsam has been given ; but Used in chaps of the skin and nipples .
they differ essentially in composition and pro- Balsam , Friar's , Tinctura benzoini compo
perties: hence the distinction of balsams into sita.
natural and artificial. The natural balsams BALSAM OF GENEVIEVE , (F.) Baume de Gene
include the five before mentioned : the artifi- vière ; an ointment composed of wax , turpen .
cial the remainder. tine, oil, red saunders, and camphor. Used in
Balsam , Acous'tic, Balsamum Acous'ticum . contused wounds, gangrene, &c.
(F.) Baume acoustique. A mixture of fixed and BALSAM OF HONEY ( Hill's ; ) a tincture of
BALSAM OF HOREHOUND 87 BALSAM OF TURPENTINE
drops tolu, honey (kā tj) and spirit, (a gallon .) A Parei're -brave. A soft mixture of balsam,
pectoral, used in coughs. The committee of resin, muriate of ammonia, and powder of the
perut the New York College ofPharmacy recommend root of the Pareira -brava. It is given , inter
the following formula :-(Gum Benzoin Zv, nally, to excite the urinary secretion.
Bals. Tolut Zj, Mellis, f. Zviij, Alcohol Oiij- ALSAM, Peruvian, see Myroxylon peruife
Apple digest for 10 days and filter.) See Mel . rum-b . of Peru , red , see Toluifera balsamum
soce BALSAM OF HOREHOUND (Ford's ;) a tinc- b. of Peru, white, see Myroxylon peruiferum .
ture of horehound , liquorice-root, camphor, Balsam Of Rackasi'ra or of RAKASI'RI.
E coses opium , benzoin , dried squills, oil of aniseed, and This substance is of a yellowish -brown colour;
e pes
honey .. The same property as the above. See semi-transparent; fragile, when dry, but sof
Marubium . tening by heat ; adhering to the teeth, when
Balsam , HUNGARIAN , see Pinus mughos. chewed . It has a smell similar to that of the
Toai, Balsam , Hypnot'ıc, Balsamum Hypnoticum , Balsam of Tolu , and is slightly bitter. It is
( F.) Baume Hypnotique ; a preparation of which brought from India in gourd shells, and has
Cods, opium , hyoscyamus, camphor, and some other been employed in diseases of the urinary or
sedative substances form the basis . It is used gans , especially in gonorrhea.
externally to provoke sleep , in friction . Balsam , Riga . Prepared from the shoots of
larc, 3 Balsam, HYSTER’ıc, Bal'samum Hyster'icum , the Scotch Fir, macerated in spirit of wine.
resa
(F:) Baume Hystérique; apreparation made ofInternally, stimulant and diuretic; externally, a
opium , aloes, asafetida, castor, distilled oils of vulnerary. See Pinus Cembra.
3.Capt rue, amber, &c. It is held to the nose, applied Balsam OF SATURN , Bal'samum Saturni. A
um (
to the navel, or rubbed on the hypogastrium in solution of acetate of lead in spirit of turpen
hysterical cases. tine, concentrated by evaporation ; and to which
Thes Balsam, Indian,see Myroxylon peruiferum . camphor has been added . This balsam was
ichaam BALSAM OF Leic'TOURE, of Condom or Vir- applied to hasten the cicatrization of wounds .
CEGUERE , Balsamum Lectorense. A strongly BALSAM OF THE SAMAR'Iran, ( F.) Baume du
? Cias
stimulant and aromatic mixture of camphor, Samaritain . A sort of liniment, prepared by
saffron , musk, and ambergris, dissolved in es boiling together, at a gentle heat,equal parts of
quia ; sential oils. The ancients burnt it for the pur- wine and oil . It is said to have been the oint
dolls pose of purifying the air of a chamber, when ment used by the Samaritan of the Gospel to
acdi infested with a disagreeable odour. cure a patient covered with ulcers .
pussi BALSAM OF LIFE , OF HOFF'MANN , Balsamum Balsam, Saxon, Balsam of Life of Hoff .
Vita Hoffman'ni, (F.) Baume de vied'Hoffmann. mann.
bera A tincture, composed of essential oils and am- BALSAM OF SULPHUR , Balsamum Sulphuris,
Foini co bergris, employed internally and externally as (F.) Baumede Soufre. A solution of sulphur in
a stimulant. A mixture of essential oils with oil.-B. sulph. anisa'tum , ( F. ) B. de soufre
s, Ba's out alcohol constitutes the Saxon Balsam , Bal- anisé. A solution of sulphur in essential oil of
samum apoplec'ticum , B. aromaticum , B. ce- aniseed ; given as a carminative. - B. sulph .
compo phal'icum , B. Saron'icum , B. nervinum , B. succina'tum , (F.) B. de soufre succine, A solu
ind CIEN SCHERZERI, B. Stomach'icum. Employed in fric-tion of sulphur' in oil of amber. - B . sulphur
€, 6 19 11 tion as a stimulant. terebinthina'tum , Common Dutch Drops, ( F. ) B.
Balsam or Life, Decoctum aloes composi- de soufre térébinthiné . A solution of sulphur in
NTI, BU tum — b. of Life, Turlington's, see Tinctura essential oil of turpentine, administered as a
Barat benzoini composita . diuretic . — The Balsam of Sulphur of RULAND
oduets BALSAM OF LOCATEL'LI or LUCATEL'L1 , Bal' is a solution of sulphur in linseed oil or nut oil.
amie som samum Lucatelli, ( F. ) Baume de Lucatel ;'a sort BALSAM OF SYM'PATHY, Balsamum Sympath'
zatie of ointment, composed of wax, oil, turpentine, icum , ( F.) Baume de Sympathie. A balsam ,
phol, bir sherry, and balsam of Peru, coloured with red used in the days when sympathetic influence
Balsan saunders. It was once administered in pulmo- was strongly believed in . It was composed of
i frictia nary consumption . the raspings of a human skull, of blood, and
to
irodac Balsam Of Mecca, see Amyris opobalsamum human fat, and was applied to the instrument
is entry -b. Mexican, see Myroxylon peruiferum - b. which had inflicted the wound.
Tataali Natural, see Myroxylon peruiferum . Balsam , Thibaut's . A tincture of myrrh,
ind disa Balsam, Nephrit'ıc, of FULLER, Bal'sa- aloes, dragon's blood, flowers of St. John's wort,
Pat, It be mum Nephiret'icum Fulleri ; a liquid medicine , and Chio turpentine. Internally, diuretic ; ex
oil. The composed of oils, resins, and balsams, which ternally, vulnerary.
black have experienced an incipient state of carboni- Balsam OF Tolu , see Toluifera Balsamum.
thicient to zation from concentrated sulphuric acid. It Balsam, Tranquil , Balsamum tranquillum ,
rbit. was given in the dose of 15 or 30 drops in cer- | (F.) B.tranquille. A liquid medicine employed
RDE. F tain affections of the kidneys. externally in the shape of friction : it is pre
a kind Balsam , Nervous , Bal'samum Nerdinum , pared by maceratingand boiling, in olive oil,
1, bales (F.) Baume nervin ou nerval. A kind of oint- narcotic and poisonous plants,-belladonna,
olire ment, composed of fatty bodies, volatile oils, mandragora, hyoscyamus, &c .—and afterwards
balsam of Peru, camphor, &c. It is employed infusing, in the filtered' decoction , different
ni com by friction in cases of sprains and rheumatic aromatic plants. It was employed as an ano
pains. dyne .
de Get Balsam , PARALYT'IC , OF MYN'sicht. A sort Balsam , TURKEY, Dracocephalum Cana
K, turpeir
of liniment or soft mixture of the essential oils riense .
l'ord of different aromatic plants, oils of turpentine BALSAM OF TUR'PENTINE, Dutch Drops, Bal'.
and amber . - Lémery . samum Terebin'thine. Obtained by distilling
ed
nctur BALSAM OF PARFU'RA -BRAVA, Balsamum oil of turpentine in a glass retort, until a red
BALSAM , GREEN 88 BANDAGE
balsam is left. It possesses the properties of Styracis, Styrax — b. Styracis benzoini, Benja.
the turpentines. min - b. Succini, see Succinum — b. Sulphuris
Balsam, GREEN, OF Metz, Bal'samum Vir '. Barbadense , Petroleum sulphuratum - b . Sul.
ide Meten'sium , Balsamum Vir'ide, (F.) Baume phuris simplex, Oleum sulphuratum - b. Syria.
vert de Melz, Baume de Feuillet, Huile terte, cum , see Amyris opobalsamum - b.Tolutanum ,
O'leum ox'ydi cupri vir'ide. This is composed see Toluifera balsamum - b . Traumaticum ,
of several fixed oils , holding , in solution, sub . Tinctura benzoini composita — b. Universale ,
carbonate of copper, sulphate of zinc , turpen : Unguentum plumbi superacetatis - b. Viride ,
tine, aloes, and the essential oils of cloves and Balsam , green, of Metz-b. Viride, see Fagara
juniper. It is green and caustic, and is em- octandra .
ployed to hasten the cicatrization of atonic BALSEM , Amyris opobalsamum.
ulcers . BAMBA, Bamboo .
Balsam , VERvAin's , Tinctura Benzoini com. BAMBALIA , Balbuties.
posita. BAMBA'LIO , Bala'tro, from Bau Bairo , ' I
Balsam , Wound , Tinctura Benzoini com- speak inarticulately . ' One who stammers or
posita. lisps , or utters inarticulate sounds. According
Balsam , VUL'NERARY,OF MINDERE'Ros, Bal'. to Kraus, one who speaks as if he had pap in
samum rulneru'rium Minderé'ri, (F. ) B. vulné . his mouth, or as if the tongue were paralyzed .
raire de MINDERER. A kind of liniment, com- BAMBOO, ( F.) Bambou, Bambu . Fam . Gra
posed of turpentine , resin elemi,oil of St.John's mineæ ; Ser. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. The
wort, and wax. Employed in friction , and as a young shoots of the Bambos arundina'cea or
dressing to wounds . Arun 'do bambos, and of the Bambos verticilla'ta
Balsam'ıc , Balsam'icus, from Baloanov, 6 bal.
contain a saccharine pith , of which the people
sam .' Possessing the qualities of balsams. Bal-
of both the Indies are very fond. They are
samic odour :-a sweet, faint, and slightly sometimes made into a pickle .
nauseous smell . A balsamic substance ;-One BAMBOS ARUNDINACEA , Bamboo - b .
resembling the balsams in property. Verticillati, Bamboo.
BALSAMIER ELEMIFÈRĖ, Amyris elemi. BAMIX MOSCHATA, Hibiscus abelmos
fera — b . de la Mecque, Amyrisopabalsamum . chus.
BALSAMINE, Momordica balsa mina. BANANA , Musa sapientum.
BALSAMI'TA SUAVEOLENS, B. odora '. BAMMA , from Banto , ' I plunge ,' ' a paint ;
ta, B. maris, Mentha saracen'ica , 11. Roma' na. a dye .' Anciently , liquids were so called, in
Fam . Compositæ Corymbiferæ . Ser . Syst. Sy. which certain bodies were plunged, to moisten
genesia Polygamia superflua. A plant, common or soften them . In the case of tea, for instance,
in the south of France , and cultivated in the into which bread is dipped , the tea would be
gardens ; where it bears the names Menthecoq, the bamma.
Grand baume, Baume des Jardins. Its smell is BANANIER, Musa sapientum.
strong and aromatic, and taste hot. It is used WANAUSIA , Charlatanry.
for the same purposes as the tansey , i. e . as a BANC D'HIPPOCRATE, Bathron .
stimulant, vermifuge, & c . BANCAL, ( F. ) One who has deformed legs.
BALSAMITA FEMINEA, Achillea ageratum- It includes the 'ralgus compernis, and varus,
b. Mas, Tanacetum balsamita_b . Suaveolens, which see .
Tanacetum balsamita . BANCROCHE, (F.) A vulgar epithet for a
BALSAMO - SACCHARUM , Elæo - Saccha- rickety individual.
rum . BANDAGE, Desma, Hypodes'mis. This
BALSAMUM , see Balsam , Amyris opobalsa- word , with the French, is generally used to
mum - b . Ægyptiacum , see Amyris opobalsa- express the methodical application of rollers ,
muin — b. Album , see Myroxylon peruiferum- compresses, &c., to fix an apparatus upon any
b. Alpini, Dracocephalum canariense -- b. Al- part: corresponding to the words deliga'tio, fas
pini, see Amyris opobalsamum - b. Anodynum , cia'tio, fascia'rum upplica'tio, Epid'esis. With
Linimentum saponis et opii — b. Apoplecticum , us, the noun is usually applied to the result of
Balsam of life of Hoffmann - b . Aromaticum ,the application ; or to the bandages them
Balsam of life of Hoffmann -b. Asiaticum , see selves;-a sense in which the French employ
Amyris opobalsamum - b. Braziliense, Copaiba the word Bande.
-b. Calaba, see Fagara octandra - b. Catholi. Bandages are simple or compound . The sim
cum , Tinctura benzoini composita - b . Cepha- ple bandage is equal, if the turns are applied
licum , Balsam of life of Hoffmann - b. Copaibæ , circularly above each other ; unequal, if the
Copaiba-b . Genuinum antiquorum , see Amy- turns are not accurately applied upon each
ris opobalsamum—b. Hyperici simplex , see Hy- other. If each turn of the bandage be only
pericum perforatum - 6. Judaicum ,see Amyris covered one-third, it forms the doloire of the
opobalsamum - b. Libani , see Pinus cembra- French ; if the edges touch only slightly, it is
b . Mariæ , see Fagara octandra - b. e. Mecca, the moussé ; if the turns are very oblique and
see Amyris opobalsamum — b. Mercuriale, Un- separated , it is the spiral or creeping, (F.) ram .
guentum hydrargyri nitratis - b. Nervinum , pant; if folded upon each other, it is termed
Balsam of life of Hoffmann - b. Ophthalmicum the reversed, ( F.) renversé. By uniting various
rubrum , Unguentum hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi kinds of bandaging, we have the compound ;
-b. Persicum , Tinctura benzoini composita — and these compound bandages have received
b. Peruanum , see Myroxylon peruiferum - b. various names expressive of their figure , or of
Saturninum , Unguentum plumbi superacetatis the parts to which they are applied, as capis
—b . Scherzeri , Balsam of life of Hoffmann - b. trum , spica, &c .
Stomachicum , Balsam of life of Hoffmann --b . Bandages divided , als as ards their
BANDAGE 89 BARAQUETTE
uses, into uniting, dividing, retaining, expelling, called tails, (F.) chefs, and the rolled part is
and compressing. termed its head, ( F. ) globe. If rolled at both
BANDAGE OF SEPARATE STRIPS, or B. or extremities , it is called a double-headed roller
SCULTETUS, Fascia fusciolis separa'tim dispos'i. or bandage, (F.) Bande à deux globes.
tis, seu Sculteti, (F. ) Bandage à bandeletics sé- The word "Bande, in Anatomy, is used by the
parées ou de Scultet. This is formed of linen French for various, narrow , fat,and elongated
strips, each capable of surrounding, once and a expansions. Bande d'Héliodore, is a kind of
half, the part to which they have to be applied , bandage for supporting the mamme.
and placed upon each other, so as to cover, BANDAGIST . One whose business it is
successively , one-third of their width. It is to make bandages, and especially those for
used chiefly for fractures, requiring frequent hernia .
dressing. BANDE , Bandage.
The EIGHTEEN -TAILED BANDAGE, Fascia oc- BANDEAU (F.) A kind of simple bandage,
lod'ecim capitibus, ( F.) Bandage à dir-huit chefs. which consists of a piece of cloth, folded four
This bandage is made of a longitudinal portion times, and applied round the head. There is
of a common roller ; and with a sufficient num- also the Bandeau or Mouchoir en triangle or
ber of transverse pieces or tails, to cover as triangular bandage , a kind of Couvrechef
much of the part as is requisite.' It is a very ( which see,) made of a square piece of cloth or
useful bandage, inasmuch as it can be undone à handkerchief, folded diagonally, and applied
without disturbing the part. round the head .
The COMPRESSING BANDAGE or ROLLER, BANDELETTE (F.) Diminutive of Bande,
Fascia compressi'va seu condolu'ta, (F.) Band- Fasciola , Teniola , Vitta; a narrow bandage,
age compressif ou roulé, is the simple roller strip or fillet. Also, Tænia semicircularis (q. v.)
with one head ; and is employed in cases of BANDELETTE SEMICIRCULAIRE, Tænia semi
ulcers , varices, &c . of the limbs. Whenever circularis—6. des Cornes d'ammon , Corpus fim .
this roller is applied to the lower part of the briatum — b. des Eminences pyriformes, Tænia
limbs, it is carried upwards by the doloire and semicircularis — b. de l'Hippocampe, Corpora
reversed methods above described. fimbriata .
The Body BANDAGE , Mantile, (F. ) Bandage BANDELETTES AGGLUTINATIVES, small strips,
de Corps, is used for fixing dressings, &c. to covered with a glutinous plaster. Vittæ aggluti
the trunk . It is formed of a owel, napkin , or nan'tes . See Agglutinant.,
some large compress , folded three or four times; BANDELETTES DECOUPEES,are strips of linen ,
the extremities of which are fastened by pins. notched on one edge, and covered ,on one side,
This is again fixed, by means of the scapulary with ointment. They are applied to wounds
bandage,which is nothing more than an ordi- to prevent the lint from sticking, and the lace
nary bandage, stitched to theanterior and mid- ration of the cicatrix .
dle part of the napkin , passing over the clavi- BANDURA, Nepentha distillatoria.
cles and behind the head , to be attached to the BANGUE or BANGI or BENG . A species
back part of the napkin. of Indian hemp , which Adanson believes to be
Bandage, Galen's,or B. for the Poor, Fas- the Nepenthes of theancients,Can'nabis Ind'ica.
cia Galeni seu Pauperum , (F. ) Bandage de Family , Urticee. Ser. Syst. Diæcia Pentandria.
Galien ou des pauvres , Galea, is a kind of cu- Its leaves and flowers are astringent. They
cullus orhood, ( F.) Coudrechef, dividedinto are chewedandsmoked. Itsseeds,mixedwith
three parts on each side; and of which GALEN opium , areca, and sugar , produce a kind of in
has given a description. See Cancer Galeni. toxication, and are used for this purpose by the
For Hernial Bandages, see Truss . people of India .
Bandage, IMMOVABLE , Apparatus , immova- BANICA , Pastinaca sativa.
ble . BANILAS, Vanilla.
L
BANDAGE , INGUINA , Fascia inguina' lis. A BANILLA, Vanilla.
bandage for keeping dressings applied to the BANILLOES, Vanilla .
groin. It consists of a cincture, to which is BANISTE’RIA ANGULO'SA . This plant,
attached a triangular compress, adapted for in Brazil and the Antilles, passes for a power
covering the groin. To the lower extremity ful sudorific, and an antidote to the poison of
of this, one or two bandages are attached, serpents .
which pass under the thigh, and are fixed to BANNIÈRES, MINERAL WATERS OF.
the posterior part of the cincture. This band- Bannières is a village in Quercy, Diocess of
age may be either simple or double . Cahors, France . The waters are probably
Other bandages will be found described un- chalybeate. They are celebrated in amenor
der their various names. rhæa, cachexia ,jaundice, & c.
BANDAGE, PERMANENT, Apparatus, immova. BA'OBAB. The Adansonia digita'ta of Af
ble - b. of the Poor. See Cancer Galeni and rica ; Nat. Ord. Bombaceæ ; one of the largest
Bandage, Galen's . productions of the vegetable kingdom . Its
BANDAGE DIVISIF, Dividing bandage- fruit is called, in the country, Pain de singe.
b.en Doloire, Doloire — b. Unissant, Uniting aThe
bandage.
pulp is sourish, and agreeable to eat ; and
refreshing drink ' is made from it, which is
The BANDAGE or Rouler, Fascia , (q. v.) used in ſevers. Prospero Alpini and Dr. L.
Tænia, Epides'mos, Vin'culum , the Bande of Franck, tbink that the Terra Lemnia was pre
the French, is derived from (G.) binden , ' to pared , in Egypt, from the pulp. All the parts
bind.' It may be made of linen, flannel, or of the Baobab abound in mucilage.
other stuff, capable of offering a certain resist- BAPTISTERIUM , Baignoire.
ance. The two extremities of a bandage are BARAQUETTE (F.) . A name given by
12
BARATHRON 90 BARYTA
1
BARYUM 91 BASIO-CERATO-GLOSSUS
pesante. This earth and its soluble salts are (F.) Apophyse Basilaire, Prolongement sous-oc
all highly corrosive poisons. It is never em - cipital, Cu'neiform Prod'ess,is the bony projec
ployedin medicine in the pure state. When tion, formed by the inferiorangle of the os oc .
externally applied , it is caustic, like potassa and cipitis, which is articulated with the sphenoid.
soda . BASILARY SURFACE, (F.) Surface basilaire,
The Mu'RIATE or HYDROCHLORATE OF BA . is the inferior surface of this process. It is
RYTA, Chloride of Ba'rium , Chloruret of Bd - covered by the mucous membrane of the pha
rium , Terra pondero'sa sali'ta seu muria'ta, Sal rynx.
muriaticum barot'icum , Baro'tes sali'tus, is the Basilary Fossa, ( F. ) Gouttière ou Fosse
combination chiefly used . It is given in the basilaire, is the upper surface of the same pro
form of the Solu'tio Muria'tis Baryta, (F.) So- cess,-so called because it is channeled like a
lution de Muriate de Baryte. (Baryta Murias, Fossa or Gutter . The Tuber annulare rests
one part; distilled water , three parts.) It is upon it.
employed in scrofulous cases, worms, and BASILARY AR'TERY, A. basila'ris, A. cervica'
cutaneous diseases. Externally , to fungous lis, (F.) Artère ou Tronc basilairé, A. mesocé.
ulcers and to specks on the cornea. phalique (Ch.) : the union of the two vertebral
The HYDRIODATE of Baryta , Baryte Hy.arteries. It is larger than either of these, but
driodas, Baryta Hydriod'ica, Hydraš Baryi smaller than the two taken together. It as
loda'ti, (in the dry state ,-- the fodide of Ba- cends along the middle groove on the inferior
ryum , B. Ioda'tum , Baryum iodi'dum) has been surface of the tuber, and is supported , beneath ,
given in scrofulous and similar mórbid con- by the Fossa basilaris. It terminates in the
ditions. It may be administered internally in posterior cerebral arteries.
the dose of one- eighth of a grain three or four BASIL'IC , Basilicus, from Baoiàuzos,' royal.'
times a day, and applied externally to scrofu- This name was given, by the ancients , to parts,
lous swellings, in the form of ointment, (gr. iv. in
which they conceived
the anima l economy .
to play an important part
to Zi of lard .)
Baryta HYDR IODICA , Baryt a, hydri odate Basil ic Vein , Venci Basilica , V. Cu'biti inte
of. rior, (F.) Veine Basilique, Veine cubitale cutanée
BARYUM , chloruret of, Baryta , muriate of Chaussier. This vein is one of those on
which the operation of blood -letting is per
of_b. Iodide of, Baryta, hydriodate of.
BAS-FOND. See Urinary bladder. formed. It is situate at the internal part of the
BAS LASSÉ , Stocking, laced. fold of the elbow , in front of the humeral ar
BAS VENTRE, Abdomen . tery, and is formed by the anterior and posterior
BASAAL. The name of an Indian tree, cubital veins,and by the median basilic. lt ter
the decoction of whose leaves, in water, with minates, in the armpit, in the axillary vein.
ginger, is used as a gargle in diseases of the The ancients thought, that the basilic of the
fauces. The kernels of the fruit are vermi- right arm had some connexion with the liver,
fuge. and hence they called it hepatic. The vein of
BASANASTRA'GALA , from Baoavos, t' or- the left arm , for a similar reason , they called
ture,' and corpayados, the astragalus.' Pain splenic. The Median Basilic Vein, (F) Veine
in the ankle joint, gout in the foot. médiane basilique, is one of the branches of the
BASANISMOS, from Buoančev, " to ex- preceding vein . It joins the median cephalic
plore.! . A touch -stone.' Investigation or ex. at an acute angle, or rather by a transverse
amination . - Hippocr., Galen . branch , and receives some branches of the deep
BASE, Ba'sis, from Bauru, ' I proceed ,' ' I radial and cubital veins, and a considerable sub
rest,' * I support myself.' That which serves cutaneous vein - the common median .
as a foundation or support. That which en. BASILIC COMMUN , Ocymum basilicum .
ters, as a principal matter, into a mixture or BASILIC SAUVAGE, GRAND, Chenopo
combination. In Anatomy, it is employed in dium vulgare.
the former sense, as Buse of the Cranium , Base BASILICON or BASILICUM . Royal,
• of a Process, fc., Base of the Heart, Basis vel or of great virtue. An ointment, composed of
coro'na cor'dis. In the art of prescribing, Basis yellow wax , black pitch, and resin , of each one
is the chief substance which enters into a com- part, olive oil four parts. Hence it was called
pound formula. Unguen'tum Tetrapharmacum , (TEtqaqappard,
BASIATIO , Coition . ' four drugs.') -- Celsus. Scribonius Largus.
BASIATOR, Orbicularis oris. The Basilicon or BasilicUM , of the Parisian
BASIL, BUSH , Ocymum caryophyllatum , Codex , is the Onguent de Poir et de Cire. In
b. Citron , Ocymum basilicum — b. Common, most Pharmacopæias, it is represented by the
Ocymum Basilicum - b. Small, Ocy mum caryo- Unguen'tum or Cera'tum Resi'ne. It is used as
phyllatum - b. Wild , Chenopodium vulgare. a stimulating ointment. See Ceratum Resinæ,
BAS'ILARY, Basila'ris, (F.) Busilaire. and Unguentum Resinæ Nigræ.
That which belongs to the Base, from Bugis, BASILICUM , Ocymum basilicum - b . Ci
base .' tratum , Ocymum basilicum-b . Majus, Ocy,
This name has been given to several parts, mum basilicum .
which seem to serve as bases to others . " The BASIO -CERATO -CHONDRO -GLOSSUS,
sacrum and sphenoid have been hence so Hyoglossus.
called . BẢYSIO -CER'ATO -GLOSSUS, from Baois,
The Basilary VERTEBRA is the last verte - base ,' zegas, ' cornu ,' and yawood, ' tongue .'
bra of the loins . A name given to a part of the hyoglossus,
The BASILARY Process, Processus basila'ris which is inserted into the cornu of the os hy.
ossis occip'itis, P. cuneiformis ossis occip/ itis, oides and base of the tongue,
BASIOCESTRUM 92 BATHRON
BASIOCES'TRUM , from Baois, ' the base,'| part of the trunk and upper part of the thighs
and xeotpa, ' a dart. ' An instrument for open- are immersed .
ing the head of the fætus in utero , invented by The Hand Bath , Manulu'vium , ( F.) Bain de
Mesler, a German . Mains ou Manulure, is a bath for the hands.
BA'SIO- GLOS'SUS , Hypseloglos'sus, Hyo The Foot Bath , Pedilu'vium , ( F.) Bain de
basioglossus, Ypseloglos'sus, from Buois, ' base ,' Pieds, a bath for the feet: and the
and y.wood, the tongue .' A name formerly HEAD Bath , Capitilu 'rium . (F. ) Bain de
given to the portion of the hyoglossus, which Tête ou Capitilure, a bath for the head.
is inserted into the base of the os hyoides.- A Half Bath , Semicu 'pium , Ercathis'ma,
Riolan, Thomas Bartholine. See Lingual . Inces'sio, is one adapted for half the body.
Muscle . One, for receiving only the hips or extremi
BASIO- PHARYNGÆ'US , from Baois, ties, is also so called .
" base ,' and waqvyš , the pharynx. ' A name A SHOWER BATH , is one in which the water
given to some fibres of the constrictor pharyn- is made to fall like a shower on the body. See
gis medius .-Winslow . Douche .
BASSI.COL'ICA . Name of a medicine A Medicated Bath , Balneum medica'tum ,
composed of aromatics and honey. - Scribonius (F.) Bain médicinal, is a bath , formed of decoc
Largus. tions or infusions of vegetable substances, or of
BASSIN , Pelvis-b. Oculaire, Scaphium ocu- any ingredient, introduced into the water for
lare . therapeu tical purposes.
BASSINER, to Foment. An ANIMAL Batu , Balneum Animale, con
BASSINET, Pelvis of the kidney , Ranuncu- sists in wrapping an animal, recently killed, or
lus bulbosus. its skin , around the body or some part of it .
BATA , Musa paradisiaca . A SEA WATER Bath, Balneum Mar'iæ , ( F.)
BATABAS , Solanum tuberosum . Bain Marie, consists of a vessel filled with boil
BATATAS. The inhabitants of Peru gave ing sea water, or salt water, in which the ves
this appellation to several tuberous roots, espe- sel is placed , that contains the substance to be
cially to the Condoldulus Batatas or Sweet Po- evaporated.
tato . (q. v.) Our word , Potato, comes from A STEAM Bath may be formed by introducing
this . steam into the first of those vessels, properly
BATERION , Bathron . closed , in place of water.
BATH , Balneum , Balane'um , Loutron, (F. ) A SAND Bath , Balneum Are'næ, ( F.) Bain
Bain . Immersion , or stay , for a longer or de Sable, consists of a vessel filled with sand ,
shorter duration, of the whole or a part of the and placed over the fire. Into this vessel, the
body in another medium than the atmosphere . one is put , which contains the substance to be
Immersion , total or partial, of the body in evaporated.
water . A Dry Bath is one made of ashes, salt, sand,
Act of plunging into a liquid , sand , or other &c . The ancients used these frequently for
substance, in which it is the custom to bathe. therapeutical purposes .
Also, the vessel in which the water is put for Bathing is much employed in the treatment
bathing of disease. The cold bath is a sedative and in
A public or private establishment for bathing: direct tonic, and especially the cold sea bath :
In Pharmacy ,a vessel , placed over a fire,and the warm bath is a relaxant; and the hot bath
filled with any substance, into which another stimulates.
vessel is placed, containing matters for diges- . The regular use of thebath is extremely con
tion, evaporation or distillation. ducive to health : but if too much indulged in ,
The Hot Bath, Balneum calidum , (F.) Bain it is apt to produce injurious effects.
chaud, is a bath , the temperature ofwhich is Bath, NITRO-MURIATic Acid , Scott's acid
989 and upwards ; the TEPID or WARM Bath , bath — b. Vapour, Vaporarium .
(F.) Bain tiède, B. tempéré, Balneum tep'idum , BATH , MINERAL WATERS OF, Aque
from 620 to 989; the Cold Bath , Balneum Batho'niæ vel Bad'izæ , Aqua Solis, Aquæ Bad '.
frig''idum , Frigida'rium , (F.) Bain froid , be igua. Celebrated thermal springs at Bath, in
low 62° a; nd the VAPOUR Bath Bulneum Va. England. They contain butlittle impregnation,
po'ris, (F.) Buin de Vapeur, Étude Humide, and are chiefly indebted to their temperature,
from 100° tu 130 °, and upwards . See Vapo- which is about 116° Fahrenheit , for their utility.
rarium . These waters are employed in the most bete
Bath, Earth , Arenatio . rogeneous cases ; and are serviceable where the
An Electric Bath , (F.) Bain électrique, con simple thermal springs are indicated , as in rheu
sists in placing the person upon an insulated matism , paralysis, & c.
stool, communicating, by a metallic wire , with BATHER, Balnea'rius, Balinea'tor, Balnea'
the principal conductor of the electrical ma- tor. (F.) Buigneur. One who bathes. Au
chine in action. The Electric Bath produces ciently , the name was given to those, that ad
general excitement of all the functions, and ministered baths to the diseased ,—the Etuvistes
especially of the circulation and secretions. See of the French . 1
Electricity. BATHMIS, Bathma, " base , support.' The
A GENERAL Bath , ( F.) Bain entier, is one , cavity of a bone , which receives the eminence .
in which the whole body is plunged except the of another ; and especially the two Fossettes at
head ; in contradistinction to the partial bath , the inferior extremity of the humerus ; into
Merobaland'um , Merobal' neum. which the processes of the ulna are received,
A Hip Bath, Corælu'dium , (F.) Bain de Fau- during the flexion and extension of the fore arm .
Luil, Bain de Siège, is one in which the lower BATHRON , Scamnum Hippocratis, ( q . v . )
BATIA 93 BEBEERU
de thigh Bate'rion , ' a step, a ladder.' (F.) Banc d'Hip- BAURAC, (Arab.) Nitre, or salt in general .
Bennà
pocrate. An instrument, used for the exten- From this word comesBorax.
ands.
sion of a limb, in cases of fracture or luxation . BAURIN , MINERAL WATERS OF .
The description of it is found in Galen, Oriba- Baurin is a village four leagues from Roye,
sius , and Scultetus, with a figure. department of Somme. The waters are strong
BATIA , Retort. ly chalybeate.
BATISSE , MINERAL WATERS OF. BAVE , ( F. ) Sali'va ex ore fluens,Spuma, Hu.
Batisse is three leagues from Clermont in mor sali'vus. Frothy, thick, viscid saliva , is
France. The water is tepid , and contains sub suing from the mouth. This driveling , or,
carbonate and sulphate of soda, sulphates of slavering, ( q. v.) we see in children, old peo
limeand iron , muriate of magnesia , and carbo- ple , & c. The term is , also , applied to the
nate of lime . frothy liquid , which flows from the mouth of
BATOS , Rubus Idæus. rabid animals. Sauvages uses it synonymously
BATRACHOS, Ranula. with salivation .
BATTARISMUS, Balbuties. BAY, ROSE , Rhododendron chrysanthe
icon BATTATA VIRGINIANA, Solanum tu- mum - b. Sweet, Laurus—b. White , Magno.
Ident berosum . lia glauca .
BATTEMENT, Pulsation . BDALSIS, Sucking.
BAUDRICOURT, MINERAL WATERS BDELLA, Hirudo.
OF. Baudricourt is a town of France, two BDEL'LIUM, Myrrha imperfecta, Bolchon ,
leagues and a half from Mirecourt. The wa- Madeleon , Balchus. A gum resin , brought
lied, ters are sulphureous . from the Levant and India ; and supposed to be
fi BAUDRUCHES, Condom . obtained from a species of Amyris, little known .
7. BAUHIN , VALVE OF, Valde of Tulpius, It is solid , brittle , of a deep brown colour,of an
FalloPIUS OR VAROLIUS, Il'co -cæcal Valve,Ileo- acrid and bitter taste, and sweet odour. It was
be colic Valde, Valvula llei, Valvula Coli, V. Cæci, much vaunted by the ancients, but is now little
Oper'culum Ilei, Sphincter llei. This nameis employed,
given to the valve , situate transversely at the BDĚLLOM'ETER , from ßdeala, ' a leech ,'
place where the ileum opens into the cæcum , and pleTpov , ' measure.' An instrument, pro
seperti and which Bauhin says he discovered at Paris, posed as a substitute for the leech ; inasmuch
in 1759. It had , however,been previously de- as we can tell the quantity of blood obtained
scribed by several Anatomists ; ' as by Vidus by it, whilst we cannot by the leech. It con
Vidius , Postius, &c . sists of a cupping- glass , to which a scarifica
BAUME, Balsam—b. d'Acier, Balsam , chaly- tor and exhausting syringe are attached .
beate — b. Aromatique, Balsam aromatic - b . BDELLUS , Fart.
d'Aiguilles, Balsam , chalybeate—6. Apoplecti- BEAD TREE , Melia Azedarach .
que, Balsam apoplectic — h. d'Arceus, Arcæus, BEAM TREE , WHITE , Cratægus aria.
balsam of_b. d'Arcæus, Balsam of Arcæus — b. BEAN, CARTHAGENA, Habilla de Car
d'Arcéus, Unguentum elemi compositum –6 . thagena –b. Egyptian, Nymphæa nelumbo - b .
Benjoin , Benjamin — b. Blanc, see Amyris Opo- French, Phaseolus vulgaris — b . Garden , com
៥- balsamum - b. du Brésil, Copaiba — b. de Can- mon , Vicia faba - b. Kidney, Phaseolus vulga
beu nelle, Laurus cinnamomum - b . de Carpathie, ris-b . Malacca, Avicennia tomentosa — b . Pon .
Balsam of Carpathia — b. de Carthagène, see tic , Nymphæa nelumbo — b. St. Ignatius's, Igna
Toluifera balsamum—b. de Constantinople blanc, tia amara — b.Trefoil tree , see Cytisine.
see Amyris opobalsamum - b. de Copahu, Co- BEAR'S BREECH , Acanthus mollis .
da
paiba—6. Cordiale de Sennerte, Balsam , cordial BEAR'S FOOT, Helleborus fætidus.
of Sennertus—b. d'Eau à feuilles ridées, Men. BEAR'S WHORTLEBERRY , Arbutus uva
tha crispa — b. de Fepillet, Balsam , green , of ursi .
Metz - b. de Fioraventi spiritueuse, Balsam , spi. BEARD , Barba , Pogon , Geneion, Barbitium,
rituous , of Fioraventi — 6. de Fourcroy ou de ( F. ) Barbe. The hair , which covers a part of
Laborde, Balsam of Fourcroy or Laborde — b. de the cheeks, the lips , and chin of the male sex ,
Galaad , see Amyris opobalsamum — b. de Gene- at the age of puberty.
vière , Balsam of Geneviève - 6. Grand , Tana- BEARWEED , Veratrum viride .
cetum balsamita-b. du Grand Caire, see Amy . BEASTINGS , Colostrum .
ris opobalsamum—b . Hypnotique, Balsam , hyp- BEAUGENCY, MINERAL WATERS
notic_b. Hystérique, Balsam , hysteric — 6. des OF. Beaugency is a quarter of a league from
Jardins, Mentha viridis_b . de Lucatel, Balsam , Orleans. The waters contain subcarbonate of
Lucatelli's -- b. Nervin , Balsam , nervous—b, de soda, iron , magnesia , and lime . They are
Perou, see Myroxylon peruiferum - b. du Sa. tonic and aperient.
fat maritain, Balsam of the Samaritan-b . Sazon , BEAUMONT ROOT , Gillenia trifoliata.
Balsam, Saxon — b. de Soufre, Balsam of sul- BEAUVAIS , MINERAL WATERS OF.
ad fur- . de Sympathie , Balsam of sympathy- These waters are chalybeate. Beauvais is in
b . Tranquille, Balsam , tranquil- 5. de Tolu , see Picardie.
Toluifera balsamum - b . de Vanille , Vanilla-b . BEAVER , Castor fiber - b . Wood , Magnolia
Vert, see Fagara octandra - b. Vert de Metz, glauca.
Balsam , green, of Metz - b. de Vie d'Hoff- BEBEERINE. See Bebeeru .
31
mann, Balsam of Life, of Hoffmann - b . de BEBEERU , a tree of British Guiana, which
Vie de Lelièdre, Tinctura aloes composita—b. yields an active principle - Beheerine; and in
de
Vrai, see Amyris opobalsamum — b . Vulneraire its properties resembles the Cinchona. The
de Minderer, Balsain, vulnerary, of Mindere. termittents.
rus .
Sulphate of Bebeerine has been employed in in.
BEC 94 BELLOWS SOUND
BEC (F.) Rostrum ( q. v.) Beak . This name BEJUIO , Habilla de Carthagena.
has been applied to various parts. BELA -AYE or BE- LAHE. A tonic and
The Cos'acoiD BEAK, (F. ) Bec Coracoïdien, astringent bark of a Madagascar tree. Du
is the end of the coracoid process. The beak petit-Thouars and Sonnerat think it may be
of the Calamus Scriptorius, (F.) Bec de la substituted forthe Simurouba .
plume à écrire , is a small cavity at the superior BE - LAHE , Bela aye .
part of the medulla oblongata, which forms BEL'S EYE , Belloculus.
part of the 4th ventricle . BELADAMBOC . A species of convolvulus
BEC DE CUILLER, Ham'ulus. An instru- of the Malabar coast, which contains an acrid
ment used for the extraction of balls. It con- milky juice. From this a liniment is formed
sists of an iron rod, 7 or 8 inches long, having with oil and ginger, which is used against the
at one extremity a small cavity, into which bites of rabid animals.
the ball is received to be drawn outwards . See BELA -MODAGAM . A kind of Scæcola of
Cochleariformis . the Malabar coast, the leaves of which are con
BEC DE GRUE MUSQUÉ , Geranium Mos- sidered diuretic and emmenagogue.
chatum - b . de Grue Robertin, Geraniuni Ro- BELANDRE, ( F. ) . A litter, surrounded
bertianum - b . de Lièrre, Harelip . with curtains, in which patients are sometimes
BEC ( LE ,) MINERAL WATERS OF. Bec carried to hospitals .
is six leagues from Rouen in Normandy. The BELCHING , Eructation.
water is strongly chalybeate . BELEMNOID , Belenoid .
BECCABUNGA, Veronica Beccabunga. BELEMNOIDES PROCESSUS, Styloid
BEYCHIC, Bechica , Becha, Bec'chica, Be'- processes.
chita , from Bng, cough .' (F.) Béchiqué. Me- BEL'ENOID , BEL'ONOID , BELEM'.
dicines adapted for allaying cough. NOID or BELOID, Belenoi'des or Belemnoides
BECHITA , Bechic . Proces'sus, from belos , ' an arrow ,' and aidos,
BECHIUM , Tussilago. • shape .' This name has been given to the sty
BECHORTHOPNEA, Pertussis. loid processes in general .
BECUIBA , Ibicuiba . BELONOID , Belenoid .
BEDEGAR , BEDEGUAR, or BEDE- BELESON , Balsam , Mussænda frondosa ,
GUARD, Spon'gia Cynos bati, Fungus Rosa- BELI OCULUS, Belloculus.
rum , F. Cynos bati. ( F.) Pomme mousseuse , BELILLA , Mussænda frondosa ,
Eponge d'eglantier. An excrescence, which BELINUM , Apium graveolens.
makes its appearance on different species of BELL, CANTERBURY, Campanula tra
wild roses, and which is produced by the punc- chelium .
ture of a small insect-the Cynips Rosa. It BELLADONNA , Atropa belladonna.
was formerly employed as a lithontriptic and BELLE DAME, Atropa belladonna .
vermifuge, but is not now used. It is slightly BELLEGU , Myrobalanus.
astringent. BELLEREGI, Myrobalanus.
BEE. Sax. beo, Apis, Melissa, Melitta . (F.) BELLESME,'MİNERAL WATERS OF.
Abeille. This insect was formerly exhibited, Bellesme is about three leagues from Mon
when dried and powdered, as a diuretic . tagne in France . The waters are chalybeate.
BEDFORD , MINERAL WATERS OF . BELLEY , MINERAL WATERS ÓF . The
Bedford is a village, situate on the great West- waters-at Belley , department of Ain , in France ,
ern Turnpike road from Philadelphia to Pitts- are saline aperients.
burgh , a few miles east of the chief elevation BELLIDOIDES, Chrysanthemum leuoan .
of the Alleghany mountains . There are various themum .
springs, saline, chalybeate , and sulphureo
eous . BELLIS, B. peren'nis, B. minor, Bruise
BEDSTRAW , LADIES ', GREATER , Ga- wort, Common Daisy. ( F.) Paquerette virace,
lium mollugo, Galium verum , petite Marguerite. The leaves and flowers are
BEEBREAD, Propolis . rather acrid. They were , at one time, con
BEECH , Fagus sylvatica - b. Drops , Oro sidered to cure different species of wounds. It
banche Virginiana – b. Mast, see Fagus syl- is called also Sym 'phytum minimum .
vatica . Bellis Major, Chrysanthemum leucanthe
BEER , Cerevisia. mum .
BEET, Beta . BELL METAL , Calcocos. ( F. ) Airain ,
BÉGALEMENT, Balbuties. Métal des cloches. An alloy of copper, zinc,
BEGMA , Barna, according to some Bregma, tin , and a small quantity of antimony, used for
Bonyna, from Broorly or Borcoeur, ' to expectorate making bells. The mortars of the apothecary
after coughing.' The sputum or expectorated are often formed of this material . They re
matter.- Hipp. quire to be kept clean , to avoid the formation
BEGONIA . The Begonia grandiflora and of verdigris .
B. tomentosa have astringent roots, which are BELLOC'ULUS, Beli Oculus. A kind of
used in Peru in cases of hemorrhage, scurvy , gem , which the Assyrians considered effica
low fevers, &c . cious in the cure of many diseases. They ima
BÈGUE, Balbus. gined that the figure of an eye could be seen
BEHEN ABIAD, Centaurea behen -b. Al- in it, and hence its name, Bel's Eye.
bum , Centaurea behen - b. Officinarum , Cucu. BELLON , Colic , metallic.
balus behen — b. Rouge, Statice limonium . BELLOTAS. See llex major.
BEHMEN ACKMAR , Statice limonium . BELLOWS' SOUND , Brut de soufflet - b.
BEIAHALALEN , Sempervivum tectorum Encephalic, see Bruit de souffet-b. Placental,
BEIDELSAR , Asclepias procera. Bruit placentaire.
D BELLYACHE 95 BETA
na. BELLYACHE , Colica - b . Dry, Colic , me- Adidum Benzo'icum Flores Benzoes, Flores
A tonico tallic . Benzo'ini, Acidum Benzo'icum per sublima
-ar tree. )
BELMUSCHUS , Hibiscus abelmoschus . tio'nem . ( F.). Acide Benzoique. This acid
nk it an BELNILEG , Myrobalanus . exists in all the balsams , but chiefly in
BELOID , Belenoid . the Benzoin . It is in the vanilla , canella, the
BELOIDES PROCESSUS, Styloid pro- urine of infants, and of herbivorous animals.
cesses . Its odour is aromatic and fragrant ; taste hot,
of cobrani BELONE , Needle . slightly acidulous, and agreeable. The crys
ains 21 BELONODES , Styloid . tals consist of white , satiny fakes , slightly
ent is BELUL'CUM, from belos, “ a dart,' and ductile. It is probably stimulant ; and has
sixo), ' I draw out. ' An instrument, used for been used, as such , in chronic catarrh ; but it
ed again
extracting darts or arrows. Many instruments has little efficacy.
of Seemalisi of this kind have been noticed by surgeons.- BENJOINUM , Benjamin .
shich a Ambrose Paré , Fabricius ab Acquapendente. BENJAOY , Benjami n
ze . BELZOE, Benjamin . BENJUI , Benjamin .
BELZOIM , Benjamin . BENNE , Sesamum orientale.
; SUITO BENNET, HERB , Geum urbanum .
ure scimet BELZO
BEN INUM, Benjami
, Guilandina n.
moringa-b. of Judæa, BÉNOITE, Geum urbanum_b. Aquatique,
Benjamin - b. Nut, Guilandina moringa. Geum rivale—b. des Ruisseaux, Geum rivale .
BEN MOENJA . A Malabar tree . An alex- BENZOE , Benjamin .
ipharmic decoction is made of its roots, in the BENZOENIL , Vanilla.
US, Sith country, which is much praised in cases of BENZOIN , Benjamin .
malignant fever. Its bark , boiled with Cala- BERBERIS, Oxycantha Galeni.
BELE mus aromaticus and salt, forms a decoction used BERCE, Heracleum spondylium .
Belsas BERENDAROS, Ocymum basilicum .
in bites of poisonous serpents.
,' and BENATH , Pustule . BERENICE , Succinum .
en lo es BENEDICTU M LAXATIVUM , Confectio BERENICIÚM , Potassæ nitras.
sennæ. BERENISECUM , Artemisia vulgaris.
BÉNÉFICE DE LA NATURE , Beneficium BERGAMOTE, Bergamot'ta, ( F.) Berga
frondes naturæ - b . de Ventre, see Beneficium naturæ . motte. A small orange, of a very agreeable
BENEFICIUM NATU'RÆ . ( F.) Bénéfice taste ; and a peculiar odour. From its bark an
de la Nature. This term is used, by the French oil is obtained , which is much employed as a
Pathologists, for cases, in which diseases have perfume, and sometimes in medicine.
panok got well without medical treatment. With BER'IBERI, Beribe'ria , Syn'clonus Beribd
them , Bénéfice de nature or B. de ventre, is syno- ria , Paralysis Ber'iberi. This word is said to
onni nymous also with Alvi Profluvium ; a sponta- be Hindusthanee, and to mean a sheep. — Bon
na. neous diarrhea, acting favourably either in the tius. The Beriberi is an Indian disease, little
prevention or cure of disease, known in Europe. It consists in debility and
tremors of the limbs, —sometimes, indeed, of
TERS
BENEL , Croton
BENEOLENT , from umbene,
IAracemos . ' well ,' and the whole body ; with painful numbness of
from Mo olere, ' to smell .' Euodes. Sweet-scented me- the affected parts, & c. :- the patient walking
e
challI dicines, as gums , &c. doubled ; and imitating the movements of
SOF sheep ! Some authors have esteemed it rheu
n r BENGA, LE
BENG Bangue.
INDORUM , Cassumuniar. matic ; others , paralytic ; others, to be a kind
,i f of chorea. It is,almost always, incurable, but
BENGAL ROOT , Cassumuniar .
un ke rarely fatal; and is treated by exercise , stimu
BENIGNHyoscyamus.
BENGI, , Benig'nus, Euethes, (F. ) Bénin , lant frictions, sudorifics, & c. It is sometimes
Bénigne. Diseases of a mild character are so called Barbiers.
called ; as well as medicines , whose action is BERICOCCE , Prunus armeniaca.
loves not violent, as a Benign Fever, Febris benig'na BERLE NODİFLORE , Sium.
time, imputris, & c. BERLUE , Metamorphopsia.
conde BERNARD THE HERMIT, Cancellus .
BÉNIN , Benign.
BENJAMIN or} BENZOIN , Benzo'inum , BERRIES, INDIAN , see Menispermum coc
leucasa Benzo'inum verum ,. Belzdinum , Assa odora'ta , culus - b. Turkey , yellow , see Piper cubeba.
Benjui, Benjuin , Assa dulcis, Ben 'jaoy, Benjo'- BERS. A sort of electuary, composed of
) to
inum , Belzoz, Belzoim , Benzoë, Styracis Ben- pepper, seed of the white hyoscyamus, opium,
zdini Bal'samum , Liquor Cyreniacus, Croton euphorbium, saffron, & c . The Egyptians used
oper, Benzoe, Ben of Jude'a, Acor Benzo'inus, Sal it as an excitant. - Prospero Alpini.
, OS Ad'idum seu essentia'lé seu colatile Benzoes . BERU , MINERAL WATERS OF. Beru
pooeurrs ( F.) Benjoin, Baume Benjoin , Assa dour. A is in Champagne , France. The waters are
T
forma resinous, dry, brittle substance, obtained from slightly chalybeate.
the Styrar Benzoin , Arbor Benivi, of Sumatra. BESASA, Ruta .
kida The odour is 'extremely fragrant , and taste BESICLES, Spectacles.
slightly aromatic . It is principally used for BESOIN , Want–b. de la Vie, Necessary of
her ist the preparation of the acid which it contains. life .
A be as
It is also employed in some vulnerary tinc- BESSANEM . A word used by Avicenna
tures , and as an expectorant. The Benzoic for redness of the skin , limbs, and face, pro
Acid is obtained from it by sublimation . The duced by the action of cold .
purest is in amygdaloid masses : hence called BESSON .BESSONNE.} See Gemellus .
( F.)
Bex'JAM FLOWERoide.
IN ,amygdal
Benjoin S OF , or Benzo'ıc ACID , BETA. The Beet, Sidula , (F.) Bette, Bet
liais
96 BEZOARDIC
BETEL
terave. Family, Chenopodeæ . Sex .Syst. Pentan- , formerly attributed to these Bezoars. There Bu
dria Digynia. A genus of plants,of which the were two great varieties : the Bez oar orienta'le,
followi ng are the chiefAlba
varietie s . Beet. The An'imal Bezoar'ticum orienta'le , formed in the
1. Beta Vulga'ris , White fourth stomach of the gazelle of India ( Gazela
root yields sugar, and the leaves are eaten as a Indica, or rather Antilope cervicapra ;) and
the Bez'oar occidenta'le, An'imal Bezoar'ticum 31B
1
substitute for spinachRUBRA
2. Beta Vulga’ris . , Red Beet. Rootred occidentaʼle, found in the fourth stomach of the
and nutritive: yields a small quantity of sugar. wild goat or chamois of Peru. These substances
3. BETA HYB'RIDA, Root of Scarcity . Root were esteemed to be powerful alexipharmics ;
red, outside ; white, within. Very nutritive; but the former was the more valued. It was
yields sugar. believed that no poison , and no eruptive , pesti
BETEL, Piper Betel. A species of The
pepper,lential, or putrid disease could resist its influ. A
cultivated in several parts of India. In- ence . As so many virtues were ascribed to it,
dians are in the habit of chewing the leaves other animal concretions were substituted for
with limeand areca ; and they give the name it ; and factitious Bezoards were made of crabs ’
Betel to this preparation. It is used in all the eyes and claws, bruised and mixed with musk,
equatorial countries of Asia. Betel is said to ambergris, & c.
be tonic and astringent. It is also called Bette, Bez'oar Bovi'num, ( F.) Bézoard de Bauf,
Bezoard of the Beef. À concretion formed in
Bétre, Betle. See Areca. the fourth stomach of beeves ; also, a biliary
BETISE, Dementia.
BÉTOINE, Betonica officinalis — b . des Mon- calculus found in the gall -bladder.
tagnes, Arnica niontana . BEZ'OARD OF CAYMAN. This was once much
BÉTON , Colostrum . prized. It is now unknown.
The BEZ'OAR OF THE CHAMOIS , HORSE, &c.
BETONICA AQUATICA , Scrophularia
aquatica . exhibit their origin in their names .
icaBeros'ıca
purpu'rea, OFFICINA'lis , Cestron , Beton'. The Bez'OARD OF THE INDIAN Por'cuPINE,
Veton'ica Córdi, 13 .
& c., Betony, Bez'oar Hys'tricis, Lapis Porcinus , Lapis
Psychotrophum , Veroni'ca purpurea, (F.) Be- MaluÇEN'sis, Petro del Porco, (F.) Bézoard de
toine. Family,Labiatæ. Sez. Syst. Didynamia Porc-Épic, was formerlythe dearest of all the
Gymnospermia. Betony was in much esteem Bezoards,and was sold at an enormous price in
amongst the ancients, who employed the flow . Spain andPortugal.
ers and leaves in decoction , in gout , sciatica, BÉZOARD D'ALLEMAGNE , Ægagrophila
cephalalgia, &c. Antonius Musa is said to –b . Mineral , Antimonium diaphoreticum - b. T:
have written a volume in praise of it ; recom Vegetable , see Calappite.
mending it in no less than 47 different diseases . BEZOAR'DIC , Bezoar'dicus, (F. ) Bézoar.
It has, however, little or no virtue. The leaves dique, concerning the Bezoard. Bezoardic me
are said to be aperient, and the root emetic, dicines are those supposed to possess the same kann
Betonica Pauli , Veronica . properties with the Bezoard ; as antidotes, alexi.
f
BETONY, Betonica officinalis — b. Water, teria, alexipharmics, cordials.
Scrophularia aquatica. BEZOARDICA RADIX , Dorstenia contra
BÈTRE, Betel. yerva.
BETTE, Beta . BEZOAR'DICUM SATURNI. A pharma
BETTERAVE, Beta . ceutical preparation, regarded by the ancients
BETULA ALBA. The Birch, (F.) Bouleau as antihysteric. It was formed of protoxide of
commun . The young leaves are slightly odo- lead , butter of antimony, and nitric acid . des
rous, astringent, and bitter. They are applied BEZOAR'DICUM VENERIS. A pharmaceutical
to wounds and ulcers. They have been re- preparation , formerly employed in lepra, dis
garded as antiscorbutic and anthelmintic . The eases of the brain , &c .; and which was made
tree furnishes a saccharine juice ,which is con- from filings of copper, butter of antimony, and
sidered antiscorbutic and diuretic. nitric acid.
BEURRE , Butter - b . de Bambouc, Butter of BEZOAR'DICUM HUMa'num . Urinary calculi
bambouc - b . de Cacao, Butter of cacao - b. de were formerly employed under this name as
Coco , Butter of cocoa . powerful alexipharmics.
BEUVRIGNY, MINERAL WATERS OF. BEZOAR’DICUM Jovia'LE. A sort of greenish kamn
Beuvrigny is in the vicinity of Bayeux in Nor- powder, used as a diaphoretic, and formed of
mandy . The water is chalybeate . antimony, tin , mercury , and nitric acid .
BEVUE, Diplopia . BEZOAR'DICUM LUNA'RE . A medicine for LE
BEX , Tussis — b. Convulsiva, Pertussis —b. merly regarded as a specific in epilepsy , con
Humida, Expectoration-b. Theriodes, Per- vulsions,megrim , &c . It was prepared of ni
tussis . trate of silver, and butter of antimony. ICH
BEXIS, Tussis . BezoAr'DICUM MARTIALE . A tonic medi.
BEXU'GO . Under this name a purgative cine , used by the ancients in diarrhæa. It was SH
root was introduced into Europe, formerly from prepared from the tritoxide of iron and butter
Peru . It is supposed to have been the root of of antimony .
a Hippocratea . Bezoar'dicum MERCURIAʼLE . A medicine,
BEZ'OAR , BEZ'AAR,BEZ'EHARD, PA'- formerly vaunted as an antisyphilitic, and pre CH
ZAHAR, from Persian Pa, against, and pared from the submuriate of mercury , butter
zahar, poison . ' Lapis Bezoar' dicus, Enterol- of antimony, and nitric acid.
ithus Bezoar'dus, Bezoard. A calculous concre. BEZOAR'DICUM MINERALE . The deutoxide of
tion, found in the stomach , intestines, and antimony, so called , because its properties were CIE
bladder of animals. Wonderful virtues were supposed to resemble those of animal Bezoard.
BI 97 BILIARY APPARATUS
BIL’IARY CONCREʼTIONS are concretionsfound 9.822. Fusible at 400 ” Fahrenheit, and volati TH
in some parts ofthe biliary apparatus. lizable at a high temperature. It is used only time
BILIEUX, Bilious. in the preparation of the subnitrate . BI
BILIMBI , Averrhoa bilimbi. BISMUTH, SUBNITRATE OF, Oxyd of Bismuth , Seach
BILIMBING TERES , Averrhoa bilimbi . Marcasi'la alba , Plumbum cinereum , Mag'is subst
BIL’IOUS , Bilio'sus, Epich'olos,Picroch'olos, tery of Bismuth , Pearl White, Spanish White, great
(F.) Bilieuz. Thatwhich relates to bile, con- Magisterium Marcasita , Bismuthum Nitri ancie
iains bile , or is produced by bile . An epithet cum , B. Subnitricum , Nitras Subbismu'thicum ,
Teat .
given to certain constitutions and diseases, Nitras Bismuthi, Calz Vismu'thi, Bismu'thum BIT
which are believed to be the effect of super- orydula'tum album , (F.) Sousnitrate de bismuth ,
abundance of the biliary secretion ; as Bilious Oride blanc de B. , Blanc de fard, Blanc de perle. Tords
temperament, B. Symptoms, B. fever. It considered to be tonic and antispasmodic , freel
BILUMBÍ BITING -BING , Malus Indica. and has been chiefly used in gastrodynia.
BIM'ANUS . One that has two hands . BISSUS . The silky filaments, which fix the
A BIT
term applied only to man , because he is the Pinna Mari'na to the rocks. In Italy and Cor drBIT
sole mammiferous animal that possesses two sica, clothes are made of these , which are con ets
perfect hands . sidered to favour perspiration , and are recom
BINDWEED , GREAT, Convolvulus sepi. mended to be worn next the skin in rheuma
um-b. Lavender-leaved, Convolvulus canta- tism , gout, & c. - See Byssus.
brica_b . Sea , Convolvulus soldanella. BISTORT, OFFICINAL, Polygonum bis BIT
BINKOHUMBA , Phyllanthus urinaria . torta . BIT
BINOCULUS, Bin'ocle,Diophthalmica Fas- BISTORTA , Polygonum bistorta.
cia, Oculis dupler, from bis, ' twice ,' and oculus, BISTORTIER , (F.) A name given , by the
an eye.' (F.) Éil double. A bandage applied Pharmacien , to a long wooden pestle used for BITT
over both eyes. It was, also, formerly called reducing soft substances to powder, and in the
preparation of electuaries .
Diophthalmus . BIT !
BIN SICA. Disorder of the mind. According BISTOURI, (F.) Pistorien'sis gla'dius, Scal t , do
bat
to Van Helm ont, an atrophy of the organ of pellus ; from scal'pere, " to cut. A Bistoury.
imagination . A small cutting knife, used in Surgery, so F25457
BIODYNAMICS, Biodynam'ica, Biodynam'- called, according to Huet, from the town of
icē ; from Bros , 'life,' and durauis, power,' Pistori, which was formerly celebrated for the BIV
force. The doctrine of the vital activity, or manufacture of those instruments. A bistoury FINS
forces. has the form of a small knife, and is composed BINE
BIOGAMIA,Magnetism , animal. of a blade and handle . The blade , which is BLA
BIOLOGY, Physiology. most commonly movable in the handle, may be BLA
BIOLYCHNION, Animal heat. fixed by a button, spring, & c. When fixed in BLA
BIOLYCH'NIUM , from Bros, ' life,' and the handle, the bistouri is called by the French, ho
Tugriov , “ a lamp. Innate heat, vitalheat. Also , B. à lame fixe ou dormante. ELA
a secret preparation of which Beguin and Bur- The chief Bistouries are :-1 . The STRAIGHT BLA
GRAVE make mention . B. (F.) B. droit, in which the blade and cutting BLI
BIOMAGNETISMUS, Magnetisms, animal. edge are straight: the point being fine, round, BLE
BIOS,proç. Life, (q. v .) Also, whatis neces- or square. 2. The convex B. (F.) B. contere;
sary for the preservation of life. the blade of which is convex at the cutting tenin
BIOTE , Life. t
edge, concave at the back . 3. The CONCAVE
BIOTHAN'ATI,—from Bros, ' life, and ga- B. (F.) B. concave ; the blade of which is con ube
vatos,' death .' Those who die very suddenly , or cave at its edge, and convex at the back. 4. bar
as if there was no space between life and death . BLUNT- POINTED B. (F.) B. boutonné ; the blade e
BIR, Thorax. of which has a button at its extremity. -5. The Trail
BIRA , Cerevisia. BLUNT OR PROBE - POINTED BISTOURI of Port is BLL
BIRCH , Betula alba . concave at its cutting edge, and its point is med di
BIRTH , CROSS, Presentation , preternatu- blunt; so thatit can be carried on the palmar EL
ral . surface of the index finger , to divide the stric HoteAl
BIRTHWORT, Aristolochia . ture , in strangulated hernia. Sir Astley Cooper
BISCHE , Biecho. A malignant kind of dy- has recommended a useful modification of this,
sentery, which often prevails in the Island of to avoid wounding the intestine , should it come
Trinidad, in contact with the edge of the knife. His
BIS'CUIT, Biscoctus, twice baked.' A kind Bistouri has an edge of not more than eight BLA
of dry, hard bread, or cake, which is variously lines in length , and situate about five lines Fwd.
made ; and, when without eggs or butter, is from the point.' 6. BistoURL A LA LIME, (F.) is
easy of digestion. It was formerly called Dipy a straightBistoury ; the blade fixed in the han
ri'tes , dın voltys,and Dip'yros. dle ; the extremity with a button , and the edge h.
BISERNAS , Salvia sclarea. made with a file . It is chiefly used for dilating
BISFERIENS , Dicrotus . parts . 7. BISTOURI ROYAL , ( F.) A Bistouri,
BISHOP'S WEED , Ammi . used in operating upon Louis XIV . , for fistula with
BISLINGUA , Ruscus hypoglossum . in ano. 8. BISTOURI GASTRIQUE , ( F. ) A com
BISMALVA , Althæa. plicated instrument, invented by Morand , for di
BISPIRUS, Dipnoos. lating wounds of the abdomen . 9. The BistouRI
BISMUTH , Bismu'thum , Wismu'thum , Reg'- CACHÉ, B.herniaire,ou Attrape-lourdaud de Bien BL
ulus of Bismuth , Marcasi'ta , Tin Glass. (F.) naise.' A curved bistouri , the blade of which
Étain gris, E. de Glace. A metal, in spicular is placed in a canula, whence it issues on press
plates , of a yellowish -white colour ; s. gr. ing a spring.
BL
To
!
olati The word Bistouri is used by the French , at to bleach. To deprive of the outer rind ; as
only times, where we would employ knife. ( to blanch almonds ;' i . e . to peel them .
BIT NOBEN , Salt of Bitumen, Padnoon, BLANCHET, (F.) A blanket. A term
Soucherloon, Khala mimuc. A white, saline given , by the French Pharmaciens , to the wool
substance, which is a Hindoo preparation of len strainer, through which they filter syrup
名, great antiquity, and has been supposed to be and other thick fluids.
ini the Sal Asphalti'tes and Sal Sodoménus of the BLANCNON ORIBASIJ , Polypodium filix
ancients. It is used by the Hindoo in the pre- mas.
vention or cure of almost all diseases . BLAS ; an unmeaning term , invented by
BITHNIMAL'CA or GAS'TERANAX . Two Van Helmont, to designate a kind of movement
words, used by Dolæus, to designate an active in the body ; at times, local, at others, under
principle supposed to have its seat in the sto- extraneous influence. Thus he speaks of the
mach , and preside over chymification , & c . Blas meteoros, or of the heavenly bodies , and
BITTER , Amarus — b. Holy, Hiera picra. the Blas huma'num, that which operates in man .
Er BITTERNESS, Amaritu'do, Amarities, Am- BLASE, ( F. ) An epithet given to one whom
a'ror, Picria, ( F. ) Amertume . A particular the abuse of enjoyment has prevented from
taste, which belongs to many substances. In any longer deriving satisfaction or pleasure
some diseases there is a sense of bitterness felt from it.
in the mouth . BLASTE'MA , Blaste'sis, from Baaotavw, ' I
BITTERSWEET, Solanum dulcamara. bud ? A germ , (q . v .) The sense of this word,
由
magnesia , oxide of iron, and lactate of soda, a vessel to draw blood from it. When practised
united with an animal matter. on an artery, it is called Arteriot'omy; on a
Arterial blood is of a florid red colour, strong vein , Phlebotomy; and on the capillary vessels ,
smell, temp. 100 ° ; s. g. 1.049. Venous blood local or capillary, in contradistinction to the
is of a brownish -red; temp. 98° ; s. g. 1.051. former,which is termed general.
This difference in colour has given occasion to Blood-letting is used both during the exist
the first being called red blood ; the latterblack . ence of a disease, as in inflammation , and in
The former, which is distributed from the heart, the way of prophylaxis . It is employed to ful
is nearly the same through its whole extent: fil various indications. 1. To diminish the
the latter is the remains of the arterial blood actual mass of blood ;-when it is termed , by
after the different elements have been taken the French Pathologists, Saignée évacuative.
from it, in nutrition , and probably differs in In such case , fluids ought not to be allowed too
composition. It likewise contains different freely afterwards. 2. To diminish the Saignée turges
substances absorbed . Venous blood , taken cence in any particular organ- ( (F.)
from a vessel and left to itself, becomes solid; révulsive, when performed far from the part
and separates into two distinct parts ; -the affected ; and Saignée dérivative, when near.)
serum or watery, supernatant fluid ; and the 3. To diminish the consistence ,or the red par
cruor, coagʻulum , crassamen'tum ,hepar sangui- ticles, of the blood , ( (F.) Saignée spoliative.)
ris, placen'ta, in'sula , or clot. The serum is The immediate effects of blood-letting are : di
chiefly water, holding albumen in solution and minution of the mass of blood and of heat; re
the salts of the blood. The clot contains the tardation of the pulse , and sometimes syncope .
fibrine, colouring matter, a little serum , and a Blood-letting from the veins, or phlebotomy, is
small quantity of salts. The colouring portion practised on the subcutaneous veins of the neck,
of the blood consists of red globules, which ihe face , the fore-arm , and the leg; sometimes
contain iron ; and this is probably one of the on those of the hand or foot. The necessary
agents of the coloration operated in the lungs : apparatus consists of a bandage or riband, a
-the oxygen of the air combining with the compress of rag , and a lancet or phleam.
venous blood in the pulmonary artery. In dia- The veins selected for the operation , are , 1 .
five ;-the cephalic, ba
betes, the blood contains a large quantity of In the fold of the arm ,, and
sugar formed at the expense of the system. silic , the two median the anterior cubital.
M. Lecanu found the blood to be composed 2. In the hand , the cephalic and salvatella. 3.
-in 1000 parts — of water 785.590 ; albumen , In the foot, the great and little saphena. 4. In
69.415 ; fibrine, 3.565 ; colouring matter, 119.- the neck , the external jugular. 5. In the fore
626 ; crystallizable fatty matter, 4.300 ; oily head , the frontal. 6. In the mouth , the ranine.
matter, 2.270 ; extractivematter soluble in alco- The operation of phlebotomy in the limbs is per
hol and water, 1.920 ; albumen combined with formed by tying a circular bandage round the
soda, 2.010 ; chlorides of sodium and potassium , limb , in order that the subcutaneous veins may
alkaline phosphate, sulphate , and subcarbonates, become turgid, by the course of the blood being
7.304 ; subcarbonate of limeand magnesia ,phos- obstructed : the bandage not being so tight,
phate of lime, magnesia and iron, peroxide of however, as to compress the arteries of the
iron, 1.414 ; loss , 2.586 . limb. A puncture is made into the vein, and
The followingtable exhibits the computations the desired quantity allowed to flow . Theliga
of different physiologists regarding the weight ture is now removed ; and a compress and re
of the circulating fluid - arterial and venous. taining bandage applied. Capillary or local
Harvey ,
Lister,
lbs. blood -letting is practised on theskin or mucous
Moulins,
.8 membranes, by means of leeches , the lancet, or
Abilguard, cupping.
Blumenbach , BLOODROOT , Sanguinaria canadensis.
Lobh, ...... 10 BLOODSTONÉ , Hæmatites.
Lower, BLOTA ALBA , Bleta.
Sprengel,.. ...... 10 to 15
Müller and Burdach ,.. 20 BLOW , Ictus, Plegë, (F.) Coup. Effect pro
Quesnai, .. .27 duced by one body striking another. The im
F. Hoffman ,.. .28
Haller , ..... .28 to 30 pression made by any body , which strikes us ,
Young , .. ......
.40 or against which we strike ;-a common cause
Hamberger ,.......................... .80 ofwounds, contusions, fractures, &c .
Kiel ,.. BLUE BOTTLE, Centaurea cyanus, Cya
... 100
The proportion of arterial blood to venous is nus segetuin .
about as 4 to 9 . BLỬE STONE , Cupri sulphas.
Dried human blood was, at one time, con- BLUET DES MOISSONS, Cyanus segetum .
sidered to be antiepileptic. That of the goat, BLUSH , CUTANEOUS. See Efflorescence
dried, Sanguis hirci sicca'tus, is sudorific , and
BOA . An eruption of red , ichorous pimples.
antipleuritic. Pliny. See, also, Hydra and Sudamina .
Bloom , BLACK, VASCULAR SYSTEM OF, see Boa UPAs , Upas.
Vascular - b. Loss of, Hæmorrhagia — b. Red , BOBERRÍ , Curcuma longa .
system of,see Vascular - b. Spitting of, Hæmop- BOCIUM , Bronchocele.
tysis- b. Vomiting of, Hæmatemesis — b. White, BOCHIUM , Bronchocele .
Lymph . BODY, Corpus, Soma , ( F. ) Corps. The hu
BLOOD-LETTING ,Missio San 'guinis, He- man body is the collection of organs, which
matis. (F.) Saignée. A discharge of a certain compose the frame. At times, however, body
quantity of blood produced by art :-an opera. is used synonymously with trunk. We say,
tion, which consists in making an opening into also, the body of the femur, of the sphenoid , &c. ,
BOETHEMA 102 BONE
to designate the shaft or middle portion of those Boletus IGNIA'RIUs . The systematic name the os
Abaton
bones ; the body of the uterus, & c . for theAgaricus of the Pharmacopeias. Agar'.
BUDY, COMING DOWN OF THE, Proctocele . icus Chirurgoʻrum , Agaricus Quercûs, Is ca , 1. Lor
and re
BOETHEMA , Medicament. loxa , Bole'tus Ungula'tus, Spunk , Am'adou ,
BOGBEAN , Menyanthes trifoliata . Punk, Fungus Ignia'rius,fungus Querci'nus, Feight
BOHON UPAS, Upas. Agaric of the Oak, Touchwood Boletus, Female for the
BOIL , Furunculus -b . Gum , Parulis. Agaric. (F.) Agaric de chêne, Amadouvier. which i
BOIS DE CAMPÈCHE, Hæmatoxylon Cam. It was formerly much used by surgeons as a 2nd, 3.
pechianum - b. de Chypre, Rhodium lignum- styptic. bods,
b . de Couleuvre, see Strychnos — b. Puant, Pru- BOLE'tus Lar'icis, B. LARICI'NUs , Fun'gus Ctѕѕаrу ..
nus padus—b. de Rose, Rhodium lignum - b. de La'ricis, Polyporusofficina'lis, Agar'icusalbus,A.
Sappan , Cæsalpinia sappan — h. Sudorifique , albus op'timus, B. purgans, B. albus, (F.) Agaric ta anals
Wood sudorific . blanc. On the continent of Europe it has been Fre, al
BOJSSE ,MINERAL WATERSOF. These given as a cathartic and emetic , as well as to 2mm
tra
waters are situate about half a league from Fon- moderate the sweats in phthisis—( De Haen.) $
na wati
tenay -le -Comte in France . They are purga- Externally , styptic . bedu
tive , and seem to contain carbonate and sul. Boletus PurgaNS, Boletus laricis—b. Salicis,
phate of lime and muriate of soda. Dædalea suaveolens. the body
BOISSON , Drink . BOLE'tus SUAV'EOLENS, Fungus salicis, Fun ia le
BOITE ( F ) A box or case, Capsa, Pyris. gus albus saligʻneus, Dedale'a suav'eolens. ( F.)
An apparatusfor the reception of any matters, Agaric odorant. It has been used in phthisis
which it may be desirable to preserve. In Sur- pulmonalis, and asthma, in powder. Dose, from
gery and Anatomy, Boites à dissection , B.à am- 3ss to zij .
putation, B. à trépan , B. à cataracte, &c . mean Boletus TouchWood , Boletus igniarius.
the cases in which these various instruments BOLI MARTIS, Ferrum tartarisatum .
are kept. Boîte du Crane is the bony case BOLISMOS , Boulimia .
which receives the brain . Boîte is , also , the BOLI'TES . The mushroom ; perhaps the
portion of the stem of the trephine, which re- | Agar'icus Aurantiacus. — Pliny , Martial, Seu
ceives the pyramid or centrepin. Boîte de Petit tonius,Galen. It was so called , in consequence
is a machine, invented by M. Petit, to retain of its shape, from Bolus.
the fractured portions of bone in apposition , BOLUS, Bwłos, a morsel , a mouthful , a bole . LUNES OF
when the leg has been fractured in a compli (F. ) Bol. A pharmaceutical
cated manner . Boîte is , also, a kind of case ing a pilular shape, but largerpreparation , hav
: capable, how
put before an artificial anus to receive the forces, ever, of being swallowed as a pill .
which are continually being discharged. The Bólus Alba , Terra sigilla'ta, Argilla pallid'
vulgar, in France, give the name Boute to va- ior :-called sigillata, from being commonly
rious articulations,-B. de genou, B. de la made into small cakes orflat masses and stamp
hanche ; Knce-joint, Hip -joint. ed or sealed with certain impressions. ( F.) Bol
BOITEMENT, Claudication . blanc, Terre sigillée , Argile ochreuse pâle. It
BOITIER (F.) , Can'sula unguenta'ria. A was used like the Bolus Armenia, and was
Dressing.case. A box, containing salves and brought from Etruria. See Terra .
different apparatus, used more particularly by Bolus ALIMENTARY. Bolus alimenta'rius.
the dressers in hospitals. The bole , formed by the food, after it has un
BOL, Bolus_b. d'Arménie, Bole , Armenian dergone mastication and insalivation , in the ks
-b. Blanc, Bolus alba. mouth ; and been collected upon the tongue TER
BOLA , Myrrha. prior to deglutition . TES
BOLBÍD’ION, BOLBID'EON , BOLBIT- Bolus ORIENTA'LIS. A kind of Bolar earth
ION , poaßitiov, Bo2.B181ov. A species of polypus, only distinguished from Bole Armenian , in be
recommended by Hippocrates to be boiled in oil ing brought from Constantinople. See Bole ,
and wine , and to be given in different diseases , Armenian .
and especially in amenorrhæa. Bolus RUBRA , Bole , Armenian .
BOLBITION , Bolbidion . BOMA’REA SALSIL'LA . The inhabitants
BOLCHON , Bdellium . of Chili use this plant as a sudorific . It is
BOLE ARME'NIAN, BOLE ARMENIAC given in infusion, in cutaneous diseases .
or B. ARMENIC , Argilla ferrugin 'ea rubra, BOMBAX , Gossypium .
haL :
Sinapi'sis, Arena'men , Bolus Orientalis, Bolus BOMBEMENT, Bombus. TI TY
Armena, B. Armeniæ, B. rubra. ( F. ) Bol d'Ar- BOMBUS , Au'rium fluctua'tio, A. sib'ilus, A.
ménie. A red, clayey earth, found,not only in son'itus, 4. susur'rus,(F .) Bombement. A kind of
Armenia, but in several countries of Europe,-ringing or buzzing in the ears;-characterized,
in Tuscany, Silesia, France, &c. It was once according to SAUVAGES, by the perception of
esteemed a tonic and astringent , and was applied blows or beating repeated at certain intervals.
as a styptic. It is now scarcely, if ever, used . It See Flatulence,and Tinnitus Aurium .
consists of Argil , mixed with Time and iron . BOMBYX MORI , See Sericum ,
BOLESIS , Coral. BON , Coffea Arabica.
BOLESON , Balsam . BONA , Phascolus vulgaris . THE
BOLET ODORANT, Dædalea suaveolens . BONE, Os, Osteon , osteov, (F.) Os. The nEst
u
BOLETUS ALBUS, Boletus laricis . bones are the solid and hard parts ,which form 7:1
8
BOLE'tus EsculEN'TUS, (F.) Morelle. An the basis of the bodies of animals, of the supe
eatable mushroom , found in the woods in Eu - rior classes ; and the union of which constitutes
rope , and much admired by Gastronomes. It the skeleton. The human body has at the adult
was formerly esteemed to be aphrodisiac. age, 208 bones, without including the 32 teeth ,
BONE 103 BORAX
the ossa wormiana and the sesamoid bones , Bone , Back , Vertebral column - b . Blade ,
Anatomists divide them , from their shape , into , Scapula - b.Boat-like, Os scaphoides — b.Breast,
1. Long Bones, which form part of the limbs Sternum - b . Haunch, Ilion—b . Share , Pubis
and represent columns, for supporting the b. Splinter, Fibula.
weight of the body , or levers of different kinds Bone Nippers, Tenacula, from te'neo , I
for the muscles to act upon. 2. Flat Boncs, hold.' ( F.) Tenaille incisive. An instrument
which form the parietes of splanchnic cavities: used for cutting off splinters and cartilages.
and , 3. Short Bones, met with in parts of the It is a kind of forceps, the handles of which
body, where solidity and some mobility are ne- are strong, and the edges, which touch each
cessary. Bones are formed of two different tex. other, cutting.
tures ; the spongy and compact. They afford, BONES , BRITTLENESS OF THE , Fra
on analysis, much phosphate and carbonate of gilitas ossium - b. Friability of the, Fragilitas
lime, a little phosphate of magnesia, phosphate ossium - b. Salt of.Ammoniæ carbonas — b. Sof
of ammonia, oxides of iron and manganese, tening of the,Mollities ossium .
some traces of alumine and silica, gelatine , fat , BONEBINDER , Osteocolla.
and water. The uses of the bones are men- BONESET, Eupatorium perfoliatum .
tioned under each bone . They give shape to BONIFACIA , Ruscus hypoglossuin.
the body, contain and defend the viscera : and BONNE DAME, Atriplex hortensis.
act as levers to the muscles. BONNES, MINERAL WATERS OF.
TABLE OF THE BONES .
Bonnes is a village six leagues from Pau, in the
department Basses Pyrénées, France. Here are
Frontal No,1 several thermal springs. They were celebrated
Bones of the Parietal 2 as early as the time of FRANCIS I., under the
Cranium or Occipital i name Eaur d'Arquebusade. They contain mu
Skull. Temporal
Ethmoid
2 riates of soda and magnesia, sulphates of mag
Sphenoid 1 nesia and lime, sulphur, and silica. The tem
perature is from 86 ° to 90° Fahrenheit.
Superior Maxillary The factitious Eau de Bonnes is made of
Jugal or Cheek
Nasal Hydrosulphuretted water, ziv : pure water, ibj
Bones of the · Lachrymal
Face . Palatine
2 and zss ; muriate of soda, 30 grains; sulphate
BONES OF Inferior Spongy of magnesia , 1 grain .
THE Vomer BONNET , Reticulum .
HEAD . Inferior Maxillary 1 BONNET A DEUX GLOBES, Bonnet
Dentes or
Incisores 8. d'Hippocrate.
Teeth . Cuspidati 4 BONNET D'HIPPOCRATE, Cap of Hip
Molares
Bone of the
20 pocrates, Mitra Hippocrat'ica, Fascia capita'lis,
d 1 Pileus Hippocrat'icus. A kind of bandage, the
Tongue. } Hyoi
Malleus
invention of which is ascribed to HIPPOCRATES.
bones of the Incus 2 It
consists of a double -headed roller, passed
Ear. Orbiculare over the head, so as to envelop it, like a cap.
Stapes 2 The French , also , name it , Bonnet à deux
Cervical 7 globes, Capeline de la tête.
Vertebro Dorsal 12 BONNYCLAB'BER , from Irish , baine,'milk ,'
( Lumbar 5
and clabar, ' mire .' Sour milk .
BOXES OF Sacrum 1
THE 1
BONPLANDIA TRIFOLIATA , Cusparia
TRUNK . Os Coccygis. febrifuga
1
The Thorar. 5 Sternum
Ribs 24 BONUS GENIUS , Peucedanum-b. Hen
The Pelvis . Innominatum 2 ricus, Chenopodium Bonus Henricus.
The Shoul- Clavicle 2
BOON UPAS, Upas .
der. Scapula 2 BOONA , Phaseolus vulgaris .
The Arm . Humerus 2 BORACIC ACID , Ac''idum Borac"'icum ,
Ulna
Forearm .
Radius
2 Sal sedati'rus HOMBER'G11, Boric Acid. An acid
BONES OF ( Naviculare obtained from Borax, which was once looked
Lonare 2 upon as sedative . It was also called Acor
Hand
THE UP
2 Borad'icus, Sal vitrioli narcoticum , Sal volatile
The
Cuneiforme
PER Ex Carpus | Orbiculare
or ? Bora'cis, and Flores Bora'cis.
.
TREMITY .
Trapezium 2
Wrist. 2 BORAGE, Borago officinalis.
Trapezoides
Magnum 2 BORA'GO OFFICINA'LIS, Buglos' sum de
Unciforme 2 rum , Bug. latifolium , Borra' go, Corra'go, Bo
10
Metacarpus tag: horten'sis, Borage, ( F. ) Bourrache.'Nat .
28
Phulanges Ord . Boragineæ . Ser . Syst. Pentandria Mono
'The Thigh. Femur 2
Patella gynia. The leaves and flowers have been con
The Leg . tibia 2 sidered aperient.
BONES OF Fibula
Calcis Os
BORAS SUPERSODICUS , Borax .
Foot
The
trion, Nitrum facti'tium , & c. The Subbo'rate made in Italy and the south of France, with deri
of Soda, (F.) Sous-borate de Soude, Borate sur- the eggs and blood of the Mugilceph'alus or dace
saturé de soude. It is found in animpure state Mullet; strongly salted, after it has become pu for t
in Thibet and Persia. It is inodorous ; taste trescent. It is used as a condiment . cont
cool , and somewhat alkaline ; soluble in 12 BOTARGUE , Botargo.
parts of water. Borax is seldom used except BOTHOR. An Arabic term for abscess in ingoli
as a lotion in aphthæ. the nares. It means, also, tumours in general ;
The Borate of Mercury has been recommend. especially those which are without solution of
ed as an antisyphilitic. continuity.
BORAXTRION , Borax . BOTHRION, from Boscos, " a pit , cavity ,' substa
BORBORYG'MUS, from Bop Boguča ,' I make &c. An aldeolus, (q. v .) or small fossa . A
a dull noise . Murmur, Motus Intestinorum , small, deep ulcer on the cornea.- Galen , Pau. .
( F.) Gargouillement, Grouillement d'Entrailles. lus of Ægina. See Fossette .
Thé noise made by flatus in the intestines. BOTHRIOCEPH'ALUS or BOTRIO
This happens often in health, especially in CEPH'ALUS LATUS , from sodorov, a small
nervous individuals . pit, and x6 pain , head , Tºnia lata , T. culga
BORD, (F.) Margo, Edge, Margin. Anato- ris, Lumbri'cus latus, Plate'a , T. os'culis late fest
mists have so named the boundaries of an or- ral'ibus gem'inis, T. grisea, T. membrana'cea ,
gan. Thus, the bones, muscles, &c . have bords T. tenella, T. denta'ta, T. huma'na iner'mis ,
as well as bodies. The free edge ,' bord libre, Halysis membrana'cea , T. prima, T. os'culis 四tie
is one not connected with any part; the .ad lateralibus solitariis, T. aceph'ala, T. os'culis
hering edge,' bord adhérent, one that is con- superficialibus, T. à anneaux courts, Ver soli BO
nected ; and the bord articulaire, or articular taire, the Broad Tape Worm . Common in Swit
margin , or edge ,' that which is joined to ano- zerland , Russia , and some parts of France. It
therbone . inhabits the intestines of man , and extends to B0
BORD CILIAIRE , Ciliary margin . an enormous length . A broken specimen has
BORDEAUX , MINERAL WATERS OF. been obtained 60 yards long.-Goëze.
Near this great city , in the south -west of BOTHRIUM , Fossette . matie
France, is a saline,chalybeate spring. It con- BOTHROS , Fovea.
tains oxide of iron , carbonate and sulphate of BOTIN , Terebinthina .
lime , muriates of soda and lime , subcarbonate BOTIUM , Bronchocele .
of soda, and sulphate of magnesia . BOTOTHINUM. An obscure term , used
BORGNE, ( F.) Cocles, Unodulus, Luscus. by Paracelsus to denote the most striking Beau
One who has only one eye, or sees only with symptom of a disease :-the Flos Morbi.
one. The word has been used, figuratively, for BOTOU , Pareira brava.
blind , in Surgery and Anatomy. " See Cæcus. BOTRIOCEPHALUS , Bothriocephalus. be
BOR'OSAIL , Zael. Æthiopian names for BOTRION, Alveolus.
a disease , very common there, which attacks BOTRYS, Chenopodium botrys, see Vitis Bot
the organs of generation , and appears to have vinifera — b. Ambrosioides, Chenopodium am
considerable analogy with syphilis. brosioides - b. Americana , Chenopodium am.
BORRAGO, Borrago officinalis. brosioides - b. Mexicana, Chenopodium ambro kel
BORRI, Curcuma longa. sioides .
Boc
BORRIBERRI, Curcuma longa. BOTTINE, ( F.) A thin boot or buskin ,
BORSE, MINERAL WATEŘS OF. Borse O'crea le'vior. An instrument, which resem :
is a village in Béarn . The waters are chaly- bles a small boot, furnished with springs, straps ,
beate . buckles, &c . , and used to obviate distortions of that
BOʻSA. An Ægyptian name for a mass, the lower extremities in children.
made of the meal of darnel , hempseed, and BOUBALIOS, Momordica elaterium , Vulva.
water . It is inebriating. – Prospero Alpini . BOUBON , Bubo.
BO)
BOSOM . See Mamma. BOUCAGE MAJEUR , Pimpinella magna BO
BOSSE , Hump, Protuberance - b . Nasale, 16. Mineur, Pimpinella saxifraga - b. Pelit, Pim BO
Nasal protuberance. pinella saxifraga. ho de
BOSWELLIA SERRATA . See Juniperus BOUCHE, Mouth.
lycia . BOUCLEMENT, Infibulation .
BOTAL FORAMEN , Fora'men Bota'le ; the BOUES DES EAUX, ( F. ) Balnea Cano'sa, BO
Fora 'men ovale, ( F. ) Trou de Bolal. A large Boues Minérales. The mud or swamp , formed DO
opening, which exists in the fætus in the par- near mineral springs; impregnated with the
tition between the two auricles of the heart ; substances contained in such springs , and con
and by means of which the blood passes from sequently possessing similar properties. The
one to the other. Its discovery is generally Boues are applied generally and topically , in
attributed to Leonard Botallus or Botal, who France, at the springs of St. Amand , Bagnères
wrote in 1562. It was spoken of, however, by de Luchon , Bagnols, Baréges,-White Sul.
Vesalius , and even by Galen . phur, Virginia , &c .
BOTANIQUE MÉDICALE, Botany, medi- BOUES MINÉRALES, Boues des eau ..
cal . BOUFFE, (F. ) The small eminence, formed
BOTANY, MEDICAL , Botan'ica Med'ica, by the junction of the two lips . —Dulaurens.
Medici'na Botan'ica, from Botavn , ' an herb ,' ( F.) BOUFFISSURE, Puffiness.
BE
Botanique Médicale. The knowledge of the BOUGIE, ( F.) A wax candle, Candelula,
properties, differences, & c.,of those vegetables Candéla cerea, Candela medica'ta, Cereum
which are used in Medicine . medica'tum, Ccreolus Chirurgorum , Dadion , The
BOTAR'GO , (F.) Botargue. A preparation Specillum će'reum . Virga ce'rea, Cercola. A B
BOUILLIE 105 BOYAU
ince, with
flexible cylinder, variable in size, to be intro- | (F ,) from bouquet, a collection of flowers or
pl’alus « duced into the urethra, esophagus, rectum , &c . , other substances tied together. A name given,
? come p for the purpose of dilating these canals, when by some Anatomists, to the collection of liga
contracted . ments and muscles, inserted into the styloid
A SIMPLE BOUGIE is composed of solid and process of the temporal bone .
abscen i insolublo substances ; as plaster, elastic gum , BOUQUET FEVER , Dengue.
1 general catgut, & c. It acts ofcourse onlymechanically. BOURBILLON. See Furunculus (core. )
olution AMÉDICATED Bougie,(F.) B. médicamenteuse, BOURBON- LANCY, MINERAL WA
has the addition of some escharotic or other TERS OF. Bourbon- Lancy is a small village
, caritr, substance to destroy the obstacle; as in the in the department of Saône-et-Loire, France;
fossz. Caustic Bougie, which has a small portion of where there are thermal, saline springs, con
llen, Pas · Lunar Caustic or Common Caustic, inserted in taining carbonic acid , muriate and sulphate of
its extremity . Ducamp has recommended a soda , muriate and carbonate of lime , iron , and
BOTRIO Bougie, which swells out near its extremity for silica . Their heat is from 1060 to 135° Fah
" a se the better dilating of the urethra . This he calls renheit .
Tina's B. à dentre. The metallic Bougie, invented by BOURBON L'ARCHAMBAUT, MINE
culis la Smyth, is a composition ofmetal, allowing of RAL WATERS OF. This town is in the de
bransch great flexibility ; and a hollow Bougie is one, partment of the Allier, and has been long cele
ineren with a channel running through it, to be used brated for its thermal chalybeate waters.They
1. of me in the same manner as the catheter, or other contain muriate and sulphate of soda, magne
" of'mon
wise . sia, and lime, carbonate of iron , and silica.
Versand BOUILLIE, (F.) Pultic'ula, Pap, from (F.) Their temperature varies between 1400 and
2 in Sri bouillir, ' to boil .' flour, beaten and boiled with 145° Fahrenheit.
ance . milk . It is a common food for infants. BOURBONNE -LES - BAINS, MINERAL
BOUILLON, (F.) from bouillir, to boil ,' WATERS OF. These springs are seven
LEDNI
imea bai Jus, Sorbi''tio. À líquid food, made by boiling leagues from Langres, department of Haute
the flesh of animals in water. The osmazone Marne, France. They are thermal and saline,
gelatine, and soluble salts dissolve ; the fat and have been long celebrated. Temperature
melts, and the albumen coagulates. B. is from 1060 to 1330 Fahrenheit. The Factitious
nourishing, owing to the gelatine and osma- water, (F.) . Eau de Bourbonne-les- Bains, Aqua
zome . The Jus de Viande isa very concentrated Bordonen 'sis, is composed of water, containing
rm , use
Bouillon, prepared of beef, mutton, veal , &c . twice its bulk of carbonic acid, 3 xxss ; muriate
string
Bouillons médicinaux ou pharmaceutiques, of soda 3 ),muriate oflime, gr.x , & c .
medicinal or pharmaceutic Bouillons, contain BOURBOULE , MINERAL WATERS OF.
, infusions or decoctions of medicinal herbs. The A village near Mont d'Or, where there are two
alus
Bouillon aux herbes is generally composed of thermal saline springs.
sorrel or beet. BOURDAINĖ, Rhamnus frangula .
see Tita
Bouillon Blanc , Verbascum nigrum . BOURDONNEMENT (F. ) Bruissement,
Bouillon , in common language, in France,Murmur, Susurrus. A sensation of buzzing or
means a round fleshy excrescence, sometimeshumming in the ear, which may be either de
7m 20 seen in the centre of a venereal ulcer . pendent on some modified condition of the ear
am BOUILLON D'Os, (F.) or Bouillon from Bones,
itself,or may be seated in the brain.
is obtained by treating bones with muriatic BOURDONNET, Tent.
tadas acid , in order to dissolve the earthy parts. The BOURGÈNE, Rhamnus frangula.
rego gelatine, which remains , is then boiled with a BOURGEON, Granulation, Papula — b. Char
staps little meat and vegetables.- D'ARCET. Bouil- nu, Granulation.
J008 : lon , however, can be easily obtained from the BOURGEONS, Gutta rosea .
bones of roast meat by simple coction. BOURRACHE, Borago officinalis.
l'un BOUILLONNEMENT, Ebullition . BOURRELET (F.) A Pad, a Border . A
BOUIS, Buxus. fibro -cartilaginous' border, which surrounds
BOULE D'ACIER, Ferrum tartarizatum , certain articular cavities, such as the glenoid
PE b. de Mars, Ferrum tartarizatum - b. de Mol- cavity of the scapula and the acetabulum ; and
sheim , Ferrum tartarizatum — b . de Nancy , Fer- by which the depth of those cavities is aug .
rum tartarizatum . mented .
BOULEAU COMMUN, Betula alba. BOURRELET ROULÉ, Cornu ammonis.
BOULIM'IA , Bulim'ia, or Bulim'ius, Bouli- BOURSES, LES, Scrotum.
TOA mos, Bulimiasis, Bolismos, Fames, cani'na, Ap- BOURSOUFLURE , Puffiness.
peti'tus cani'nus,Appeten'tia cani'na , Adepha'- BOUTON , Papula — b. d'Alep, see Anthrax
gia, Cynorecia , Bupei'na, Phagæna , Phagede- \ 6. d'Or, Ranunculus acris .
na , Fames Bovi'na , F. Lupi'na, from Bous, ' an BOUTONNIÈRE ( F.) ; Fissu'ra, Incis'io. A
ox ,' and acuos,' hunger ; or from su,augmenta-smallincision made in theurethra to extract a
tive particle ,and iqos,' hunger. ' . (F.) Bouli- calculus from the canal, when it is too large to
mie, Faim canine. An almost insatiable hunger. be discharged .
A canine appetite. It is sometimes seen in hys- Also, a small incision or puncture, made in
teria and pregnancy ; rarely under other cir- the peritoneum , or above the pubis, to pene
cumstances. trate the bladder in certain cases of retention
BOULIMIE , Boulimia . of urine .
BOULOGNE, MINERAL WATERS OF. BOVILLÆ , Rubeola.
så. B. is in the department, Pas-de-Calais, France. BOVISTA , Lycoperdon .
The waters are chalybeate. BOXWOOD , Cornus Florida.
BOUQUET ANATOMIQUE DE RIOLAN BOYAU, Intestine.
14
BRABYLON 106 BRANDY
BRABYLON , Prunum Damascenum . BRACHYAU'CHEN , from Boa yus, ' short ,'
BRACHERIOLUM , Truss. and avxny , neck .' One who has a short
BRACHERIUM , Truss . neck . Caled
BRACHIÆUS , Brachial-b . Internus, Bra- BRACHYCHRONIUS , from Boaquç, short,' BRA
chialis anterior. and χρονος , . time. That which continues but BRA
BRA'CHIAL, Brachia'lis, Brachia'us, from a short time . A term applied to diseases which BR.1
Bra'chium , ' the arm . ' What belongs to the are of a short duration . — Galen . est for
arm . BRACHYNSIS , Abbreviation . BRA
Mus'culus Brachi'lis ANTERIOR , Bra '. BRACHYPNEA , Dyspnea. Brasero
chia'lis internus, Brachia'us, Brachia'us inter'. BRACHYP'OTI, from Boa xus, ' short,' and There
nus, ( F.) Muscle brachial interne, Humero- cubi. Trotns, drinker. ' They who drink little, or BRAS
tal- (Ch.) This muscle is situate at the ante- who drink rarely .-- Hippocr., Galen, Foësius. BRAS
rior and inferior part of the arm , and before the BRACHYSMOS, Abbreviation. BRAS
elbow -joint. It arises, fleshy, from the middle BRACING , Corroborant. Detalic
of the os humeri ; and is inserted into the coro- BRADYMASE'SIS, Brudymasse sis , from bricka
noid process of the ulna. Use. To bend the Beadvs, difficolt ,' and paorois, mastication. '
forearm . Difficult inastication . See Dysmasesis. tas i
The BRACHIAL ARTERY , Artéria brachia'lis, BRADY PEP'SIA , Тarda cibo'rum concoctio; BRAS
Humeral Artery, (F.) Artère ou Tronc brachial. from Boadvş, óslow , and nento , ' I digest.
The artery , which extends from the axilla to Slow digestion.- Galen. See Dyspepsia . i Rom
the bend of the elbow ; where it divides into BRADYSPERMATISMUS, from Boadus,
A. cubitalis and A. radialis. It passes along slow ,' and oneque , ' sperm. ' A slow emission
the internal edge of the biceps, behind the ofsperm .
median nerve and between the accompanying BRADYSU’RIA , Tenes'mus tesi'cæ , from 2.11
veins. Under the name Bruchial Artery, M. Bpadus, difficult,' and ουρειν , to pass the a
Chaussier includes the subclavian , axillary, urine.' Painful evacuation of the urine, with
and humeral; the last being the brachial pro. perpetual desire to void it. Pesme
per . BRAG'GAT, Braggart. A name formerly BERSE
The BRACHIAL Veins are two in number, applied to a tisan of honey and water. See Bears
and accompany the artery ,-frequently anas- Hydromeli.
tomosing with each other: they terminate in BRAI, LIQUIDE, see Pinus sylvestris— . Tierpida
the axillary. Under the term Brachial Vein , Sec, Colophonia . tuule
Chaussier includes the humeral , axillary , and BRAIN , LITTLE , Cerebellum .
subclavian . BRAINE, MINÉRAL WATERS OF.
bebe
BRACHIAL APONEURO'sis. An aponeurosis , Braine is a small village, three leagues from BRASSl
formed particularly by expansions of the ten- Soissons, France, which has purgative waters
dons of the latissimus dorsi, pectoralis major, similar to those of Passy .
and deltoides muscles , and which completely BRAKE, COMMON , Pteris aquilina.
envelops the muscles of the arm . BRAMBLE , COMMON , Rubus fruticosus . Bu,
The BRACHIAL Plexus , Plexus Brachid'lis, BRAN , Furfur. ..
is a nervous plexus , formed by the interlacing BRANC URSINE BÂTARDE, Heracleum
of the anterior branches of the four last cervi- spondylium . Burs
cal pairs and the first dorsal. It is deeply seat- BRANCA URSINA, Acanthus mollis — b .
ed in the hollow of the axilla, and extends as Germanica, Heracleum spondylium . Tanu
far as the inferior and lateral part of the neck . BRANCH , from (F.) Branche, originally l
Bas's
It gives
scapular,offandthethe
thoracic nerves, supra and infra probably from Boa ziur, an arm ;' because
brachial (which are six in branches of trees , & c., go off like arms. A
number,) the axillary, cutaneous, musculo -cuta- term , applied , generally, to the principal divi. apbr
neous, radial, cubital, and median. sion of an artery or nerve. The word is com Pear e
BRACHIALE , Carpus . monly used synonymously with Ramus ; but l
BRAT
BRACHIALIS EXTERNUS. See Triceps often, with the French , Branche signifies the
extensor cubiti . BRAT
great division ;-Ramcau , Lat. Ramus, the di BRAY
BRACHIO-CU'BITAL, Brachio - cubita'lis. vision of the branches; and Ramuscules, Lat. BRAT
That which belongs both to the arm and cubi. Ramusculi, the divisions of these last.
tus. This name has been given to the internal The French , also, speak of the branches of
lateral ligament at the elbow - joint ; because it the pubis, for the Rami of that bone, branches
is attached to the os brachii or os humeri and of the ischium , for the ramiof the I.,& c.
to the cubitus or ulna . BRANCHES DE LA MOELLE ALLON
BRACHIO-RADIAL, Brachio-radia'lis. That GÉE (PETITES,) Corpora restiformia. BRA
which belongs to the brachium and radius. BRÀNCHI or "BRANCHÆ . Swellings of BRE
This name, has been applied to the external the tonsils, or parotid, according to some ;-of
lateral ligament of the elbow -joint, because it the thyroid gland, according to others.
is attached to the humerus and to the radius . BRANCHUS, Boay qos, Rauce'do (q. v.) A BRE
See Supinator Radii longus. catarrhal affection of the mucous membrane of B
adaRnEi
BRACHIUM , Lacer'tus, (F.) Bras, the arm . the fauces, trachea, & c . - Galen . a
The arm from the shoulder to the wrist, or the BRANCIA , Vitrum. ÉRE
part between the shoulder and elbow . See BRANDY.' (G.) Brantwein, burnt un
Humeri, Os . wine .' Aqua Vitæ . ( F.) Eau de vie . The first
Brachium Movers QUARTUS, Latissimus liquid product obtained by distilling wine. It htuir
e
dorsi . is composed of water, alcohol, and an aromatic,
BRACHUNA, Nymphomania, Satyriasis. oily matter, which gives it iis flavour. Brandy Bar
Lemair
e
BRANKS 107 BRISE -PIERRE ARTICULÉ
is a powerful and diffusible stimulant, and as upon carious teeth, or some faulty state of
such is used in medicine . It has been also the secretions of the air passages. The inter .
called Liquor Aquilegius. See Spirit. nal use of the chlorides may be advantageous.
BRANKS, Cynanche parotidæa . BREATH , SHORT , Dyspnea .
BRANKURŠINE, Acanthus mollis. BREATHING , DIFFICULTY OF, Dysp
BRAS, Brachium-b . du Cerrelet, Corpora
næa.
restiformia. BRECHET (F. ) The Brisket . This name
BRASEGUR, MINERAL WATERS OF. is given , in some parts of France , to the carti
Brasé gur is a place in the diocess of Rhodez, lago ensiformis, and sometimes to the sternum
where there are cathartic waters . itself.
BRASIUM , Malt. BRÉDISSURE (F.) Trismus Capistra'tus.
BRASMOS, Fermentation . Incapacity of opening the mouth, in conse
BRASS. Sar. bras, Welsh, prês. A yellow quence of preternatural adhesion between the
metal, formed by mixing copper with calamine. casioned
internal part of the cheekmercury.
and gums ; often oc
Aurichal cum , Orichał cum , &secatum, Chryso - by the abuse of
chalcos. (F. ) Airain . The same remarks apply BREDOUILLEMENT ( F. ) Titubantia. A
to it as to copper. See Cuprum . precipitate and indistinct mode of utterance , in
BRASSICA . The Cabbage. The Bras'sica which a part only of the words is pronounced,
olera'cea ; the B. capita'ta or cuma'na of the and several of the syllables viciously changed.
old Romans. (F.) Chou potager. Family, Cru. This defect is analogous to stuttering, but dif
ciferæ . Sez. Syst. Tetradynamia Siliquosa. Cato fers from it in being dependent on too great
wrote a book on its virtues. It is a vegetable rapidity of speech ; whilst stammering is cha
by no means easy, of digestion when boiled; racterized by continual hesitation, and frequent
raw , it appears to be more digestible. When repetition of the same syllables.
forming a solid globular mass, like a head , it BREGMA, from Boszaur ,' to sprinkle .' Fon
is the B. Capita'ta, (F.) Chou -Cabus, Chou- tanella ( q. v .), Sin'ciput (q. v.) The top of
Pommé. the head was thus called , because it was be
BRASSICA Canina , Mercurialis perennis . lieved to be humid in infants, and, according
Brassica Florida . The Bras'sica Pom- to some, because it was conceived to corres
peia'na of the ancients — the Cauliflowcr , Caulis pond to the most humid part of the brain.
Flor'ida, (F.) Chou -fleur, is a more tender and BRENNING , Burning.
digestible variety. BREPHOCTONON , Conyza squarrosa.
The Broccoli belongs to this variety , the BRÉSILLET, Cæsalpinia sappan .
B. Sabel'lica of the Romans- B . Italica . BREVIA VASA , Short Vessels. This name
Brassica Marina, Convolvulus soldanella— has been given to several branches of the
b. Pompeiana, Brassica Florida. splenic arteries and veins , which are distri
BRAS'sica Rapa, Rapa rotun'da , Rapum buted to the great cul-de-sacof the stomach .
majus, Rapa napus, the Turnip. ( F. ) Chou- BREVIS CUBITI . Anconeus.
See
navet, Navet, Rave. The turnip is liable to the BRIAR , WILD , Rosa canina.
same objection (but to a less extent) as the BRICK, ( F. ) Brique. Hot bricks are some.
cabbage . times used to apply heat to a part, as to the ab
Bras'sica Napus, Napus Sylvestris or domen in colic , orafter the operation for popli
Bu'xias , Rape. (F.) Navette. The seed yields teal aneurism : or, reduced to very fine powder,
a quantity of oil . and mixed with fat, as an application to herpe
Brassica Eru'CA, Eru'ca , Garden Rocket , tic and psoric affections.
Roman Rocket, & c . ( F.) Chou - Roquette, Ro- Bricks , Forna'cea Testa , or Tiles, were for
quette . This was considered,by the Romans, merly bruised in vinegar , and the liquid used
an apbrodisiac . - Columella. The seeds were as a specific in cutaneous affections. They en
ordinarily used . tered, also, into a cerate used for scrofulous
BRATHU, Juniperus sabina. tumours, &c .
BRATHYS , Juniperus sabina. To the Terra Forna 'cum , the same virtues
BRAYER , Truss . were assigned .
BRAYERA ANTHELMIN’TICA.An Abys- BRICUMUM, Artemisia .
sinian plant, of the Family Rosaceæ . Sex . Syst. BRIDE, (F.) A bridle. Franulum , Retinac -
Icosandria Digynia. The flowers have been ulum . This term is given, in the plural, to
highly extolled as anthelmintic, especially in membraneous filaments, which are found within
cases of Tapeworm . They are given in decoc- abscesses or iu deep - seated wounds, and which
tion . prevent the exit of pus. The term is, also, ap
BRAZIL WOOD, Cæsalpinia sappan. plied to preternatural adhesions , which occur
BREAD. See Triticum - b. Household , Syn- in cicatrices in the skin , in the urethra, or in
comistos . inflamed serous or synovial membranes.
BREAD -FRUIT TREE, Artocarpus. BRIGHT'S DISEASE OF THE KIDNEY,
BREAST, Thorax-b. Abscess of the, Mas- see Kidney, Bright's disease of the.
todynia apostematosa . BRIMSTONE, Sulphur.
BREATH , Hal'itus, Anhel'itus, An'imus, BRINE , Muria.
Spiritus, Aimus. (F.) Haleine. The air ex- BRION , Corallina,
pelled from the chest, at each expiration . It BRIQUE, Brick.
requires to be studied in the diagnosis of tho- BRIQUEBEC, MINERAL WATERS OF.
racic diseases especially. This town is three leagues from Cherbourg , in
BREATH , OFFENSIVE ; Fætor Oris. An of France. The water contains muriate of iron .
fensive condition , which is usually dependent BRISE- PIERRE ARTICULÉ, ( F. ) An in .
BRISTOL HOT WELL 108 BRONCHIAL
strument invented by Jacobson for crushing the between chlorine and iodine. With oxygen it
stone in the bladder . forms an acid , the Bromic , and with hydrogen
BRISTOL HOT WELL, Bristolien 'sis another - the Hydrobromic.
Aqua. Bristol is about thirteen miles from The pure Bromine, the Bromide of Iron ,
Bath , in England. The water a pure ther. (dose gr. i or ij) and th Bromide of Potassium ΤΗ
mal ; slightly acidulated . Temperature, 74° or Hydrobromate of Potassa, (dose gr. iv to viij OTIS.
Fahrenheit. The Hot Well has been long cele in the day ,) have been used medicinally , and
brated . Its action is like that of the thermal chiefly in scrofulosis , internally as well as
waters in general . The climate of Bristol is applied externally . Bromine may be dissolved TE
mild ; and hence the water has been cele in forty parts of distilled water, and six drops
brated for the cure of incipient pulmonary be commenced with , as a dose. The Bromide Peru
consumption. of Mercury ( Hydrar'gyri Bromidum ) has been BET
BROAD. Sar. brao, Latus, (F.) Large. Any given in syphilis. ksi
body is so termed whose transverse extent is BROMOS , Boumos . One of the cere BRO
considerable compared with its length. The alia, supposed , by some, to be oats, see BRO
Broad Bones, such as the frontal, parietal, occi- Avena. beo
pital, iliac, aid in forming the parietes of BRONCHES, Bronchia – . Ganglions lym
splanchnic cavities. Broad Muscles generally phatiques des, Bronchial glands. جThاisل
occupy the parietes of cavities , and especially BRONCHIA , Bronchia , Bronchi, from
those of the chest and abdomen. The epithet Booyxoş, the throat.' The Latins used the
has also been applied to other parts - as to the term Bronchus, for the whole of the trachea ;
broad ligaments of the womb , & c. whilst they called its ramifications Bronchia . E o
BROCCOLI, Brassica sabellica. Bronchia, Bronchiæ, and Bronchi , (F.) Bronches,
BROCHOS,Beoxos. Laqueus, (q.v.) , a ban- now mean the two tubes,with their ramifica
dage . tions, which arise from the bifurcation of the
BROCHTHUS,Poy90s,Gula. The throat. trachea,and
Also , a small kind of drinking -vessel. - Hip-
carry airinto the lungs.
BRONCHJA, DilataTION OF THE . Dilated
pocr . Bronchia . The physical signs of this condition
BROCHUS, Beogos. This name has been are the following : Je
given to one who has a very prominent upper Percussion usually clear,butnot unfrequently
lip .- Castelli. According to others, it means less so than natural, although very seldom
one,whose teeth project in front of the mouth . quite dull .
BRO DIUM . A synonyme of Jus or Jus'- Auscultation detects coarse mucous or gur. Perip
culum . Broth , or the liquor in which any gling ronchi, increased by the cough , combined
thing is boiled. Brodium Salis — a decoction with , or replaced by, bronchial or cavernous
of salt.
Beast
respiration , which is often effected as if by a
BROIEMENT. See Cataract. sudden puft or whiff. The resonance of the BRO !
BROKEN- WINDEDNESS, Asthma. voice is increased , but it seldom amounts to BRO !
BROMA, Aliment. perfect pectoriloquy. BRO !
BROMATOG'RAPHY, from Bowpa, ' food ,' The most common situations for dilated
and γραφη , 6
a description .' Bromography bronchia, are the scapular, mammary , or lateral
A description of aliments. regions. They are almost always confined to bite
BROMATOL/OGY, pewna ,' food ,' and doyos, one side . Trackenl ,
la discourse. A treatise on food. Sitioł. BRONCHIA, OBLITERATION OR COMPRESSION e
Theres
ogy . OF THE. The inspiratory murmur on auscul. e
BROME, Bromine . tation is weaker or wholly suppressed over a tus, G
BROME’LIA ANA'NAS, Car'duus Brazil. limited portion of the chest; the expiration is
ia'nus, Ana'nas acosta ova'tæ seu aculeatus, generally more distinct and prolonged : all the
Anas'sa, Ca'pa- Isiak'ka, Ana'nas or Pine Apple. Other conditions are natural.
A West Indian tree, which produces the most BRONCHIAL or BRONCHIC . That which the !
delicious of fruits. relates to the bronchia.
BROME'LIA PINguin , Ana'nas America'na, BRON'CHIAL ARTERIES , (F.) Artères Bron Egrid ;
Pinguin, Broad-leaved wild Ana'nas, & c. The chiques. These are generally two in num
West India plant, which affords the Pinguin ber, one going to each lung. "They arise from
E 13
fruit. The fruit is refrigerant, and the juice , the thoracic aorta, and accompany the bronchia
when ripe, very austere . It is used to acidu- in all their ramifications.
late punch. A wine is made from the Pinguin , BRON'chial Cells , (F.) Cellules bronchiques,
which is very intoxicating, and has a good fa- the
chia ,
Air-cells ; the terminations of the bron 長
your b
BROe
BROMIDE OF IRON , see Bromine_b. of BRON'CHAL Cough, (F.) Tour bronchique, BPO
Mercury, see Bromine—b. of Potassium , see T. tubaire. This generally accompanies bron
Bromine. chial respiration . They both indicate obstruc
BROMINE , Bromirum , Brome, a simple tion to the entrance of air into the air.cells . Pues eles
body, of a very volatile nature, and highly of-
BRON'CHIAL GLANDS , ( F. ) Glandes bron . BRO
fensive and suffocating odour,whence its name, chiques ou Ganglions lymphatiques des bronches,
from Bowmos , ' a stench .' It is met with chiefly are numerous glands of an ovoid shape ; of a
in sea -water, and in many animal and vegeta- reddish hue in the infant, and subsequently hand
le
ble bodies that live therein . It has likewise brown and black , seated in the course of the
been found in many mineral waters of this and bronchia . Their functions are unknown . The
other countries. Bronchial glands may be presumed to be af.
In its chemical relations, it may be placed fected by scrofulosis , when ,in addition to the BBC
BRONCHIC 109 BRUIT DE CUIR NEUF
existence of tumours in the neck, percussion etymology: A surgical operation, which con
gives a dull sound under the upper and central sists in making an opening either into the tra
part of the sternum , whilst there is no appre- chea, ( Tracheotomy:) into the larynx, (Larin
ciable lesion of the lungs. got'omy;) or into both , ( Tracheo - laryngotomy,)
The BRON'CHIAL Veins arise from the last to extract foreign bodies or to permit the pas
divisions of the arteries of the same name, and sage of air to the lungs. These different parts
pass, on the right side , into the vena azygos ; are divided transversely or vertically, accord
on the left, into the superior intercostal. ing to circumstances.
The BRON'CHIAL NERVES, (F.) Nerfs Bron . BRONCHUS , Trachea.
chiques, are furnished by the two pulmonary BROOKLIME , Veronica beccabunga.
plexuses. BROOM , Sophora tinctoria , Spartium scopa
BRONCHIAL RESPIRATION . See Murmur, rium-b . Butcher's, Ruscus — b.rape of Virginia ,
Respiratory . Orobanche Virginiana.
BRONCHIC, Bronchial . BROSSARDIÈRE, MINERAL WATERS
BRONCHITIS, Angi'na bronchialis. In - OF. Brossardière is a chateau in Bas -Poitou,
flammation of the lining membrane of the France, The waters contain carbonates of
bronchial tubes . iron and lime, muriate of soda, and sulphate of
This is always more or less present in cases lime. They are aperient.
of pulmonary catarrh ; and is accompanied by BROSSE , Brush.
cough, mucous expectoration, dyspnea, and BROW- AGUE , Neuralgia frontalis.
more or less uneasiness in breathing. The BROUILLARD , Caligo .
acute form is accompanied with all the signs of BROUSSAIST .' One who is a believer in ,
internal inflammation, and requires the em- and professor of, the physiological and patho
ployment of antiphlogistics followed by re- logical opinions of Broussais. The system itself
vulsives. is called Broussaism or the Physiological Doc
The chronic form may be confounded with trine.
phthisis : from which itmust be distinguished BROW , Front .
mainly by the absence of hectic fever and of BROWN RED, Colcothar.
the physical signs that are characteristic of the BROWNIAN or BRUNO'NIAN. Relating
latter, as well as by the nature of the expectora- to the system or opinions of John Brown.
tion , which is generally mucous , although at BROWNISM or BRUNONIANISM . The
times muco-purulent. doctrines of Brown .
Peripneumonia Notha, (q. v.) is nothing more BROWNIST or BRUNO'NIAN . A follower
than chronic bronchitis . of the system of Brown .
BRONChitis, Catarrh_b. Asthenica, Perip- BRUČEA ANTI- DYSENTER'ICA . B. fer
neumonia notha . rugin'ea , Angustu'ra spuria , (F.) Fausse An
BRONCHIUS, Sterno- thyroideus. gusture , A. Ferrugineuse. The systematic
BRONCHLEMMITIS, Polypus bronchialis . name of the plant, whence is obtained the false
BRONCHOCE'LE, from Bporxos, ' a bron- Angustura Bark.It affords the Brucine.
chus,' and xnin, ' tumour.' An inaccurate name BRUCIA , Brucine .
for the affection which is called, also , Bo'chium , BRUCINE , BRUCIA, BRUCINA. An or
Botium , Hernia gut'turis, Guttur tu'midum , ganic, salifiable base, discovered in the false
Trachelophyma, Hernia guttura'lis, Thyrocele, Angustura — Brucea anti-dysenterica, and ob
Thyreoce'le, Thyremphraxis, Thyreon'cus, Thy- tained from the Strychnos nux vomica . It is of
ron'cus, Thyrophrax'ia, Gossum , Erechebron'- a pearly white ; crystallized in oblique prisms
chus, Gongrdna , Struma, Bocium , Hernia bron- with a parallelogrammatic base ; very bitter,
chia'lis, Tracheloce'le , &c., the Derbyshire neck , slightly acrid and styptic ,and soluble in water,
Svelled neck, & c ., (F.) Goitre, Gouètre. This butmore so in alcohol.
is no rupture, but consists of an enlargement Brucine is a less active poison than strych
of the thyroid gland. It is common at the nine. It resembles it, however , and may be
base of lofty mountains in every part of the used as a substitute for the extract ofnux vomi
world ; and has been supposed to be owing to ca. Dose, half a grain .
the drinking of snow -water, but it occurs where BRUCOURT, MINERAL WATERS OF.
there is no snow . The tumour is, sometimes, Brucourt is three leagues and a half from Caen
very extensive. Iodine has great power over it, in Normandy. The waterscontain carbonic
and will generally occasion its absorption, acid, muriate and sulphate of soda, much sul.
when the case has not been of such duration phate of lime, & c .
as to be of a cartilaginous condition . BRUISE , Contusion .
BRONCHOPHONY, Resonance. BRUISEWORT, Bellis, Saponaria .
BRONCHOPLASTIC, Bronchoplas'ticus; BRUISSEMENT (F. ) Frem'itus. This word
from Beoyxos,
form .'
' the throat,' and ridoow, ' I has much the same signification as Bourdonne
An epithet given to the operation ment, ( q. v .) as well as Bruit.
for closingfistulæ in the trachea. BRUIT (F.) Sound. ' A term applied to va
BRONCHOTOME , Bronchotomus , from rious sounds heard on percussion and ausculta
Bporxos and TEMVELV, ' to cut. ' A kind of lancet, tion, viz.
with a blunt and rounded point, mounted on a BRUIT DE CRAQUEMENT, B. de Tiraillement,
handle , and fitted to a canula , which passes in Bruit de cuir neuf, sound of crackling , or burst
along with it, and is allowed to remain in the ing, or of new leather.' A sound produced by
opening made in the trachea. The instrument the friction of the pericardium , when dried and
is not used . roughened by inflammation .
BRONCHOTOMY, Bronchotomie . Same BRUIT DE CUIR NEUF , Bruit de craquement.
BRULURE 110 BU
231705LSEE
when the pleura has become roughened by the BRUSCUS , Ruscus.
disease . BRUSH , Scopula, (F.) Brosse. A well
Bruit HUMORIQUE, B. Hydropneumatique. known instrument, used in Medicine chiefly
The sound afforded on percussion when organs for the following purposes. 1. To clean the
are filled with liquid and air. teeth . 2. To remove the sawdust, which ad .
BRUIT HYDROPNEUMATIQUE, Bruit humorique. heres to the teeth of the trephine, during the
Bruit de PARCHEMIN, · Parchment tone. A operation of trephining. 3. To rub the surface
sound as if produced by two sheets of parch of the body, for the purpose of exciting the
ment applied to each other. It is said to be skin , and favouring transpiration. Westring,
produced by thickening and rigidity of the a Swedish physician , has recommended me
valves of the heart . tallic brushes for the purpose of conveying gal
138.1
Bruit Placentaire, B. de souffletplacentaire, vanism to a part. These brushes consist of a
Placental bellows' sound. The bellows' sound plate of ebony fitted to another of gold, in which
ISE
**
heard on auscultating over the site ofthe placenta threads of the samemetal are fixed ;—the brush
3.2
S
in a pregnant female .,
segir5+2.a
being connected with one of the poles of the
BRUIT DE POT FELÉ , Sound of a cracked galvanic pile.
vessel.' This sound is heard on percussion , BRUSH , STOMACH , Excutia ventriculi.
when a cavern in the lungs is filled with air BRUTA, Juniperus sabina .
and has a narrow outlet. BRUTIA . A sort of thick pitch , obtained
Bruit de RACLEMENT , ' Sound of scraping. ' from Brutia in Italy . From the Piz Brutia was
A sound produced by the scraping of a hard, obtained the Oleum Picinum .
bony substance against the pericardium . BRUTIA , Instinct.
BruIT DE RAPE , Sound of a rasp . ' A sound BRUTINO , Terebinthina,
heard during the contraction of either the auri- BRUXANELI . A Malabar , tree , the bark
cles or ventricles. It is constant; and the contrac- and leaves of which have a strong smell , and
tion of the cavity is more prolonged than natu- are astringent. On the coast of Malabar, its
ral, and emits a hard, rough, and — as it were juice, mixed with butter, is applied to boils.
-stifled sound. Its bark is esteemed to be diuretic, and its roots
It indicates contraction of the valvular orifices, anti -arthritic .
by cartilaginous deposites or ossification , and BRUYÈRE VULGAIRE, Erica vulgaris.
accompanies the contraction of the auricles if BRUYÈRES, MINERAL WATERS OF.
the auriculo-ventricular valves are concerned, Bruyères is a small village, ?} leagues from
—that of the ventricles if the semilunar valves Luneville. The waters are acidulous and cha
be the seat of the disease .
|ly beate .
The Bruit de Scie , or saw -sound ,' and the BRYCHETHMOS , Rugitus.
BRUIT DE LIME à bois, or ' file -sound,' resemble
the last.
BRYGMUS, Bovynos, Stridor Den'tium . (q.v.)
Grinding of the ieeth .
BRUIT DE SOUFFLET, bellows sound. A BRYO'NIA ALBA . White Bry'ony , Vitis
sound like that ofa bellows, heard occasionally alta sylves'tris, Agros'tis, Agriam 'pelos, Am'pe
by the ear applied to the chest during the con los agria, Archeos tris ,Echetro'sis,Bryonia as'.
traction of the ventricles, auricles, or large ar- pera , Cedros'tis, Chelido'nium , Labrusca, Me
teries. It coëxists with affections of the heart, lo'thrum , Ophrostaphylon, Psilothrum , Bryonia
but is heard , also , without any disease in that Dioica. Nat. Ord . Cucurbitacea. Sex . Syst.
organ,--whenever, indeed , an artery is com- Monæcia Monadelphia, (F.). Couleuvrée, Vigne 1.
pressed. vierge, V. blanche. The root is large and succu entai
An Encephalic bellows' sound has been de lent, and has an acrid , bitter, and disagreeable
scribed by Dr. Fisher , of Boston It is heard taste. It is a drastic cathartic . Externally , it
on applying the ear to the occiput or to the top has been applied , in form of cataplasm , in gout.
of the head ; and is considered to indicate tur- When repeatedly washed,a good starch is ob
gescence of vessels , or inflammation. When tained from it. The active principle has been
such turgescence exists, the vessels are com- separated from it, and called Bryſonine.
pressed, and the compression gives rise to the BRYONIA MECHOACANNA NIGRICANS, Con.
sound in question . ВІ
volvulus jalapa-b. Peruviana, Convolvulus
BRUIT DE SOUFFLET PLACENTAIRE Bruit pla- jalapa. BU
,
centaire ,—b. de Tiraillement, Bruit decraquement.
Bruit TYMPANIQUE , Tympanic sound .' The BRYONINE. See Bryonia alba.
BRYTIA, Marc of grapes.
clear sound afforded by percussing the stomach BRYTON , Cerevisia. fold
and intestines when containing air.
BRULURE, Burn . BU, Bov, abbreviation 6 of Bous, an ox ;' in BE
composition expresses, excess , greatness . '
BRUNELLE, Prunella. Hence Bulimus, Buphthalmia , & c . pemina
BUBASTECORDIUM 111 BUCHU-LEAVES
rtion : great heat on the body . Burns are of greater been applied to vegetable substances, which
or less extent; from the simple irritation of the resemble, in some respects, the butter obtained
integument to the complete destruction of the from milk .
21 : E part. The consequences are more or less severe , BUTTER OF BAMBOUC or BAMBUC , (F .) Beurre
10.12
according to the extent of injury and the part de Bambouc ou Bambuk. A vegetable oil ob
affected. Burns of the abdomen, when appa- tained from a species of almond, and used in
rently doing well, are sometimes followed by Senegal in neuralgic and rheumatismal pains.
fatal results. Their treatment varies : at times, BUTTER OF Cacao, Oil of Cacao, Oleum Ca
the antiphlogistic being required : at others, cao spissa'tum , 0. Theobro'mæ Cacao expressum ,
UTEK one more stimulating: (F.) Beurre de Cacao, Huile de Cacao. A fat
BURNEA . See Pinus Sylvestris. substance of a sweet and agreeable laste , ob
BURNING , or BRENNING . A disease men- tained from the Theobroma cacao, or Chocolate
tioned by old historians, from which authors Nut.
have unsuccessfully endeavoured to demonstrate BUTTER OF Cocoa , ( F. ) Beurre de Coco . A
the antiquity of syphilis . - Parr. fatty , concrete substance, which separates from
BURRHI SPIRITUS MATRICA'LIS . The the milk of the Cocoa nut. It is sweet and
Spirit of Burrhus for diseases of the Womb. It agreeable.
COTMEK
is prepared by digesting, in alcohol,equal parts BUTTERBUR, Tussilago petasites.
of myrrh, olibanum , and mastic . BOERHAAVE BUTTERCUPS , Ranunculus acris .
frequently prescribed it. BUTTERFLYWEED, Asclepias tuberosa.
fa BURSA TESTIUM, Scrotum_b . Virilis, BUTTERMILK , ( F. ) Babeurre, Lait de
Scrotum . Beurre. The thin, sour milk , separated from
BURSÆ MUCOSÆ , Synovial Crypts or the cream by churning. It contains caseum and
Earibu Follicles, (F.) Bourses Synoviales. Smalf mem- a little butter. It is a refreshing drink when
o . branous sacs, situate about the joints , particu- newly made.
larly about the large ones of the upper and BUTTERWORT , Pinguicola vulgaris.
gury. lower extremities , and, for the most part, lying BUTUA , Pareira brava .
under the tendons. They are naturally filled BUTYRUM, BUTTER—b. Amygdalarum
with an oily kind of fluid , the use of which is dulcium , Confection (almond)—b. Saturni,
to lubricate surfaces over which tendons play: Unguentum plumbi superacetátis—b. Zinci,
Jammu In consequence of bruises or sprains, this fluid Zinci chloridum .
the bel sometimes collects to a greatextent. The Bursa BUVEUR , Rectus internus oculi.
are, generally , either of a roundish or oval form , BUXTON , MINERAL WATERS OF , Bux
and they have been arranged under two classes, tonien'ses Aquæ . Buxton is a village in Derby.
emis the spherical and vaginal. shire. The springs are thermal , and about 820
BURSALIS, Obturator internus. Fahrenheit. They are used in cases in which
rom ks BURSERA ' GUMMIF'ERA, Terebinth'us thermal springs, in general, are recommended .
gummif'era, Jamaica Bark Tree. A resin ex. They contain little or no mineralimpregnation.
thors et udes from this tree , which is solid externally, as BUXUS , Burus sempervi'rens. " The Box
iptas met with in the shops : softish internally : of a tree. (F.) Buis ou Bouis . The leaves are bitter
vitreous fracture : transparent : of a pale yellow and aromatic, and, as such, have been used in
rbice, colour : turpentine smell, and sweet, perfumed medicine, in cases of worms, dyspepsia, & c.,
taste. It has been used like the Balsams and in the form of decoction. They are sometimes,
Turpentines in general, and is called, by the also , added to beer. The seed was anciently
French , Cachibou, Chibou, and Resine de Go- called Carthe'gon .
mart. BYRETHRUM . A sort of cap or_Cowore
s Porta BURSULA, Scrotum . chef, filled with cephalic substances. - Forestus.
BUSSANG , MINERAL WATERS OF. Bus. BYRSA , Buqoa. A leather skin to spread
sang is a village in the department of Vosges, plasters upon .
France. The waters are slightly chalybeate. BYRSODEP'SICON . A Tan stuff, with
BUSSEROLLE , Arbutus uva ursi. which CÆlius AURELIANUS sprinkled wool,
BUSSII SPIRITUS BEZOARÄTICUS. which he applied in certain cases to the umbi
WE The Bezoar'dic Spirit of Bussius. A prepara- lical region : from Bunoa, ' leather,' and dey'ɛw ,
tion , regarded as sudorific, diuretic, and anti-
Here's I tan.
cefloor spasmodic : obtained by distilling subcarbonate BYSAU'CHEN , from ßvo , ' I stop up,' and
atic s
and muriate of ammonia, amber, oil of cedar or avxwv, “ the neck .” A morbid stiffness of the
tore juniper , &c . neck .
up
BUTEA FRONDOSA . See Kino. BYSSOS, Vulva.
ine 15
BUTIGA , Gutta rosea . BYSSUS or BYSSUM . The ancients gave
jam BUTOMÓN , Iris pseudacorus. this name to several vegetable substances,
of sal BUTTER , Butyrum , Pice'rion , (F. ) Beurre. which were used for the fabrication of stuffs,
A sort of concrete oil,obtained from the cream , prized for their fineness, colour, and rarity of
which forms on the surface of the milk fur- ihe material. It is now chiefly applied to the
nished by the females of the mammalia ; espe- filaments, by the aid of which the acephalous
us cially by the cow and the goat. Fresh butter mollusca attach their shells to the rocks. B. was
scirrh
tup
o is very nutritious, whilst the rancid is irritating. formerly also applied to the female pudendum .
The ancient chemists gave the name Butter to BYTHOS, Bu9os, ' depth . An epithet used
many of the metallic chlorides. It has also by HIPPOCRATES for the fundus of the stomach .
EA
EHCE 15
tion of the
CAA-APIA 114 CACO-ALEXITERIA
С
C. This letter in the chemical alphabet sig- CACAVI , Cacao , Jatropha manihot.
nifies Nitre. It is also sometimes used in pre- CAC'ATORY , Cacato'rius, froin caca're , ' to
scriptions for Calx. go to stool . ' Febris cacuto'ria ; a kind of inter
CAA- AP'IA , Dorste'nia Brazilien' sis. The inittent fever, accompanied by copious alvine
root, according to Piso, is employed as emetic evacuations. - Sylvius.
and anti - diarrheic . CACCE , Excrement.
CAA -ATAY'A . A plant of Brazil , supposed CACCIONDE. A sort of pill, chiefly form
to be a species of Gratiola . It is very bitter, ed of catechu , recommended by Baglivi in dy
and considered to be one of the best indigenous sentery .
cathartics . CACHANG -PARANG . A sort of bean of
CAACICA , Euphorbia capitata. Sumatra, mentioned by Marsden, whose seeds
CAA -GHIYU'YO , Fruter bac'cifer Brazilien'- are given in pleurisy: Jussieu considers it to
sis. A shrub of Brazil, whose leaves, in pow. be the Mimo'sa scandens.
der, are considered detersive. CACHEC'TIC , Cachec'ticus, same etymon
CAAOPIA , Hypericum bacciferum . as Cachexia . One attacked with cachexia . Be
CAAPEBA , Pareira brava. longing to cachexia . Cachec'iica reme'dia , are !
CAAPONGA, Crithmum maritimum . remedies against cachexia .
CAA'ROBA. A Brazilian tree , whose leaves, CACHEN LAGUEN , Chanchalagua, Chi
in decoction, promote perspiration . — See Cera- ronia chilensis.
tonia . CACHEX'IA , from xazos , bad , ' and écis ,
CABAL , Cab'ala, Caballa, Calbala , Caba- habit.' Status cachec'ticus. A condition in 1
lia , Kabala , Gaballa. This word is from the which the body is evidently depraved . A bad
Hebrew, and signifies knowledge transmitted habit of body ; chiefly the result of scorbutic,
by tradition. Paracelsus and several authors of cancerous, or venereal diseases when in their 1
the 16th and 17th centuries have spoken much last stage. Hence we hear of a Scorbutic C. ,
of this species of magic, which they distin- Cancerous C., &c. Sauvages and Cullen have
guished into Judaic or Theologian, and hermetic included under this head a number of diseases
or medicinal; the latter being, according to i - consumptions, dropsies , & c. Cachexia has
them , the art of knowing the most occult pro- been sometimes confounded with diathesis.
perties of bodies by an immediate communica- The Cacheria Icerica is jaundice or icterus it
tion with spirits :-the knowledge being thus self, or a disposition thereto. The fluor albus
acquired by inspiration , and incapable of in- is sometimes called Cachexia Uterina.
ducing error . It was also called Ars cabalistica, Cachexia AFRICANA , Chthonophagia,
cabalistic art . ' CACHEXIA ALBA, Leucorrhæa-c . Calculosa ,
CABAL'HAU. A plant of Mexico, accord- Lithia .
ing to Dalechamps, which passes for an anti- CACHEXIA, CHLOROTIC ,Chlorosis - c. Icterica,
dote to white hellebore, and yet is used for poi. Icterus - c. Scrophulosa , Scrofula.
soning arrows . It is unknown to botanists. CACHEXIA SPLENICA. ' The state of scorbutic
CABALIST, Cabalista. One instructed in Cachexia, which often accompanies diseases of
the Cabal . the spleen , especially in India . - Twining.
CABALLATION, Cynoglossum . CACHEXIA VIRGINUM , Chlorosis.
CABARET, Asarum. CACHIBOU . See Bursera gummifera.
CABBAGE, Brassica - c. Skunk, Draconti- CACHINNA'TIO , from cachin'no, ' I laugh
um fætidum - c. Tree , Geoffræa inermis-c . aloud . ' A tendency to immoderate laughter,
Bark tree , Geoffræa inermis. as in somehysterical and maniacal affections.
CABUREIBA , Myroxylon Peruiferum . CACHIRI. A fermented liquor made, in
CABUREICIBA. See Myroxylon Peruife- Cayenne, from a decoction of the rasped root of
rum . the manioc . It resembles perry.
CAC'AGOGUE , Cacago'gus, from xarxn, CACHLEX . A small stone or pebble , found
lexcrement,' and ayelv ,' to expel.' An ointment, on the sea- shore. One of these, when heated in
composed of alum and honey ; which , when the fire, and cooled in whey, communicates an
applied to the anus , produced an evacuation.- astringency to the liquid , so that it was an . 1
Paulus of Ægina . ciently esteemed to be useful in dysentery.
CACA'LIX ANTEUPHOR'BIUM , Anteu - Galen.
phorbium . A plant,which Dodoens and others CACHOS . An Oriental fruit, apparently of 1
considered to be capable of tempering the caus- a Solanum , which is esteemed lithontriptic.
tic properties of the euphorbium . It is also CACHOU, Catechu . !
called Kleinia . CACHRYS LIBANO'TIS . An umbellife. 1
Many varieties of the Cacalia are used , in rous plant, which grows in Africa and the South
different countries, chiefly as condiments . of Europe. It is aromatic and astringent. Its
CA'CAO, Ca'coa, Co'coa Cacavif'era, Caca'- seeds are extremely acrid. 1
ri, Quahoil, Cacava'ta . The Cocoa or Choco- CACHUN'DE . An Indian troch or pastile
late Nut ; the fruit of the Thælro'ma ; Family, composed of amber, mastic, musk, cinnamon,
Malvacev . Sex. Syst. Polyadelphia Pentan- aloes, rhubarb , galanga, pearls, rubies, eme
dria, ralds , garnets, &c . It is regarded by the peo
CACATION , Defecation . ple of India as an antidote, stomachic, and anti 1
CACATORIA, Diarrhaa. spasmodic.
CACAVATA , Cacao. CACO-ALEXITERIA , Alexipharmic.
CACOCHOLIA 115 CÆCITAS
CACOCHOʻLIA, from zaxos, 'bad ,' and yoàn, 1 Toon, nutrition .'— Vitio'sa nutri' tio :—disor
bile.' Diseases induced by a depraved con- dered nutrition.- Galen .
dition of the bile .
CACOU , Cagot, Catechu .
CACOCHROI , from xaxos, bad ,' and wood, CACOU'CIA COCCIN'EA , Coucin 'ea Coccin'
colour.' Diseases in which the complexion is ea , Schousba'a coccin'ea , Tikimma. A perennial
morbidly changed in colour. twining shrub of South America ; the plant of
CACOCHYLIA, from xazos, bad ,' and which , as well as the fruit, is possessed of eme
quaos, ' chyle . Depraved chylification. to-cathartic properties.
CACOCHYM'IA , Corrup'tio Humo'rum , from CACTIER, Cactus opuntia .
xaxos,,, bad,' and yuuos, juice ,' humour.' CACTUS OPUN’TIA , Opuntia. The Indian
Cacoch'ymy. Depravation of the humours . Fig, ( F. ) Cactier , Raquetie , Figuier d'Inde.
CacochýmIA VENEREA , Syphilis .
CACOCH’YMUS, Cacoch yndicus. One at- This plantgrowsin South America, Spain ,
& c . Its fruit, which has the shape of theItaly ,
fig ,
tacked with cacochymia . Belonging to caco- is of a sweetish taste , and colours the urine red
chymia . when eaten . Its leaves are considered refrige
CACOCNE'MOS ,Malis suris prædi'tus; from rant.
xaxos, bad ,' and xvnur, the leg. ' One who CADA'BA, Stroë mia . A genus of the family
has bad legs.
Capparideæ , natives
of the of
CACOCORE'MA ,from xanos ,ʻbad ,'and x0080), young shoots India and
Cada'ba Arabia.
farino'sa The
are con
" I purge, or cleanse .' A medicine which purges sidered to be an antidote against venomous
off the vitiated humours . bites.
CACODÆMON , from xaxos , ' bad,' and dat- CADA'VER , Ptoma, Necron , vexpov. A dead
uwv, ' a spirit. ' An evil spirit , to which were body ; a subject; a carcass, (F.) Cadavre. The
ascribed many disorders . The Nightmare. word has been supposed to come from cado, ' I
CACODIA , Anosmia . fall ;' and by some , to be a contraction from
CACOËTHES, from xaxos, ' bad ,' and 1905, caro data vermibus, í flesh given to the worms!'
• disposition, habit,' &c . Of a bad or vitiated CADAVEROUS, Cadaverosus, Necrodes.
character. ( F.) Cadavércur. Belonging to the dead body ;
CACOGALACTIA , from raxos, ' bad ,' and as cadaverous smell. The Cadaverous or Hippo
yula , gen. yudaxtos, ‘milk . A bad condition cratic face (see Face ,) is an unfavourable sign
of the milk . in disease, and generally denotes a fatal termi.
CACOMORPHIA , Deformation . nation .
CACOPATHI'A , Passio Mala , from zaxos , CADEJI- INDI, Malabathrum .
. bad ,' and nafos , affection .' A distressed CADEL -AVANACU , Croton tiglium.
state of mind . - Hippocr. CADIA . An Egyptian, leguminous plant.
CACOPHO'NIA , from zaxos , 'bad ,'and φωνη ,, The Arabs attribute to its fresh leaves the
" the voice . ' A dissonant condition of voice : power of relieving colic .
ritia'ta vor . CADMIA, Calamina, Tutia.
CACOPRA'GIA , from xazos , ' bad ,' and CAD'MIISULPHAS, Cadmium Sulphu'ri
paytw, ' I perform.' Depraved condition of the cum , Sulphas Cad'micus, Meli'ni Sulphas, Klap
chylopoietic organs. rothii Sulphas, Klaprothium Sulphu'ricum , Me
CACORRHACHI'TIS, from zaxos, bad ,' li'num Sulphu'ricum , Sulphate of Cadmium .
Cacorrha'chis , Spon.
and payıs, ' the spine.' Used in spots on the Cornea , and in chronic
dylalgia. Deformity of the spine. Disease torpid inflammation of the conjunctiva, in the
of the spine. Spontaneous luxation of the quantity of half a grain to a grain to the ounce
vertebræ and ribs dependent upon internal of water,
causes . CADMIUM SULPHURICUM, Cadmii Sul.
CACORRHYTHMUS, Arrhyth'mus, from phas.
xaxos ,, ' bad,' and puguos, ' rhythm,' order .' CADTCHU , Catechu .
Irregular. CADUCA HUNTERI, Decidua .
CACO'SIS . Vice , Mala disposi'tio. A bad CADU'CITY , Imbecillitas, Debil'itas, Cadu'.
condition of body. - Hippocr. citas. The French use the word Caducité, for
CACOSITIA , from xazos, ' bad ,' and ortiov, the portion of human life, which is comprised
( aliment.' Disgust or aversion for food . - Fas- generally between 70 and 80 years. The age,
tid'ium cibo'rum. which precedes decrepitude. It is so termed
CACOSOMIUM , from xaxos , 'bad ,' and ovua, in consequence of the limbs not usually pos
the body .'. An hospital for leprosy, and incu- sessing sufficient strength to support the body .
rable affections. The precise age must of course vary in indi.
CACOSPHYX'IA , from naxos , bad ,' and viduals.
oqušis, pulse .'- Vitiosus pulsus. Bad state of CADUS , xados. A Greek measure , equal to
pulse . --Galen . ten gallons English . — Pliny.
CACOSTOM'ACHUS , from xazos, “ bad ,' CĂDUS , Amphora .
and otomce 70s, ' the stomach .' What disagrees CÆCAL , Caculis. Belonging to the cæcum ,
with the stomach . Indigestible . - Gorræus. from cæcus, ' blind, hidden .' The Cæcal arte
CACOS'TOMUS, from xaxos , bad ,' and rics and veins, are the branches of the Arteria
OTOM , ' a mouth . Having a bad mouth . et renæ colica dextræ inferiores, distributed to
CACOTHYM'IA ,Vitium An'imi, from xaxos, the cæcum .
bad ,' and gunos, mind,' ' disposition.' A vi- CÆCATRIX , Cicatrix .
tious state of mind .- Linden . CÆCITAS , Blindness, Anap'sia , Typhlotes,
CACOTRIBULUS, Centaurea calcitrapa. Typhlo'sis, ( F. ) Avcuglement, Cécité . C. may
CACOTROPH'IA ,' from xaros , bad ,' and be dependent upon many different diseases,–
CÆCITAS 116 CAINCÆ RADIX
as upon amaurosis, specks, hypopyon , cataract, and Gastrohysterotomy, (F.) Opération Césari
glaucoma, ophthalmia, atrophy of the eye , enne.
sider
the (
&c . An incision has been made into the uterus C
Cæcitas CREPUSCULARIS, Hemeralopia - c. through the vagina ; constituting the Vaginal CE
Diurna, Nyclatopia . Casarean Section , ( F. ) Opération césarienne bar
CÆCUM or CCECUM , Intesti'num cæcum , vaginale. DAPE
Monom'achon, Monocolon , Monoculum , Typhlo . The Cæsarean Section may be required when the D
teron monocolon, Ini'tium intesti'ni crassi, Saccus, the mother dies before delivery ;-when there when
Cæcum Caput Coli, Prima cella coh ,from cæcus, is some invincible obstacle to delivery, from
blind.' The Blind Gut, so called from its be the faulty conformation of the pelvis ; or when CA
ing perforated at one end only. That portion the child has passed into the abdominal cavity CA
of the intestinal canal , which is seated between in consequence of rupture of the uterus . CA
the termination of the ileum and commence- CÆSARIES , Capillus.
СА .
ment of the colon ; and which fills, almost CÆSIUS , Glaucoma.
wholly, the right iliac fossa : where the perito. CÆSONES, CÆSARES . Children brought CA.
neum retains it immovably . Its length is about into the world by the Cæsarean operation. Perpt
3 or 4 fingers' breadth . The lleo -cæcal valve CÆSU'LIÆ . They who have gray eyes.
or Valde of Bauhin shuts off all communication CÆSURA , Cut,
between it and the ileum ; and the Appendir CÆTCHU , Catechu .
vermiformis cæci is attached to it. CAF , Camphor. L?V4
CÆCUS . " Blind . ' One deprived of sight. CAFAL , Agrimony. CAL
(F.) Aveugle, Borgne. In anatomy,it is used CAFAR , Camphor. CAL
to designate certain holes or cavities, which CAFÉ, Coffea. CAL
end in a cul-de-sac ; or have only one opening. CAFÉ A LA SULTANE . This name has
The FORA'men Cecum of the frontal bone is been given to an infusion or decoction of the telep
a small cavity at the inferior extremity of the ground coques or pericarps which surround the
internal coronal crest or crista - Fronto-ethmoi. coffee. del
dalforamen— (Ch .),( F .) Trou aveugle ou borgne. Cafe Citrin. The aqueous infusion of un CAL
Morgagni has given the same name to the small roasted coffee, so called on account of its yel CAL
cavity , in the middle of the upper surface ofthe lowish tint. CAL
tongue, near its base ; the sides of which are CAFEYER, Coffea Arabica. CAL
furnished with mucous follicles — Lacune de la CAFFA, Camphor. Thus
langue.- (Ch .), CAFIER , Coffea Arabica .
HÆMORRHOI'Des CÆCÆ , Blind Piles, (F. ) Hé. CAGAS'TRUM . The principle or germ of the ima
morrhoides aveugles, are those unaccompanied diseases, which are communicable .. Paracel.
by any discharge . sus .
bal
Blind Ducts of the Urethra , (F.) Conduits CAGNEUX, Cagot. See Kyllosis. BED
aveugles de l'urethre, are the Mucous Lacu'na of CAGOSANGA, Ipecacuanha. CAL
the Ure'thra . CAGOT, (F.) A name given to deformed
The FORAM'INA CÆCA,-ANTERIUS ET Pos- and miserable beings, met with in the Pyre Cadania
TERIUS , are situate at the fore and back parts of nees , Bearn , and Upper Gascony in France, Lednia
the tuber annulare of the brain , and at the ex- where they are also called Capots. In other cal
tremities of the depression made by the verte- districts they are called Gézils, Gézilains, Cré VTI
bral artery. The former is placed between the tins, Gahets, Capons, Coliberts,Cacous, Cagneur, Calami
nerves of the 3d, and the latter between those & c. See Crétin. The word Cagot is supposed purpos
of the 6th pais. to be an abbreviation of Canis Gothus, · Dog PARA'
e
CÆLA- BOLO, Torenia Asiatica. of a Goth . ' T
CÆMENTUM , Lute. CAHINCÆ RADIX , Caincæ radix .
CÆRULEUM BEROLINENSE , Prussian CAI’EPUT or CAJ'EPUT , OIL OF. Kya
blue - c. Borussicum , Prussian blue . putty , Cajupu'ti Oleum , Melaleu'cæ Leucoden '. por den
CÆRULOSIS NEONATORUM , Cyanopa- dri Oleum . The oil has a strong smell, fra. Vente
s
thy. grant, like camphor ; taste pungent and aro
CÆSALPI'NIA SAPPAN , ( F.) Brésillet. matic: limpid. It is stimulant, and useful CAL
Bois de Sappan. A small Siamese tree, the where the essential oils in generalare employed. M CAL
eliss
wood of which is used in decoction , in cases of It has also been called Oil of Witneben , from a
ina
contusion . the person who first distilled it.
The Brazil wood or Fernambuco wood , for- CAILLE , Tetrao coturnix . CAL
merly used as an astringent, is the wood of the CAILLEBOTTE Curds.
Casalpin'ia echina'ta . CAILLELAIT BLANC, Galium mollugo-c. CAL
The kernel of the Casalpin'ia Bonducell'a, Vraie, Galium verum .
the seed ofwhich is called in India Kutkuleja CAILLOT , Coagulum . bor
and Kutoo Kurunja is given as a febrifuge tonic . CAINANÆ RADIX , Caincæ radix . e,
Dose ten grains. CAINCE RADIX , Radia Cliococºca , R. CA
CÆSAREAN SECTION OR OPERA- Cainana , Caninana, Cahincæ , Kuhinca , Scr. bus tLhe
enfo
TION , Tomoto'cia , Cæsa'rea sectio, Purtus penta'rie Brazilien'sis, Cainca Root . The bark r
cæsa'réus, Opera'tio cæsarea , Metrotom'ia , from of the root of the Chiococc'a anguif'uga , a plant oflnd
cædere, ' to cut.' An incision made through of the Family Rubiacea , Ser. Syst. Pentandria Nar
the parietes of the abdomen and uterus to ex . Monogynia, of Linnæus. It is bitter, tonie, kendu
tract the fætus. In this manner Julius Cæsar and diuretic, but has not been long introduced . Calai
is said to have been extracted .-Pliny. It is Dose of the powder from Aj to 3ss. n
also called Hysteroto'mia , Hysterotomato’cia, Dr. John H. Griscom , of New York , con CA
CAINITO 117 CALCARIA CHLORATA
siders there is a remarkable analogy between Indicus, see Saccharum - c. Odoratus, Acorus
the Cainca and the Apocynum cannabinum . calamus, Juncus odoratus.
CAINITO , Chrysophyllum Cainito. Calamus RotANG . The systematic name
* CAIPA SCHORA. A cucurbitaceous Mala- of a plant, whence the Dragon's Blood , San
bar plant, the fruit of which has a pyriform guis Draco'nis, is obtained. The Cinnabaris
shape. The juice is drunk in that country for Græco'rum , Draconthe'ma, (F.) Sang.Dragon .
the purpose of arresting hiccough. The fruit, It is the red, resinous juice, obtained, in India,
when unripe, is emetic . from wounding the bark of the Calamus Ro
CAISSE , Case - c. du Tambour, Tympanum. tang. It has been used as an astringent in he
CAITCHU , Catechu. morrhages , & c .; but is now rarely employed .
CAJAN , Phaseolus creticus . Calamus SACCHARINUS , see Saccharum .
CAJUPUTI, Cajeput . Calamus Scripto'rius, Anay'lyphê, Rhom
CALABASH TREE , NARROW-LEAVED , boi'dal Sinus. A Writing pen, (F.) Fossette an
Crescentia Cujete. gulaire du quatrième ventricule. A small , angu
CALAF, Salix Ægyptiaca. A large- leaved larcavity,situate at thesuperior extremity of
Egyptian willow, called, also, Ban. The dis- the medulla, in the fourth ventricle of the
tilled water of the flowers, called Macahalef, brain , which has been , by some, supposed to
passes,in that country , for an excellent anti resemble a pen .
aphrodisiac. It is also used as an antiloimic an- Calamus VULGARIS , Acorus calamus.
tiseptic, and cordial . CALAPPITE . Rumphius has given this
CALAGERI, Vernonia anthelmintica. name to calculous concretions, found in the
CALAGIRAH , Vernonia anthelmintica . interior of some cocoa nuts . The cocoa tree
CALAGUA'LÆ RADIX , Calague'læ Ra- itself the Malays call Calappa. These stones
dir . The root of the Polypo'dium Calagua'la, are , likewise, termed Vegetable Bezoards. The
or Aspid'ium coria'ceum . It has been exhibited in Malays attribute potent virtues to them , and
Italyin dropsy, pleurisy, contusions, abscesses, wear them as amulets.
&c . Its properties are not, however, clear. CALASAYA , Cinchone cordifolia cortex.
CALAMBAC , Agallochum . CALBALA , Cabal.
CALAMANDRINA, Tencrium chamedrys. CALBIA'NUM . The name of a plaster in
CALAMBOUK, Agallochum. Myrepsus, the composition of which we know
CALAME'DON, from walauos, ' a reed .' not.
This word has had various significations. Some CALCADINUM , Ferri sulphas .
have used it for an oblique fracture of a bone ; CALCAIRE , Calcareous .
the fractured portions having the shape of the CALCANEO -PHALANGIEN DU PETIT
nib of a pen . " Others have used it for a longi. ORTEIL, Abductor minimi digiti pedis — c.
tudinal fracture, and others, again , for one that Phalanginien commun, Extensor brevis digito
is comminuted .—Dictionaries. rum pedis — c. Sous- phalangettien commun ,
CALAMINA, Cal'amine, from calamus, ' a Flexor brevis digitorum pedis - c. Sous-phalan
reed,' so Cathmir
Cadmia, called from its reed-likeappearance. ginienSous-phalangien
, Cadmia lapido'sa aëro'sa, -c. commun, Flexordubrevis
petit digitorum
orteil, see pedis
Ab
Cadmia Fos'silis , Lapis Aëro'sus, Calim'ia , La- ductor minimi digiti pedís-c. Sus-Phalanget
pis Calamina'ris, Calamina'ris, Car'bonas Zinci tien commun , Extensor brevis digitorum pedis,
impu'rus, ( F.) Pierre calaminaire, P.c. preparée. CALCA'NEUM , from calz , ' the heel .' Cal
Calamine is chiefly used for pharmaceutical cd'neus, Calcar, Os Calcis, Pterna . The largest
purposes in the form of the CALAMINA PRE of the tarsal bones ; that which forms the heel.
PARA'TA, Lapis Calamina'ris prepara'tus, Car'- It is situate at the posterior and inferior part of
bonas zinci impu'rus preparatus, Prepared Ca- the foot ; is articulated above and a little ante .
lamine ;-Calamine reduced to an impalpable riorly with the astragalus ; anteriorly, also,
powder by roasting. In this state it is sprin- with the os cuboides. Its posterior surface,
kled or dusted on excoriated parts, or to pre- called Heel, Talus, Calm, ( F.) Talon,-gives at
vent excoriation , &c . tachment to the tendo achilles : the lower has,
CALAMINARIS , Calamina. posteriorly , two tuberosities , to which the su:
CALAMINT, Melissa Calamintha - c. Field, perficial muscles of the sole of the foot are at
Melissa nepeta - c. Mountain ,Melissa grandi- tached. The small Apophysis or lateral Apophy
flora - c. Spotted , Melissa nepeta . sis of the Calca 'neum , ( F.) Petite Apophyse ou
CALAMINTA HUMILIOR, Glecona hede- Apophyse latérale du Calcanéum ,is a projection at
racea . the upper surface of this bone , on which is formed
CALAMINTHA. Melissa C.-C. Anglica, Me- the posterior portion of the cavity , that receives
lissa nepeta — c. Magno flore, Melissa grandiflora the astragalus. The great Apoph'ysis or ante
-c. Montana, Melissa grandiflora - c. Pulegii rior Apoph'ysis of the Calca'neum is the projec
odore , Melissa nepeta . tion , which corresponds, on one side , with the
CALAMUS ALEXANDRINUS . Celsus cuboides; and on the other forms the anterior
has thus called a medicine, which was long part of the facette, which receives the astraga
confounded with the Calamus Aromaticus. It ius.
is not a root, however, but the stalk of a plant CALCANTHON, Atramentum.
of India and Egypt, probably the Andropogon CALCAR, Calcaneum , Ergot.
Nardus. It entered into the theriaca, and has CALCA'REOUS , Calca'rius, from calr,
been regarded antihysteric and emmenagogue ; lime. ' ( F.) Calcaire. Containing lime :
Calamus aromaticus verus. as calcareous concretions, C , depositions, & c .
CALAMUS AROMATICUS , Acorus calamus -c. CALCAREUS CARBONAS, Creta .
aromaticus verus, Calamus Alexandrinus - C. CALCARIA CHLORAT.1, Calcis chlori
CALCARIÆ CHLORUM 118 CALCULI
dum — c. Chlorica, Calcis chloridum - c. Phos- | Pierres crayeuses, Calculs arthritiques. Concre
phorica, see Cornu cervi - c. Pura, Calx-c. tions , which form in the ligaments, and within
Pura liquida, Liquor calcis. the capsules of the joints , in persons affected
CALCARÍÆ CHLORUM ,Calcis chloridum. with gout. They are composed of uric acid ,
CALCATOR, Ferri sulphas. soda, and a little animal matter ; very rarely,
CALCATREPPOLA , Centaurea calcitrapa. urate of lime and muriate of soda are met with .
CALCE'NA , CALCE'NON , CALCENO- Similar calculi are found in other parts besides
NIA , CALCINO'NIA . Words employed by the joints.
Paracelsus, to designate the concretions of tar- Bil'iary Cal'culi, Calculi bilio'si, Cysthe
trate of lime, which form in the human body. patolithi'asis, Biliary Concretions, Gall-stones,
CALCENOS, Calcetus. Chololithus , Cholelithus, Cholelith'ia , ( F. ) Cal.
CALCEOLA’RIA, from calceolus, ' a small culs biliaires, Pierres au fiel. Some of these
slipper; ' Slipperwort. contain all the materials of the bile , and seem
The Calceola'ria Primata is used in Peru ened
to be nothing more than that secretion thick
as a laxative . . Several contain Picromel ; and the 1
The CALCEOLA’Ria Trif'ida is esteemed to greater part are composed of from 88 to 94 parts
be febrifuge. of Cholesterine, and of from 6 to 12 of the yel.
CALCETUS, Calceno'nius, Calce'nos. That low matter of the bile . Biliary calculi are 1
which abounds in tartrate of lime. An adjec- most frequently found in the gall-bladder: at
tive used, by Paracelsus, in speaking of the other times in the substance of the liver : in
Hence came the the branches of the Ductus Hepaticus, or in the
blood ; Sanguis calcetus.
expression Calcined blood ,Sany calciné. Ductus Communis Choledochus. The first are
CALCEUM EQUINUM , Tussilago. called Cystic ; the second Hepatic; and the
CALCIG'RADUS, Pternobutes, from Calx , last, sometimes, Hepatocystic. The causes
atedra, the heel , and Bairo , ' I 'walk .' One which give rise to them are very obscure. Of
who walks on his Hippo
heels . — cr. ten they occasion no uneasiness, and at other
CALCII CHLORURETUM , Calcis chlori . times the symptoms may be confounded with
dum - c. Oxychloruretum , Calcis chloridum-c. those of hepatitis. At times, they are rejected
Oxydum - c. Calx viva - .c. Protohydrosulfate by the mouth, or by the bowels, along with a
de, Calcis sulphuretum-c. Protochloruretum , considerable quantity of bile , which had accu
Calcis chloridum . mulated behind them ; at other times , they 2
CALCIGEROUS CELL , see Tooth . occasion violent abdominal inflammation , ab 1
CALCINA'TION, Calcina'tio , Calci'non , Con- scesses, and biliary fistulæ, rupture of the gall. C
crema'tio, from cair, "Jime. The act of sub- bladder, and fatal effusion into the peritoneum . 3
mitting to a strong heat any infusible mineral The passage of a gallstone is extremely pain.
substance : which we are desirous of depriving ful ; yet the pulse is not affected. Antiphlo 1
either of its water, or of any other volatilizable gistics, when there is inflammatory action , and
substance, that enters into its composition ; or strong doses of opium, to allay the pain and
which wewish to combine with oxygen. Alum spasm, with the warm bath , are the chief reme a
is calcined to get rid of its water of crystalli- dies. Solvents are not to be depended upon.
zation ;-chalk , to reduce it to the state of pure They cannot reach the calculi.
lime , by driving off the carbonic acid ; and cer. CAL'CULI IN THE EARS , ( F. ) Calculs de l'O.
tain metals are subjected to this operation to reille. Hard , light, and inflammable concre
oxidize them . tions, which occur in the meatus auditorius er
CALCINATUM MAJUS POTERII, Hy- ternus, and are merely indurated cerumen . 1
drargyrum præcipitatum . They are a frequent cause of deafness. They
CALCINONIA , Calcena . can be easily seen , and may be extracted by
CALCIS BICHLORURETUM , Calcis chlo- appropriate forceps, after having been detached
ridum-c. Carbonas, Creta - c. Hepar, Calcis by injections ofsoap and water.
sulphuretum - c O. xymurias, Calcis chloridum . Cal'culi LACH'RYMAL, ( F. ) Calculs lacry .
CALCITEA , Ferri sulphas. maux . Concretions sometimes, but rarely,
CALCITEOSA , Plumbi oxydum semivi- form in the lachrymal passages, where they
treum . occasion abscesses and fistulæ , which do not
CALCITHOS, Cupri subacetas. heal until they are extracted . No analysis has
CALCITRAPA, Centaurea Calcitrapa-c. been made of them .
stellata, Centaurea calcitrapa. CALCULI OF THE MAMMÆ , (F. ) Calculs des
CALCITRAPPA , Delphinium consolida. Mamelles. Haller gives a case of a concre.
CALCIUM , PROTOXI-CHLORURETOF, tion, of a yellowish -white colour, which had
Calcis chloridum - c. Protoxide of, Calx. the shape of one of the excretory ducts of the
CALCO -SUBPHALANGEUS MINIMIDI- mammary gland, having been extracted from
GITI, Abductor minimi digiti pedis - c . Sub- an abscess seated in that organ .
phalangeus pollicis, Abductor pollicis pedis. CAL'CULI OF THE PANCREAS, (F.) Calculs du
CALCOCOS , Bellmetal. Pancréas. These are but little known. Analo
CALCOIDEA , (ossicula,) Cuneiform bones . gy has induced a belief that they resemble the
CALCOTAR , Ferri sulphas. salivary . Some have supposed that certain
CALCUL, Calculus. transparent calculi, rejected by vomiting, or
CALCULEUX , Calculous. passed in the evacuations , have proceeded from
CALCULI, ARTICULAR . See Calculi the pancreas, but there seems no reason for
this belief.
Arthritic, and Concretions, Articular.
Calculi, Arthrit'ıc, Chulk stones, (F.) | CalcULI OF THE PINEAL GLAND, ( F. ) Cal.
CALCULI 119 CALCULI
culs de la Glande Pinéale. These have been , which give rise to them are little known :
frequently met with . No symptom announces sometimes a biliary calculus affords them a
their presence during life. They are composed nucleus. Their composition varies . They are
of phosphate of lime. light, hard, very fetid , and not inflammable.
CAL'CULI OF THE PROstate . These are not They are formed, ordinarily, between the val
very rare , They have generally the same vulæ of the small intestines, or in the cells of
composition as the preceding. They usually the large,and sometimesin old herniæ . Whilst
present the symptoms common to every tume. they do not obstruct the passage of the alimen
faction of the prostate , and sometimes those of tary mass , they produce no unpleasant symp
calculi in the bladder. tom . At times, the movable tumour, which
Cal'culi PUL'MONARY, Phthisie calculeuse they form , may be felt through the parietes of
of Bayle, ( F.) Calculs pulmonaires. These the abdomen .' They are generally evacuated
concretions are very frequently met with in per anum .
the dead body, without seeming to have pro- CalcuLI OF THE TONSILS . Calculous con
duced unpleasant symptoms during life. At cretions, which sometimes form in the ton
other times, they are accompanied with all sils . ( F.) Calculs des Amygdales. They are
the symptoms of phthisis. At times, they easily recognised by the sightand touch : some
are expectorated without the supervention of times they are discharged by spitting , either
any unpleasant symptom . They are usually alone or with the pus of an abscess occasioned
formed of carbonate of lime and animalmatter. by their presence. They have not been ana
Cal'culi Salivary , ( F. ) Calculs salivaires . lyzed .
Concretions , usually formed of phosphate of Calculi URINARY , Urol'ithi, (F.) Calculs
lime and animal matter, which are developed urinaires, Pierres urinaires. Concretions,which
in the substance of the salivary glands or in form from the crystallizable substances in the
their excretory ducts . In the first case,they urine , and which are met with not only in the
may be mistaken for a simple swelling of the whole course of the urinary passages, but in
gland: in the second, they may be generally fistulous openings wherever the urine stag
detected by the touch . They may be extracted nates naturally or accidentally. Their causes
by incision , in the interior of themouth . are but little known . They are more common
Cal'culí, SPERMAT'IC, (F.) Calculs sper . at the two extremities of life than at the mid
matiques. These have been sometimes found dle, and more so in some countries and dis
in the vesiculæ seminales after death. They tricts than in others . At times, a clot of blood ,
cannot be detected during life . No analysis a portion of mucus, & c ., will form the nucleus.
has been made of them . The symptoms and treatment vary according
CalcULUS OF THE STOMACH AND INTESTINES , to theseat of the calculus. There is no such
Enterol'ithus, E. Calculus, ( F.) Calculs de thing probably as a medicinal solvent. See
l'estomac. Calculi of the stomach are rare , and Urinary Calculi.
have almost always been carried thither by the Modern chymists have demonstrated the ex
antiperistaltic action of the intestines. The istence of several components of urinary cal
symptoms, occasioned by them , are those of culi, viz.Lithic Acid, Phosphate of Lime, Am
chronic gastritis. It has been imagined that moniaco-Magnesian Phosphate,Oxalate of Lime,
the continued use of absorbent powders, as Cystic Oxide, and Xanthic Oxide, with an ani
magnesia, will give occasion to them . mal cementing ingredient. The varieties of
Intestinal concretions, (F. ) Calculs intesti- calculi , produced by the combination or inter
naux, are not uncommon in animals (see BE- mixture of these ingredients, are thus repre
ZOARD :) but they are rere in man . The causes sented by Dr. Paris.
A TABULAR VIEW OF THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF URINARY CALCULI .
SPECIES OF
EXTERNAL CHARACTERS . CHYMICAL COMPOSITION . REMARKS .
CALCULI .
It is the prevailing
It consists principally of Lithicspecies; but the sur
Form , a flattened oval . S. G. Acid . When treated with nitric face sometimes occurs
1. LITHIC or generally exceeds 1.500. Colour, acid a beautiful pink substance re finely tuberculated . It
URIC . brownish or fawn - like . Surfuce, sults. This calculus is slightly sofrequently
smooth. Texture, laminated . luble in water, abundantly so in thethe nuclei ofconstitutes
the other
pure alkalies .
species.
This species in
Colour, dark brown . Texture , It is oralale of lime, and is decom - cludes soine varieties,
2. MULRER harder than that of the other spe posed in the flame of a spirit lamp, which re remarka
RY . cies. S. G. from 1.428 to 1.976. Sur- swelling out into a white efflores bly smooth and pale
\face, studded with tubercles . cence, which is quicklimo. coloured , resembling
nempseed.
Colour, pale brown or gray ; sur
3. BONE face, smooth and polished ; struc Principally phosphate of lime. It
EARTH . ture, regularly laminated ;the la is soluble in muriatic acid .
minæ easily separating into con
crete crusts .
SPECIES OF
CALCULI .
EXTERNAL CHARACTERS. CHYMICAL COMPOSITION . REMARKS .
It is intoa fusible ,
very vitreous
5. VUSIBLE . Colour. Grayish white . A compound of the two foregoingmelting
species. globule .
It consists of cystic oride. Un
Very like the triple calculus, butder the blow pipe it yields a pecu .
liarly fetid odour. It is soluble in It is a rare species.
6. CYSTIC . it is unstratified and more compactacids , and in alkalies even if they
and homogeneous. are fully saturated with carbonic
acid .
7. ALTER Its section exhibits different con- Compounded of several species,
NATING . centric lamine. alternating with each other.
8. COMPOUND. No characteristic form . The ingredients are separable
only by chymical analysis.
1. Renal Calculi, (F.) Calculs rénaur. These arise when there is some fistulous opening into
have almost always a very irregular shape ; at the urethra. They can be readily recognised,
times, there willbe no indication of their pre- and may generally be extracted with facility.
sence: at others, they occasion attacks of pain (F.) Calculs places hors des voies urinaires.
in the kidneys, sometimes accompanied with See Urinary Calculi.
bloody or turbid urine . Often, they cause in . Calcoli OF THE UTERUS . ( F. ) Calculs de
flammation of the kidneys, with all its unplea- l'Utérus. These are very rare. The signs , which
sant results. They are generally formed of indicate them during life, are those of chronic
uric acid , animal matter, and oxalate of lime, engorgement of the uterus. Their existence,
with , sometimes , phosphates. The treatment consequently , cannot be proved till after death.
will have to vary, according to the absence or CALCULIFRAGUS , Lithontriptic.
presence of inflaminatory signs , relieving the CAL/CULOUS, (F.) Calculeur, Graveleur.
irritation by opiates. A surgical operation can that which relates to calculi, especially to those
rarely be applicable. of the bladder .
2. Calculi in the Ureters. (F.) Calculs des CALCULS BILIAIRES, Calculi , biliary - c.
Uretères . These come from the kidneys, and de l'Estomac, Calculi of the stomach - c. de la
do not produce unpleasant effects, unless they Glunde pinéale, Calculi of the pineal gland - c.
are so large as to obstruct the course of the Intestinaux, Calculi of the stomach and intes
urine, and to occasion distention of the whole tines - c. Lacrymaur, Calculi, lachrymal - c. des
of the ureter above them ; or unless their sur- Mamelles, Calculi of the mammæ – c. de l'O .
face is so rough as to irritate the mucous mem- reille, Calculi in the ears — c. du Pancreas,Calculi
brane, and occasion pain , hemorrhage, ab- of the Pancreas - c. Placés hors des voies uri 1
scesses, &c . The pain, during the passage, is naires, Calculi in fistulous passages_c. Pulmo
sometimes very violent, extending to the tes. naires, Calculi, pulmonary - c. Renauz, Calculi,
ticle of the same side in the male ; and occa- renal — c. Salivaircs, Calculi, salivary - c. Sper
sioning a numbness of the thigh in both sexes. matiques, Calculi, spermatic - c. Urinaires, Cal.
The treatment consists in general or local culi, urinary - c. des Urétères Calculi in the
blood -letting, warm bath and opiates. ureters- c. de l'Utérus, Calculi of the uterus
3. Calculi Vesical. Slone in the Bladder, c. Vésicaur, Calculi, vesical .
Lithia Vesica'lis , Lithi'asis cys'tica, Lithi'asis CALCULUS, Lapis, Lithos, 119oş. A di
vesica'lis, Cysto-lithi'asis, Dysu'ria calculo'sa, minutive of cult, a lime-stone. (F.) Calcul,
D. irrita'ta , Calculus vesi'ca , (F.) Calculs vési- Pierre . Calculi are concretions, which may
caux . These are the most common . Some form in every part of the animal body, but
times , they proceed from the kidneys : most which are most frequently found in the organs
commonly, they are formed in the bladder that act as reservoirs, and in the excretory ca
itself. Sense of weight in the perinæum , and nals . They are met with in the tonsils, joints ,
sometimes of a body rolling when the patient biliary ducts, digestive passages, lachrymal
changes his position ; pain or itching at the ducts, mammæ, ears, pancreas, pineal gland,
extremity of ihe glans in men : frequent de prostate, lungs , salivary ,spermatic and urinary
sire to pass the urine; sudden stoppage to its passages, and in the uterus. The causeswhich
flow ; and bloody urine-are the chief signs give rise to them are obscure .
which induce us to suspect their existence. Those, that occur in reservoirs or ducts, are
We cannot, however, be certain of this with supposed to be owing to the deposition of the
out sounding the patient. Sometimes, when substances which coinpose them , from the fluid
of a small size, they are expelled : most com- as it passes along the duct ; and those which
monly, they remain in the bladder , the disor- occur in the substance of an organ are re
ganization of which they occasion , unless re- garded as the product of some chronic irrita
moved by a surgical operation. tion . Their general effect is to irritate, as ex
4. Calculi Urethral. They almost always traneous bodies, the parts with which they are
proceed from the bladder. The obstruction, in contact; and to produce retention of the
which they cause to the passage of the urine, Auid, whence they have been formed. The
the hard tumour, and the noise occasioned symptoms differ, according to the sensibility of
when struck by a sound, indicate their pre- the organ, and the importance of the particu.
sence. They are removed by incision . lar secretion , whose discharge they impede .
5. Calculi in Fis'tulous Passages. These Their solution is generally impracticable :
CALDAS, WATERS OF 121 CALORINESES
spontaneous expulsion or extraction being the CALIX . Infundibulum , from xanıt, ' a cup. '
only ways of getting rid of them . (F. ) Calice, Entonnoir. Anatomists have given
Calculus , ENCYSTED , Calcul chatonné - c. this name to small membranous canals, which
Vesicæ, Calculus , vesical. surround the papillæ of the kidney , and open
CALDAS , WATERS OF . Caldas is a small into its pelvis, whither they convey the urine.
town, ten leagues from Lisbon, where are mine. Calices rénales, Cylind'ri membrana' cei Renum ,
ral springs ; containing carbonic and hydrosul. Fis'tule ureterum renum , Canales membra'nei
phuric acid gases, carbonates and muriates of Renum , Tu’buli pelvis renum. Their number
lime andmagnesia, sulphates of soda and lime, varies from 6 to 12 in each kidney :
sulphuret of iron, silica, and alumina. They Calix VOMITORIA , Goblet, emetic .
are much used in atonic gout. They are ther- CALLEUX, Callous.
mal. Temperature 93 ° Fahrenheit. CALLICOCCA IPECACUANHA, Ipecacu
CALDE'RIÆ ITAL'ICÆ . Warm baths in anha.
the neighbourhood of Ferrara , in Italy, much CALLICREAS, Pancreas.
employed in dysuria. CALLIOMARCHUS , Tussilago.
CALEBASSES, Cucurbita lagenaria. CALLIPÆDIA , from xalos, ' beautiful,' and
CALEFA'CIENTS , Calefacien'tia ,Thermun'- TOIS,ruidos, a child.' The art of begetting
tica, from calidus, ' warm ,' and fu'cio, ' I make.' beautiful children. This was the title of a poem
( F.) Échauffants. Substances which excite a by Claude Quillet, in 1655. Callipædia , side de
degree of warmth in the part to which they are pulchræ prolis habendæ ratione. The author ab
applied , as mustard , pepper, &c. They belong surdly supposes, that the beauty of children is
to the class of stimulants . affected by the sensations which the mother
CALEFACTIO , Echauffement. experiences during her pregnancy.
CALENDULA ALPINA , Arnica montana . CALLIPESTRÍA , Cosmetics .
CalEN'DULA OFFICINA'lis, C.Sati'da, Chry- CALLIPHYLLUM , Asplenium trichoma
san'themum , Sponsa solis, Caltha vulga'ris ; noides.
Single Marigold, Garden Mar'igold . Fa- CALLOSITAS, Induration_c. Palpebrarum ,
mily, Synantherew , Syngenesia necessaria , Scleriasis.
Linn, ( F.) Souci. The flowers and leaves have CALLOS'ITY , Callositas, Scyros, Tyloma,
been exhibited as aperients, diaphoretics,& c., Tylo'sis, Dermatol'ylus, Ecphyma Callus. Hard
and have been highly extolled, oflate ,in cancer. ness , induration, and thickness of the skin ,
CalEN'DULA ARVEN'sis , Caltha Arden'sis, which assumes a horny consistence , in places
Wild Marigold. (F.) Souci des Champs. This
is, sometimes, preferred to the last. "Its juice
where it is exposed to constant pressure. (F.)
Durillon. Also , that induration, which is ob
has been given, in the dose of from Zj to Ziv, served in old wounds, old ulcers, fistulous pas
in jaundice and cachexia . sages, &c .
CALENDULA MARTIALES , Ferrum am. CALLOUS , Callo'sus, Ochthodes, from cal
moniatum . lus, hardness. ' (F.) Calleux. That which is
CALENTU'RA, from calere, ' to be warm.' hard or indurated . A Callous Ulcer is one,
The word , in Spanish , signifies fever. It is a whose edges are thick and indurated .
species of furious delirium , to which sailors are CALLÚNA VULGARIS , Erica vulgaris .
subject in the torrid zone :-a kind of phrenitis, CALLUS or CALUS or CALLUM. (F.) Cal.
the attack of which comes on suddenly after a The bony matter, thrown out between the frac
broiling day, and seems to be characterized by tured extremities of a bone , which acts as a
a desire in the patient, to throw himself into cement, and as a new bony formation . The
the sea . · It is only a variety of phrenitis. words are, likewise , used occasionally in the
CALENTU'RAS; Palo de Calentu'ras. Po same sense as Callosity.
met and Léméry say, that these words are , CALMANTS, Sedatives,
sometimes, applied to the cinchona. Camelli CALME, (F.) The interval that separates
says, they mean , also , a tree of the Philippine the paroxysms of an acute or chronic disease .
Isles, the wood of which is bitter and febrifuge. When the type is intermittent, the word inter
CÁLIDARIUM . See Stove. mission is used .
CALF OF THE LEG , Sura. CALOMBA, Calumba.
CALICE, Calix. CALOMELANOS TURQUE'TI. A name
CALICES RÉNALES. See Calix . given , by Riverius, to purgative pills, prepared
CALICO BUSH , Kalmia latifolia . with calomel, sulphur, and resin of jalap.
CALIDUM ANIMALE, Animal heat - c . CALOMELAS, Hydrargyri submurias.
Innatum , Animal heat. CALO'NIA , xáhowia. An epithet, formerly
CALIGATIO, Dazzling . given to myrrh . - Hippoc. See Myrrha.
CALIGO. A mist. ' Achlys. ( F.) Brouil CALOPHYLLUMINOPHYLLUM . See
lard . An obscurity of vision , dependent upon Fagara octandra.
a speck on the cornea : also , the speck itself, CALOR , Heat - c. Animalis , Animal heat.
Caligo cornea , Macula corneæ , Phtharma caligo, CALORICITE, (F.) Calorid'itas. The faculty,
C. à nephe'lio, Hebetu'do visûs, C. à leuco mate, possessed by living bodies, of generating a suf
M.Sémipellu'cida,Nebula, ( q. v.) Opake cornea, ficient quantity of caloric, to enable them to
Web -cye. (F.) Nouage de la Cornée, Tuye, Ob- resist atmospheric cold , and to preserve, at all
scurcissement de la vue. times and in every part, a temperature nearly
Caligo Lentis ,Cataract -- c. Pupillæ, Syne- equal . See AnimalHeat.
zisis -- c . Synizesis, Synezisis. CALORIFICATION , Calorifica'tio. The
CALIHÁCHA CANELLA , Laurus cassia . function of producing animalheat.
CALIPERS. See Pelvimetti. CALORINE'SES , from calor, ' heat. ' The
16
CALOTROPIS MUDARII 122 CAMELÉE
name, under which M. Baumes proposes to ar- dissolved in the proportion of one pound , to
range all diseases, characterized by a sensible six gallons of water. It has likewise been em
change in the quantity of animal heat. The ployed both internally and externally in various
Calorinèses form the first class of his Nosology . diseases, as in scrofula, fætor oris, foul ulcers,
CALOTROPIS MUDARII, Mudar. &c . & c .
CALOTTE , ( F . ) Pileolum . Anatomists, some- Calcis Murias ; Muriate of Lime, Calı sa
times , give the naine - Calotte aponévrotique- lita . Calcii Chlorure'tum seu Chloridum. This
to the aponeurosis of the occipito -frontalismus. salt has been given , in solution, as a tonic ,
cle , which covers it externally , and that of Ca- stimulant , & c . , in scrofulous tumours, glan
lotte du crane to the scull cap . dular obstructions, general debility , & c. The
Calotte is also applied to an adhesive plaster, Solu'tio Muria'tis Calcis, Liquor Cuicis Mu
with which the head of a person , labouring ria'tis, Solution of Muriute of Lime, Liquid Shell,
under tinea capitis , is sometimes covered , after is composed of muriate of lime 3j , dissolved in
the hair has been shaved off. This plaster distilled water ziij . Dose, from gll. xxx to 3j in
is pulled suddenly and violently off, in order to a cupful of water.
remove the bulbs of the hair. It means, also , a Calcis SULPHURE'TUM ; Hepar Calcis, Sul
sort of coif made of boiled leather, worn by phuret of Lime. (F.) Prolo -hydrosulfate de Cal.
those who have undergone the operation of cium , Hydrosulfate de chaur. Principally used
trepan , & c . in solution, as a bath , in itch and oiher cuta .
CALTHA ALPINA, Arnica montana - c . neous affections.
Arvensis , Calendula arvensis-c . Vulgaris, Ca- CALYSTEGIA SOLDANELLA , Convol
lendula officinalis. vulus soldanella .
CALTROPS. See Trapa natans . CAMARA , Calva .
CALUM’BA, COLOM'BO, CALOM'BA , CAMAREZ , MINERAL WATERS OF .
COLOM'BA, Radix Calumbe . (F.). Calumbé Camarez is a gmall canton near Silvanès, in
ou Columbe. The root of the Menisper'mum the department of Aveyron , France, where
palmatum, Cocculus palma'lus, indigenous in there are some acidulous chalybeates.
India and Africa. Its odour is slightly aro- CAMARO'SIS, Camaro'ma,from xonaga ,' a
matic ; taste unpleasantly bitter. It is tonic and vault.' Camera'tio, Testudina'tio Cranii. A
antiseptic. Dose , gr. 10 to 3j in powder. species of fracture of the skull , in which the
The FRASE'RA WALTE'RI, F.Carolinien'sis, fragments are placed so as to form a vault, with
American or Murietta Columbo, is used in the its base resting on the dura mater .- Galen ,
same cases as the true Calumba. Paulus of Ægina.
CALUS , Callus. CAMBING . A tree of the Molucca Islands,
CALVA , Cranium . from the bark of which a kind of gum -resin ex.
CALVARIA , Cranium. udes , which has been highly extolled in dysen
Calva , Calva'ria. The cranium ;—the up- tery. It appears to have some resemblance to
per part especially ;-the Vault of the Cranium , the simarouba . - Rumphius.
Camara . CAMBIUM , ' Exchange .' A name formerly
CAL.VA'TA FERRAMENTA. Surgical in- given to a fancied nutritive juice, which was
struments , which have a head or button. supposed to originate in the blood ; to repair
CALVI'TIES, Calvi'tium , Phalacro'sis, Gla- the losses of every organ , and produce their in
bri''ties, Ophi'asis, Depila'tió Cap'ilis, Phala- crease. -Sennertus.
croma , Madaro'sis, &c . , from calvus, bald . '. CAMBO , MINERAL WATERS OF . A vil
(F.) Chauveté . Absence of hair, particularly lage in the department of Basses Pyrénées,
at the top of, and behind , the head . " Calvi'ties France , where there are two mineral springs ;
palpebra'rum :—loss of the eye-lashes. the one an acidulous chalybeate , the other sul
CALX , Lime, Ca'rium
Calcium Calca'ria
Terra, Prolox'ide of phureous. Temperature, 739 Fahrenheit.
, pura . CAMBODIA , Cambogia .
Caux Chlorinata, Calcis chloridum - c. Cum CAMBOʻGIA , from Cambodia, in the East
Potassa cum calce — c. Salita , Calcis Indies , where it is obtained . Hence, also , its
kali puro,
murias- c . Bismuthi, Bismuth , subnitrate of. names Cambo'dia, Cambo'gium , Gambo'gia ,
Calx Viva , Ol'idum Calcii, Call recens, Fu- Gambo'gium. It is called , also, Gutta, Gutta 1
mans nir, Calz usta , Calx et Cala rita. Lime gamba, Gummi Gulta , Catagau'na, Cuttagar' 1
or Quicklime. (F.) Chaur vive. The external ma, Chryso'pus, Laxati'ous Indicus, G. Bogia,
operation of the calx viva is escharotic , but it Gummi gaman'dra, G. de Goa , G. de Jemu,
is not used as such . Lime is a good disinfect. Ghitta jemoco, Gutta Gamandræ , Gummi ad.
ing agent. It is employed internally in the Podagram , Camboge or Gamboge, & c . ( F. )
form of Liquor Calcis , (q . v. ) Gomme Gutte . Ord. Guttiferæ . Camboge is
Calx e T'estis ; lime prepared from shells. the gum of the Stalagmi'tis Cambogioides. It
It has no advantages over that prepared from is inodorous,of an orange -yellow colour ; opake
marble . and brittle : fracture glassy. It is a drastic ca
CALCIS CHLO'RIDUM; Chloride ofLime, thartic , emetic ,and anthelmintic ; and is used in
Call chlorina'ta, Protorichlor'uret of Calcium , visceral obstructions and dropsy , and wherever
Calca'riachlorata ,Chlorum Calca'ria ,Chloré'tum powerful hydrogogue cathartics are required.
Calca'riæ , Calcaria Chlorica , Oxychlorure'tum Dose , from gr. ij to vi in powder, united with
Calcii, Protochlorure'tum Calcii, Chlorure'tum calomel, squill, &c .
Oridi Calcii, Bichlorure'tum Calcis, O.x'ymu- CAMBU'CA , Cambuc'ca membra'ta . Buboes
rias Calcis , BleachingPowder, Tennant's Pow- and venereal ulcers, seated in the groin or near
der. The Chloride of Lime is a most valua- the genital organs. — Paracelsus. See Bubo.
ble disinfecting agent, (see Disinfection,) when CAMELÉE , Cneorum tricoccuin .
CAMERA 123 CANAUX VEINEUX.
Diminutive of Canna, ' a reed ;' Tu'bulus, (F.) I CAPILLITIUM ,Capillamentum ,Entropion ,
Canule ou Cannule. " A small tube, of gold, Scalp .
silver, platina, iron , lead , wood , elastic gum , CAPILLORUM DEFLUVIUM , Alopecia .
& c . , used for various purposes in surgery: CAPIPLE'NIUM , from caput, the head,'
CAOUTCHOUC, Indian Rubber , Elus'tic and plenum , ' full.' A word , employed with
Gum , Cauchuc, Resi'na elas't ca , Cayenne Re- different significations. A variety of catarrh.
sin , Cautchuc. A substance formed from the Schneider . A heaviness or disorder in the
milky juice of the Harea Guianen'sis, Jaťro- head common at Rome , like the xan Pupia , Ca
pha elas'tica , Ficus Indica, and Artocarpus in- rebaria , of theGreeks.-- Baglivi.
tegrifo'lia : -- South American trees . It is in . CAPISTRATIO , Phimosis.
soluble in water and alcohol; but boiling wa- CAPISTRUM , Capeline, Chevestre, Trismus
ter softens and swells it . It is soluble in the -c. Auri, Borax.
essential oils and in ether, when it may be Caris'tRUM, Phimos , Cemos, ruos, ' a hal .
blown into bladders. It is used in the fabrica- ter.' This name has been given to several
tion of catheters , bougies, pessaries, &c. bandages for the head.-See Capeline , Che
CAPA - ISIAKKA , Bromelia ananas. vestre .
CAPBERN , WATERS OF . C. is in the CAPITALIA REMEDIA ,Cephalic remedies.
department Hautes-Pyrénées, France. The CAPITALIS , Cephalic .
waters contain sulphates, and carbonates of CAPITELLIUM , Alembic.
Jime and magnesia , and muriate of magnesia. CAPITELLUM . See Caput.
Temperature, 75° Fahrenheit. They are pur- CAPITEUX, Heady .
gative. CAPITONES , from caput, ' the head .' Fe.
CAPELET, Myrtus caryophyllata. tuses whose heads are so large as to render
CAPELINE ( F. ) A Woman's Hat,' in labour difficult.
French ; Capis'trum , from caput, 'head . A CAPITILU'VIUM , from caput, ' the head ,'
sort of bandage, which , in shape, resembles a and larare, to ' wash.' A bath for the head .
riding-hood . There are several kinds of Cape- CAPITULUM , Alembic, Condyle, see Ca.
lines. 1. That of the head, C. de la têtc. See put,-c.Martis, Eryngium campestre - c. San
Bonnet d'Hippocrate. C. of the claricle, em- torini, Corniculum laryngis.
ployed in fractures of the acromion , clavicle CAPITULUVIUM , Bath , (hcad .)
and spine of the scapula . C. of an amputated CAPNISMOS, Fumigation.
limb~ the bandage applied round the stump. CAPNITIS , Tutia .
CAPER BUSH , Capparis spinosa. CAPNORCHIS, Fumaria bulbcsa .
CAPERS . See Capparis spinosa. CAI'NOS, Fumaria .
CAPETUS, Imperforation . CAPON , Cagot.
CAPHORA , Camphor. CAPOT, Cagot .
CAPILLAIRE, Capillary, see Adianthum CAP’PARIS SPINO'SA , Cap'paris , Cuppar,
capillus veneris -- c. du Canada, Adianthum Ca'pria , The Prickly Caper Bush, (F.) Ca
pedatum -- c. de Montpellier, Adianthum capil . prier. Family, Capparidem. Scr . Syst. Poly:
lus veneris. andria Monogynia . The bark of the root and
CAPILLAMEN’TUM , from Capillus, ' a the buds have been esteemed astringent and
hair. ' Capilli''tium , Tricho'ma, Trichomation. diuretic. The buds are a well known pickle :
Any villous or hairy covering. Also a small Engl. Capers, (F.) Câpres. 1
fibre, fibril. Bailukka
Capparis BADUC'CA, . A species
CAP'ILLARY, Capille'ris, Capilla'ceus, from of caper, cultivated in India, on account of the
capillus, ' a hair,' ( ) Capillaire. Hair-like; beauty of its flowers. The Orientals make a
small. liniment with its juice, with which they rub
The Cap'ıllarY VESSELS, (F.) Vaisseaux pained parts . The flowers are purgative.
capillaires, are the extreme radicles of the arte . CAPPONE, WATERS OF . At Cappone,
ries and veins , with perhaps a spongy tissue or in the isle of Ischia, are waters containing
parenchyma between the two. These, together , carbonate and muriate of soda, and carbonate
constitute the Capillary or intermediate system of lime. Temp. 1000.Fah. capreolus, ' a ten
In this system , all the secretions are performed , CAPREOLA'RIS , from
and animal heat probably elicited. They pos- dril, Cissoides, Elicoïdes, (F.) Capréoluire,
sess an action distinct from that of the heart, Twisted .
and are the seat of febrile and inflammatory VASA CAPREOLARIA. Some have thus call
diseases. ed the spermatic arteries and veins , on account
CAPILLATIO , Trichismus. of their numerous contortions.
CAPIL’LUS, Coma, Chate, Crinis, Pilus, CAPREOLUS, Helis .
Thriz, Cæsu'ries, (F.) Chercu. This term is CÁPRES. See Capparis spinosa .
generally applied to the hair of the head : the CAPRIA , Capparis spinosa .
characters of which vary , according to races , CAPRICORNUS, Plumbum .
individuals, & c . Hairs arise in the cellular CAPRIER, Capparis spinosi.
membrane, where the bulb is placed : and are CAPRIFOLIA , Lonicera periclymenum .
composed of iwo parts-one, external, tubular , CAPRIZANS, 80gzudison . That which leaps
and transparent, of an epidermoid character; like a goat. An epithet vised by Herophilus
the other , internal and sui gencris, which com- for the pulse when irregular and unequal.
municates to them their colour. The hair is CAPSA, Boile, Capsule, Casc - c. Cordis, Pe
insensible, and grows from the root. ricardium .
CAPILLUS CANADENSIS , Adianthum peda- CAPSICUM AN'NUUM , from zato , ' I
tum bite .' The systematic name of the plant whence
CAPSICUM HISPANICUM 127 CARA SCHULLI
Cayenne Pepper is obtained . Piper In'dicum , anatomists apply this name to the vesiculæ
Sola'num urens, Siliquus'trum Plinii, Piper themselves.
Brazilia'num ,Piper Guineen'së, Piper Calecu'- CAPSULES, Synovial, Capsule Synovia'les.
ticum , Piper Tur'cicum , C. Hispan'icum , Piper Membranous bags, surrounding all the movable
Lusitan'icum , Cayenne Pepper, Guin'ea Pepper, articulations and canals, which give passage
(F.) Piment, Capsique , Poivre d'Inde, Poirre to tendons. They exhale, from their articular
de Guinée , Corail des Jardins. The pungent,surface , a fluid , whose function is to favour the
aromatic properties of the Baccæ Cap'sici, Cap . motions of parts upon each other . See Bursa
sicum Berries, are yielded to ether, alcohol, Mucosa, and Synovia .
and water. They are highly stimulant and CAPSULES SURRÉNALES OU ATRIBI
rubefacient, and are used as a condiment. LIARES, Capsules, renal.
Their active principle is alcaloid , and is called CAPSULITIS. See Phacitis .
Capsicine. CAPUCHON , Trapezius.
CAPSICUM HISPANICUM, Capsicum annuum . CAPUCINE, Tropæolum majus.
CAPSIQUE, Capsicum annuum . CAPUT, the head ,' ( q . v .) Also the top
CAPSITIS, Phacitis. of a bone or other part, (F.) Tête. The head
CAPSULA , Boîtier - c. Articularis, Capsular of the small bones is someliines termed ca
ligament-c . Cordis, Pericardium - c. Nervo- pitulum
rum , Neurilema. lum .
, capitell'um , cephalid'ium , and cepluil'.
CAPSULÆ SEMINALES, Vesiculæ s. Caput ASPERÆ ARTERIÆ , Larynx .
CAPSULAIRE, Capsular. Caput GALLINAG " INIS, Verumontu 'num , ( F. )
CAP'SULAR. Relating to a capsula or Crête urélrale. A projection, situate in the
capsule , Capsula'ris, ( F. ) Capsulaire. prostate, before the neck of the bladder. It is
CAPSULAR LIG'AMENT, Ligamen'tum capsu- like the head of a woodcock in miniature , and,
la'rē, Cap'sula articula'ris, Artic'ular capsule, around it, open the seminal ducts and the ducts
Fibrous capsule , & c.( F.) Ligament capsulaire, of the prostate.
Capsule articulaire, Capsule fibreux , &c . Mem- Caput Monachi, Leontodon Taraxacum - c .
branous, fibrous, and elastic bags or capsules, Obstipum , Torticollis.
of a whitish consistence, thick ,and resisting, Caput PURGIA . Remedies, which the an
which surround joints. cients regarded as proper for purging the
Capsular or SUPRARENAL. ARTERIES AND head :-crrhines, sternutatories, apophlegmati
VEins . Vessels, belonging to the suprarenal santia , & c.
capsules. They are divided into superior , Caput SCAPULÆ , Acromion .
middle, and inferior. The first proceed from Caput SUCCEDA'NEUM . A term sometimes
the inferior phrenic, the second from the aorta used for the tumefied scalp, which first pre
itself, and the third from the renal artery . sents in certain cases of labour.
The corresponding veins enter the phrenic , Caput Testis , Epididymnis.
vena cava , and renal. CAQUE-SANGUE ou CAGUE -SANGUE.
CAPSULE , Cap'sula, Capsa, a box, (F.) Old French words,which signify Bloody cva
Capsule. This name has been given , by the cuations, (F.) Déjections sanguinolentes. They
Anatomists, to parts bearing no analogy to come from cacare, ' to go to stool,' and sanguis,
each other . blood .' Under this term was comprehended
CapsulE OF THEHEART, Capsula cordis, the every affection , in which blood is discharged
Pericardium, (q . v .) from the bowels.
CAPSULE, Fibrous, Capsular ligament. CARABAC'CIUM . An aromatic wood of
Capsules, Gelatinous, Capsule gelatine, India, of a yellowish colour,and a siell like
Capsules of gelatine . A recent invention by that of the clove . Its decoction and infusion
which copaiba and other disagreeable oils can be are given as stomachic and antiscorbutic.
enveloped in gelatine so as to concealtheir taste , CAR'ABUS. A genus of coleopterous in
CAPSULE OF Glisson, Cup'sula GlissO'NII, sects. Two species, the chrysoceph'alus and
C. commu'nis Glisso'nin, Vagina Porta , V. ferrugin'eus, have been recommended for the
Glisso'Nil . A sort of membrane, described toothache. They must be pressed between the
by Glisson , which is nothing more than dense fingers , and then rubbed on the gum and tooth
cellular membrane surrounding the vena porta affected.
and its ramifications in the liver . CARACTÈRE, Character.
CAPSULES , RENAL or SUPRARE'NAL or ATRA- CARAGNA , Caranna.
BIL'IARY, Renal Glands, Glan'dulæ suprarena'- CARAMATA , Arumari. A tree in the in
les, Capsula rena'les, suprarena'les vel atrabi- land parts of Pomeroon , which furnishes a
lia'res, Rencs succenturie'ti, (F.) Capsules sur- febrifuge bark, which Dr. Hancock says may be
rénales ou atrabiliaires. Two flat, triangular used in typhoid and remittent fevers in which
bodies, which cover the upper part of the kid. the cinchona is either useless or pernicious.
neys, as with a helmet. A hollow cavity in CARAMBOLO , Averrhoa carambola.
their interior contains a brown , reddish or yel- CARAN'NA , Caragna, Tacamuhaca Ca
lowish fluid . They were long supposed to be ragna, Caran'na Gum'mi, G. Breli'sis, ( F. )
the secretory organs of the fancied atrabilis . Caragne, Gomme Caragne ou Carane. A gum
They are much larger in the fætus than in the resinous substance , obtained froin South Ame
adult. Their uses are not known . rica in impure masses, which flows from a
CAPSULE, SEM'INAL, Capsula semina'lis. large tree in New Spain . It preserves its soft
BARTHOLINE thus designates the extremity of ness for a long time, has an aromatic smell,
the vas deferens, which is sensibly dilated in and a slightly acrid and bitter taste. It was
the vicinity of the vesiculæ seminales. Some formerly used as a vulnerary and in plasters .
CARA SCAULLI 128 CARDIA
CARA SCHULLI, Frutex Ind'icus spino'sus, odour, and a taste which is cooling at first, but
Barléria buxifolia. A Malabar plant, which, afterwards acrid and somewhat aromatic, is a
when applied externally, is maturative and re- diffusible excitant. It is diaphoretic, diuretic ,
solvent. The decoction of its root is used, in and has been said to have proved emmena
the country , in ischuria. gogue . It is also used in nervous diseases as
CARAWAY , Carum . an antispasmodic. Dose , one drop to four, re
CAR'BASUS, Linteum Carptum , Carpia , peated frequently.
Motos, Linarnen'tum , from xaogos , ' a filament, It is used externally , where a cooling influ
or from car'pere , ' to card . ' Celsus. Charpie, ence has to be rapidly exerted .
Lint. The filaments, obtained by unravelling CARBUNCLE, Anthrax-c. Fungous, Ter
old linen cut into small pieces ; or by scraping it minthus - c. of the Tongue, Glossanthrax - c.
with a knife. The former is termed Charpie Berry , Terminthus.
brute, the latter Charpie rapée. Charpie is ap- CARBUNCLED Face, Gutta rosea.
plied to many useful purposes in Surgery . Of CARBUNCULAR EXANTHEM ,Anthracia .
it are formed compresses, tents, & c. CARBUNCULUS, Anthrax - c. Anginosus,
CARBO , Carbo Ligni, Charcoal, (F.) Char: Cynanche maligna.
bon . Fresh charcoal is antiseptic. It is used CARBUN'CULUS Rubi'nus. A red, shining,
to improve the digestive organs in cases of and transparent stone , from the Isle of Ceylon ;
worms , dyspepsia, &c. , as a cataplasm to gan- formerly employed in medicine as a preserva.
grenous and fetid ulcers, linea, &c . , and forms tive against several poisons, the plague, & c .
a good tooth -powder. Dose , gr. x to zj. Also , CARBUNCULUS Ulcusculosa , Cynanche ma
Anthrax , (q . v .) ligna.
CARBO ANIMAʼLis, Carbo carnis, Animal char- CAR'CAROS , from Xanxalqm , I resound,'
coal, ( F. ) Charbon animal. It is given in the I tremble.' A fever , in which the patient has
same cases as the Carbo Ligni, and has been a general tremor, accompanied with an unceas
extolled in cancer. Dose, gr. ss to gr. iij. ing noise in the ears .
CARBON HUMA'num . The human excrement. CARCINODES , Carcinomatous, Chancreuse.
-Paracelsus. CARCINOMA, from xaoxiros, a crab.'
Carbo, Mineralis, Graphites — c. Palpebra. Some authors have called thus, indolent tu.
rum , Anthracosis . mours different from cancer ; others, incipient
CAR'BONAS OR CARBOʻNAS. A car'bo- cancer ; and others , again , the species of can
nate, (F.) Carbonate. A salt , formed by the com- cer in which the affected structure assumes the
bination of carbonic acid with a salifiable base . appearance of cerebral substance ; whilst the
The carbonates are either full, or with an excess majority of authors
r.
use Carcinoma in the same
of base - i. e . Subcarbonates. sense as Cance
CARBONAS NATRICUM , Sodæ carbonas. CARCINOMA HÆMATODES , Hæmatodes fungus
CARBONÉ, Carbonated. -c . Melanoticum , Melanosis-c . Spongiosum ,
CARBONATE D'AMMONIAQUE , Ammo- Hæmatodes fungus.
niæ carbonas. CARCINOM'ATOUS, Carcino'des, Carci
CARBONATED, Carbona'tus, Aëra'tus,( F ) noï'des. Relating to cancer.
Carboné, Aéré. That which is impregnated with CARCINOME SANGLANTE, Hæmatodes
carbonic acid .
fungus.
CARBONIC ACID , Acidum Carbon'icum , CARCINOS , Cancer .
Solid Air of Hales , Factitious Air, Fired Air , CARDAMANTICA, Cardamine pratensis,
Carbona'ceous Acid, Calca'reous Acid , Aerial Lepidium Iberis.
Acid , Mephitic Acid, (F.) Acide Carbonique. CARDAMINDUM MINUS, Tropæolum
This gas, which neither supports respiration majus.
nor combustion , is not often used in Medicine. ČARDAMI'NE PRATEN'SIS , Cardami'nē,
It is the refreshing ingredient in effervescent Cardaman'tica , Nastur'tium Aquat'icum , Car .
draughts, poultices, & c. It is often found occu- damon, Culi flos, Ibe'ris sophia ,Nastur'tium
pying the lower parts of mines (when it is praten'së, Ladies-smock, Cuckoo flower. Ord.
called the choke damp,) caverns, tombs, wells, Cruciferæ . ( F.) Cresson élégant , Cresson des
brewers’ vats, & c., and not unfrequently has près, Passeragé sauvage. The flowers have
been the cause of death. Lime thrown into been considered usefuľ as antispasmodics, in
such places soon absorbs the acid . the dose of 3j to zij . They are probably inert.
CARBOʻNIS SESQUI- IODIDUM , C. Sesqui- CARDAMINE Fontana, Sisymbrium nastur
Iodure'tum , Sesqui- Iodide or Sesqui- loduret of tium .
Carbon . This is made by mixing concentrated CARDAMOM, LESSER, Amomum carda
alcoholic solutions of iodine and potassa, until momum .
the former loses its colour ; a solution is ob- CARDAMOME, Amomum cardamomum - C .
tained from which water throws down a yellow de la Côle de Malabar, Amomum cardamomum .
precipitate - the sesqui-iodide of carbon. It has CARDAMOMUM MAJUS, Amomum grana
been used in enlarged glands and in some cuta paradisi - c. Minus, Amomum cardamomum
neous affections, applied externally , (35s , to 3vj c . Piperatum , Amomum grana paradisi .
of cerate . ) CARDAMON , Cardamine pratensis.
Carlo'nis SULPHURE'TUM , Sulphure'tum Car- CARDÈRE , Dipsacus sylvestris - c. Cultité,
bo'nii, Carhrineum Sulphurd'tum , Alcohol Suł- Dipsacus fullonum .
phuris, Bisulphurd tum Carbo'nii, Sulphuret of CARDIA , xandia , the heart, Stom'achus,
Carbon, Carburet of Sulphur, ( F. ) Sulfure de Orificium sinistrum ventric'uli. The superior
Carbon . This transparent, colourless fluid , or esophageal orifice of the stomach . Also , the
which has a very penetrating, disagreeable ' Heart, ( q.v.)
CARDIAC 129 CARIACOU
first, but CAR'DIAC, Cardiacus, from xapda, the CARDINAL FLOWER, BLUE, Lobelia
atic. 11 heart ;' or the upperorifice of the stomach, (F. ) syphilitica .
dientes Cardiaque. Relating to the heart or to the CARDINAMENTUM, Ginglymus, Gom
13 upper orifice of the stomach. phosis.
The Cardiac or CoR'ONARY AR'TERIES , (F.) CARDIOBOTANUM , Centaurea benedicta.
fot2,3 Artères cardiaques ou coronaires , are two in CARDIOCE'LĒ , from xapdia , the heart,
number . They arise from the aorta, a little and xnan , rupture .' Rupture of the heart,
ogrady above the freeedge of the sigmoid valves, and especially into the abdominal cavity.
are distributed on both surfaces of the heart . CARDIODYNE . Cardialgia .
波 2 The Cardiac or Cor'onary VEINS , (F. ) CARDIOGʻMUS. Hippocrates employed
thru Veines Cardiaques, are commonly four in num- this word synonymously with Cardialgia . In
ber ; two anterior and two posterior. They the time of Galen it was used , by some writers,
open into the right auricle by one orifice, which for certain pulsations of the heart,analogous to
isfurnished with a valve, and is called, by palpitations. Sauvages understood, by Cardi.
023
Portal, Sinus coronaire du Caur. ogmus, an aneurism of the heart or great ves
CardiAC NERVES, (F .)Nerfscardiaques.These sels , when still obscure.
are commonly three on each side ; a superior , CARDIOGMUS Cordis Sinistri , Angina pec
Cell middle and inferior, which are furnished by toris.
corresponding cervical ganglia. Commonly, CARDIONCHI . See Aneurism .
there are but two on the left side ; the upper CARDIOPALMUS, Cardiotromus.
and middle , which draw their origin from the CARDIORRHEX'IS, Rup'tura Cordis, from
last two cervical ganglia. Scarpa calls the su- randiz, ' the heart,'and gngis , laceration.' La
perior — C. superficia'lis; the middle - C. pro- ceration of theheart.
3 fundus or C. Magnus ; and the inferior - C . CARDIOTROMUS , Palpita'tio Cordis trep'
parous... There are, besides, Cardiac filaments, idans, Cardiopal'mus, Trepida'tio Cordis, from
(F.) Filets cardiaques, furnished by the par rapdia, the heart,' and tpouos , tremor.' Rapid
vagum or pneumo.gastric nerve, and which and feeble palpitation , or fluttering of the heart.
become confounded with the above. CARDIOTROTUS, from zaodia , the heart,'
The Cardiac Plexus, Ganglion cardiacum . and Titovoxw ,' I wound .' One affected with a
A nervous network , formed by the different wound of the heart.- Galen.
Fa's
nerves above mentioned . It is situate at the CARDIPERICARDITIS . See Pericarditis.
posterior part of the aorta, near its origin . It CARDI'TIS , from roodia, the heart,' and
affords numerous branches, which are distri- the termination itis. Inflammation of the fleshy
buted to the heart and great vessels.The name substance of the heart. Empress ma Cardi'tis,
Cardiac has also been given to the glands, ves- (F.) Cardite. The symptoms of this affection
sels, and nerves, which surround the superior are 'by no means clear. They are often con
or cardiac orifice of the stomach. founded with those of Pericarditis ;—the in
CARDIACA CRISPA, Leonorus cardiaca— flammation of the membrane investing the
c. Passio, Cardialgia. heart. Carditis, indeed , with many, includes
CARDIACUS, Cordial, Stomachal. both the inflammation of the investing mem
CARDIAGMUS, Cardialgia . brane and that of the heart itself. See Pericar
CARDIAG RAPHY , Cardiagra'phia, from ditis , and Endocarditis.
xaodia , ' the heart,' and yoagn , a description . ' CÁRDO , Ginglymus.
An anatomical description of the heart . CARDOPATIUM , Carlina acaulis.
CARDIALÄGIA , Cardiaca Passio, Colica CARDUUS ALTILIS,Cynara scolymus
Ventriculi, Cordo'lium , Cardile'a, Dyspepso- c. Benedictus, Centaurea benedicta — c. Brazi
மார் dyn'ia, Cardiod'yne, Gastralgia, Gastrodyn'iu, lianus, Bromelia ananas — c. Domesticus capite
Siomocal'gia , Cardiacus Morbus, Cardiog'mus ; majori, Cynari scolymus- c. Hemorrhoidalis,
from xaodia , the cardiac orifice of the stomach ,' Cirsium arvense.
and whyos , ' pain: ' pain of the stomach , also, CARDOUS MARIANUS , Carduus Mariæ , Sit
Heartburn , (F.) Cardialgie. linpaired appetite, ybum, Carduus lacteus, Spina alba, Common
with gnawing or burning pain in the stomach Milk Thistle or Ladies' Thistle, (F.) Chardon
or epigastrium , Morsus vel ardor ventric'uli, Marie. The herb is a bitter tonic. " The seeds
Soda, Limo'sis cardialgia mordens, Rosio Stom'- are oleaginous. It is not used.
achi ;-a symptom of dyspepsia. Carduus Pineus, Atractylis gummifera - c.
Sativus, Carthamus tinctorius — c. Sativus non
CardiaLGIA INFLAMMATORIA, Gastritis — c . spinosus,
Sputatoria , Pyrosis. Cynara scolymus—c . Solstitialis, Cen
CARDIALO'GIA , from ragdia, ' the heart, ' taurea calcitrapa — c.Štellatus, Centaurea calci
and hoyos,“ a discourse.' A treatise on the heart. trapa - c. Tomentosus, Onopordium acanthium .
CARDIA'RIUS ; same etymology. A name CAREBA’RIA or CAREBARI'A , from zaon,
given to worms, said to have been found in the the head ,' and Bapos, weight.' Scordinema,
heart or pericardium . Cardine'ma, heaviness of the head . - Hippocr .,
CARDIATOMIA, from xapdia , ' the heart,' Galen .
CARE'NA, Kare'na . The twenty - fourth part
and teureur , ' to cut. ' Dissection of the heart .
CARDIEURYSMA . See Aneurisma. of a drop:-Ruland and Johnson .
CARDILÆA , Cardialgia. CAREUM , Carum .
CARDIM'ELECH , from xaodia, ' the heart , CAREX ARENARIA , Sarsaparilla Germa
ES and 750 , Meleck, ( Hebr.,) • à governor. Á nica.
CARIACOU . A beverage, used in Cayenne,
supposititious active principle seated in the
heart, and governing the vital functions.— and formed of a mixture of cassava, potato, and
Dolæus.
sugar , fermented .
17
CARICA 130 CARO
gus digitorum pedis profundus perforans, (ac- son, ontoxanagov, passed for a violent,narcotic
cessorius)—c. Excrescens, Excrescence - c. poison , and was confounded with myrrh.
Fungosa, Fungosity — c . Glandulosa, Epiglottic CARPATHICUM . See Pinus cembra .
gland — c. Luxurians, Fungosity - c. Orbicula . CARPE , Carpus.
ris, Placenta - c . Parenchymatica, Parenchyma CARPENTORIA , Achillea millefolium .
-c. Quadrata , Palmaris brevis-c. Quadratus CARPESIUM , Carpasium .
Sylvii, see Flexor longus digitorum pedis pro- CARPHOLO'GIA , Tilmus, Carpolo' gia ,
fundus perforans, (accessorius) -c. Viscerum; Crocidismus , Flocco'rum vena'tio, Tricholo 'gia ,
Parenchyma. Crocidix'is, from xaogos,' floc'culus,' and keyw,
CAROB TREE , Ceratonia siliqua. I collect,' or ' pluck ,' (F.) Carphologie. Ac
CAROBA ALNABATI, Ceratoniumsiliqua. tion of gathering flocculì. A deliriouspicking
CAROLI'NA, NORTH , MINERAL WA of the bed -clothes, as if to seek some substance,
TERS OF. In the counties of Warren , Mont. or to pull the flocculi from them . It denotes
gomery, Rockingham , Lincoln, Buncomb and great cerebral irritability or debility, and is an
Rowan , there are mineral springs. They be- unfavourable sign in fevers, & c .
long generally to the sulphureous or acidu- CARPHOS, Triginella fænum .
lous saline . CARPIA , Carbasus.
CAROLINA, South , MINERAL WATERS OF. CARPIÆUS, Palmaris brevis.
They are numerous. Pacolet Springs , on the CAR'PIAL or CAR'PIAN , Carpia 'nus,
west bank of Pacolet River, contain sulphur Carpia'lis, (F.) Carpien. Belonging to the
and iron . Many , with similar properties, but not Carpus.
held in estimation , are scattered about the State . CAR'PiaL LIG'AMENTS, ( F.) Ligaments Car
CARONCULE , Caruncle - c. Lachrymale, piens, are, 1. The fibrous fasciæ , which unite
Caruncle . the bones of the carpus : and , 2. The annular
CARONCULES MYRTIFORMES, Carun- ligaments, anterior and posterior, (q . v .)
culæ myrtiformes — c. de l'Urètre, Carnosities of CARPIAN , Carpial.
the Urethra. CARPIEN , Carpial .
CAROPI , Amomum cardamomum . CARPISMUS, Carpus.
CAROSIS, Somnolency. CARPOBALSAMUM . See Amyris opobal
samum .
CAROTIC, (ARTERIÉS,) Carotids.
CAROTICA , Narcotics. CARPOLOGIA, Carphologia .
CAROTICUS , comatose, from xapos , ' stu- CARPOLOGIA SPÁSMODICA , Subsultus tendi
por ,' ( F. ) Carotique. Relating to stupor or num.
carus,-- as a carotic state, &c. CARPO -METACARPEUS MINIMI DIGI.
CAROT'ID , Carotides, ( Artérie ,) Carotica , TI , Adductor metacarpi minimi digiti--c.Me.
Carotidea, Capita'les, Jugula'res, Sopord'les, tacarpien du petit doigt, Opponens minimi di
Sopora'ria , Soporif'era, Somnifere, Apoplec- giti-c. Métacarpien du pouce, Opponens pol
ticæ, Lethargice, from xapos, stupor. The licis, c. Phalangeus minimi digiti, Abductor
Carotid Arteries, Cephal'ic Arteries, (F.) A. minimi digiti-c. Phalangien du petit doigt,
Carotides. The great arteries of the neck, Abductor minimi digiti - c. Phalangien du petit
which carry blood to the head . They are di- doigt, Flexor parvus minimi digiti — c. Phalan
vided into, 1. Primitiveor common ; the left of gien du pouce, Flexor brevis pollicis manus — c.
which arises from the aorta, and theright from Sus.phalangien du pouce, Abductor pollicis
a trunk , common to it and the subclavian. 2. brevis.
Externalor pericephalic, a branch of the primi- CARPO- PEDAL , from carpus , ' the wrist,'
tive, which extends from the last to the neck and pes , pedis, the foot.' Relating to the
of the condyle of the lower jaw : and, 3. In- wrist and foot.
ternal, Arteria cerebra'lis vel encephalica, ano- CARPO-PEDAL Spasm , Cerebral spasmodic
ther branch of the primitive, which, arising at croup . A spasmodic affection of the chest and
the same place as the external, enters the larynx in young children , accompanied by ge
cranium, and terminates on a level with the neral or partial convulsions. The disease ge
fissure of Sylvius, dividing into several nerally occurs between the third and ninth
branches . month , and is characterized by excessive dysp
The CAROTID Canal , Cuna'lis Carot'icus, næa, accompanied by a loud croupy noise on
Canal inflexe de l'os temporal- (Ch .,) (F. ) Canal inspiration ; the thumbs being locked , and the
carotidien , is a canal in the temporal bone, hands and feet rigidly bent for a longer or
through which the carotid artery and several shorter period .
nervous filaments pass. The seat of the disease is evidently in the
The Foram'ina Carot'ıca, Carotid Foram- cerebro -spinal axis, primarily or secondarily ;
ina, (F.) Trous carotidiens, are distinguished perhaps it is owing to erethism seated else
into internal and external. They are the forami. where being communicated to the cerebro- spi.
na at each extremity of the Canalis Caroticus. nal centre and reflected to the respiratory and
CAROTTE , Daucus carota . otber muscles concerned .
CAROUA , Carum , (seed .) It seems to be connected with dental irrita
CAROUBIER, Ceratonium siliqua. tion , and consequently , in the treatment, the
CAROUGE. See Ceratonium siliqua. gums— where such is the case - should be
CARPA'SIUM , CAR'PASUM , CAR'PA- freely divided ; after which, cathartics and re
SUS, and CARPE'SIUM. Dioscorides, Pliny , vulsives, with the use of narcotics and appro
Galen, &c . , have given these names , and that priate diet, will generally remove the affection ;
of Carpasos, to a plant, which cannot now be for although extremely alarming, it is often not
determined, and whose juice, called Opocarpa- attended with great danger.
CARPOS 132 CARUS APOPLEXIA
its skin in gout. Its blood, urine , bile, and fat, xlutely, ' to submerge, inundate.' A Clyster.
were formerly used in medicine. Hippocr. Othersmean , by the term , a shower
Castor Oil Plant, Ricinus communis . bath, or copious affusion of water ; Cateone'sis.
CASTOREUM , Castor , from xaorwg, ' the Ablution, (9. V.,) Douche , ( q. v .)
beaver, ' quasi yootwe, from yaorng, the belly ,' CATÆONESIS , Cacantlema, Cataclysmus.
because of the size of its belly , or à castrando : CATAGAUNA , Cambogia.
Cas'toreum Ros'sicum et Canaden'se. A pecu- CATAGMA , Fracture - c. Fissura , Fissure,
liar matter, found in bags, near the rectum of see Contrafissura – c. Fractura, Fracture.
the beaver. Its odour is strong, unpleasant, CATAGMATICS , Catagmatica remedia ,
and peculiar ; taste bitter, subacrid ; and colour from xatayua, ' fracture.' Remedies supposed
orange-brown. It is antispasmodic, and often callus
to be .capable of occasioning the formation of
employed. Dose , gr. x to aj.
CAŠTRANGULA , Scrophularia aquatica. CATALENTIA . Epilepsy, (q. V.) or some
CASTRAT, Castratus. disease resembling it. — Paracelsus.
CASTRATION , Castra'tio, Ectome, Evira'- CATALEPSIA SPURIA , Ecstasis.
tio, Excastra'tio, Etesticula'tio, Ersec'tio viri- CAT'ALEPSY,Catalep/sia, Catalepsis, Cat
lium , Eunuchis'mus, Celoto'mia , Orchotomia, oche, Catochus, Congela'tio, Deten'tia, Enca
Orcheotomy, Orchidotomy. Operation for re- talep'sis, Aphonia— (Hippocr.,) Anau'dia— (An
moving the testicles. Sometimes, the term is tigenes.,) Apprehen'sio, Contempla'tio, Prehen'.
employed for the operation , when performed sio, Carus Cutalep'sia, Trance ( ?) Oppres'sio,
on one testicle ; hence the division into com- Comprehensio— (Cæl. Aurelian .),Apopler'ia Ca
plete and incomplete castration . Castration ren talepsia , from xatalur Burw , I seize hold of,'
ders the individual incapable of reproduction.
(F.) Catalepsie. A disease in which there is
CASTRATO , Castratus. sudden suspension of the action of the senses
CASTRATUS, ( I.) _ Castra'to, Ectomius, and of volition : the limbs and trunk preserving
Emasculatus, Exsectus, Extesticulatus, from cas- the different positions given to them . It is a
tra'rē, ' to castrate .' One deprived of testicles, rare affection, butis seen , at times, as a form of
( F.) Castrat, Châtre. This privation has á hysteria. Some of the Greek writers have used
great influence on the development of puberty .the word in its true acceptation of a seizure,
It is adopted to procure a clearer and sharper surprise, & c .
voice ; and in the East, the guardians of the CATAL'PA , C. Arborea, Bigno'nia Catalpa,
Harem are, for the sake of security, converted Catalpa Cordifoliu , C. Arborescens. The de
into Castra'ti or En'nuchs, evrov zoi. The an- coction of the pods of the Catalpa, an American
cients called those , deprived of one testicle , tree , of the Nat. Fam . Bignoniaceæ , Didyna.
Spado'nes. Eunuchs have generally both testes mia Angiospermia, has been recommended in
and penis removed . chronic nervous asthma.
CASUS, Prolapsus—c . Palpebræ superioris , CATALYSIS , Paralysis.
Blepharoptosis. CATAMENIA ALBA , Leucorrhæa - c . Men.
CATA,Kata ,“ downwards,! ' after,' - applied strua,Menses.
CATAMENIORUM FLUXUS IMMODI
to time: a common prefix, as in
CATAB'ASIS, from xoteßuero, ' I descend. ' CUS,Menorrhagia .
An expulsion of humours downwards. CATANANCE , Cichorium intybus.
CATABLE'MA, Epible'ma , Perible'ma. The CATANGELOS , Ruscus.
outermost bandage which secures the rest. CATANTLE'MÁ and CATANTLE'SIS,
CATABYTHISMOMANIA , from xata $u- from xata, upon ,' and avriam, pour, Catco
Olquos, ' submersion ,' and uavia ,'mania.' Insa- ne'sis and Catæone'sis. Ablution with warm
nity , with a propensity to suicide by drowning. Empiricus.
ČATACAUMA, Burn .
water ; a fomentation.—Moschion, Marcellus
CATACAUSIS , Combustion , human - c . CATAPAS'MA, from xatanacou, I sprin
Ebriosa , Combustion , human . kle , ' Catapas'tum , Consper'sio ,Epipas'lon , l'as.
CATACERAS'TICUS, from xOTAXENCI VUue, ma , Sympasma , Empas'ma, Xerion, Asper' sio .
I temper,' ' I correct.' The same as Epiceras. | Compound medicines, in the form of powder ,
ticus. A medicine capable of blunting the employed by the ancients to sprinkle on ulcers,
acrimony of humours. absorb perspiration ,& c.—Paulus of Ægina .
CATÁCHASMOS, Scarification . CATAPH'ORA, ' a fall ,' from xataq , " I
CATACHRISIS , Inunction . throw down .' A state resembling sleep, with
CATACHRISTON , Liniment . privation of feeling and voice. Somnolency,
CATAC'HYSIS, Effusio , Perfu 'sio , from (q. v .) According to others, Cataphora is sim
xatayev , I pour upon.' Affusion with cold ply a profound sleep, which it is difficul: to
water.- Hippocr . Decantation, (q. v.) rouse from - in this sense being synonymous
CATACLASIS, from xataxiałw , ' I break to with Sopor. (9. v .)
pieces.' Cam 'pylum , Campylo'tis.' Distortion Cataphora HYDROCEPHALICA, see Apoplexy
or spasmodic fixation of the eyes ; spasmodic -c . Cymini, Theriaca Londinensis.
occlusion of the eyelids ; also, fracture of a CATAPHRAC'TA, a Cuirass, from xata
bone . - Hippocr., Vogel. coagow, I fortify .' A name given by Galen to
CATACLEIS ', froin rata , ' beneath ,' and a bandage applied round the thorax and shoul
xdats, ' the clavicle . This term has been ap- ders. It was also called Quadri'ga.
plied to many parts, as to the first rib, the CATAPLASM , Cataplasma , Epiplasma,
acromion, the joining of the sternum with the Bæos , from xatanimeir, ' to besmear,' ( F. )
ribs , & c . Cataplasme. A medicine to be applied exter
CATACLYS'MUS, Cataclysma,from xata- nally, under the form of a thick pap. Cata.
CATAPLEXIS 135 CATARACT
plasms are formed of various ingredients, and contracting and dilating. Cataracts have been
for different objects. They may be anodyne, divided, by some , into spurious and genuine .
emollient, tonic , antiseptic, irritating, & c . A The former, where the obstacle to vision is be
simple poultice acts only by virtue of its tween the capsule of the lens and the uvea : the
warmth and moisture. Meal , fatty substances, latter, where it is in the lens or capsule . A
leaves of plants, certain fruits, crumb of bread, lenticular cataract is where the affection is seated
&c . , are the most common bases . in the lens ;-a capsular or membranous, where
The chief ponltices which have been officinal in the capsule . The capsular is divided again ,
are the following. by Beer, into the anterior , posterior , and com
ANODYNE . EMOLLIENT. TONIC AND plete capsular cataract. When the capsule is
ASTRINGENT. rendered opake , in consequence of an injury,
C. Cicutæ , C. Lini, C. Alum , which cuts or ruptures any part of it, it thickens,
C. Digitalis. C. Panis , C. Goulard, becomes leathery, and has been called Catarac'
C. Mali maturi . C. Rosæ .
ANTISEPTIC . IRRITATING . ta arida siliquo'sa . Cataracta Morgagniu'na
C. Carbonis, C. Sinapis, lactea vel purifor'mis, is the milky variety, in
C. Dauci, C. Muriatis Sode, which the crystalline is transformed into a liquid
C. Fermenti, C. Quercus Marini. similar to milk, ( F. ) Cataracte laiteuse. The
C. Acetose. cap'sulo -lentic'ular affects both lens and capsule ,
C. Cumini.
and Beer conceives the liquor Morgagni, in an
The Parisian Codex has some other officinal altered state, may contribute to it. Cataracts
cataplasms. 1. Cataplas'ma anodynum , made are also called stony, (F.) ( pierreuse,) milky or
of poppy and hyoscyamus . 2. Cataplas'ma emol- cheesy (laiteuse ou cuséuse,) according to their
liens, made of meal and pulps. 3. Cataplas'ma density :-white , pearly, yellow , brown , gray ,
ad suppurationem promoven'dam , of pulps and green, black, (F.) blanche, perlée, jaune, brune,
Basilicon. 4. Cataplasma rubefa'ciens vel an- grise, verte,noire, according to their colour:
tipleuriticum , formed of pepper and vinegar. fixed or vacillating, -catarac'ta capsulo -lenticu
The only cataplasms,the preparation ofwhich la'ris fira vel trem'ula , ( F.) fixe ou branlante,
it is important to describe, are the following: according asthey are fixed or movable behind
Cataplas’MA FERMEN'T1,C.efferves'cens, Yeast the pupil. They are also called Catarac'tamar
Cataplasm or Poultice, (F.) Cataplasme de Le- mora'ciæ ,fenestra'ta, stella'tæ , puncta'tæ , dimi
oure . ( Take of meal ibj, yeast lbss. Expose to dia'tæ, &c., according to the appearances they
a gentle heat.) It is antiseptic, and a good ap- present.
plication to bruises. Cataracts may be simple or complicated with
Cataplasʼma Sina'PIS, C. Sina'peos, Sin'a- adhesion, amaurosis, specks, & c . They may
pism , Mustard Cataplasm or Poultice, (F.) Ca- be primary or primitive, when opake before the
taplasme de Moutard ou Sinapisme. (Mustard, operation ;-or secondary, when the opacity is
and Linseed meal or meal aa equal parts. Warm the result of the operation .
vinegar, or water, q . s. ) A rubefacient and The cataract is commonly a disease of elder
stimulant applied to the soles of the feet in ly individuals, although, not unfrequently, con
coma, low typhus, &c. , as well as to the pained gen'ital. It forms slowly : objects are at first
part in rheumatism , &c. seen as through a mist, light bodies appear to
CATAPLEX'IS , Stupor, from xata and fly before the eyes , and it is not until after
alroow, ' I strike .' The act of striking with months or years that the sight is wholly lost.
amazement. Appearance of astonishmentas ex- No means will obviate the evil except an
hibited by the eyes in particular . See flæmodia. operation, which consists in removing the ob
CATA POSIS, Deglutition . stacle to the passage of the light to the retina.
CATAPOTION , Pilula. Four chief methods are employed for this pur
CATAPSYX'IS, from xataryuyo , ' I refrige- pose.
rate .' Peripsy'is. Considerable coldness of the 1. Couching or Depression, ( F.) Abaissement,
body , without rigor and horripilatio . — Galen . Déplacement de la Cataracte. This consists in
Perfrictio. Coldness in the extreme parts of passing a cataract needle through the sclerotica
the limbs. - Hippocr. and subjacent membranes, a little above the
CATAPTOʻSİS, Deciden'tia , a fall. This transverse diameter of the eye ; and at about
word expresses, sometimes, the fall of a patient, two lines distance from the circumference of
attacked with epilepsy, (q. v.) or apoplexy; at the transparent cornea , until the point arrives
others, thesudden resolution of a paralytic limb. in the posterior chamber of the eye. With this
CATAPULTA VIRILIS , Penis . the crystalline is depressed to the outer and
CATAPUTIA , MINOR, Euphorbia lathyris, lower part of the globe of the eye, where it is
Ricinus communis. left. 2. By absorption ,- by the French termed
CAT'ARACT, Catarac'ta, Catarrhac'ta, Suf- broiement, or bruising. This is performed in
fu 'sio Oculi, Ptharma cataracta, Caligo lentis, the same manner as the former; except that,
Gutta opaca , Hypoc'hyma, Hypoc'hysis, Pha- instead of turning the crystalline from the axis
coscoto'ma, Parop sis cataracta ,Glauco'ma Woul- of the visual rays, it is divided by the cutting
hou'si. A deprivation of sight , which comes on , edge of the needle , and its fragments scattered
as if a veil fell before the eyes. Cataract con- in the humours of the eye, where they are ab
sists in opacity of the crystalline lens or its cap- sorbed. 3. By extraction, which consists in
sule, which prevents the passage of the rays of opening, with a particular kind of knife, the
light, and precludes vision. The causes are transparent cornea and the anterior portion of
obscure. Diagnosis. The patient is blind, the the capsule of the crystalline ; and causing the
pupil seems closed by an opake body, of varia- lens to issue through the opening. Each of the
ble colour, but commonly whitish :—the pupil processes has its advantages and disadvantages,
CATARACTA GLAUCA 136 CATHARSIS
and all are used by surgeons. 4. Some , again , CATARRHCE /CUS, from xataopew, ' I flow
pass a cataract needle through the transparent from .' An epithet for disease, produced by a
cornea and pupil , to the crystalline, and depress discharge of phlegm ; Catarrhal.
or cause its absorption . This is called Kera- CATAR'RHOPA PHY'MATA , from zatun
tonyxis, which see. ponos, xatagponns , ' sloping downwards . ' Tù.
CATARACT, BLACK , Amaurosis. bercles tending downwards, or with their apices
CATARACTA GLAUCA , Glaucoma - c. downwards.
Nigra, Amaurosis . CATARRHOPHE, Absorption.
CATARACTE, ABAISSEMENT DE LA , CATARRHO'PIA, Catarrhysis, from xata,
see Cataract — c. Déplacement de la, see Cataract downwards ,’ and porn, ' inclination. An afflux
-C. Noire, Amaurosis. of fluids towards the inferior parts, and espe
CATARACTÉ, (F.) Catarac'tus, Catarac'tâ cially towards the viscera of the abdomen . The
vitia'tus. One affected with cataract. The Greek word avaggonia expresses an opposite
French use this term , both for the eye affected phenomenon , or a tendency towards the upper
with cataract and the patienthimself. parts.
CATARRH' , Catarrhus, Catar'rhopus, Ca. CATARRHOPUS , Catarrh .
tarrheu'ma, Rheuma, Deflur'io, from κατα,, CATARRHYSIS , Catarrhopia, Defluxion .
downwards,' and peo , ' I How .' A discharge CATARRHUS, Defluxion , Tussis — c . Æsti .
of fluid from a mucous membrane. The ancients vus , Fever, hay - c. Bellinsulanus, Cynanche
considered the catarrh as a simple flux, and not parotidæa - c. Gonorrhæa, Gonorrhæa-c. In.
as an inflammation. Generally , it partakes of testinalis , Diarrhæa - c. ad Nares, Coryza
this character, however. Catarrh is, with us, c. Suffocativus barbadensis, C. trachealis — c.
usually restricted to the inflammation of the Urethralis, Gonorrhæa - c . Vesicæ, Cystirrhæa.
mucous membrane of the air- passages ; the CATARTIS'MUS, from xatapritev, to re
French extend it to that of all mucous mem - pair,' replace .' The coaptation of a luxated
branes. (F.) Flur muqueux, Flurion catarrhale. or fractured bone .
CATARRH, in the English sense, Rheuma Pec'- CATASCEUE, Structure .
toris, Catar'rhus Ped'toris, Blennop'tysis, Tus'sis CATASTAGMOS , Coryza.
catarrha'lis simplex, Anacathar'sis catarrha'lis CATASTALAGMOS, Coryza, Distillation .
simplex, Grave'do (of many ,) a cold , Febris Ca- CATASTASIS, from xalitrui, ' I establish . '
tarrha'lis, Blennotho'rar, Bronchi'tis, Catar'rhus The constitution , state, condition, &c . of any
à frigore,(F.) Catarrhe pulmonaire, Rhume de thing:-Hippoc. Also , thereduction ofa bone.
Poitrine , is a superficial inflammation of the See Constitution, and Habit of Body.
mucous follicles of the trachea and bronchi. It CATATASIS , from xaTaTelVW), I extend ,
is commonly an affection of but little conse- extension ,' (q. v.) The extension and reduc
quence, but apt to relapse and become chronic. tion of a fractured limb .-Hippoc .
It is characterized by cough, thirst , lassitude , CATATALIPSIS , Oppression .
fever, watery eyes, with increased secretion of CATAXIS, Fracture.
mucus from the air-passages. The antiphlogis- CATCH FLY, Silene Virginica.
tic regimen and time usually remove it. Some. CATCHUP , Ketchup.
times, the inflammation of the bronchial tubes CATE , Catechu .
is so great as to prove fatal. CATECHU . The extract of various parts
CATARRH, ACUTE, OF THE UTERUS , see Me- of the Mimosa Catechu , Caætchu, an oriental
tritis — c. Summer, Fever , hay: tree . The drug is also called Terra Japon'ica,
CATARRH',EPIDEMIC,Catarrhus epidem'icus, Extrac'tum Catechu, Japan Earth, Cascheu ,
C. à conta'gio, Rheuma epidem'icum . Catarrh Cadtchu, Cashow , Caitchu, Castjoe, Cacau, Cate,
occurring owing to some particular Constitutio Kaath, Cuti, Cutch, Coira, Succus Japon'icus.
aëris, and affecting a whole country : - Influ- ( F.) Cachou. It is a powerful astringent, and
enza , ( q. v.) is used in diarrhæa, intestinal hemorrhage, &c .
CATARRHACTA, Cataract . Dose , gr. xv. to zss in powder .
CATARRHE AIGUE DE L'UTÉRUS, see CATEIA D’ION , from xata , and εια , ( a blade
Metritis — c. Buccal, Aphthæ — c. Gastrique, Gas- of grass . ' A long instrument, thrust into the
tritis — c. Guttural, Cynanche tonsillaris — c. In- nostrils to excite hemorrhage in headache.
testinal, Diarrhæa -- c. Laryngien , Laryngitis, Aretæus.
c. Oculaire, Ophthalmia - c . de l'Oreille , Otir- CATENÆ MUSCULUS , Tibialis anticus.
rhea - c. Pharyngien , Cynanche parotidæa - c. CATEONESIS , Catantlema.
Pulmonaire, Catarıh - c. Stomacal, Gastror. CATGUT, Galega Virginiana.
rhea — c. Utérine, Leucorrhæa — c. V ésical, Cys.
CATHÆ'RESIS, xala1080iş, subtraction , di
tirrhæa . minution . '
Extenuation or exhaustion , owing
CATARRHEC'TICA , from ratugoryrupi, " I to forced exercise. - Hippoc .
break down.' Remedies considered proper for CATHÆRETICUS, Catheretic.
dissolving; —as diuretics, cathartics , & c . - Hip- CATHARETICUS , Cathartic.
poc , CATHARISMOS , Depuration.
CATARRHEUMA , Catarrh . CATHAR'MA, Purgament'um . Matters
CATARRHEUX, (F.) Catarrho'sus. One evacuated by a purgative, or by spontaneous
subject to catarrh , affected with catarrh . purging , also, a cathartic , (q. v . )
CATARRHEX'IA , Catarrheris; same ety- CATHAR'MUS. Same etymon ; a purga
mon as Catarrhectica : the action of Catarrhec- tion .- Hippoc. Also, the cure of a disease by
tica. Also , effusion , evacuation of the bowels. magic, &c .
CATARRHEXIS, Catarrhexia, Excrement, CATHARSIS , from xafardelv, ' to purge.'
(g . v . ) -c . Vera, Hæmatochezia . Purga'tio, Apocathar'sis, Copropho'ria. A na
CATHARTIC 13 . CAUDIEZ
tural or artificial purgation by any passage ;- electuary , chiefly composed of cassia, tama
mouth , anus , vagina, &c . rinds, rhubarb , senna , &c .
CATHAR'TIČ, Cathar'ticus, Catharcticus, CATIL'LIA . A weight of nine ounces.
Catharma, Coprocrit'ica, Dejecto'rium Reme' CATIL LUS, Cup .
dium , Eccathar'ticus, Hypacticus, Hypełatos, CATIN FUSORUS Crucible.
IUS,
Lapac'ticus, Apocathar'ticus. Sameetymon, ( F. ) CATLING , Knife, double -edged.
Cathartique. " A medicine, which, when taken CATO , xatun, 6 below ,'' beneath .' This word ,
internally , increases the number of alvine eva- in the writings of Hippocrates, is often used
cuations. Some substances act upon the upper for the abdomen, especially the intestines .
part of the intestinal canal , as calomel and When he advises a remedy - xatw , he means a
colocynth ; others, on the lower parts, as aloes ; purgative ; when ura above or upwards, an
and some on the whole extent, as saline purga- emetic. As a prefix, Cato means ' beneath ,' as in
tives . Hence a choice may be necessary . Ca. CATOCATHARÄTIC , Catocathar'ticus, from
thartics are divided into Púrgatives and Laxa- xato, downwards,' and xafatgeo , I purge .'
tives, (q. v .) A medicine, which purges downwards. One
The following is a list of the chief Cathartics : that
sis toproduces alvine evacuations.
Anacathartic . The antithe.
Aloe , Podophyllum ,
CATOCHE or CAT'OCHEIS , from zateyo ,
Cassia Marylandica , Potassæ Acetas, " I retain , ' ' I hold fast .' This word has,by some ,
Colocynthis,
Elaterium ,
Bisulphas , been used synonymously with Catalepsy : ( q .
Sulphas ,
Gambogia , Supertartras , v . ) by others, with Coma vigil ; by others, with
Hydrargyri Chloridum Tartras, Tetanus .
mite , Rheum , CATOCHUS, Ecstasis -- c. Cervinus, Teta
Oxydum nigrum , Scammonium , nus - c. Holotonicus, Tetanus - c. Infantum , In
Hydrarg. cum Mag- Senna , duration of the cellular tissue .
nesia, Sinapis ,
Jalappa, Sodæ et Potassa. Tartras, CATOMISMOS , from xatw , beneath ,' and
Juglans, Phosphas , oruos , shoulder. ' Subhumera'tio. A mode with
Magnesia , Sulphas,
Carbonas , Sodii Chioridum , the ancients , of reducing luxation of the hume
Sulphas. Sulphur, rus by raising the body by the arm.- Paulus of
Manna ,
Veratrina, Ægina .
Mannita , TATOPTROMANCY , from xatotrgov,, ' a
Oleum Euphorbiæ La Aqua Minerales Sulphu mirror,' and uavista , divination .' A kind of
res et Salina ,
thyridis ,
Ricini, Enemata, divination by means of a mirror.
- Tiglii , Suppositoria . CATOPTER , Speculum .
CATOPTRON , Speculum .
CATHARTINE . See Convolvulus jalapa. CATORCHI'TES . A kind of sour wine ,
CATHARTIQUE , Cathartic . prepared with the orchis and black grape , or
CATHARTOCARPUS, Cassia fistula . dried figs. It was formerly employed as a diu
CATHEDRA , Anus. retic and emmenagogue. -Dioscorid . Called ,
CATHEMERUS, Quotidian . also, Sycites. - Galen .
CATHERETIC , Cathæreticus, Ectylot'icus, CATORETICUS, Purgative.
Sarcoph'agus, from rafalgelv, “ to eat,' destroy .' COTOTERICUS , Purgative .
Substances applied to warts, exuberant granu. CATOT’ICA , from ratu, beneath .' Dis
lations , &c . , to eat them down . They are mild eases infecting internal surfaces. Pravity of
caustics. the fluids or emunctories , that open on the in
CATH'ETER , from zagirue, ' I explore. ' ternal surfaces of organs. The second order in
Æne'a , Al'galie, Cathete'ris, Demissor, Immis'- the class Eccritica of Good .
Á hollow tube, introduced by surgeons CATSFOOT , Antennaria Dioica.
sor .
into the urinary bladder, for the purpose of CATTAGAUMA, Cambogia .
drawing off the urine . Catheters are made of CATTITEROS , Tin .
silver or elastic gum . See Bougie. The French CATULOT'ICUS , from xatov2oe! , ' to cica
generally use the word catheter, for the solid trize.' A remedy for removing citatrices. - Ga
sound or staf ; and algalie and sonde for the len. A medicine, proper for producing cicatri
hollow instrument. zation .
CATHETERIS , Catheter. CATU - TRIPALI, Piper longum .
CATHETERIS'MUS , Catheterisis, same ety- CAUCALOIDES, Patella.
mon . The introduction of a catheter into the CAUCHEMAR , Incubus.
bladder, or Eustachian tube . CAUCHEVIEILLE, Incubus .
CATHID'RYSIS, from ragidouw , " I place CAUCHUC , Caoutchouc.
together.' Reduction of a part to its natural CAUDA , Coccyx .
situation . Cauda Equina. The spinal marrow , at its
CATHMIA , Plumbi oxydum semi-vitreum . off termination , aboutthe 2d lumbar vertebra, gives
CATHMIR, Calamina. a considerable number of nerves , which ,
CATHOLIC HUMOURS, (F.) Humeurs when unravelled,resemble a horse's tail,-hence
Catholiques, are the fluids spread over the whole the name. (F.) Queue deCheval, Q. de la Moelle
body. Epinière. See Medulla Spinalis.
CATHOL'ICON or CATHOL'ICUM , from Cauda Salax , Penis.
nad', and oderos, universal. A remedy , be- CAUDATIO .' An extraordinary elongation
lieved to be capable of curing all diseases - a ofthe clitoris. - Blasius.
panacea . CAUDIEZ, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Cathol'icon Duplex , an ancient, purging Caudicz is a small town , nine leagues from Per
18
CAUL 138 CAUSTIC
pignan, where there is a thermal spring, con- | those, which arise within the body ; -- as mental
taining a little sulphate of soda
and iron . emotions , & c .
CAUL. The English name for the omentum . MECHANICAL Causes , ( F. ) Causes mécan
Also, when a child is born, with the membranes iques, are those, which act mechanically, as
over the face , it is said to have been “ born with pressure upon the windpipe in inducing suffo
a caul.” In the catalogue of superstitions, this cation.
is one of the favourable omens . The caul itself NEGATIVE Causes, ( F.) Causes négatives,
is, likewise, supposed to confer privileges upon comprise all those things, the privation of which
the possessor ; hence the membranes are dried, may derange the functions;-as abstinence too
and sometimes sold for a high price. (L.) Pilus, long continued. They are opposed to posilice
Pileolus, Galea, Vitta. (F.) Coeffe, Coiffe- causes, which , of themselves, directly induce
( Etre né coeffé — " to be born with a caul."') See disease ;-as the use of indigestible food, of spi
Epiploon. rituous drinks, & c .
CAULE'DON , Sicyddon , from xavios , ' a OCCASIONAL or Excitise CAUSES, Causa ac
stalk .' A transverse fracture . tua'les, ( F .) Cuuses occasionelles, are those which
CAULIFLOWER , Brassica Florida. immediately produce the disease.
CAU'LJFLOWER Excres'CENCE , Excrescen'tia Occult or HIDDEN or OBSCURE Causes , ( F.)
Syphilit'ica , ( F. ) Choufleur. A syphilitic excres. Causes occultes ou cachées ou obscures. Any
cence , which appears about the origin of the causes with which we are unacquainted ;-also,
mucous membranes, chiefly about the anus and certain inappreciable characters of the atmo
vulva, and which resembles, in appearance , the sphere, which give rise to epidemics.
head of the cauliflower. PhysioLOGICAL Causes, ( F.) Causes Physi
CAULIS , Penis . ologiques, those which act only on living inat
Caulis FLORIDA, Brassica Florida . ter ;-narcotics, e . g.
CAULOPLE'GÍA , from xuvos , " the male Physical CAUSES, (F. ) Causcs Physiques ,
organ ,' and nanym, ' a wound,' or ' stroke .' An those which act by virtue of their physical pro
injury or paralysis of the male organ . perties ; as form , hardness, & c . All vulne
CAUMA, zavua , ' a burnt part,' from xaiw, rating bodies belong to this class.
" I burn . ' Great heat of the body or atmosphere . PREDISPONENT or REMOTE CAUSES , Cause
Synocha ( q. v. ) Empresma (q . v . ) proëgu'mene , Cause abdita , ( F. ) Causes pré.
Cauma Bronchitis , Cynanche trachealis — c . disponantes, Causes éloignées, Causæ remo'tæ ;
Enteritis , Enteritis – ć. Ğastritis , Gastritis – c . those which render the body liable to disease.
Hæmorrhagicum , Hæmorrhagia activa - c. Oph- These may be general, affecting a number of
thalmitis, Ophthalmia - c. Peritonitis, Peritonitis people, or they may be particular, affecting only
-c. Phrenitis, Phrenitis - c . Pleuritis , Pleuritis one person.
-c . Rheumatismus, Rheumatism , acute. Principal Causes , ( F. ) Causes principales ;
CAUNGA , Areca. -those which exert the chief influence on the
CAUSA CONJUNCTA, Cause, proximate, production of disease, as distinguished from the
c. Continens , Cause , proximate . accessory causes .
CAUSÆ ABDITÆ , Causes, predisponent or PROCATARCTIC CAUSES , Cause procatarc'.
remote - c. Actuales , Causes, occasional — c. ticæ ,Causæ præincipien'tes,from rupoxet qXTIXOS;
Præincipientes , Causes, procatarctic - c. Proë- -the origin or beginning of a thing, from xa
gumenæ , Causes, predisponent. Tanyo , ' I begin ,' and 100 , before .' These words
CAUSE , Cau'sa, utia, Aitia, uitior, Aition. have been used , in different significations.
An act which precedes another, and seems to Some have employed them synonymously with
be a necessary condition for the occurrence of predisponent or remote causes ; others, with oc.
the latter. The causes of disease are generally casional or exciting causes .
extremely obscure ; although they , sometimes, The PROXIMATE CAUSE , Causa prox'ima vel
are evidentenough . The predisponent and oc- con'tinens vel conjunc'ta (F. ) Cuuse continente
casional causes are the only two, on which any ou prochaine, is the disease itself. Superabun
stress can be laid ; but as authors have divided dance of blood, e . g. , is the proximate cause of
them differently, a short explanation is neces- plethora.
sary . Specific CausES , ESSENTIAL CAUSES , & c .
Causes , AccessoRY , (F.) Causes Accessoires, (F.) Causes spécifiques , C. essentielles, Causes
are those which have only a secondary influ- déterminantes; those, which always produce
ence in the production of disease . determinate disease ; contagion , for example . a
Accidental Causes , or COMMON CAUSES , CAUSES CACHÉES, Causes,occult - c . De
(F.) Causes Accidentelles, are those, which act terminantes, Causes, specific - c. Eloignées, Cau
only in certain given conditions ; and which ses, predisponent - c. Prochaines, luses, proxi.
do not always produce the same disease . Cold , mate.
e. g . , may be the accidental cause of pneumonia , CAUSIS , Burn , Ebullition , Fermentation,
rheumatism , & c . Incendium , Ustion.
EXTERNAL CAUSES , ( F. ) Causes externes, are CAUSOMA , Inflammation ,
such as act externally to the individual ; as air, CAUS'TIC , Caus'ticus, Cauteret'icus, Diæ .
cold , &c . ret'icus, Ero'dens, Pyrot'icus from xain , 'I burn ,'
Cáuses FORMELLES (F.) are such as deter- (F. ) Caustique. Bodies ,which have the proper.
mine the form or kind of the disease . They ty of causticity ; and which, consequently , burn
differ from the Causes matérielles, which are or disorganize animal substances. The word is
common to a set of diseases ; as , to the neuroses , also used substantively. The most active are
phlegmasiæ , &c . called Escharotics. Caustics are also called
INTERNAL CAUSES , ( F.) Causes internes, are corrosives .'
CAUSTICA ADUSTIO 139 CAVERNOUS
outer membrane, but they do not appear to pe CEANOTHOS , Cirsium arvense - c . Ameri
netrate the substance . canus, Celastrus .
Müller's researches have led him to infer, CEAR , Heart.
that both in man and the horse , the nerves of CEASMA , Fissure.
the corpora cavernosa are made up of branches CEBI GALLI'NÆ . The liver of the fowl,
proceeding from the organic as well as the ani- bruised .--- Castelli.
mal system , whilst the nerves of animal life CE BIP'ARA . A large Brazilian tree , whose
alone provide the nerves of sensation of the bitter and astringent bark is used in making
Penis . anti-rheumatic baths and fomentations.
The Cor'pora CAVERNO'SA Clitor'idis, are CECES . See Quercus alba.
two hollow crura , forming the clitoris . CECITE, Cæcitas .
The Corpus CavernO'sum Vagi'ng , Plexus CEDAR , RED , Juniperus Virginiana.
retiformis, is a substance, composed of blood- CEDEIA , Embalming.
vessels and cells , similar to those of the penis CED'MATA , XEONUTU . Rheumatic pains of
and clitoris, which covers the outer extremity the joints , especially of the hips. A form of
of the vagina , on each side . It serves to con- gout or rheumatism .
tract the entrance to the vagina,during coition . CEDRELEYUM , from xedoos, the cedar,'
Sinus Caverno'sus, Sinus polymor'phus seu and shalov,oil. The oil of the cedar.-- Pliny.
Receptaculum , S. sphenoidalis, ( F. ) Sinus cuver- CE'DRIA , Cédrium , Cé'di um , Cedri la
neur . The Cavernous Si'nuses are venous ca- chryma, Alkitran. The oil or resin , which flows
vities of the dura mater, filled with a multi- from the Cedar of Lebanon . It was supposed
tude of reddish , soft filaments, intersecting to possess great virtues .-- Hippocr., Foësius,
each other ; and,as it were, reticulated. They Scribonius Largus, Dioscorides. It has been
commence behind the inner part of the sphe supposed to be the same as the pyroligneous
noidal fissure , pass backwards, on the sides of acid . See Pinus Sylvestris.
the fossa pituitaria, and terminate by opening CE'DRINUM VINUM , Cedar Wine. A
into a cavity , common to the superior and in- wine, prepared by steeping half a pound of
ferior petrosal sinuses. They receive some bruised cedar berries in six French pints of
meningeal veins , the ophthalmic veins, &c. sweet wine diuretic and subastringent
. It is .
CAVIARE, Kaviac. A culinary preparation, CEDRI'TES, from xedpos, ' the cedar. A
much used by certain people , and made on the wine , prepared from the resin of cedar and
shores of the Black and Caspian Sea, from the sweet wine. It was formerly employed as a
roe of the sturgeon , mixed with salt and other vermifuge, &c.
condiments. CEDRIUM , Cedria .
CAVIC'ULA or CAVIL'LA , from carus, CEDROMELA . See Citrus medica.
hollow .' The Ancle, or space between the CEDRONELLA , Melissa . 1
malleoli . Some have given this name to the CEDROS , Juniperus lycia.
os cuneiforme. See Astragalus. CEDROSTIS , Bryonia alba .
CAVICULÆ PEDIS NODUS , Tarsus . CEDRUS BACCÍFERA , Juniperus sabina .
CAVILLA , Astragalus , Cavicula . CEINTURE , Cingulum , Herpes zoster - c.
CAVITAS ANTŘOSA AURIS , Tympa. Dartreuse, Herpes zoster - c. de Hildane, Cin.
num - c. Buccinata, Cochlea--c. Cochleata, mercuriale
Cochlea .
gulum Hildani
.
- c. de Vif Argent, Cingulum
Cav'itas ELLIPTICA, Ampulla . A dilatation CELANDINE COMMON , Chelidonum ma
at one end of the semicircular canals of the jus - c. lesser, Ranunculus ficaria.
ear .
1
CELIAQUE, Celiac .
Cavitas NARIUM , Nares, Cavitas Pulpæ, CELAS TRUS, Celastus, Ceano'thus Ameri
see Tooth . ca'nus, New Jersey Tea . Used by the Ameri
CAVITATES CEREBRI, Ventricles of the can Indians, in the same manner as the Lobe
brain --c. Duræ matris , Sinuses of the dura lia, for the cure of syphilis. It is slightly bit.
mater -- c . Innominatæ , Auricles of the heart. ter and somewhat astringent.
CAVITÉ, Cavity --с. Dentaire , Dental cavity CELATION, (F.) Concealment. A word
--C. des Epiploons, see Peritoneum- c. du used by French medico -legal writers for cases
Tympan , Tympanum . where there has been concealinent of preg.
CÁVITY, Caritas, Cavum , Cælotes, Cælon , nancy or delivery .
Cavea, Carer'na, Cara'tio, xorhotns, xoidov, (F.) CELE , xran , a ' tumour, protrusion , or rup
Carité. Every thing hollow , as the cranium , ture ;' a very common suffix, as in Hydrocele,
mouth , nasal fossæ , & c . Bubonocele , & c . , see Hernia .
The SPLANCH'Nic Cav'ities, (F.) Cavités CEL'ERY , ( F. ) Celeri. The English
splanchniques, are those which contain the vis- for a variety of the Apium grareolens, (q . name
v. )
cera. They are three in number ;-- the crani
um , chest, and abdomen. The cavities of bones, (q.CE’LIS, xr;àrs, ' a spot , a stain .' A macula
v.) or spot on the skin.
connected with joints or otherwise , are de CELL , Calcig''erous, see Tooth- c . germi
scribed under their particular denominations. nal, see Cytoblast.
CAVUM , Cavity . CELLA TURCICA , Sella Turcica.
Cavum CRANII, Venter Supre'mus. The ca CELLULÆ BRONCHICÆ . See Cellule .
vity formed by the proper bones of the cranium .
CEL'LULAR , Cellula'ris, ( F.) Cellulaire.
Čavum NARIUM, Nares -- c. Oris, Mouth--c . Composed of cells or cellules, from cella or ceľ
Tympani, Tympanum . lula , a cell . '
CAYAN , Phaseolus creticus . The CEL'LULAR Tissue , Tela cellularis, T.
CAZABI, Jatropha manihot. cellulo'sa ; reticula'ted , filamentous, laminated,
1
CELLULE 141 CENTIGRAMME
cril'riform , porous, are'olar, and mucous T'issue, CENDRES GRAVELÉES, see Potash — c. de
Retic'ular or cellular substance, Contextus cel- Sarment, see Potash .
lulo'sus, ( F. ) Tissu cellulaire, réticulé, lami- CENDRÉ , Cineritious .
neur , cribleux, poreux, aréolaire, muqueur, & c ., CENEANGI'A , from zeros, empty ,' and
is the most common of all the organic tissues. ayyelor, ' a vessel.' Inanition . Empty state of
Anatomists do not agree,regarding its intimate vessels.--Galen.
CENEMBATE'SIS , from zeros, empty ,'
structure . It seems to contain cellules or irre .
gular areolæ between the fibres and plates ; as and außarvw , I enter. Paracentesis, (q . v . )
well as serum , fat, and the adipous tissue. The Also, the act of probing a wound or cavity, Me
cellular tissue or texture unites every part of lo'sis.
the body, the shape of which it determines; CENEONES , Flanks.
and, byits elasticity and contractility, and by CENIGDAM , Ceniptam .
the fluid , which it contains in its cells, facili. CENIGOTAM , Ceniplam .
tates the motion of parts on each other. CENIPLAM , Cenigdam , Cenigotam , Cenipo
The cellular tissue has been divided by ana- lam . The name of an instruinent, anciently
tomists into the external, general or common used for opening the head in epilepsy . — Pa
cellular tissue - tertus cellularis intermedius seu racel .
lauus, which does not penetrate the organs , CENIPOTAM , Ceniplam .
the cellular texture which forms the envelopes CENOʻSIS, from xxvos, empty . ' Ine'sis,
of organs - textus cellularis strictus , and that Ind'thmos. Eracuation . It is sometimes em
which penetrates into the organs, accompanying ployed synonymously with inanition , (q. v.)
and enveloping all their parts,—the textus cellu- and opposed to repletion . Erinani'tio.
laris stipatus . CENOTICA, from zerwois , ' evacuation . '
Constituting the basis of all the organs, it Diseases affecting the fluids. Morbid dis
has likewise been termed Textus organicus seu charges or excess, deficiency or irregularity of
parenchymalis. such as are natural . The first order, class
The CEL'Lolar System , is the whole of the Genetica, of Good ; also , Drastics , (q . v .)
cellular tissue of the human body. CENTAU'REA BEHEN , Behen abiad, Be
The CEL'LULAR MEMBRANE, Membra'na cel- hen album or White Behen. Ord. Gentianeæ .
lulo'sa , M. Cellularis, Pannic'ulus adipo'sus ,- Astringent.
M. adipo'sa ,pinguedino'sa, of some, -is mem . Centau'rEA BENEDICTA , Carduus benedice
brane formed of cellular tissue , (F.) Membrane tus, Cnicus sylvestris, Cnicus benedictus, Car.
cellulaire. Generally , it is used for the tissue diobot'anum , Blessed or Holy Thistle, (F.) Char
itself. don bénit . Fam. Cynarocephaleæ. Sex. Syst.
Cellular TISSUE OF Bones . See Cancelli. Syngenesia Polygamia frustranea. A strong
CEL'LULE , Cellula, diminutive of cella , ' a decoction of the herb is emetic :-a strong in
cavity . ' A small cavity, ( F. ) Cellule. Cellules fusion , diaphoretic (? ) ; a light infusion , tonic
are the small cavities between the laminæ of and stomachic . Dose, gr. xv to 3j of powder.
the cellular tissue , corpora cavernosa , &c. CENTAU'REA Calcitra'PA , Calcitra'pa, Cal
The term Bronchic Cells, Cellula Bron- catreppola, Carduus solstitia'lis, Car'duus stella
chica, has been given to the air-cells of the lungs, tus, Jacea ramosis'sima, Cacotrib/ulus, Calci
-the vesic'ulapulmona'les. trappa stella'ta, Stella'ta rupi'na, Centau'rea
CELLULES BRONCHIQUES, Bronchial stella'ta, Common Star-Thistle, Star-Knapweed,
cells . ( F.) Centaurée étoilée, Chardon éloilé , Chausse
CELOSO'MUS , from xnan , ' a Rupture , ' and trappe , Pignerole. It is possessed of tonic pro
oona, ' body.' A monster in which the trunk perties , and has been given in intermittents,
is malformed ,and eventration or displacement dyspepsia , & c. It is now not much used.
of the viscera exists. CENTAU'REA CESTAU'RIUM, Rhapon'ticum
CELOTOMIA , Keloto'mia , from xnan, ' a tu- vulga'rē , Centaurium magnum , Centau'rium
mour,' and TeuVELV, to cut.' An operation , majus, Greater Cen'taury, Centau'rium offici
formerly employed for the radical cure of in - na'le, (F.) Centaurée grande. It is a bitter;
guinal hernia ; and which consisted, princi- and was formerly used as a tonic, especially
pally , in passing a ligature round the hernial the root.
sac and spermatic vessels. It necessarily oc . CENTAU'REA CY'ANUS , Cyanus, Blue-bottle,
casioned atrophy and loss of the testicle ; and Corn- flower, (F.) Blavelle, Blacéole, Blaverolle.
did not secure the patient against the re . The flowers were once much used as cordial ,
turn of the disease . The intestines were oftonic, & c . They are now forgotten.
course not included in the ligature . See Cas- CENTAUREA STELLATA, Centaurea calci .
tration . trapa.
CELSA . A term , used by Paracelsus for a CENTAURÉE ÉTOILÉE , Centaurea calci .
cutaneous disease ,dependent,according to him , trapa - c. Grande, Centaurea centaurium - c .
on a false or heterogeneous spirit or vapour, petite, Chironia centaurium .
concealed under the integuments, and endea CENTAURIUM MAGNUM , Centaurea
vouring to escape. Perhaps the disease was centaurium - c. Minus vulgare , Chironia cen
the Urticaria. (? ) taurium- c . Officinale, Centaurea centaurium- .
CELSUS, METHOD OF. See Lithotomy . -c . Parvum , Chironia centaurium .
CEMBRO NUTS . See Pinus cembra . CENTAURY, American , Chironia angularis
CEMENTERIUM , Crucible . -c . Greater, Centaurea centaurium-c . Lesser,
CEMENTUM , see Tooth . Chironia centaurium .
CENCHRON , Panicum miliaceum . CENTESIS , Paracentesis .
CENDRE DU LEVANT, Soda. CEN TIGRAMME, ( F. ) from centum , ' a
CENTILITRE 142 CEPHALIC
median cephalic, ascends along the outer edge some plants, as the Cerox'ylon and Myrica ce
of the biceps , and opens into the axillary vein. rif'era. Its' colour is yellow , and smell like
The name , Cephalic, was given to it by the that of honey , but both are lost by bleaching.
ancients, because they thought it had some It is demulcent and emollient : is sometimes
connexion with the head, and that blood -let. given in the form of emulsion , in diarrhea and
ting must be performed in this vein, in head dysentery, but is chiefly used in cerates and
affections. ointments.
Chaussier calls the internal jugular, Veine CERÆ'Æ , from repas , " a horn,' xegarai.
céphalique, and the primary or common caro- The Cor’nua of the U'terus. (q. v .) — Rufus of
tid , Artère céphalique. Ephesus.
CEPHAL'IC REM'EDIES, Cephalica vel Capi- CERAM'ICE, CERAMI'TIS. A sort of
ta'lia reme'dia, are remedies capable of reliev- earth , used as a Cataplasm in peripneumony.
ing affections of the head, especially head . Hippocr.
ache : – Cephalar'tica . CERAMIUM, Amphora.
CEPHALIDIUM . See Caput. CERAMNIUM , Amphora.
CEPHALI'NE , xeqadirn . The base or root CERAMURIA . See Urine.
of the tongue. - Gorræus. CERANTHEMUS , Propolis.
CEPHALITIS, Phrenitis . CERAS, xepas , 'genitive,' nepatos, horn ,'
CEPHALIUM . See Caput. ( Cornu q . v .) also , the Cornea (q. v.) Hence
CEPHALOM'ETER, Cephalom'etrum , from Ceratectomia , Ceratocele, &c.
xepain , ' the head , ' and Metpov, ' measure . ' An CERASION. See Prunus cerasus .
instrument for measuring the different dimen- CERASMA , xapaona , from κεράννυμι , to
sions of the fætal head, during the process of mix : something mixed. A mixture of hot and
accouchement. A kind of forceps. cold water. Metacerasma . - Gorræus.
CEPHALONÄOSUS, from xeyaan , ' the head ,' CERASUM . See Prunus cerasus,
and vooos , disease .' This term has been ap- CERASUS AVIUM, Prunus avium - c . Lau
plied to the Febris Hungar/ica , in which the rocerasus, Prunus laurocerasus- c. Padus, Pru.
head was much affected. See Fever, Hunga- nus Padus — c. Racemosus Sylvestris, Prunus
ric. Others have so called ,many cerebral dis- padus.
ease or fever. CÉRAT BLANC OU DE GALIEN , Ceratum
CEPH'ALO-PHARYNGÆUS, from zeqahn, Galeni-c. de Blanc de Baleine, Ceratum ceta
the head,'and gapuys, the pharynx:' belong- cei-c. de Goulard , Ceratum plumbi — c. pour
ing to the head and pharynx. Winslow has les lèvres, Cerate for the lips — c. de Plomb com
given this name to the portion of the constrictor posé, Ceratum plumbi compositum - c. de Saron ,
pharyngis superior, (q. v.) which is attached, Ceratum Saponis — c de Suracétate de plomb,
above, to the inferior surface of the basilary Ceratum plumbi superacetatis.
process of the os occipitis. The Ceph'alo- pha- CE'RATE , Cera'tum, from κηρας , ( wax . '
rynge'al Aponeuro'sis is a thin , fibrous mem- Cerelæum , Cero'ma, Cero'nium , Cerotum , Ce
brane, which is attached to the basilary pro- ratomalagʻma, (F.) Cérat. A composition of
cess, and gives insertion to fibres of the con- wax , oil, or lard , with or without other ingre
dients .
striclor superior pharyngis.
CEPHALOPHYMA, Cephalæmatoma. CERATE , Simple Cerate, Cera'tum , Cera'.
CEPHALOPONIA , Cephalalgia. tum simplex, P. L. (F.) Cérat simple. ( Yellow
war zivt, toolive
CEPH'ALO -SPINÁL, Cephalo-spina'lis. Be emollien oil Ziv.) It is applied as an
excoriations, &c .
longing to the head and spine .
The CEPH'Alo-SPINAL Fluid , is an exhaled CERATE OF CAL'AMINE, Cera'tum Calami'na,
fluid, which is found between the encephalon C. Carbona'tis zinci impu'ri, Cera'tum lap'idis
and pia mater; and which seems to have a Calamina'ris, Cera'tum epulot'icum , Turner's
protecting office, and to keep up a certain de Cerate, Healing Sulde, (F.) Cérat de Pierre
gree of pressure on the organ ,-at least in the Calaminaire, C. de Calamine. ( Olive oil lbj.
spinal canal . yellow wax lbss ; melt, cool,and ,when it begins
CEPHALOTRIBE, (F. ) An instrument in- to set, stir in calamine Ibss. )
vented by Baudelocque, the nephew , for crush- CERATE OF CANTHAR'IDES, Cera'tum Can
ing the head of the fætus in utero , from xeqaan , thar'idis, Blister Ointment , Ointment of Spanish
• the head ,' and toßw , 'I bruise.' It consists Flics, Ungucn'tum ad resicato'ria, Unguen'tum
of a strong forceps, the blades of which are Pulveris Mel'oes vesicatorii, Ung. epispas'ti
solid : 16 lines broad, and 3 thick . The handles cum fortius, Cera'tum Lytte, (F. ) Cérat de
are perforated at their extremity to receive a Cantharides. ( Spermaceti cerate zvj , cantha
screw with three threads , the direction of which rides in powder . 3j. The cerate being soften
is very oblique, so as to allow great rapidity of ed by heat, stir in the flies.) It is used to keep
rotation , and the screw is moved by a winch 6 open blisters, issues, &c. See Unguentum
inches long , to increase the force of the pres. Lyttæ .
sure . The bones of the head are easily crushed CERATE , KIRKLand's Neutral. ( Diachyl.
by it. Zviij, olive oil ziv, prepared chalk ziv : when
CEPHALOTRYPESIS , Trepanning. nearly cool, add Acet. dist. Ziv, plumb. supera
CEPHALOXIA , Torticollis . cet ziij.) A cooling emollient.
CEPULLA , Allium cepa. CERATE OR POMMA'TUM FOR THE Lips, Ce
CER , Heart. ra'tum labia'la rubrum , Pomma'lum ad labia
CERA FLAVA et ALBA , xros, Yellow and demulcen'da. Ph . P. ( F.) Cérat ou pommade
White Wax, (F. ) Cire Jaune et Blanche. An pour les lèvres , (Wax 9 parts; oil 16 parts ;
animal substance, prepared by the bee, and by coloured with alkanet.)
CERATECTOMIA 144 CERATUM SABINÆ
CERATUM SAPONIS. Soap Cerate, (F.) Cératfoften accompanied with irritation of the genital
de Savon. ( Hard Soap 3viij, yellow war,Zx, organs, as erection , & c.
semiditrcousoxideof leúd ihj, olive oil lbj, vinegar CEREBEL'LUM . Diminutive of Cer'ebrum ,
I gallon. Boil together the vinegar and oxide C. pardum , Appen 'dir ad cerebrum, Cerebrumi
of lead ,over a slow fire, stirring constantly till poste'rius, Encru 'nion , Encra'nis, Epenera'nis,
they combine : add the soap, and boil again Parenceph'alis, the Little brain . ( F.) Cervelet.
until the water be evaporated : then mix in the A portion of the medullary mass, contained in
oil and wax previously melted .) It is applied the cavity of the cranium. It fills the lower
in cases of sprains or fractures. occipital fossa , below the tentorium , and em
CERATUM SATURNI, Ceratum plumbi com. braces the tuber annulare and medulla. It is
positum - c. Simplex , Ceratum cetacei - c .Sper composed, like the brain , of cortical and medul.
maceti, Ceratum cetacei - c. Subacetati plumbi lary substance, arranged in lamine, as it were ,
medicatum , Ceratum plumbi compositum -c . so that, when a section is made of it, it has an
Tetrapharınacum , Pisselæum - c. Carbonatis arborescent appearance ,called Arbor vite. The
zinci impuri, Cerate of calamine. cerebellum is divided into two loves or hernis
CERAU'NION , from xequvvos , ' thunder,' ' a pheres, or lateral masses , and each lobe is again
thunderbolt.' Lapis fulmineus. A kind of stone , subdivided into Monticuli or Lobules. In the
which was believed to be formed during thun. cerebellum are to be observed the Crura cere
der ; and to be possessed of the power of indu-belli, the fourth ventricle, the ralvula magna
cing sleep, and numerousother prophylactic vir-cerebri, the processus vermiculares, superior and
tues. It was rubbed on the knee, breast, &c . inferior , & c .
in swellings of those parts.-- A . Chiocci. CER’ÉBRAL , Cerebra'lis, from cerebrum , the
CERBERUS TRICEPS, Pulvis cornachini . brain . ' Belonging to the brain , and similar to
CERCIS , Pilum , Radius. the brain . (F.) Cérébral.
CERCA'RIA . A genus of a gastric ,infusory CEREBRAL APOPHysis, Pineal gland .
animalcules, one of the most curious of which The CEREBRAL AR'TERIES are three on each
inhabits the tartar of the teeth . The sperma- side :-- the anterior or artery of thecorpus cal
tozoa are presumed by some to belong to this losum , and the middle, Arte'ria Sylvia'na, are
genus. furnished by the internal carotid : the posterior
CERCANOS, Cerchnus, from xepxvew . I or posterior and inferior artery of the brain, A.
render hoarse .' A rough voice produced by profunda cerebri, arises from the vertebral.
hoarseness. See Rattle . Chaussier calls these arteries lobaires, because
CER'CIS , x8Qx15. A sort of pestle for redu- they correspond with the anterior, middle, and
cing substances to powder. Also, the radius or posterior lobes, whilst he calls the trunks ,
small bone of the arm . See Pilum and Radius . whence they originate, cerebral.
CERCLE , Circulus-c. de la Choroide, Cili- The CEREBRAL NERVES are those which arise
ary ligament - c. Ciliaire, Ciliary ligament, within the cranium , all of which , perhaps, with
CERCOʻSIS , from xxoxos, " a taill" Men'tula the exception of the olfactory , arise from the
mulie'bris, the ' Clit'oris. Some authors have medulla oblongata. See Nerves.
employed the word synonymously with Nym. In Pathology, an affection is called cerebral,
phomania and elongation of the clitoris, and which specially occupies the brain . Fikrré
with Polypus Uteri, the Sarco'ma Cerco'sis of cérébrale, Cerebral fecer, is a variety in which
Sauvages . the head is much affected .
Cercusis Externa , Clitorism . CEREBRIFORM , Encephaloid .
CEREA , Cerumen . CER'EBRUM . The brain . ( F.) Cerveau,
CEREA’LIA , from Ceres ,'goddess of corn ,' Cervelle. This term is sometimes applied to
( F. ) Céréales (Plantes.) The cerealia are gra- the whole of the contents of the cranium : at
mineous plants, the seed of which serve for the others , to the upper portion ;-the posterior and
nourishment of man; -as wheat, barley, rye , inferior being called cerebellum . ' The brain ,
&c. At times, the saine term is applied to some properly so called, extends froin the os frontis
plants.
the leguminous URINA.
ofCEREBEL'LA to the superior occipital fossæ . Anteriorly , it
Urine of a whitish rests on the orbitar vaults : behind this, on the
appearance of the colour of the brain , from middle fosse of the base of the cranium ; and ,
which Paracelsus thought he could distinguish posteriorly, on the tentorium cerebello superer
diseases of that organ . iensum . The upper surface is divided by a deep
CEREBELLI'TIS. Inflammation of the median cleft (Scissure interlobaire ,—Ch .) into
cerebellum : a variety of Phrenitis or Ence- two halves, called hemispheres, which are united
phalitis . at the base by the corpus callosum . At its sur
CEREBEL'LOUS, Ctrebello'sus,from cerebel- face are numerous convolutions. The inferior
lum , ' the little brain .' ( F.) Cérébelleux. Chaus- surface exhibits, from before to bebind, three
sier has given this name to the vessels of the lobes, distinguished into anterior, middle and
cerebellum . These are three in number : two posterior. The middle is separated from the
of which are inferior : the larger,Inferior Cere: anterior, by the fissure of Sylvius; and from
belli, which arises from the posterior cerebral the posterior, by a shallow furrow which cor
or vertebral ; and the smaller, whose existence responds to the upper portion of the pars pe
is not constant, from the meso -cephalic or trosa. Internally,the brain has, on the median
basilary : - the third , called, A. cérébelleuse su- line , the corpus callosum ,septum lucidum , fornir ,
périeure ( superior cerebelli ), is also a branch of pineal gland, and third ventricle :-- and, lateral
cor
the basilary: ly, the lateral ventricles, in which are the
CEREBEL'LOUS AP'UPLEXY , Apopler'ia cere- pora striata , optic thalami, & c .
bellu'su : apoplexy of the cerebellum . It is The brain is contained in a triple envelope.
19
CEREBRUM ABDOMINALE 146 CERUSSEA URINA
( See Meninges.) Its texture is pulpy, and CEREVISIA, Zythos, tv90s , Liquor Cer'eris,
varies according to age. Two substances may Vinum hordea 'ceum , Barley Wine , Bira, Bryton ,
be distinguished in it-the medullary, and cor- Boutov, from CERES, ' corn ;' whence it is made.
tical or cineritious. The former is white ; and Ale, Beer , Porter, (F.) Bière , Cerroise. These
occupies all the interior and base of the brain fluids are drunk' by the inhabitants of many
The latter is grayish and softer. It is situate countries, habitually , and in Great Britain
particularly at the surface of the organ . more than in others. They are nourishing, but
The brain receives several arterial vessels , not very easy of digestion. The old dispensa
furnished by the internal carotid and vertebral. tories contain numerous medicated Ales, which
Its veins end in the sinuses. It is the material are no longer in use .
organ of thought: -of the mental and moral CERFEUIL, Scandix cerefolium - c. Musqué,
manifestations . Chærophyllum odoratum - c. Sauvage, Chæro
According to M. Gall , each part is the special phylluin sylvestre.
seat of one of those faculties, and the brain and CERION, Favus, Porrigo favosa .
cerebellum , inclusive , are called by him “ the CERISIER, Prunuscerasus - c. à Grappes,
nervous system of the mental faculties." Prunus padus—c. de Virginie, Prunus Virgi
The following Table , from Haller and Cuvier, niana .
exhibits the proportion between the mass of the CERNIN , SAINT , WATERS OF. St. C. is
brain and that of the body in man and in animals. a parish in the diocess of St. Flour, Upper Au
vergne, France. The water is a chaly beate. It
A child of 6 years (HaLLER) is called Eau du Cambon .
Ib. 2 , oz 3 1-2.
Adult (HALLER )
} 1-22
1-35 CERNOS, Capistrum .
(From Ib . 2,3 oz. to lb. 3,3 3.4 oz. CEROE'NE, CEROU'NĒ, or CIROUENE,
SOEMMERING . )
Gibbon ( Simia .) 1-48 Ceroe'num , from xycos ,' wax ,' and ouros , ' wine .'
Sapajou ' from 1-41 to 1.22 A plaster, composed of yellow war, mutton suet ,
Аре from 1-48 to 1-24 pitch, Burgundy pitch, Bole Armeniac, Thus, and
Baboon from 1-104 to 1-86
wine. It was used as a strengthening plaster.
Leinur from 1-84 to 1-61 Sometimes it contained neither wax nor wine .
Bat
Mole
( Vespertilio Noctula ) 1-96
CEROMA , Cerate .
1-36
Bear 1-205 CEROMANTI'A , from xnpos , ' wax , ' and
Hedgehog 1-168
Marteia, divination .' The art of foreielling
Fox 1 205
Wolf 1-230 the future, from the figures which melted wax
Beaver
Hare
1-290 assumes, when suffered to drop on the surface
1-228 of water .
. Rabbit 1-140 to 1 - 152 CERONIUM , Cerate .
Rat 1-76
臺1 Mouse 1-43 CEROPIS'SUS , from xnpos , ' wax ,' and tricoa,
Wild Boar 1-672 ' pitch .' A depilatory plaster, composed of pitch
Domestic , do . 1-512 to 1.412 and wax .
Elephant
Slag
(7 or lb. 10) 1-500
CEROS , Cera .
1-290
Roebuck ( young ) 1-91 CEROSTROSIS, Hystriciasis.
Sheep 1.351 to 1.192 CEROTUM , Cerate.
Ox 1-750 to 1-860 CEROXYLON . See Cera flava et alba.
Calf 1.219
Horse 1-700 to 1-400 CERUA, Ricinis communis .
Ass 1-154 CERU'MEN , from cera , wax .' Ceru'men
Dolphin 1-25, 1-36, 1-60, 1.102 Au'rium , Cerea, Au'rium Sordes, Marmora'ta
Eagle 1-260 Au'rium , Cyp'selē, Ceru'minous Humor, Cyp'.
Goose 1-360
Cock 1-25 selis, Fu'gile, (F.) Cire des Oreilles. A name
Canary - bird 1-14 given to the unctuous humour, similar to wax
Huinming-bird 1.11 in its physical properties , which is met with in
Turtle
Tortoise 1-5688 the meatus auditorius externus. It is secreted by
1-2240
Frog 1-172 follicles, situate beneath the membrane lining
Shark 1-2496 the meatus . It lubricates the meatus, preserves
Pike
Carp 1-1305
1-560
the suppleness of the lining membrane, pre
vents the introduction of bodies floating in the
Thesubstance of the nervous system has atmosphere, andby its bitternessand unctuous
been analyzed by Vauquelin and found to con ness prevents insects from penetrating.
CERU'MINOUS, Cerumino'sus, ( F.) Cėrumi
tain, water 80.00 ; white fatty matter 4.53 ; red neur . Relating cerumen .
fatty matter, called cerebrine, 0.70 ; osmazome, CERU'MINOUS to GLANDSou or_ Follicles , ( F.)
1.12 ; albumen, 7.00 ; phosphorus, 1.50 ; sulphur, Glandes cérumineuses Follicules Cérumi.
acid phosphates of potassa, lime, and magne . neuses .
sia, 5.15. Glands or follicles, which secrete the
CEREBRUM ABDOMINALE, Solar plexus - c. cerumen .
CERUSSA ACETATA , Plumbi superacetas
Elongatum , Medulla oblongata-c. Parvum , -c. Alba Hispanica , Plumbi subcarbonas - e.
Cerebellum - c . Posterius, Cerebellum .
Alba Norica, Plumbi subcarbonas -- c. Psym
CEREFOLIUM , Scandix cerefolium - c. His-mithron, Plumbi subcarbonas-c . Serpentarie.
panicum , Chærophyllum odoratum , c . Sylves. See Arum maculatum.
tre, Chærophyllum sylvestre. CERUSSE , Plumbi subcarbonas.
CERELÆUM , Cerate. CERUS SEA URI'NA . Terms used by Para
CEREOLA Bougie.
, celsus for the urine, when of a dull colour, like
CEREUM MEDICATUM , Bougie. cerusse ,
CERVARIA ALBA 147 CHALAZA
CERVARIA ALBA , Laserpitium latifoli- The Srag's Pizzle, Pria'pus Cervi, was
um .
once considered to be aphrodisiac. Dose ,Djto
CERVEAU, Cerebrum. 3j in powder.
CERVELET, Cerebellum . Cervus Al'ces. The Elk, (F. ) Elan . The
CERVELLE , Cerebrum. hoof of this animal was anciently used as an
CERVI ELAPHICORNU , Cornu cervi . See anti-epileptic. The animal , it was asserted , was
Cervus. subject to attacks of epilepsy, and always cured
CERVICAL . Cervica'lis , from cervix , the them by putting its hoof into the ear. The
back of the neck . Trache'lian . Every thing hoof was also worn as an amulet.
which concerns the neck , especially the back The Cornu Ustum or Burnt Hartshorn has
part . been used as an antacid , but it consists of 57
The CERVICAL AR'TERIES are three in num- parts of phosphate , and but one of carbonate of
ber: 1. The ascending, anterior, or superficial, a lime. It is , therefore, not of much use.
branch of the inferior thyroid, distributed to CESTRICTES. A wine prepared from beto
the scaleni muscles and integuments. 2. The ny, (xentpor, ' betony: ' )
transverse (Cervico -scapulaire - Ch.,) a branch CÈSTRON , Betanica officinalis .
of the axillary artery , or of the subclavian : dis- CETA'CEUM , from xntos , ' a whale.' Album
tributed to the levator scapula , trapezius, &c . Ceti, Adipoce'ra ceto'sa, Spermaceti, (F.) Blanc
3. The posterior or profound, A. transversa'lis de Baleine, Cétine, Adipocire de Baleine. An
colli (Trachélo -cervicale - Ch.) a branch of the inodorous, insipid, white, crystallized, friable ,
subclavian , distributed to the deep- seated mus- unctuous substance, obtained from the brain
cles on the anterior and posterior parts of the of the Physeter Macrocephalus or Spermaceti
neck . Whale, and other varieties of whale . S. g.
The CERVICAL Veins have nearly the same .9433 : melts at 112º . It is demulcent and
distribution as the arteries. emollient; has been given in coughs and dy
The Cervical Nerves are eight in number, sentery, but is mostly used in ointinents . Dose,
on each side; and form the eight cervical pairs, 3ss to ziss rubbed up with sugar or egg:
which are the first given off from the spinal CETERACH OFFICINARUM , Asplenium
marrow . ceterach .
The Cervical Plexus , ( Plexus Trachelo- CÉTINE, Cetaceum .
souscutané Ch . ) The nervous net-work , formed CETRARIN . See Lichen Islandicus .
by the anterior branches of the first three cer- CEVADILLA HISPANORUM , Veratrum
vical nerves, above the posterior scalenus mus. Sabadilla.
cle , and at the outer side of the pneumogastric CEVADILLE, Veratrum Sabadilla .
nerve , carotid artery , and jugular vein . CHAA , Thea .
Cervical Gall'olions . The three ganglions CHÆREFOLIUM , Scandix cerefolium .
of the great sympathetic. The cerrical glands CHÆROPHYL'LUM , from zaupu), ' I re
or lymphatic glands of the neck are, also, so joice ,' and quádov, ' a leaf.'
called . CHÆROPHYLLUM TEMULUM , Chærophyllum
CERVICAL VER'TEBRÆ. The seven first ver- sylvestre .
tebræ of the spine. CHÆROPHYL'LUM SYLVESTRE, Cicuta'ria ,
Cervical LiG'AMENTS. These are two in Chærophyllum Tem'ulum , Cerefd lium sylvestre,
number. 1. The anterior, extending from the Bastard Hemlock , Wild Chervil or Cowo -weed ,
basilary process of the occipital bone to the ( F.) Cerfeuil sauvage , Persil d'Ane . It is a
anterior part of the first cervical vertebra. 2. slightly fetid aromatic ; but is not used .
The posterior or supraspinous , Ligamentum CHÆROPHYL'LUM ODORATUM, Scandic Odo,
Nu'che, which extends from the outer occipital ra'ta, Myrrhis Odora'ta, Cerefolium Hispan'
protuberance to the spinous process of the se. icum , Sweet Cic''ely, (F.) Cerfeuil musqué ou
venth cervical vertebra. In animals with large d'Espagne, has the smell of aniseed, and is
heads it is very strong: cultivated on account of its aromatic proper.
CERVICALIS DESCENDENS. See Sacro- ties.
lumbalis . CHÆTE , Capillus.
CERVICARIA , Campanula- trachelium . CHAFING, Erythema Intertri'go, Para
CERVICI- DORSO -SCAPULAIRE, Rhom- trim'ma, from échauffer, “ to heat.' Fret, ero
boideus- c. dorso-costal, Serratus posticus su- sions of the skin, Attri'ta, (F.) Échauffemens,
perior - c. dorso -mastoidien et dorso -trachélien , Ecorchures . The red excoriations which occur
Splenius — c. Mastoidien , Splenius. in consequence of the friction of parts, or be
CERVISPINA , Rhamnus. tween the folds of the skin , especially in fat or
1
CERVIX , Collum . ( q. v . ) The neck. A neck . neglected children. Washing with cold water
CERVIX OBSTIPA , Torticollis. and dusting with hair powder is the best pre.
CERVIX U'Teri . The neck of the uterus ; also ventive .
the vagina. The term cervir is applied to other CHAIR , Flesh .
parts, as the cervir of a bone , or the part be- CHALASIS, Relaxation .
tween the head and body, & c . See Collum. CHALASMOS , Relaxation.
CERVOISE, Cerevisia . CHALAS'TICUS, from xalaw, ' I relax .'
CERVUS , CERVA . The horn of the Cervus A medicine proper for removing rigidity of
Elaphus, called Cornu, Cervi Elaphi Cornu , the fibres . — Galen. An emollient or relaxant,
cerf, ćervi'num
Cornucontains Hartshorn,
27 ,parts (F.)inCorne
of gelatine de
the 100. (q. v.).
CHALA'ZA, CHALA'ZION, CHALAZO ,
A jelly made from the shavings is emollient sis, Porosis , Grando, Hail, (F.) Grêle, Gra
and nutritive . dellé. Certain hard , round, transparent tumours,
CHALCANTHUM 148 CHARBONNEUX
developed in different parts of the body , more chambers :-an anterior and a posterior. (F.)
especially in the substance of the eyelids. Chambre antérieure et postérieure. The ante
CHALCANTHUM , Ferri sulphas— c.Album , rior is the space between the cornea and the
Zinci sulphas. anterior part of the iris :—the posterior, the
CHALCEDONIUS, Cornelian . space between the iris and anterior surface of
CHALCITES , Colcothar. the crystalline. They are filled with the aque
CHALCOIDEUM , (os) Cuneiform Bone . ous humour, and cominunicate by the opening
CHALCOS , Cuprum, Æreolum . in the pupil.
CHALEUR , Heat - c. Acre, see Acrid -c . CHAM'BERLAIN'S RESTOR'ATIVE
Animale , Animal heat. PILLS . This nostrum , recommended in scro
CHALK , Creta-c. Red , Rubrica fabrilis— fula , and all impurities of the blood , has been
c. Stones , Calculi arthritic , analyzed by Dr. Paris, and found to consist
CHALYB’EATE , Chalybea'tus, Ferrugin '. of cinnabar, sulphur, sulphate of lime, and a
eus, Ferrugino'sus, Muriia'lis, (F.) Ferrugi- little vegetable matter. Each pill weighs 3
neux ; from chalybs, iron or steel.' Of, or grains .
belonging to iron . Any medicine , into which CHAMBRIE , Cannabis sativa .
iron enters; as , a chalybeate mixture, pills, CHAMELEA , Daphne Alpina.
waters, & c . See Waters, Mineral. CHAMOMILE, DOGS', Matricaria chama
CHALYBIS RUBIGO , Ferri subcarbonas. milla - c . Dyer's, Anthemis tinctoria -- c. Spa
CHALYBS, from Chalybes ; a people of Pon- nish, Anthemis pyrethrum - c. Stinking, Anthe
tus , who dug iron out of the earth ; A'cies , mis cotula .
Steel. The Proto carburet of Iron , ( F. ) Acier. CHAMOMILLA NOSTRAS , Matricaria cha
As a medicine , steel does not differ fron iron. momilla - c . Romana, Anthemis nobilis.
CualybS TARTARIZATUS , Ferrum tartariza- CHAMPACA , Michelia champaca .
tum . CHAMPIGNON, Fungus - c. de l’Appareil
CHAMA , Cheme. des Fractures, Clavaria - c. de Couche, see Aga
CHAMÆACTE , Sambucus ebulus . ric — c. de Maite, Cynomorion coccineum .
CHAMÆBATOS, Fragaria. CHANCE LÁGUA , Canchalagua.
CHAMÆCEDRIS , Artemisia santonica. CHANCRE, (F. ) Ulcus cancro'sum , Ulcus'.
CHAMÆCISSUS , Glecoma hederacea. culum cancro'sum . ' A sore , wbich arises from
CHAMÆCLEMA , Glecoma hederacea.the direct application of the venereal virus ;
CHAMÆCYPARISSUS, Artemisia santo- hence it is almost always seated , in men , on
nica . the penis. The French use the word Chancre,
CHAMÆDROPS , Teucrium chamædrys. in popular language, for cancerous ulcers , the
CHAMÆDRYS, Teucrium Ch ., Veronica- malignant aphthæ of children , &c. Formerly,
c . Incana maritima, Teucrium marum -- c. Mi- the terms Caroli and Caries pudendo'rum were
nor repens , Teucrium Ch . --C . Palustris , used for venereal pustules or sores on the parts
Teucrium scordium - c. Vulgaris, Teucrium of generation .
Ch . CHANCREUSE, (F.) Cancro'sus, Carcino '.
CHAMÆDRY'TES. A wine , in which the des. Haying the nature of chancre , or of can.
Teucrium Chamædrys has been infused. cer .
CHAMÆGEIRON, Tussilago. Bouton CHANCREUK is a small tumour of a
CHAMÆLAITES. A wine, impregnated cancerous nature , which makes its appearance
with the Chamdlca or Daphne Alpina. on the face-most frequently on the upper lip
CHAMÆLEA, Cneorum tricoccum . -Noli me tangere .
CHAMÆLÆAGNUS, Myrica gale . CHANT DES ARTÈRES, Siſlement modulé .
CHAMÆLEON ALBUM , Carlina acaulis . CHANVRE , Cannabis sativa.
CHAMÆLEUCE , Tussilago. CHAOMANTI'A . The Alchymists meant,
CHAMÆLINUM , Linum catharticum . by this word, the art of predicting the future
CHAMÆMELUM , Anthemis nobilis - c. from observation of the air. The word Chaos
Fætidum, Anthemis cotula - c. Nobile , Anthe. was used by Paracelsus for the air.
mis nobilis-c . Odoratum , Anthemis nobilis- CHAOSDA , Plague.
c.Vulgare , Matricaria chamomilla. CHAPERON DE MOINE , Aconitum na
CHĂMÆMORUM , Teucrium Chamæpitys, pellus.
Rubus chamamorus . CHAPPETONADE, ( F. ) Vom'itus rabid'sus.
CHAMÆPEUCE, Camphorosma monspe- Vomiting, accompanied with furious delirium,
liaca . attacking strangers in hot countries.
CHAMÆPITUI'NUM VINUM . A wine , in CHAR’ACTER , xuquxtre. (F.) Caractère.
which the leaves of the Chamæ 'pitys, the Teu'- A mark or impression. In Pathology , it is used
crium Chame'pitys, have been infused. synonymously with stamp or appearance . We
CHAMÆPITÝŚ, Teucrium chamæpitys, say, " A disease is of unfavourable character."
c. Anthyllus , Teucrium iva - c . Moschata, Teu- " The prevailing epidemic has a bilious charac .
crium iva. ter,” & c . In Mental Philosophy it means — that
CHAMÆPLION , Erysimum . which distinguishes one individual from anc
CHAMÆRAPH'ANUM , from χαμαι ,. 6on ther, as regards his understanding and passions.
the ground , and pavaros , “ the radish . So CHARA'DRIUS , yooudoios . Ælian thus
Paulus of Ægina ealls the upper part of the calls a bird , which was reputed to cure jaun
root of the Apium . dice . The word now means the plover.
CHAMBAR , Magnesia . CHARANTIA , Momordica elaterium .
CHAMBER , Camera. This term is used in CHARBON , Anthrax, Carbo.
speaking of the eye ; in which there are two CHARBONNEUX, Anthracoid .
CHARCOAL 149 CHEESE
mach to greater exertion , and thus aid in the Chelidonium Minus , Ranunculus ficaria .
digestion of other substances. CHELIDO'NIUS LAPIS. A name given
CHEESE RENNET, Galium verum . to stones , which it was pretended, existed in
CHEE'SY , Casea'rius, Casco'sus, Tyro'des, the stomach of young swallows. They were
(F.) Caseux ou Caséur.' Having the nature formerly believed capable of curing epilepsy.
of cheese . CHELOID , Cancroid.
CHEF, Bandage (tail. ) CHELO'NĒ, yehonin, 'a tortoise .' An in
CHEILITYIS, or CHILI'TIS, from marios,“ a strument for extending a limb ; so called be
lip. ' Inflammation of the lip . See Chilon . cause, in its slow motions , it resembled a tor.
CHEILOC'ACĒ, from yellos , " a lip,' and toise.— Oribasius. See Testudo.
maxos , “ evil . ' Labrisulcium . A disease, cha- CHELO'NION , Chelo'nium , from reiwin , “a
racterized, it is said, by swelling , induration, tortoise , ' from its resembling in shape the shell
and slight redness of the lips without inflam- of that animal. The upper, gibbouspart, of the
mation , reputed , but without any authority , to back . - Gorræus.
be common in England and Scotland, amongst CHELONOPH'AGI, from yoàown, ' the tor
children ; also , the thickness of the upper lip of toise,' and qayw , ' I eat. ' An ancient name for
scrofulous children . See Stomacace . certain tribes, who dwelt on the coasts of the
CHEILOCARCINOMA, from yerdos, 'a lip, ' Red Sea, and who lived only on tortoises.
and zapziyoua , ' cancer.' Cancer of the lip. Pliny, Diodorus of Sicily .
CHEILOMALACIA , Stomacace. CHEL'SEA PENSIONER. An empirical
CHEILON , Chilon . remedy for rheumatism is sold under this name .
CHEILOPLASTICĒ, Chiloplastice, from (Gum guaiac, 3j, powdered rhubarb zij , ti cam
xeldos , a lip ,' and thaotixos, forming. The of tartar Zj , flowers of sulphur gj, one nutmeg,
operation for an artificial lip . finely powdered : made into an electuary with
CHEILOS, Lip. a pound ofclarified honcy.) Dose two spoonfuls.
CHEIMA, Cold . CHEL'TENHAM , MINERAL WATERS
CHEIMETHLON , Chilblain . OF. C. is a town in Gloucestershire. Eng .
CHEIMIA , Rigor. land, nine miles from Gloucester, and 94 W.
CHEIR , Manus. of London . Its water is one of the most cele .
CHEIRAN'THUS CHEIRI. The syste- brated natural purgatives in England. It is a
matic name of the Common Yellow Wall-flower, saline, acidulous chalybeate, and is much fre
! Vi'ola lu'tea , Leucožum lu'teum ; Keyri "Cheiri, quented.
ARTIFICIAL CHELTENHAM WATER may be
(F.) Geroflée ou Violier jaune. The flowers
have been esteemed nervine, narcotic , and de- made from Epsom salt, gr. xij, iron filings, gr.
obstruent. j: Glauber's salt, 3 iv: water, 4 gallons: im .
CHEIRAP'SIA. The action of rubbing or pregnated with the gas from marble powderand
scratching, from youp , ' the hand ,' and antw,I sulphuric acid, aa 3 ij.
touch .' A troublesome symptom in the itch. CHELTENHAM Salts. These are sometimes
CHEIRIATER , Surgeon. made from the waters; at others, factitiously.
CHEIRISMA, Cheiris'mus. The act of The following is a formula . Sode muriat., mag.
touching;-handling. Any manual operation. nes. sulphat., soda sulph ., aa ibj : dissolve, fil
CHEIRIXIS , Surgery. ter, evaporate to dryness : then add Ferri sulph .,
CHEIRONOʻMIA , Chirono'mia, from YE100 3 ss .
vouza, ' I exercise with the hands. An exer CHELYS, Thorax .
CHELYS'CION , xelvox10x , from xeht's , ' the
sisted in using tothebyhands
cise, referred exercisecon
, as in our which
Hippocrates, of chest.' A short, dry cough . - Galen , Hippocr.,
the dumb-bells. Foësius.
CHEIROPLETHES, Fasciculus. CHE'MĒ, CHA’MA, CHE'R AMIS . An
CHELA, zran. This word has several signi- ancient measure , equivalent to about two tea
fications. Chela, a forked probe used for ex- spoonfuls.
tracting polypi from the nose. Chela - chaps CHEMEUTICE , Chymistry .
or cracks on the feet, organs of generation , & c. CHEMIST , Chymist.
Chela likewise means claws, especially those CHEMISTRY, Chymistry .
of the crab . See Cancrorum Chelæ . CHEMOʻSIS , from χημη óan aperture ,' or
CHELÆ PALPEBRARUM. See Tarsus. from χυμος,, " an humour." A, name given to
CHELAPA , Convolvulus jalapa . ophthalmia, when athe conjunctiva, surrounding
CHÉLIDOINE GRANDE , Chelidonium ma- the cornea, forms high riny , making the cor
jus -- c. Petite , Ranunculus ficaria. nea seem as it were at the bottom of a well .
CHELIDON, zelidur; the hollow at the By some,it is used synonymously with ophthal
bend of the arm . Hirundo. (q. v. ) mia membranarum . " See Ophthalmia.
CHELIDONIA ROTUNDIFOLIA MINOR , CHENAY , MINERAL WATERS OF. C.
Ranunculus ficaria . is a town in France, two leagues from Rheims.
CHELIDONIUM , Bryonia alba. The waters are chalybeate.
CHELIDO'NIUM Maus,Papaver Cornicula'- CHÊNE, Quercus alba — c.Marin, Fucus ve
tum , P.lu'teum , Common Celandine, Tetterwort,siculosus — é. Petit, Teucrium chamædrys-c.
(F.) Chélidoine grande, L'Éclaire. Family, Pa- Vert, Ilex aquifolium
paveraceæ. Sex. Syst. Polyandria Monogynia. CHENEVIS. See.Cannabis sativa.
The root and recent planthave been considered CHENOBOSCON , Potentilla anserina.
aperient and diuretic . Externally, the juice CHENOC'OPRUS , from xr, a goose,' and
has been employed in some cutaneous diseases. I zongos , ' dung .' The dung of the goose is so
CHENOPODIUM, &c. 151 CHINA
legs and arms, and by vomiting, and purging ! CHOLO'SIS , from ywłos, " lame.' Cholotes,
(generally bilious :) vomiting and purging are , Cholas'ma, Claudica'tion. (9. v.). Hippocrates
indeed, the essential symptoms. The disease employs this word particularly for a lameness
ismost common in hot climates ,—and in tempe- of the hand,which renders a person one-handed ,
rate climates, during summer. In India , the manchot, ( F. )
spasmod'ic cholera , Asiatic cholera, Malignant Cholo'ses, from yoan , ' bile .' M. Alibert in
ch ., Cholera asphyria, Trisplunch'nia , morbus cludes, under this head, every morbid affection
oryzeus, Rice disease, (because supposed by of the liver and spleen .
Tytler to be caused by damaged rice,) ( F.) CHOLOTES , Cholosis.
Mort de Chien , is frightful in the rapidity of its CHONDRODES , Cartilaginous.
progress, the patient sometimes dying in a few CHONDROGENE'SIA , Chondrogen'esis,
hours from the first onset . In temperate cli- from xordoos,' a cartilage, and yereois, 'form
mates, common cholera is not usually a disease ation.' Formation of cartilage. A morbid con
of much consequence . It requires, that the version of parts into cartilage.
stomach and bowels should be cleared , and CHONDROGLOSSUS , from yordoos, a
afterwards the irritation be allayed by full doses cartilage,' and yawnoc , “ the tongue .' A fasci
of opium . In the malignant cholera of India , culus of fleshy fibres, passing from the lesser
bleeding atthe outset, without regard to the corna of the os hyoides to the tongue. It forms
signs of apparent depression, and large doses part of the Hyogiossus.
of calomel, with opiates, form the great reli- CHONDROG'RAPHY , Chondrographia ,
ance of the practitioner. from xovdpoç, ' cartilage ,' and yoaqn, descrip
CHOLERA INFANTUM . The Cholera of Chil- tion .' " A description of cartilages.
dren . A disease, so termed by American phy. CHONDROID, Chondroi'des, from yovdoos,
sicians. It occurs generally in the middle states . cartilage ,' and eidos , ' resemblance .' Resem
of the Union ,in June or July, and continues bling cartilage.
during the hot weather, hence called the “ sum- CHONDROL'OGY, Chondrolo" gia , from
mer complaint.' The chief symptoms are vo- yordoos, ' a cartilage,' and hoyos, ' a discourse .'
miting, purging of green or yellow matter,A treatise on cartilages.
CHONDROMA , Enchondro'ma, from zove
slime or blood , attended with pain or uneasi-
ness ; and swelling of the abdomen, with some
dooş, ' cartilage .' A cartilaginous growth pro
pyrexia, generally. The heat of the weather
ceeding from bones , and including the spina
seems to be the predisposing, if not the ex .
ventosa , osteo -sarcoma, & c.of many:
citing, cause. It is a fatal disease in towns ;
CHONDRO -PHARYNGEUS, from yor
differing little, if at all, from whatis vulgarly
890s , ' a cartilage,' and quouys, ' the pharynx .'
called the Watery Gripes in England. Clear-Fibres of the muscular coat of the pharynx,
ing, gently , the alimentary canal, so as to re-
which arise from the lesser cornua of the os
move the offending matter, and then exhibiting
hyoides, and form part of the Constrictor me
chalk mixture and laudanum , with counter -dius. See Constrictor Pharyngis.
irritants, as sinapisms to the abdomen , is the
CHONDROS, yordoos, “ a cartilage.' ( q. v .)
most satisfactory plan of treatment. The Xiphoid cartilage, (q. v.) in particular.
CHOLERAPHOBIA , Choleromania . CHONDROSYNDES'MUS, xordpoovrdeo
CHOL'ERIC , Cholericus. Belonging to LOS , from yordoos , ' a cartilage ,' and ourdeonos,
cholera morbus or to the bile. The French a ligament.' Union of bones, by means of
use the term Fièvre cholérique for the fever ac- fibro -cartilage . — Galen.
companying cholera, CHONDROTOMY, Chondroto'mia , from
CHOLERIC TEMPERAMENT is the same as zovdoos, “ a cartilage,' and TELUTELY, ( to cut. '
Bilious Temperament. Dissection of cartilages.
CHOLERINE . A diminutive of cholera . CHONDRUS , Alica - c . Crispus , Fucus
The first stage of epidemic cholera ; also, the crispus - c. Polymorphus, Fucus crispus.
precursory symptoms of cholera . CHONOS , Infundibulum .
CHOLEROMA’NIA , Choleraphobia, from CHOPINE, CHOPINO , CHEOPI'NA . A
cholera and mania. A dread of cholera to such measure , which contains 16 ounces. A pint
an extent that the individual fancies himself measure .
affected or threatened by it. CHORA, xoipa , region .' Any void space .
CHOLERRHAGIA , Cholera. Also, the orbit of the eye .
CHOLESTERINE, CHOLOSTERI'NA, CHORD , TESTICULAR, Spermatic chord .
Cholestearine, from youn, bile,' and OTEQEOS, CHORDA or CORDA . A string of an in
solid . ' An inodorous, insipid substance, in strument. It has several meanings. A ten
white, shining scales ; fusible and crystallizing don , —the intestines ( Chordæ.) Paracelsus calls
in radiated fibres, on cooling. Soluble in alco- the genital organs, chorde . Chorda or Funid'.
hol. It forms the crystalline part of certain ulus Tympani; a branch of the 7th pair of
biliary calculi. See Adipocire. nerves, which passes through the tympanum ,
CHOL'ICELE, from xoan, “ bile ,' and xoan, Nerf Tympanique- (Ch.) Corde du Tambour ou
' tumour. A swelling, formed by the bile du Tympan . Chordæ Willis'ii, Trabeculæ Wil
morbidly accumulated in the gall -bladder. lis'ü , the small fibres , which cross the sinuses
CHOLOLITHUS. See Calculi , biliary . of the dura mater : so called from their first de.
CHOLOMA , from xw.os , lame, maimed . scriber, Willis . Chorde Tendin'eal; the tendi
Distortion of a limb: incapacity of moving nous and cord -like substances, which connect
it . Also, the act of limping, claudication , the columnæ carneæ of the ventricles of the
( q. v.) heart to the valves, &c.
CHOLOS, Bile , Chole . CHORDA , Intestine - c . Veneris , Chordee .
CHORDE 155 CHRONIC
CHORDÆ , Chordee - c. Ferrenii, Chords, situate between the sclerotica and retina, has
vocal . an opening, posteriorly, for the passage of the
Chordæ LONGITUDINA'LES Lancisi . Two optic nerve; and terminates, anteriorly ,at the
or three longitudinal elevations and lines on great circumference of the iris, where it is con
the upper surface of the corpus callosum . linuous with the ciliary processes . The inter
ChoruÆ VOCALES, Chords, vocal. nal surface of the membrane is covered with a
CHORDAP'SUS, from yooon, intestine ,' dark pigment, called Pigmen'tum nigrum ,
and antiiv , ' to lie .' Constriction or twisting Æthiops animal, ( F. ) Enduit choroïdien. Its
of the intestines . - Celsus. The Colica lleus. use seems to be, to absorb the rays of light
See Enteritis and Ileus . after they have traversed the retina.
CHORDEE' or CORDEE' , Chorda Ven'eris , Plexus Cuoror'des, Plerus choroïdeus, Cho
Chorda , Chordata Gonorrhæ'a. A painful af- roid Plerus. Two membranous and vascular
fection of the penis, attending gonorrhea, and duplicatures of the pia mater, situate in the
happening chiefly at night. It occurs when lateral ventricles. They are fixed to the Tela
the violence of the inflammation is such , that choroidea by one edge , and are loose and float
the urethra cannot expand as much as the cor- ing at the other.
pora cavernosa during erection , and conse- Tela Cuonoidea, (F. ) Toile choroïdienne.
quently the glans seems painfully drawn down- A kind of vasculo -membranous prolongation of
wards. The application of cold water topi- the pia mater, which lines the lower surface of
cally and the administration of opium inter- the fornix , united with the corpus callosum . It
pally palliate it. is stretched above the third ventricle , and
CHORE'A, Chorca Sancti Viti, from yopela , covers the posterior commissure and corpora
' a dance .' Sometimes called Scclotyr'be, Viti quadrigemina. Anteriorly , the tela choroidea
Saltus, Salta'tio Sancti Viri, Ballis'mus, Con- is continuous with the plexus choroides.
outsió habitua'lis, Siph'ita prava, Syn'clonus VENE CHOROIDEÆ , Venæ Gale'ni, ( F. ) Veines
Chorea, Myotyr'bē, and Choreomd'nia , because choroïdiennes. Two veins, which creep along
the movements resemble dancing. (F.) Cho the tela choroidea; ventricles
rée, Danse de Saint- Witt , Danse de St. Guy . those of the lateraland into which almost all
, of the upper
The characteristics are :-irregular and invo- part of the cerebellum , of the pineal gland , and
luntary motions of one or more limbs, and of the corpora quadrigemina open . The Venæ
the face and trunk. It is a disease, which usu- Galeni open into the sinus quartus or fourth
ally occurs before puberty ; and is generally sinus.
connected with torpor of the system , and of CHOROIDE, CEINTURE BLANCHE DE
the digestive system in particular. Its dura- LA, Ciliary ligament–c. Commissure de la,
tion is long, but it is devoid of danger; al. Ciliary ligament.
though frequently, but little under the control CHOSES CONTRE NATURE , Res contra
of medicine. The spasms do not continue naturam - c. Naturelles, Res naturales — c. non
during sleep . The indications of treatment Naturelles, Res non naturales .
are : -10 strengthen the general system , and CHOU CABUS, Brassica eapitata — 6. Croûte,
stimulate the intestinal canal. Purgatives, Sauer kraut-c. Fleur, Brassica Florida, Cauli
once or twice a week, and chalybeates, with flower excrescence . Marin, Convolvulus
appropriate regimen, will fulfil these . soldanella - c. Navet, Brassica rapa - c. Pommé
CHOREGÍA , from yopos, ' a troop of dan- Brassica capitata — c. Potager, Brassica - c. Ro
cers and singers,' and ayw ,' I lead .' Hippo- quetta , Brassica eruca.
crates uses this term for the whole of the appa- CHRISIS, XQ1015, from ziw , ' I anoint . '
ratus , necessary for a physician or surgeon . The action of anointing . Inunction (q . v . )
CHOREOMANIA , Chorea . CHRISTI MANUS. Troches, prepared from
CHORIODEI'TIS, Chorioidei'lis, Chorioi- refined sugar boiled in rose-water, with or
di'tis, from xopoeidns, the choroid , and itis. without prepared pearls.
Inflammation of the choroid coat of the eye . CHRISTOS, Xplotos, from χρι », " I anoint .'
CHORION , xoplov, 'skin, ' from xwosiv, ' to Any medicine applied under the form of lini
contain ,' include . ' Camis'ia Fætus, the che- ment or ointment.
mise or shirt of the fetus in utero . A thin , CHROEAS, Scrofula .
transparent membrane , which surrounds the CHROMATOG'ENOUS ; from xposed , ' co
fætus in utero on every side . It is exterior to lour,' and yevrow , ' I make.'
the amnion . ChromaTOG' ENOUS APPARA'TUS. A parti
Chorion also means the true skin. See Cotis. cular apparatus for producing the colouring
Cuorion Fungosum , Decidua - e. reticula- matter of the skin , composed of a glandular or
tum , Decidua - c. Shaggy, Decidua - c. Spon- secreting parenchyma, situate a little below
giosum , Decidua - c. Spongy, Decidua - c. To- the papillæ, and presenting special excretory
Inentosum , Decidua . ducts, which pour out the colouring matter on
CHOROID , Choroïdeus, Choroïdes , from the surface of the true skin . — Breschet .
yuqlov, ' the chorion , and oidos , shape,' ' re- CHROMATOPSEUDOPSIA , Achromatop
semblance.' Several parts are so called,which sia.
resemble the chorion, in the multitude of their CHROMOP'SIA , Chromopia, Visus colora'
vessels . tus, from zouna , ' colour,' and ouis, ' vision .'
MEMBRA'NA or Tu'nICA CHOROIDEA , or sim- A state of vision in which a coloured impres
ply the Choroid . ( F.). Membrane choroïde, sion is made on the retina. Said to be occa
Choroïde. A thin membrane, of a very dark sionally observed in jaundice.
colour, which lines the sclerotica ,internally. CHRONAGUNEA , Menstruation .
The part, behind the iris, is called Urea . It is CHRONIC , Chron'icus, Chro'nius, Poly
CHRYSALEA 156 CHYME
Chronius, from xgoros, ' time.' Of long dura- from the food by intestinal absorption ; after
tion . the food has been subjected to the action of the
Chronic DISEASES , Morbi chronici, (F. ) Ma- digestive organs. It is of a whitish appear.
ladies Chroniques , Macronos'iæ, Macro'sie , are ance ; is separated from the chyme in the duo.
those whose duration is long , or whose symp- denum , and the rest of the small intestines :
toms proceed slowly . The antithesis to chronic and is absorbed by the chyliferous vessels,
is Acute, ( q . v . ) which arise at the mucous surface of the intes
CHRYSALEA, Nitro -muriatic acid. tine. Along these it passes through the mesen.
CHRYSANTHEMUM, Calendula officinalis. teric glands to the thoracic duct,and is finally
CHRYSAN'THEMUM LEUCAN'THEMUM, from poured into the left subclavian. It is composed,
zovoos , ' gold ,' and ar9oş, ' a flower.' The 01- like the blood ,of a coagulable part and of serum
eye daisy , Maudlin -Wort, Bellis major, Buph- CHYLEUX, Chylous .
thalmum majus, Leucan'themum vulgu're, Belli- CHYLIF'EROUS VESSELS,Vasa chylif
dioïdes, Consolida media, Oculus Bovis, ( F:) era , Vena lactea , Vasa lactea . The Lacteals,
Chrysanthème, Chrysène, Grande Marguerite ( F.) Vaisseaux chylifères, V. Lactés. Vessels
des prés. The flowers and herb are slightly whích convey the cliyle from the intestines to
acrid ; and were once used in pulmonary dis- the thoracic duct.
eases .
CHYLIFICATION, Chylifica'tio, Chylo'sis,
CHRYSĒ, from zovoos, ' gold .' The name Chylopoie'sis, from chylus, "chyle,' and facere,
of a yellow plaster, described by Paulus of to make.' Formation of chyle by the diges
Ægina, and composed of thus, alum , lead , co- tive processes.
lophany, resin , oil, and orpiment, boiled in CHYLINE, Cyclamen.
vinegar . CHYLISMA , Extract.
CỦRYSÈNE, Chrysanthemum leucanthe- CHYLOCYSTIS, Receptaculum chyli.
mum . CHYLOG'RAPHY, from quảos, chyle ,'
CHRYSITIS. See Plumbi oxydum semivi- anatomy,
treum .
and ypawn,& ca. description. A description ofthe
of the chyliferous vessels, &c .
CHRYSOBALANUS GALENI. See My. CHYLOPOIESIS , Chylification.
ristica moschata . CHYLOPOIETIC, Chylopoiet'icus, from yu
CHRYSOCALIS , Matricaria. hos, ' chyle ,' and noiew, • I make.' Any thing
CHRYSOCHALCOS , Brass. connected with the formation of chyle . Chiefly
CHRYSOCOLLA , Borax. applied to the organs immediately concerned
CHRYSOCOMA , Achillea millefolium . in it ; as the stomach , intestines, omenta , and
CHRYSOLACHANUM , Chenopodium bo- mesentery. Assistant Chylopoietic :-- those vis
mus Henricus.
i cera which aid in the formation of chyle , as the
CHRYSOL'ITHUS, Chrys'olite, from zovoos, liver and pancreas ,
' gold ,' and 21909, stone . ' A precious stone , CHYLORRHEA , Cæliac flux - c . Pectoris,
of a golden colour, regarded by the ancients as Chylothorax - c. Renalis, Chyluria - c. Urinalis,
cardiac , cephalic , &c . Chyluria.
CHRYSOMELIA . See Citrus aurantium . ČHYLOSIS , Chylification .
CHRYSOPHYL'LUM CAINITO , Cainito , CHYLOSTAG MA DIAPHORETICUM
Siderox'ylon, Broad-leaved Star-apple. A tree MINDERE'RI. A compound prepared by dis
of the Antilles, which produces one of the best tilling the theriaca of Andromachus, the mith
fruits of the country. There are several yarie . ridate of Damocrates, and other alexipharmics,
ties of it . &c. It is nearly the same preparation as the
CHRYSOPUS , Cambogia. Aqua Theriaca'liš Bezoar' dica .
CHRYSOS, Gold . CHYLOTHORAX, Pleurorrha'a chylo'sa,
CHRYSOSPERMUM, Sempervivum tecto- Chylorrha'a Pectoris, Hydrothorax chylosus;
chest."
rum .
from xvàoş , chyle,' and dupas, the
CHTHONOPHA'GIA , Cacher'ia Africa'na, Effusion of chyle into the chest, owing to the
from zdov, ' earth ,' and payo, ' I eat.' A disor- rupture of a chyliferous vessel.
CHYLOUS or CHYLAR, Chyld'sus vel Chy.
der of the nutritive functions observed amongst
the negroes in the West Indies, in which there la'ris, (F.). Chyleur, Chylaire. Relating to the
with thatfuid.
is an irresistible desire to eat earth. It is ac- chyle ;or having someanalogy, Diabe'tes
companied with most of the signs of chlorosis . CHYLU’RIA , Galactu'ria lactea ,
CHU, Choa or Chus, 7H5, Chocus. A liquid Pyu'ria lactea , P. Chylo'sa, Ca’liaca urina'lis,
measure amongst the Greeks, answering to crena'lis, Chylorrhe'a urina'lis, Ch. rena'lis,
the Congius of theRomans,and containing six from yvios, chyle,' and ovpor, urine.' A dis
sextarii, or twelve attic cotylæ , or nine pints. - charge of milky urine , without any apparent
Galen . | lesion of the kidneys or bladder.
CHUTE, Prolapsus — c. du Fondement, Proc- CHYME, Chymus, quuos, juice ,' from xuo ,
tocele — c.de la Matrice , Procidentia uteri - c. du I flow .' A kind of grayish or homogeneous
Rectum , Proctocele . pulp , formed by the food , after it has been for
CHYLAIRE , Chylosus. some time in the stomach . It continues in the
CHYLAR, Chylous. state of chyme as far as the biliary and pan
CHYLARÍON , Chyle. creatic ducts, which open into the duodenum ;
CHYLE Chýlus, zvaos, Succus nutritius, where the conversion into chyle occurs, which
fr χυ
om ω ,; " I flow . The word, in Hippocrates, is absorbed
by the chyliferous vessels : -- the ex
means Tisane or Decoction of Barley, Chyla'. crementitious portion of the food traversing the
rion , xvi.color. Galen first used it in its present large intestine to be evacuated per anum .
sense ;-- ; e . for a nutritive Auid, extracted Castelli asserts, that Chyme and Chyle were
CHYMI 157 CICHORIUM ENDIVIA
used in an inverse sense, by the ancients, from stances might be given in combination, which ,
that accepted at present. by forming a chemical union , might give rise
CHYMI , Humours. to other compounds, possessing very different
CHYMIA , Chymistry. virtues from the components taken singly , and
CHYMIA’TER or CHIMIA’TER , from xv . thus the prescriber be disappointed in the re
quia , chymistry ,' and tatoos , ' a physician .' sults.
Tatro-chimicus. A chemical physician. CHYMOCHEZIA , Cæliac flux .
CHYMIATRI'A or CHIMIATRI'A , latro- CHYMORRHEA, Cæliac Aux , Lientery.
chym'ia, Ars Chymiatrica , from xvurde, chy- CHYMOSIS , Chymification .
mistry ,' and largeta, ' cure .' The art of curing CHYTLEN , RADIX . A cylindrical root, bit
by chemicalmeans. ter and inodorous, brought from China. It is
CHYMICAL. A medicine, formed by the held by the Chinese to be stomachic. - Murray:
aid of chymistry, in contradistinction to Gale- CHYTLON, Xurlov, from xev , “ I pour out.'
nical . A liquid formerly used for rubbing the body
CHYMICOPHANTA , Chymist . after bathing.
CHYMICUS, Chymist . CIBARIƯM , Aliment.
CHYMIE , Chymistry. CIBA'RIUS PANIS . “ Coarse Bread. ' Bread ,
CHYMIFICATION , Chymifica'tio, from xv. made of second flour.-- Celsus.
pos , " juice , ' and facere, ' to make.' Formation CIBA " TIO . The taking of food ,Trophe, toow .
of chyme. Chymo'sis. In Pharmacy , it is the same as Incorporation .
CHYM'IST or CHEM'IST , Chymicophan'ta , CIBUS , Aliment - c. Albus, Blanc manger .
Chym'icus, ( F.) Chimiste or Chymiste. One CICATRICE, Cicatrix .
acquainted with chymistry. In Great Britain CICATRICULA . Diminutive of Cicatrir .
it has, also, the signification of “ one who sells A smull cicatrix. The term is , also , applied to
chemicals.'' a small white spot, called the tread , observable
CHYMISTE , Chymist. at the surface of a fecundated egg. See Mole
CHYM'ISTRY or CHEMISTRY, Chymia cule.
Chimia , Chemeutice, Philosoph'ia per ignem , CICATRISAN'TIA , Epulotica, Synulotica,
Spagyr'ia, Pyrotech'nia, Pyrosophia , Ars her- Apulot'ica, Ulotica. Remedies forinerly consi
metica, Archima'gia ,Ars magorum , Ars separa . deredto be capable of producing cicatrization.
to'ria, Ars spagir'ica ; from xuuos , " juice ,' or CICATRIX , Cæcu'irir , Ulē, 827, from cæcare,
from Arab. chema, " a secret,' ( F.) Čhimie or ' to conceal,' because it conceals the wound,
Chymie. A branch of the natural sciences, ( F. ) Cicatrice. The union of parts, which have 1
whose object is to investigate the principles of been divided. A scar or formation, of a red 1
bodies; -to examine the properties, enjoyed by dish colour, afterwards whitish, and more or 1
the different compounds, produced by the union less thick , which takes place at the surface of
of those principles ; and to study the force or wounds or ulcers after their cure. A cicatrix
power, by virtue of which every combination may vary much in shape , consistence , and
is effected. It investigates the action between thickness. The cicatrix of a bone is called
the integrant molecules or atoms of bodies. Callus. A vicious cica'trir (F.) Cicatrice vi
ANIMAL CHYM'Istry is the chymistry of sub- cieuse, is one which interferes with the action
stances, afforded by the dead or living animal of the parts on which it occurs .
body. This branch of chymistry has been far- The scars, which occur after small - pox , are
thersubdivided into physiological, when it con- called Pits or Pockmarks, ( F.) Coutures par la
siders the changes produced in animal sub- petite vérole.
stances by the action of life; pathological, CICATRIZATION, Cicatrisa'tio, Epulo'sis.
when it regards those produced by organic or The process by which a cicatrix is forined.
other diseases. Anthropochymy is the chymistry Every tissue , except the nails, epidermis,hair,
of the human body. and enamel,' is probably , capable of cicatriza
Chymistry is called THERAPEU'TICAL or tion.
PHARMACEUTICAL , when it is engaged in the CICELY , SWEET, Chærophyllum odora
analysis of simple medicines; in improving the tum , Scandix odorata .
prescribing and preparing of chemical and Ga- CICER ARIETI'NUM . The Cicer plant.
lenical medicines ; in the means of preparing Erebin'thus , ( F. ) Cicérole, Pois Chiche.' The
them, and detecting adulterations, & c. Hy seeds are ground into flour, and used as bread
GJEN'Ic CHYM'ISTRY is that which is applied to in some countries.
the means of rendering habitations healthy, of CICERA TAR'TARI. Small pills of tur
analyzing the air we breathe, preventing the pentine and cream of tartar - of the size of u
occurrence of disease, pointing out healthy ali- vetch or cicer.
ments, and appreciating the influence of pro- CICERBITA , Sonchus oleraceus.
fessions, & c . on the health of man . All these CICÉROLE, Cicer arietinum .
different subdivisions , with vegetable chymis- CICHO'RIUM ENDIV'IA . The systematic
try , are , at times, included under the head of name of the Endite. Endivia, Endi'ca , In'lu
MEDICAL CHYM'ISTRY : atothers, the term com - bum , In'tybum ( Antiq.), Scariola , In'tybus hor
prehends only the Animal, Vegetable and Phar- ten'sis, (F.) Chicorée des Jardins, Scariole.
maceutical subdivisions . Family, Cichoraceæ . Sex. Syst. Syngenesia
A knowledge of chymistry is of great impor. Polygamia æqualis. It is a common pot herb,
tance to the physician. Many of the functions and is eaten as salad.
are of a chemical nature : many diseases re- Cichorium In'TyBus, Seris, In'tubum crrati
quire a chemical mode of treatment; and with cum. The systematic name of the Wild Suc'
out an acquaintance with it, two or more sub- ' cory, Wild Cich'ory, Cich'ory, Wild Endive,
CICHORY , WILD 158 CILIARY
Ambuleia, Heliotro'pion, Catanan'ce, Cichoreum , lashes, or to cilia , (F.) Ciliaire. This epithet
( F.) Chicorée sauvage. It is bitter, and was has, also, been applied to different parts, which
once used as a tonic. The root, roasted and enter into the structure of the eye; from the
ground, is often used instead of, or mixed with, resemblance between some of them ( the ciliary
coffee . processes) and the eyelashes.
CICHORY , WILD , Cichorium intybus. CORPUS Cilia're, Ciliary Body, (F.) Corps
CICI , Ricinis communis. ciliaire. A ring, surrounding the crystalline in
the manner of a crown ; placed behind the iris
CICINDEʼLA , Lampyris, lau nivois, Nocti-
and the ciliary circle. It resembles the disk of
luca, Nited'ula. " The Glow -worm , (É.) Ver
a radiated flower, and is formed by the union
luisant. This insect was once thought anodyne
and lithontriptic . of the ciliary processes.
CICIS . See Quercus cerris. Cul'IARY Proc''ESSES, Proces'sus cilia'res,
CICON GIUS; an ancient measure , con. Rad'ü cilidres, Rayons sous-iriens— (Ch .,) (F.)
taining 12 pints. Procès ciliaires. Triangular folds,sixty or eighty
CICUTA , Conium maculatum . in number, placed at the side of each other,and
Cicu'ta AQUAT'ICA, Cicu'ta viro'sa , Cicuta'- radiating, so as to resemble the disk of a radiated
ria aquatica , Water Hemlock , Cowbane, ( F.) flower. They are lodged in depressions at the
Cigue aquatique ou direuse. Family, Umbelli- anterior part ofthe vitreous humour. The uses
feræ . Ser. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. A vio- of these processes are not known.
lent poison , often eaten by mistake for the Ciliary LIGAMENT, or C. Circle, Ligamen'
Wild Smallage, Apium Graveolens. It produces tum cilia'rë, Ann'ulus cilia'ris, A. cellulosus,
tremors, vertigo, burning at the stomach, and Com'missure of the Uvea , Commissure de la
all the symptoms occasioned by the Narcotico- Choroide,- (Ch.,) ( F.) Ligament ou Cercle
Acrid class of poisons. ciliaire , Cercle de la Choroide, Ceinture blanche
Cicuta Major, Conium maculatum - c. Ma- de la Choroide. A species of grayish ring, of a
jor fætida, Conium maculatum - c, Terrestris, pulpy consistence, situate between the choroid,
Conium maculatum - c .Virosa, Cicuta aquatica more
iris, and sclerotica. It seems to be nothing
than cellular tissue .
-c . Vulgaris, Conium maculatum .
CICUTARÍA , Chærophyllum sylvestre — c . CILIARY AR'TERIES , Arte'riæ cilia'res, ( F. )
Aquatica, Cicutá aquatica, Þhellandrium aqua- Artères ciliaires. These are furnished by the
ticum . ophthalmic artery. They are distinguished into
CIDER , Poma'ceum , (F.) Cidre. This word 1. Short or posterior ( Art. uvéales,-Chauss.)
is said to have been , formerly, written sidre, 30 or 40 in number, which are distributed to the
and to have come from Sicera , olxepa , which ciliary processes. 2. Long (Art. Iriennes of
signifies any kind of fermented liquor other Chauss .,) two in number, which, by the anas
than wine. It is made from the juice of apples, tomoses of their branches, form two arterial cir
and ,when good , is a wholesome drink. cles at the anterior surface of the iris : and , 3.
CIDRE, Cider. The anterior, Arte'riæ cilia'res anteriores of
CIGNUS ; an ancient measure, which con- Haller, the number of which is variable. These
tained about two drachms. pierce the sclerotic a few lines from its union
CIGUE AQUATIQUE, Cicuta aquatica — c. with the cornea ; and are principally distributed
d'Eau, Phellandrium aquaticum - c. Grande, to the iris.
Conium maculatum - c. Ordinaire, Conium ma- The Ciliary Strix are numerous, pale,
culatum — c. Vireuse, Cicuta aquatica. radiated striæ, in the posterior portion of the
CILIA, Basqagides. The eyelashes. The hairs Corpus ciliare, but so covered by the Pigmen
on each eyelid, (F.) Cils. Their use seems to be, tum nigrum , as not to be distinctly seen till the
to prevent the entrance into the eye of light paint is removed. The ciliary processes are
bodies flying in the atmosphere; and to dimin- formed by these striæ.
ish , in certain cases, the intensity of light. Also ZO'NULA Cilia'ris vel Membran'ula Coro'na
the tarsi,tapoor. Also a peculiar sortof moving Cilic'ris. Under the corpus ciliare, the capsule
organs, resembling smallhairs, whichare visible of the vitreous humour sends off an external
with the microscope in many animals. These lamina , which accompanies the retina, and is
organs are found on parts of the body, which inserted, with it ,into theforepart of thecapsule
are habitually in contact with water, or other of the lens, a little before its anterior edge.
more or less fluid matters, and produce motion This is the Zonula ciliaris. It is of a striated
in these fluids, impelling them along the sur- appearance and circular form , and assists in
face of the parts. fixing the lens to the vitreous humour.
Cilia have been found to exist in all verte- The CiLIARYVeins,(F.) Veines ciliaires,fol
brated animals except fishes, having been dis- low nearly the same course as the arteries. In
covered on the respiratory and uterine mucous the choroid they are so tortuous, that they bave
membranes of mammalia , birds , and reptiles. received the name Vasa vortico'sa . They open
The terms vibratory motion" and ciliary into the ophthalmic vein.
motion " have been used to express the appear- CILIARY NERVES ( Nerfs Iriens, -Chauss .)
ance produced by the moving cilia ; and it is ( F.) Nerfs ciliaires. These are 12or 16 in num
probable, that this motion is concerned in the ber. They arise from the nasal nerve, and par.
progression of fluids along the mucous mem- ticularly from the anterior part of the ophthal
branes. mic ganglion. They unite in two fasciculi,
As yet, the motion has been observed only in whichpass around the optic nerve , and pierce
the direction of the outlets of canals. the sclerotica near the entrance of that nerve
CILIAIRE, Ciliary . into the eye . They are lost in the ciliary
CIL'IARY , Cilia'ris . Relating to the eye. Iligament.
CILLEMENT 159 CINEMA
Cil'IARY or TARSAL Margin of the eyelids ; | rus, Cinchona officina'lis corlex flavus, Yellowo
( F.) Board ciliuire, the edge in which the cilia Burk , Culisaya Bark. (F.) Quinquina jaune ou
or eyelashes are situate . jaune royal, Calasaya. Odour aromatic; taste
Cil'iary Motion . See Cil'ia . strong, bitter, astringent. Not rolled ; often
Cıl'haRY MUSCLE , Musculus cilid'ris . The without the epidermis , which is very thick and
part of the orbicularis palpebrarum in the vi- inert: light , friable ; fracture fibrous. Active
cinity of the ciliary margin . principle Quinine.
CİLLEMENT, Nictation. CinchonÆ OBLONGIFO'LIÆ Cortex, Corter
CILLO. A name given by some authors to ruber, Cinchonæ officina'lis, Cortex ruber. Red
those, whose upper eyelid is perpetually trem- Bark, ( F. ) Quinquina rouge. Odour and taste
ulous. A trembling, which in some cases is the same as the pale ,but more intense : in large
called Life's blood. “ To have life's blood in flat pieces, solid , heavy , dry : fracture short
the eye, ” in other words , is to have this affec . and smooth ; of a deep brownish-red colour.
tion . Vogel calls it Cillo'sis. Although this variety of bark is assigned to the
CILLOSIS , Cillo . Cinchona oblongifolia by some , it would seem ,
CILS , Cilia. that nothing is certainly known as to its source.
CIMEX , Koris, XORIS , Cimex lectula'rius. The Active principles, Cinchonine and Quinine.
Wall or House or Bed Bug or Chinche . (F. ) Cincho'NÆ CariBÆ'Æ Cortex . Erosie ma
Punaise. Six or seven of these, given inter- Caribe'a , C. Caribæun Bark ; the Saint Lucia
nally , are said to have prevented ague! There Bark, ( F.) Écorce de Saint Lucie, Quinquina
is scarcely any thing, which is sufficiently dis- Piton, and the Pitaya Bark , Quinquina bicolor,
gusting, that has not been exhibited for this from an exostema (?) or from the Strychnos
The pseudoquina (?), are useful substitutes for the
purpose, and with more or less success .
bug has also been esteemed emmenagogue. cinchona of Peru .
CIMICIFUGA . See Actra Racemosa . All these barks are bitter, astringent, tonic ,
CIMOʻLIA PURPURES CENS, Terra Sa- and eminently febrifuge. The yellow bark , is ,
pona'ria, Terra Fullo'nica. Fuller's Earth. A at least, equal to any of the others, although the
compact, bolar earth , employed in the arts. red contains more active principle. The dis
2 Used at times as a cooling application to in - covery of their active principles is one of the
flamed breasts, legs , & c . most important gifts of modern chymistry.
Cimo'lia TERRA, Cimo'lia alba, Smectis, Still, in pernicious intermittents, the bark,in
Smectris, Cimo'los, from Kyuw.os, an island in substance , is often demanded. It is employed
the Cretan Sea, where it is procured. It was in every disease in which there is deficient
formerly used as an astringent, & c. —Scri- tone : but in cases where the stomach is much
bonius Largus , Pliny . Probably the same as debilitated , the powder bad better be avoided ,
as the last . in consequence of the woody fibre, which might
L CINA CINA, Cinchona. disagree . Externally , it is used in enemata ,
! CINABARIS, Hydrargyri sulphuretum ru- gargles, & c., and in gangrenous ulcerations.
brum . When it excites nausea , an aromatic may be
CINABARIUM , Hydrargyri sulphuretum added to it: if purging, opium ; if costiveness ,
rubrum . rhubarb, &c . Dose, zss lo zj or more.
CINARA HORTENSIS, Cynara scolymus. The EssentiAL SALT OF BARK, as it is called ,
CINCHO'NA. So called from the Spanish is an extract, prepared by macerating the
Viceroy's Lady , the Countess de Cinchon, who bruised substance of bark in cold water, and
was cured of fever by it at Lima, about 1638. submitting the infusion to a very slow evapora
Called also Cortex or Pulvis Jesuiticus, Jesuit's tion .
Bark or Powder, Cortex Patrum ,because it was Cinchona OFFICINALIS , (CORTEX Flavus,)
introduced into Europe by the Jesuits ; and also Cinchonæ cordifoliæ cortex - c. Pallida, Cina
Pulvis Comitissa or the Countess's Powder, chonæ lancifoliæ cortex-c. of Virginia , Mag
and Cardinal del Lugo's Powder, Corter Car- nolia glauca .
dina'lis de Lugo, because he introduced it at CINCH'ONINE , Cinchoni'na, Cinchonir.
Rome . It is the pharmacopæial name of several Cincho'nia . The active principle of the Cin.
kinds of barks from various species of the Cin. cho'na lancifo'lia. An organic , crystalline al
chona. Nat. Order, Cinchonacea . Ser . Syst. kali ; of a white colour , and bitter, slightly as .
Pentandria Monogynia . Called, also, Cortex, tringent taste ; very soluble in alcohol and
Bark , Peru'vian bark, English Remedy, Cortez ether, but almost insoluble in water.
Chinæ , Cortex Chinæ Regius, China, Chinchi'na , The sulphate of Cinchonine, which is formed
Palos de Calentura , Kina Kina ( Bark of Barks,) directly from the cinchonine , is soluble in wa
Kinki'na , Cina Cina, Quina Quina ,Quinqui'ná, ter and alcohol. The action of the sulphate of
Magnum Dei donum . ( F.) Quinquina. cinchonine is similar to that of the sulphate of
CINCHONÆ LancirO'LIÆ CORTEX. Cortex quinine ; but it is less energetic , and conse
Lucie Peruvia'nus, Corter pallidus, Cinchona officina'-
— Pale quently
lis, Corter commu'nis, Cinchona pallida. requires to be given in a stronger dose.
CINCHONINE, TARTRATE OF . See Quinine,
DI
Bark, Lora Bark, Crown Bark . (F.), Quinquina tartra te of.
gris de Lora, Quinq uina Oran gé. Its odour is CINC , xiyadi , Cinclis'mu , agita
'LISIS ois s
aromatic ; taste pleasant, bitter, and astringent. tion ; rapid and frequent motion . The move
The pieces are rolled in double or single quills. ment of the thorax in dyspnaa.-- Hippocr. It
Epidermis brown , cracked ; fracture resinous. has been used , also, synonymously with Nicta
Internally of a cinnamon colour. Its active tion , (q . v .)
principle is the Cinchonine. CINEMA, Cine'sis, from x1180), • I move."
CINCHONÆ CORDIFO'LIÆ Contex , Cortex fla- Motion .
CINERARIA MARITIMA 160 CIRCUMDUCTIO
lemon , it forms the dry Lemonade, (F.) Limo- situate between the anus and the organs of
nade sèche. generation .
CITRON , see Citrus medica - c . Tree, see CLADISCOS , Ramusculus.
Citrus medica. CLADONIA ISLANDICA , Lichen Islandi.
CITRONELLE , Artemisia abrotanum , Me cus.
lissa. CLADO'NIA RANGIFERRI'NA . The ancients
CITRUL, SICILIAN , Cucurbita citrullus . regarded this European plant as pectoral and
CITRULLUS, Cucurbita citrullus . stomachic. It enters into the composition of
CITRUS . See Citrus medica. the Poudre de Chypre.
Citrus AurAN'TIUM . The systematic name CLADOS , Ramus.
of the Orange Tree, Auran'tium ,A. Hispalen'se, CLAIRET, Claret.
Malus Auran'tia Major, Malus Auran'tia, Au- CLAIRVOYANCE , (F.) “ Clearseeing.' A
ran't ium vulga're, Malus Auran'tia vulga'ris. clearness of sight, said to be communicated by
Nat. Ord . Aurantiaceæ . Sex. Syst . Polya- animal magnetism , which not only enables the
delphia Scosandria . The fruit are called Mala magnetized person to see in the dark , through
Aurea , Chrysomelia , Neran'tia , Martia 'na Po- stone walls , &c but even to observe prospects,
ma, Poma Aurantia , Auran'tia Curassarica , whilst he fancies he is flying in the air, which
S
Orunges, Poma Chinen'sia. The Flowers of he has never seen previously . It need hardly
the Orange, Flores Naphe , are highly odorife- be said , that the possession of such powers is
rous, and used as a perfume. On distillation, fabulous.
they yield a small quantity of essential oil- CLANGOR , Paraphonia.
Oleum vel Essentia Nero'li. They were once CLAP , Gonorrhea impura .
used in convulsive and epileptic cases. The CLAPIER ( F. ). A clapper , Latibulum . A
leaves, Folia Auran'tii , have a bitterish taste, purulent focus of disease : concealed in the
and furnish an essential oil . They have been flesh or under the skin - from xhentelv ,' to con
used for the samepurposes as the flowers. The ceal . ' See Sinus.
yellow rind of the fruit, Cortex Aurantii, CLAR’ET , Clare'tum , Vin de Bordeaut. (F. )
Orange Peel, is an aromatic bitter, and is used Clairet . A pleasant French wine , which may
in dyspepsia, and where that class of remedies be used, whenever wine is required . Also, a
is required. The Juice, Succus Aurantii, wine impregnated with spices and sugar, called
Orange juice, is a grateful acid, and used as a likewise Vinum Hippocraticum , or Potus Hip
beverage in febrile and scorbutic affections. pocrat'icus, Hippocras, Hyppocras. Schröder
Citrus Men'ica. The systematic name of
the Lemon Tree .
speaks ofa Clare'tum alterans and a C. purgans.
CLARETA , Albumen ovi .
The Lemon , Limo'nium malum , Limonum CLARETUM , Claret.
Bacca , Malus Medica, Malus Limo'nia Ad'ida, CLARIFICA'TION , Clarifica'tio, Depura'
Limon , Citrea Malus, Citrus, (F.) Citron, has tion, from clarus, 'clear,' and fa'cio,' l make. A
afragrant odour,depending upon theessential pharmaceutical operation, which consists in se
oil, Ö'leum Limonis, of the rind. The juice, parating from a liquid every insoluble substance
Succus Limo'nis is sharp but gratefully acid, the held in suspension by it , and which affects its
acidity,depending upon the citric acid it con- transparency. Decanting and filtering are the
tains. The outerrind , Cortez Limo'num , Lemon operationsnecessary for this purpose .
Peel, Zest, Flade do Cor'ticum Citri, is used in CLARY , COMMON, Salvia sclarea.
the same cases as the Cortex Auran'tii . The CLASIS , Fracture.
juice is given as a refrigerant beverage, in fe- CLASMA , Fracture.
brile affections. Alone , or combined with wine, it CLASS , Clas'sis, (F. ) Classe. An assem
is prescribed in scurvy, putrid sore throat, &c. blage ofa certain number of objects. In Natu
Its generalproperties are refrigerant and antisep- ral History and in Medicine, a class is a group
tic . Sweetened and diluted, itformsa Lemonade. of objects or individuals having one or more
The Citrox TREE is likewise considered to common characters. The classes are divided
belong to the same species—the Citrus Medica. into orders, the orders into genera , the genera
Its fruit is called cedromela. It is larger and into species a
, nd these last into varieties.
less succulent than the lemon . Citron juice, CLASSIFICA’ TION , Classifica'tio , from
when sweetened with sugar, is called by the clas'sis, a class,' and facio , I make .' . The for
Italians Agro di Cedro. mation of classes. A methodical distribution
The Citrus Mella Rosa of De Lamarck , of beings , or any objects whatever into classes,
another variety of the Citrus Medica, affords orders, genera , species, and varieties. See
the Bergamote, (which see . ) Nosography and Nosology.
CITTA, Malacia. CLASSY , MINERAL WATERS OF .
CITTARA , MINERAL WATERS OF. Classy is near Laon in Picardy, France. The
These springs are in the Isle of Ischia, near waters are chalybeate .
the sea. They containcarbonate and sulphate CLAUDICATION , Claudica'tio, from Clau
of lime, and muriate of soda. Their tempera- dica're, ' to be lame. The act of halting or
ture is 1000 Fahrenheit. limping. Lameness, Clau'ditas, Cholo'sis , (q .
CITTOS , Hedera helix .
CITTOSIS , Chlorosis, Malacia . v.) Cholei'a, Cholo'ma. ( F.) Claudication , Boite.
ment . This condition is not any particular
CIVET'TA, ZiV'ethum , Civet. (F.) Civette. disease, but is produced by different causes or
An unctuous perfume, of a very penetrating affections. It may be the effect of the shortening
odour, obtained from different mammalia ofthe or elongation ofone of the lower limbs, of anchy
Viver'ra kind, particularly from the Virerra losis of the joints, palsy of the muscles , pain , & c .
siretta. It is contained in a fold of the skin , CLAUDİTAS, Claudication .
CLAUSTRUM GUTTURIS 163 CLIMACTERIC
applied to certain periods of life,at which great derive every advantage, which this form of re
changes occur, independently of any numeri- vulsion is capable of effecting.
cal estimate of years. Such are the period of To an inhabitant of the northern and middle
puberty, in both sexes, that of the cessation of portions of the United States — and the same
the menses in women , &c. applies to Great Britain , France, and the north
CLIMATE , Clima, raya, ( F.) Climat. In ern parts of the old world — a more southern
Geography, the word climate is applied to a climate alone affords these advantages in an
space of the terrestrial globe, comprised be- eminent degree.
tween two circles parallel to the equator, and During the summer months, there are few ,
arbitrarily measured according to the length of if any, diseases, which require a milder climate
the days. In a Hygienic point of view , we than that of the United States, or of the milder
understand by climate, since Hippocrates, a districts of Europe. The temperature of the
country or region, which may differ from an- winter months is, consequently, the most im
other in respect to season, qualities of the soil, portant object of attention.
heat of atmosphere , & c . Climate, indeed , em- Equability of temperature is essential, inas
braces, ina general manner, all the physical much as all sudden changes interfere with the
circumstances belonging to each district : cir- great desideratum - exercise in the open air.
cumstances which exert considerable influence in the whole continent of North America the
on living beings. The dark complexion, e. g. changes are very sudden and extensive. It is
of the inhabitants of the torrid zone is easily not uncommon for the range to be 40°, between
distinguishable from the paleness of those of twosuccessive days. So far, therefore, as this
the frigid,--so are the diseases. They are all'applies, theAmerican climate is notwell adapt
modified, more or less, by climate or locality . ed to the invalid. In the southern portions,
Hot climates predispose to abdominal compli- however, of the Union , this objection is coun
cations in febrile affections, cold climates to terbalanced by many advantages.
thoracic , & c. The following Tables exhibit the mean tem
One of the most important considerations perature of the year, and of the different sea
with regard to climates, is their comparative sons — with the mean temperature of the warm
fitness for the residence of invalids, and es- est and coldest months of different places in
pecially of those who are liable to , or suffering America, Europe, Africa , & c.,as deduced from
under catarrhal or consumptive affections. the excellent paper of Von Humboldt on Iso
The great object, in such cases , is to select thermal Lines, the Meteorological Registers
a climale which will admit of regular and daily kept by the Surgeons of the United States Army,
exercise in the open air, so that the invalid may the work of Sir James Clarke on Climate, & c .
1. AMERICA , &c .
Mean
temper
Mean temperature of different. Mean tempera
Lati seasons . ture of
PLACES. Jature or
tude.
several Winter. Spring. Summer. Autumn. Warmest/ coldest
years . month . month .
Nain ,Labrador, 57.008' 26042 0.060 23 060 48.038 33. 44 51 080 11.020
Fort Brady , Mich . 46.39 | 41.37 14.0937 . 961.83 43.94 62.87 | 12.65
Quebec, L. C. 46.47 41.74 14.18 38.84 68.00 46.04 73.40 13.81
Eastport, Me. 44,54 42.44 23.44 38.58 60.54 45.43 63.52 20.91
Fort Howard , Mich . 44.40 44.50 20.82 41.40 68.70 45.18 73.67 17.95
Fort Crawford , Miss. 43.03 45.52 23.76 43.09 69.78 46.74 71.34 20.14
Cambridge, Mass. 42.21 50.36 33.98 47.66 70.70 49.82 72.86 29.84
Council Bluffs, Miss. 41.25 50.82 27.38 46.38 72.84 48.60 75.92 27.19
Newport, R. I. 41.30 | 51.02 33.82 46.87 68.70 53.83 71.46 | 32.14
Philadelphia , 39.56 | 53.42 32.18 51.44 73.94 | 56.48 | 77.00 32.72
New York , 40.40 53.78 29.84 51.26 79.16 54.50 80.78 25.34
Cincinnati, 39.06 / 53.78 32.90 54.1472.86 54.86 | 74.30 30.20
Monticello, Va. 37.58 | 55.40 | 37.67 54.67 73.33 56.50 75.00 36.00
Washington , D.C. 38.53 55,56 " 36.80 53.83 75.90 | 56.59 79.13 -34.66
Smithville, N. C. 34.00 58.88 53.44 | 64.76 80.46 68.15 82.93 50.69
Charleston , S. C. 32.47 60.18 | 51.09 | 66.73 80.89 67.55 82.81 49.43
Natchez , Miss . 31.34 | 64.76 48.56 65.48 | 79.16 66.02 79.70 46.94
Pensacola, Flor. 30.28 68.771 55.13 69.67 82.57 69.05 83.55 53.80
St. Augustine, do. 29.48 72.23 59.29 71.47 82.73 75.15 83.94 56.60
Tampa Bay, do. 27.57 72.37 61.24 72.93 80.14 | 75.28 80.72 58.70
Vera Cruz , 19.11 | 77.72 | 71.96 77.90 81.50 78.62 81.86 71.06
Havanna , 23.10 78.08 71.24 | 78.98 83.30 78.99 | 83.84 69.98
26.40
Bahamas , to 78.3 71 . 77 . 83 . 80 . 90 . 64 .
27.5
Barbadoes, 13.10 | 79.31 76.7 79. 81 . 80 .
Cumana , 10.27 | 81.86 80.24 | 83.66 | 82.04 | 80.24 | 84.38 | 79.16
* St. Louis, Missouri, Lat. 38.- 46 . Mean temperature 55.986 . New Harmony, Lat. 38.011'. Mean temperature
56.074 .
† New Orleans, Lat. 30.º. Mean temperature 69.001. Baton Rouge , Lat. 30.° 26 '. Mean temperature 680.07.
Jamaica , coast, Mean temperature 80.– 6.
CLIMATE 165 CLIMATE
G Sidmouth ," 54 25 29 47 21 26 52 27 25 56 26 30 60 31 29
Penzance ,* 56 34 54 28 26 55 33 22 59 34 25 62 36 26
Pau , 56 2531 56 35 60 35 25 65 35 30 7143 28
57 | 32 25 53 27 26 55 30 25 58 35 2364 41 23
Montpellier, 59 40 19 58 27 31 58 37 21 65 41 24 69 | 46 23
Nice
Rome , 60 | 31 | 29 58 29 29 60 33 27 65 37 | 28 | 74 44 30
Naples , 61 34 27 | 58 29 29 60 31 29 69 38 31 78 43 35
Madeira ,* 68 52 | 16 | 69 50 | 19 68 | 51 | 17 69 51 | 18 72 55 / 17
1
CLIMATERIC 166 CLOANX
CES .
Sidmouth , 13 13 12 12 13
Va IA
Penzance , 6 8 9
Pau , 13 16 9 16 17 8 18
9 14 14
Montpellier ,
Nice, 14 16 9 18 17 11 18
Rome , 15 11 16 10 18 12 19 10 20
Naples , 9 13 14 11 19 11 18 14 20
11 14 11 17 9 13 10 14 9 13
Madeira ,"
In the United States , the most favourable clinoides, are four processes at the upper sur
region for the phthisicalinvalid is that of Flo- face of the sphenoid bone, which have been
rida - especially of Pensacola. St. Augustine compared to the posts of a bed . On them the
is frequently chosen , but it is liable to north -east pituitary gland rests. They are divided into
storins, which interfere with the movements of anterior and posterior. Each of the anterior
and are the source
the valetudinarian, ,great of much terminates in a point called Transverse Spinous
discomfort. Still benefit has often been Process.
derived from it as a winter retreat . CLINOPODIA, Thymus mastichina.
Of the Atlantic Islands , Madeira appears to CLINOPO'DIUM VULGA'RĒ , from xdur,
be best adapted for the consumptive: and those a bed,' and rovs ,' foot,' so called from the
affected with chronic bronchitis. In Italy, shape of its flowers. Wild Basil. (F.) Grand
Rome and Pisa, —and in England, Torquay Basilic saurage. A European plant, which
and Undercliff, are to be preferred. was bites
formerly consideredanimals,
to be an antidote to
Chronic Rheumatism and Gout are bene. the of venomous to facilitate la
fited by a warm climate. This, again, is un bour, relieve strangury , stop diarrhæa, &c.
favourable to those who are predisposed to CLIQUETIS, Crepitation.
cerebral diseases, especially to diseases that are CLISEOM'ETER Cliscom'etrum
characterized by debility and mobility of the racons, inclination , , and metgov, measu
, from
6
re .'
nervous system - as paralysis, epilepsy , mania, An instrument, intended to measure the de
& c. Hypochondriasis and Dyspepsia require gree of inclination of the pelvis, and to deter
rather change of climate and travelling exer- mine the relation between the axis of thepelvis
cise than a sojourn in any one. (See the Au. and that of thebody . - Osiander, Stein .
thor's Elements of Hygiene , Philad. 1835.) CLITBUR , Arctium lappa .
For the mortality of different countries and CLITORIDIS INFERIORIS LATI ET
cities, see Mortality. PLANI MUSCULI, Constrictores cunni .
CLIMATERIC , Climacteric. CLITORIS, from_xi.ytvo, ' a servant who
CLIMATIC, Climaticus. Belonging to, or invites guests . (?) Dulce'do Amoris, Myrton ,
dependent upon climate . Estrum , Penis muliebris, Mentula muliebris,
CLIMATIC DISEASES, Morbi climatici, are Membrum muliebre, Superla'bia, Cerco'sis,
such as are caused by climate . (q. v . ) A small, round organ , situate at the
CLINE, xiun, ' a bed .' Hence : upper part of the vulva, and separated by a
CLINICAL , Clinicus, (F.) Clinique. Re- small space from the anterior commissure of
lating to a bed. the labia. Its base is surrounded by a slight
CLINICAL LECTURE, (F. ) Leçon clinique. One fold, similar to the prepuce ; and it is, inter
given at the bedside , or on a particular case or
cases.
nally, of the same structure as the corpora ca
vernosa penis. The artery of the Clitoris, (F. )
Clinical MEDICINE, (F.) Médecine clinique, Clitorienne, is a branch of the internal pudic.
that which is occupied with the management The rein communicates with the internal pu
of diseases, taken at the bedside or indivi- dicCLITORISM
; and the nerve with the pudic.
dually. ; a word , invented to express
Clinique, in French, is occasionally used, the abuse made of the clitoris. Also, an un
substantively, for École clinique, or Clinical usually large clitoris, Cercosis externa.
School ;-a school in which Medicine is taught, CLOACA , ( F.) Cloaque, from cluere, to
by examining diseases on the patients them- purge itself;" from xhuio, ' I wash . The
selves. Thus, the French say,-La Clinique pouch at the extremity of the intestinal canal ,
de la Charité; “ The Clinical School of the in which the solid and liquid excretions are
Hospital La Charitê.” commingled in birds , fish and reptiles. In the
CLINIQUE, Clinical . male it gives exit to the excrements , sperm
and urine: in the female to the eggs, fæcal
CLINOID, Clinoïdes, from xiurn , ' a bed ,' matters
and &180s,' form.' Resembling a bed. , and urine .
The Clinoid Proc''ESSES , (F. ) Apophyses CLOANX, Orpiment.
1
CLOAQUE 167 COAGULUM 1
formed. It is applied in cases of ophthalmia, Coccus Cacti . The systematic name of the
where an astringent is necessary. Coch'ineal Insect. Coccinella , Cochinilla , Coc
COALESCENCE, Coalescen'tia, from cracionella, Coccinilla , Ficus In'die grana, Coc
les'cere, to run together,' (from cum , with ,' cus Polon'icus, Scaraba'olus hemisphæricus,
and alere, ' to nourish ,') Sym'physis. The ad- Cochinelif'era cochinilla, Coccus America'nus,
hesion or union of parts previously separated , Coccus In'dicus Tincto'rius, Cochinelle, Coccus.
as in case of wounds and preternatural adhe- The Coch'ineal Animal, ( F.) Cochenille, Grainc
sions . de l'Ecarlate. The cochineal insects have a
COALI" TION . The same etymon as coa- faint, heavy odour ; their taste is acrid , bit
lescence . It has been used in the same cases terish , and astringent: colour blackish-red ex .
as coalescence ; aswell as to express the action ternally ,-purple- red within. They are used
of several parts of the frame, which have the chiefly for giving a red colour to tinctures, & c.
same nutrition. They were , at one time, esteemed astringent,
COALTER'NÆ FEBRES. A name , given stimulant, diuretic ,and anodyne.
to two intermittents , which attack a person at Coccus Jlicis , Kermes-c . Indicus tincto
the same time , but whose paroxysms are dis. rius, Coccus cacti—c. Indicus, see Menisper
tinct: so that the attack of one supervenes mum cocculus-c. Polonicus , Coccus cacti.
when the other has ceased . The terin Double COCCYGIO -ANAL, Sphincter ani externus.
Intermittent expresses the same meaning. COCCYGIO- CUTANÉ SPHINCTER,
6
COAPTATION, Coapta'tio, from cum, Sphincter ani externus.
with ,' and apta're, to adjust,' adapt ; ' Pa- COCCYMELEA , Prunus domestica .
rago'gē . The act of adapting the two extre- COCHEMAR, Incubus .
mities of a fractured bone to each other ; or of COCHERIA , Cochia .
restoring a luxated bone to its place, Coapta- COCHIN
tion must be effected gently. Usually, exten-
LEG . See ,Elephantiasis.
COCCYCEPH'ALUS from coccyx ( q . v. )
sion and counter-extension are , in the first and zegain , the head .' A monster whose
place, necessary head has the shape of the os coccygis .
COARTICULATIO , Diarthrosis , Synarthro- COCCYGEUS , from xoxxvę , because it is
sis. inserted into the coccyx. Ischio Coccygeus,
.
COARCTATION , Coarctd tio, from coarc- ischium andcoccyr. ThemúscieTschio-coccus
tare, to straiten. Stricture. Avicenna speaks geus, Leva'tor Coccygis, Triangularis Coccy -
of Courctation of the Pulse. gis. It arises from the spinous process of the
COBALT, PROTOXIDE OF , Smalt. ischium , and is inserted into the extremity of
COBHAM , MINERAL WATERS OF. the sacrum ; and into nearly the whole length
Cobham is seven miles from Kingston , in Sur- of the os coccygis laterally. It retains the
! rey , England. The waters are weak saline coccyx in place, and prevents it from being
purgatives. forced backwards during the evacuation of the
COBRA DE CAPELLO , Crotalus horridus . fæces.
COBWEB , Aranei Tela . COCCYX, Os Coccygis, ' a cuckoo ;' whose
COCCA'RIUM . A very small pill. bill it is said to resemble . Cauda , Ossis sacri
COCCHIA , Cochia . acu'men , Os Alagas, Rump Bone, Cu'culus,
COCCI GRANUM , Kermes-c . Orientales , Uropygion. An assemblage of small bones,
seeMenispermum cocculus. suspended at the lower part of the sacrum; the
COCCIG10 -CUTANÉ SPHINCTER, curvature of which it prolongs, and of which
Sphincter ani externus . it seems to be an appendage. Generally , it
COCCINELLA , Coccus cacti . consists of four bones. Behind the base of the
Coccinel'LA SEPTEMPUNCTA’TA. Lady.bird, coccyx are two small tubercular eminences .
Lady- cou , Lady -bug. This insect, bruised upon These are called Cornua of the Coccyr.
an aching tooth , has long been regarded antio- COCHENILLE , Coctus cacti .
dontalgic ! COCAIA , COCCHIA , COCHE'RIA , from
COCCION , xozziov. A weight, mentioned xoxxo $, ' berry , ' • seed ,' or from xoquu, “ to flow
by Myrepsus , the same as the Siliqua. profusely .' An ancient name for several otfi.
COCCIONELLA , Coccus cacti . cinal purgative pills ; thus called , either be
COCCOBALSAMUM . See Amyris opobal.cause they produced copious evacuations, or
samum . because they were shaped like a seed .
COCCOGNIDIA , Cnidia grana. COCHINEAL , Coccus cacti .
COCCONES. See Punica granatum . COCHINELIFERA COCHINILLA ,Coccus
COCCULÆ OFFICINARUM . See Menis. cacti .
permum cocculus. COCHINILLA , Coccus cacti .
COCCULI INDI AROMATICI . See Myr- COCHLEA . A Snail's shell, ( F.) Limaçon ,
tus pimenta . Coquille. Anatomists have given this name to
COCCULUS CRISPUS,Menispermum tu- the most anterior of the three cavities, which
berculatum - c. Indicus, see Menispermum coc- constitute the labyrinth of the ear, the Pelris
culus - c. Palmalus , Columba - c. Suberosus, Au'rium - or Concha auris inter na ;-Caritas
see Menispermum cocculus. cochlea'ta, C. buccina'ta , Antrum buccino'sum ,
COCCUM , Cnidia grana, Kermes- c. Ba. Concha Labyrin'thi, and that of Scale of the
phicum , Kermes - c. Infectorium , Kermes - c. Cochlea , ( F.) Rampes du limaçon, to two spiral
Scarlatinum , Kermes—c. Tinctorium , Ker- cavities in the interior of the cochlea. One of
mes . these scala terminates at the Fenes'tra rotun'da ,
COCCUS AMERICANUS, Coccus cacti. and is called Scala Tympani: the other opens
COCHLEA 109 COELIAC
at the anterior and inferior part of the vesti ) Guincen'sis, and Elu'is Occidenta'lis, two species
bule . It is called the Scale restibuli. of palms.
COCHLEA , SCALÆ OF THE . See Cochlea . Coco of the MALDIVES , Cocos de Maldi'râ .
COCHLEAR AURICULARE , Earpick . The fruit of a palm , called Lodoïce'a by Com
COCHLEA'RE , from cochlea ; its bowl re merson . It was formerly termed , in the shops ,
sembling a shell :—a spoonful ; (F.) Cuillerée, Nur Med'ica ,and enjoyed great reputation.
abbreviated in prescriptions usually to Coch . COCOTIER, Cocos nucifera .
See Abbreviation . Also, a scoop, (q. v .) COCTIO , Digestion .
Cochlea'RE MAGNUM a table -spoonful; C. COCTION, Coctio, Pepsis, Pepansis, Pepus'
Medium , a dessert or pap-spoonful; and c. mos, Concoction,employed
Min'imum , a tea -spoonful.
from coquere, to boil.' This
in various senses. 1.
word has been
COCHLEA'RIÀ, from cochlea'ra, ' a spoon ,' With the ancients, coction meant the particular
so called from its resemblance. kind of alteration, which the food experiences
Cochlea’RIA ARMORA'CIA , Raph'anus rus- in the digestive organs , particularly in the sto.
tica'nus, Armora'cia , Raph'anus mari'nus, Raph'- mach. Itmeanta preparation from its crude state.
anus sylves'tris, Horseradish. Family, Cruci- 2. It expressed the maturation or change, which
feræ . Ser. Syst. Tetradynamia Siliculosa . ( F.) the Humoral Pathologists believed morbific mat
Raifort sauvage, Le Cran. The root of horse- ter to experience before elimination. It was con.
radish is frequently used at table; and has sidered, that coction was produced during the
long been in the Materia Medica. It is stimu- violence of the disease ; and hence this was
lant and diuretic . Externally it is rubefacient. called the Period of Coction . See Humorism.
Cochlea'ria Coron'opus , Coron'opus, Wild , COCYTA , Malis.
Scurry Grass, Swine's Cress . This European CODAGAPALA, BARK , Nerium antidysen
plant is considered to be diuretic and antiscor. tericum .
butic. (F.) Corne de Cerf, Coron'opos Ruellii . CODE, Codex .
The term Coron'opus was given, by the an- CODEINE, from xudia , ' a poppy head . ' An
cients, to various plants. alkaloid, discovered , by Robiquet, in opium, in
COCHLEA'RIA Hortensis , Cochlearia offici- 1832. It is soluble in water, alcohol and ether,
nalis . and unites readily with acids. As a hypnotic ,
Cochlea'RIA OFFicina’lis, C. horten'sis, Le Magendie thinks one grain of Codeine equal to
mon Scurry Grass, Common Scuroy Grass, (F.) half a grain of Morphine. The muriate of
Cranson , Herbe aur cuillers. It has been con . Codeine appears to be stronger than the pure
sidered a powerful antiscorbutic . It is some- Codeine .
times eaten in salad . CODESELLA , Anthrax.
COCHLEARIFORMIS, from cochlea'ré, ' a CODEX , a collection of laws. (F.) Code.
spoon ,' and forma, ' shape.' (F.) Bec de Cuiller. By extension, a collection of approved medical
Proces'susCochlEARIFORMIS :-asmall,very formulæ , with the processes necessary for form .
thin plate, which separates the bony portion of ing the compounds, referred to in it. The Pa
the Eustachian tube from the canal for the risian Pharmacopæia is styled Codex Medica
passage of the tensor tympani. mentu'rius.
COCHONĒ, xoxovn. The junction of the Codex MEDICAMENTARIUS , Formulary.
ischium, near the seat or breech . - Foësius. CODIA, Papaver (capsule . )
The breech properly , from the hip bones to the CODOČELE , Bubo.
anus . The perinæum , (q. v .) CODOSCELLA , Bubo.
COCIL’IÓ ; a weight of eleven ounces. CECUM , Cæcum .
1
COCKLES, INDIAN. See Menispernum COEFFE, Caul .
Cocculus . CE’LIA , xorta , zolan, ' a hollow place.'
COCKMINT , Tanacetum balsamita. This word generally meant a cavity in the
COCLES , Borgne. body : —the abdomen , in particular. It has also
COCO , Cocos nucifera. been used for the alimentary canal, & c . :- avw
COCOA CACAVIFERA , Cacao. xochia, the stomach ,' xatw xorda, the abdo.
COCOBAY , Mal de San Lazaro. men .' Also , an alvine evacuation .
COCOS NUCIF'ERA , (F.) Cocotier. Or. CELIAC , Ca'liacus. ( F. ) Cæliaque ou Cé
der, Palme. The systematic nameof the plant liaque, from zodia, the abdomen ,' ' intestine .'
whose fruit is the Cocoa nut, (F.) Coco. " It is Relating to the abdomen or intestine.
an agreeable kernel, but not easy of digestion. CELIAC ARTERY, A. Ca'liaca, ( A. opistogas.
Emulsions, orgeat, &c. are made from it. The trique Ch .) , A. Cæliaque, Tronc cæliaque, Tré
juice of the cocoa, when fermented, forms wine, pied de la cæliaque, is situate above the pancreas,
and arrack is distilled from it. and behind the upper part of the stomach . lĆ 1
Cocos Butyra'cea . The name of the plant, arises from the anterior part of the abdominal
which affords the palm oil , O'leum Palmæ, ob aorta , where it passes between the pillars of the
tained chiefly from the fruit, by bruising and diaphragm , and soon divides into the coronaria
mixing the kernels with water, without the aid ventriculi, hepatic, and splenic arteries.
of heat, by which the oil is separated and rises Celiac OR Solar Plexus, Plerus mesenterii
to the surface. It is of the consistence of an proprius et maximus, P. ganglifor'mis semiluna'
ointment, with little taste, and a strong, though ris,(Plexus médian ou opistogastrique Ch.,)(F. )
not disagreeable , smell . It is applied to sprains, Pl. Cæliaque ou solaire, Ganglion de VieussENS,
& c .; but has no advantages over other oils. It is formed of numerous nervous filaments, which
has been called , also, O'leum Palmæ sebd'ceum , proceed from the semilunar ganglia of the great
O fitum nucum cocos butyra'ceæ and Mackaw sympathetic. It is strengthened by several
fat. It is procured likewise from the Ela'is branches of the right and left pneumogastrio
22
CELIACA 170 COL
nerves ; is seated around the trunk of the cæ . mas , its use has been extolled. For this pur
liac artery, behind the stomach, and furnishes pose the Moka is the best. It ought to be newly
the secondary plexuses-the diaphragmatic, co- iorrefied, but not too much burnt; should be
ronary of the stomach , splenic and hepatic , which strong, and drunk soon after grinding. Fac
accompany the arteries of the same name. titious Coffees have been, from time to time ,
Celiac Flux or Passion, Calaca chylo'sa, recommended, but they are infinitely inferior
Diarrha'a chylo'sa , D. chyno'sa, Flurus cæliacus, to the genuine. Various sutstitutes have been
Passio caliaca, P. Ventriculo'sa, Chymoche'zia, proposed ;-uheat, barley, hollyberries, acorns ,
Fluor albus intestino'rum , Chylorrha'a, Chymor- sunflower seeds,beechmast,peas, beans, succory
rha'a, Celiaca lac'tea, Morbus cæliacus." (F.) root, seeds of gooseberries and currants left in
Flur cælinque. A species of diarrhæa, in which making wine, and washed :-sliced turnips, & c.
the food is discharged by the bowels in an un- These have been roasted , with the addition of a
digested condition. By some, defined to be little butter or oil : but they have not the aroma
diarrhæa attended with discharges of chyle or of coffee . The best substitute is said to be the
chyme. It is, in general, symptomatic of tu . seeds of the Yellow water flag - Gladiolusluteus
bercular disease of the mesenteric glands . See or Iris pseudacorus.
Lientery . Hunt's ECONOMICAL BREAKFAST Powder
CELIACA, from xodlazos, ' cæliac,' (9. v.) consists of rye, roasted with a little butter . It
Diseases of the digestive organs ; the 1st class is a good substitute for coffee.
in Good's Nosology. It comprises two orders , COGNITIO PHYSIOLOGICA, Physio
Enterica and Splanchnica. logy .
CELIAC A Chylosa, Cæliac flux - c. Lactea , COHABITATIO , Coition .
Celiac flux - c . Renalis, Chyluria - c. Urinalis , COHABITATION , Cohabita'tio, from cum ,
Chyluria. ' with ,' and habita're, ' to dwell . ' The act of
CELIALGIA , Tormina. dwelling together. In LegalMedicine, it means
CELIAQUE, Trépied de la , Cæliac artery . the consummation of marriage . Copulation .
CELIOČELE. See Hernia, hypogastric . COHESION , Coha'sio, from cum , ' with ,'
CELIOPYO'SIS , from xochia , the abdo- and ha'rere, ' to stick .' Vis cohesio'nis, Vis ad
men ,' and rvwois , “ suppuration . ' Suppuration hæsio'nis, Vis attractio'nis, Force of cohesion,
in the abdomen or its parietes. Attraction of cohesion , 1. of aggregation. That
CELIORRHA, Diarrhæa. force, in the particles of matter, whereby they
COLO'MA, from xorios, 'hollow .' A round are connected in such a way as to resist any al
ulcer of the cornea, broader and deeper than tempt towards their removal or separation .
that described under the name Bothrion . This force has to be attended to , in the manage
COLON , Cavity . ment of disease . Einollients , rubbed into a
COLOPHTHALMUS, from xolos, ' hol- part,act bydiminishing the cohesion.
low ,' and oqdainos, ' eye.' One who is hollow- COHOBA'TION , Cohoba'tio, Coho'bium , Co '.
eyed . hob, Cohoph . Distillation of a liquid ,-already
COLOSTOM'IA , from xockos , hollow , ' and distilled , -on the same substances. When this
atoua, 'mouth .' ' A defect in speaking , when was repeated three or four times, it was called
the voice seems as if it came from a cavern ;- Recohobation.
that is , obscure , and as if at a distance . COHOL. Synonyme of Alcohol . Also , a dry
CELOS'TOMUS, same etymon. One who collyrium . - Avicenna.
has a hollow voice . COHOSH . See Actæa racemosa .
CELOTES , Cavity . COIFFE , Caul.
CENÆSTHE'SIS , from youros, ' common ,' COIGN . See Pyrus cydonia .
and a1097015 , ' feeling .' Conæsthesis. Common COIGNASSIER, Pyrus cydonia.
feeling. Some German writers mean , by this , COÏNCIDENTIA. Some authors have
a sixth sense. It is the feeling of self-existence translated, by this term , the word TWENN 10015,
or individuality, and is manifested by the sense used by Galen to designate the occlusion of the
of buoyancy or depression, which weexperience foramen opticum by a humour, proceeding from
without any feeling
shuddering, knownof cause ;-by , &c. ary the
chill or glowinvolunt base of the brain, and occasioning blind
ness.- Castelli.
CCNOLOGIA , Consultation. COÏN'DICANT, Coin 'dicans, from con ,
CEE'NOTES, xouvoirs, commonness,' from with ,' and indico ,' I indicate .'
xoiros, common .' The physicians of the Me. Cois'diCANT Signs are those, which furnish
thodic Sect asserted that all diseases arise from the same indications ; or which confirm the
relaxation , striclure, or a mixture of both . These indication afforded by another sign :-outer
were called Cænotes : or what diseases have in deixvuneva.
common .
COIRA, Catechu .
CCUR , Heart. COIRAS, Scrofula.
COFFEA ARAB'ICA , ( F. ) Cafier and Ca. COIT, Coition .
feyer. Family, Rubiaceæ . Ser. Syst. Pentandria COI''TION , Coitus, from coeo , ' to go to
Monogynia . The plant, which affordsthe coffee.gether .' Copula'tio , Copulu'tion, Copulu car
Jasminum Arab'icum , Choaca, Bon . Originally na'lis, Aphrodis'ia , Aphrodisiasm'us, Acces' sus,
froin Yemen . Buna. ( F.) Café. Basia'tio, Amplena'tio, Complex'io, Conju'gium ,
The infusion of coffee is an agreeable and Lagncia , Syndyas'mus,Concu'bitus, Congres'sus,
wholesome article of diet. It is , to a certain Cohubita'tio, Venus, Res renerea , Venery, Sexual
extent, tonic , and is employed as such in con- intercourse. (F. ) Coit, Approché. The carnal
valescence , especially from fevers, & c . In union of the sexes.
cases of poisoning by opium , and in old asth. COL, Collum .
COLA 171 COLICA ACCIDENTALIS
time, in its sacs. The colon is usually divided with the colour of the wafer employed, as in
into four portions. i . The right lumbar or the following table :
ascending , Colon dextrum , situate in the right Accidental colour , or colour of
lumbar region, and commencing at the cæcum . Colour of ,the the ocular spectrum .
2. Transverse colon , Colon transver'sum , or Red Bluish-green .
transverse arch of the colon , the portion of the Orange Blue .
colon , which crosses from the right to the left Yellow Indigo .
Green Violet , with a little red .
side, at the upper part of the abdomen . 3. The Blue
left lumbar or descending, Colon sinistrum , Orange- red.
Indigo Orange -yellow:
extending from the left part of the transverse Violet Yellow - green .
arch , opposite the outer portion of the left kid- Black White ,
ney , to the corresponding iliac fossa . 4. The White Black .
Iliac colon or Sigmoid flerure of the colon, If all the colours of the spectrum be ranged
(F.) Colon iliaque ou s. du colon, the portion in a circle , in the proportions they hold in the
of the intestine which makes a double cur. spectrum itself, the accidental colour of any
vature in the left iliac fossa, and ends in the particular colour will be found directly oppo
rectum . site. Hence the two colours have been termed
Colon , Membranum . opposite colours.
COLONITIS , Colitis , Dysentery . It will follow , from what has been said , that ,
COLONNE, Columna - Ć. Vertébrale, Verte- if the primary colour, or that to which the eye
bral column . has been first directed , be added to the acci
COLONNES CHARNUES, Carneæ colum- dental colour, the result must be the same im
næ - c. Charnues du caur , Columnæ carneæ . pression as that produced by the union of all
COLOPHANE, Colophonia . the rays of the spectrum — that of white light.
COLOPHO'NIA , so called from Colophon, The accidental colour, in other words, is what
a city of lonia ; Phrycte, Fricta, Pix Græca. the primitive colour requires to make it white
Resina nigra, Black Rosin, Pitch, Brown Rosin, light. The primitive and accidental colours
(F.) Colophone, Colophane, Arcanson, Brai sec, are, therefore,complements of each other ; and
The black resin , which remains in the retort, hence accidental colours have also been called
after the distillation, by means of a strong fire, complementary colours. They have likewise
of common turpentine. It is used like the tur- been termed harmonic, because the primitive
pentines in general, and in some pharmaceuti- and its accidental colour harmonize with each
cal preparations . other in painting.
COLOQUINTE, Cucumus colocynthis. COLPITIS, Colposis.
COLOQUINTIDA , Cucumus colocynthis. COLPOPTO'Sis , from xoantos, ' the vagina,'
COLOR VIRGINEUS PALLIDUS, Chlo- and ntwois, " fall.' ' Prolapsus of the vagina,
rosis — c. Virginum fædus, Chlorosis. (q. v .)
COLOSTRATION, Colostra'tio. The dis. COLPORRHAPHY, Elytrorrhaphy.
eases of new-born children, attributable to the COLPOS , Sinus, Vagina.
colostrum . COLPORRHAGIA ,from xoanos, vagina,'
COLOSTRUM , Colos'tra, Collostrum , Co- and gryrupe, 1 break forth .' Discharge of
lustrum , Trophalis, Protog'ala, Neog'ala, ( Bi- blood from the vagina.
estings or Beastings in the cow , & c.,) from COLPOʻSIS . Inflammation of the vagina.
xodoi, food ,' (?) (F.) Béton . The first milk Synonymous with Elytroitis, Elytri'tis,Colei'tis,
after accouchement. It contains more serum Colpitis.
and butter, and less caseum than common milk ; COLPOSTEGNOʻSIS, from xoanos , vagi
and seems to possess an evacuant property , na,' and oteyrou , ' I close .' Atresia or oblite
which renders it fit to aid in the expulsion of ration of the vagina.
the meconium. Colostrum formerly meant an COLT'S FOOT, Asarum canadense , Tussi
emulsion prepared of turpentine and yelk of lago .
egg . COL/UBER BERUS. The systematic name
COLOURS, ACCIDENTAL. Opposite co- of the viper, Vipera, (F.) Couleuvre, Vipère.
lours, Complementary and Harmonic colours. If A poisonous reptile — the poisonlyingin small
the eye has been forsome time regarding a par- sacs near its teeth. The flesh is innocent, and
ticular colour, the retina becomesinsensible to has been often taken in scrofula, and in cuta.
this colour; and if, afterwards, it be turned to neous disorders in general, but it is ineffica
a sheet of white paper, the paper will not seem cious .
to be white, but will be of the colour that COLUBRINA DRACONTIA , Arum dra .
arises from the union of all the rays of the so- cunculus - c. Lusitanica, Euphorbia capitata
lar spectrum , except the one to which the re- c. Virginiana, Aristolochia serpentaria .
tina has become insensible . Thus, if the eye COLUM , Colon .
be directed for some time , to a red wafer, the COLUMBO , American, see Calumba - c.
sheet of paper will seem to be of a bluish -green, Marietta , see Calumba.
in a circular spot of the same dimensions as the COLUMELLA , Pillar, Uvula .
wafer. This bluish -green image is called an COLUM'NA , Column, (F.) Colonne. Ana
ocular spectrum , because it is impressed upon tomists use this word for parts which resemble
the eye and may be retained for a short time; a column or pillar, (q. v.)
and the colour bluish -green is said to be the Columna ADSTANS ÍNGUINIBUS , Penis-c .
accidental colour of the red. If this experiment Dorsi, Vertebral column - c. Oris , Uvula - c.
be made with wafers of different colours, other Spinalis, Vertebral column-c. Virginitatis,
accidental colours will be observed, varying Hymen — c. Foraminis ovalis, see Ovalis fossa
COLUMNEA CARNEÆ 175 COMMOTICE
-c. Valvulæ Vieussenii, see Valvula Vieusses in the aged , and in those that were fat and
nii-c. Vertebralis , Vertebral column. hard drinkers. Traill
In such , Dr. has found a
COLUM'NÆ CAR'NEÆ , Colum 'na Cordis, considerable quantity of oil in the serum of the
Lacerti vel Lacertuli vel Funes vel Fasciculi blood. Vicq d'Azyr, Lair, and Dupuytren
teretes Cordis, Trabes Cordis, ( F. ) Colonnes think it necessary, that the body should be
charnues du cæur . Small , fleshy columns, placed in contact with an ignited substance.
which project, more or less, into the auricles Le Cat, Kopp, and Marc are of opinion that
and ventricles of the heart whose
, appears
use to this is not necessary . The former appears to
be to prevent too greatdilatation of those cavities. be the true view.
COLUM'NÆ Nasi. The cartilaginous part of COMES ARCHIATRORUM . See Exar
the septum of the nostrils . chiater .
COLUMNEA LONGIFOLIA , Bahel . COMESTIBLE , ( F. ) Edu'lis , from come
COLUMNS OF MORGAGNI OR OF THE dere, “ to eat.' Eatablé. When this word is
RECTUM . See Rectum . used substantively, in French as in English, it
COLUS JOVIS , Salvia sclarea. means solid food .
COLUSTRUM , Colostrum . COMESTIBLE, Esculent.
COLU'TEA ARBORESCENS, Bladder COMEZ. Half a drop . Ruland .
Senna, ( F.) Baguenaudier, Faux Séné. Fam . COMFREY, Symphytum - c. Spotted , Pul.
Leguminosæ . Ser. Syst. Diadelphia Decan- monaria .
dria . The leaves are slightly purgative, and COMISTE , Alinient .
are often mixed with those of the cassia senna . COMMANDUCATIO , Mastication .
COLUVRINE DE VIRGINIE , Aristolochia COMMERCIUM , Sympathy.
serpentaria. COMMEM'ORATIVE . Commemorati'rus ,
COLYM'BADES, Pickled Olives . These , from commemora're, ' lo cause to remember.'
when bruised and applied to a burnt part, were That which recalls , or rather which is recalled .
supposed to be able to prevent vesication.- COMMEMORATIVE Signs , ( F. ) Signes commem
Dioscorides. oratifs are those , deduced from circumstances
COMA, xopa. A profound state of sleep , which have gone before : or rather, according
from which it is extremely difficult to rouse to others, those which point out the preceding
the individual. It is a symptom, which occurs condition of the patient. They are also called
in many diseases. Two varieties are distin- Anamnes'lic signs.
guished, 1. TheComu rigil, Comaagrypnodes, COMMI, Gummi.
Pervigilium , Vigiliæ nim'iæ, Typhonia, Veter'. COMMINU'TED, Comminutus, from com
nus , Agrypnoco ma, Carus lethar gus vigil, minu'ere, to break to pieces.' (F.) Commi
Typhoma'nia, (q. v.) which is accompanied nutif. A comminuted fracture is one in which
with delirium . The patient has his eyes closed, the bone is broken into a number of pieces.
but opens them when called ; and closes them COMMINU’TION , Comminu'tio , Thrypsis,
again immediately . This state is accompa- Leio'sis, Gov 15, delvis. Fracture of a bone
nied with considerable restlessness. 2. Coma into a number of pieces.
Somnolen'tum , C. Comuto'des ;-in which the COMMISSURA , Articulation - c. Magna ce
patient speaks when roused, but remains silent rebri , Corpus callosum - c. Ossium carnea,
and immovable in the intervals. Coma is a Syssarcosis.
deeper sleep than sopor , but less so than lethar- COM'MISSURE , Commissu'ra , Compa'ges,
sy and carus. Compagina'tio, Sym 'physis, Sym'bole, from com
Coma, Capillus — c. Apoplexia, Apoplexy-c . mit'to , ' I join together. A point of union be
Cæsarea, Plica - c. Somnolentum , Somnolency. tween two parts: thus, the commissures ofthe
COMACON , Myristica moschata . eyelids , lips, &c . , are the angles , which they
COMAROS, Arbutus unedo. form at the place of union .
COMATA , from xuua . Diseases charac- COM'MISSURE , Ante'rior , OF THE BRAIN ,
terized by diminution of the powers of volun- Commissu'ra ante'rior cer'ebri,(F.) Commissure
tary motion , with sleep or impaired state of the antérieure du cerveau. A small medullary fas.
senses.- Cullen . ciculus , situate transversely at the anterior part
COMATEUX , Comatose. of the third ventricle, and uniting the two he
COMATODES , Comatose . mispheres.
COM'ATOSE , Comato'des, (F. ) Comateur. COMMISSURE, POSTERIOR , OF THE BRAIN . A
Relating to or resembling coma ;-as comatose similar medullary band , situate at the posterior
sleepCOMBUSTIBI
, comatose fever,& part of the third or middle ventricle .
LITYc., PRETERNATU- The GREAT COMMISSURE OF THE BRAIN ,
RAL , Combustion , human. Commissu'ra Magna Cerebri, (F. ) Grande
COMBUSTIO , Burn . commissure du cerveau, which unites the two
COMBUSTURA , Burn. hemispheres for some extent, is the Corpus
COMBUS'TION, HUMAN, OR SPONTA- callo'sum .
NEOUS COMBUSTION , OR PRETERNA. COMMISSURE, OBLIQUE OR INTERCEREBRAL.
TURAL COMBUSTIBILITY, Catacau'sis, See Valvula Vieussenii.
COMMO'SIS , zouli 0015 , from κομμου , 1 .
Incen 'dium sponta'neum
Combustion humaine, C. spontanée. ebrio'sa,
, Catacau'sis These adorn.'. The art of concealing natural deformi
terms have been applied to the extraordinary ties, as by painting the face. See, also, Propolis.
phenomenon of a rapid destruction of the hi- COMMOʻTICE, ZOVUUtix », in the older wri
man body, (being reduced to ashes,) either ters , meant the art of communicating facti
spontaneously or by the contact of an ignited tious beauty to a person.--Painting the face ,
substance. It is said to have always occurred Comoporia.
COMMOTIO 176 COMPRESSOR OF DUPUYTREN
principles as the tourniquetof J. L. Petit, from ally, the male sperm is notfecundating; but of
which it only differs in this respect ;—that, in- this we know little . The whole subject of con
stead of being maintained in its place by a strap, ception is a most mysterious one . It seems to
which always compresses more or less the cir- occur as follows. During the sexual union, the
cumference of the limb, the two pads are placed male sperm passes along the uterus and Fallo
at the extremities of a semicircle of steel, which pian tubes : the fimbriated extremities of the
by passing from one to the other without touch. latter seize hold of the ovarium : the sperm, in
ing the parts, limits the pressure to two oppo- this manner, comes in contact with an ovum ,
site points of the thigh , and permits the collate- and impregnates it. The fecundated ovum re
ral circulation to go on . mains some time in the ovarium ; but at length
COMPRESSOR OR CONSTRICTOR OF Nuck. An bursts its covering , is laid hold of by the fimbri
instrument for compressing the urethra, to ob- ated extremity of the Fallopian tube, and passes
viate incontinence of urine. It consists of a along the tube into the cavity of the uterus,
girdle of iron , which surrounds the pelvis, to where it remains the full period of utero- ges.
which is fixed a plate of the same metal, that tation .
compresses the urethra in Perinæo. False Conception , Falsus Concep'tus, Spu '.
COMPRESSOR NARis, Rina'us, Nasa'lis,Trans- rium germen , (F.) Fausse conception, Fauz
versa'lis Nasi, Myrtiformis, Dilato'res ala'rum germo An irregular, preternaturalconception,
nasi, Maxillo-narinal, Constrictor Nasi, C. Na- the result of which is a mole or some similar
rium , C. Naris,Triangula'ris Nasi, Sus-maxillo- production, instead of a properly organized fæ .
nasal.- (Ch.,) (F.) Compresseur du nez, Trans. tus. See MOLE .
versal du nez. A muscle , situate at the sides CONCEP'TUS. The first rudiments of the
of the nose ; flat and triangular. It arises from fætus, after conception.
the inner part of the fossa canina, and passes CONCEPTUS Falsus , Conception , false.
to the dorsum of the nose ; where it is confound. CONCHA , 20yX" . A liquid measure , amongst
ed with that of the opposite side . the Athenians , equal to half an ounce. Anato .
COMPRESSOR PROS'TATÆ ,Prostaticussuperior, mists apply this term to several hollow parts of
Pubio-prostal'icus, Sub-pubio-prostaticus, (F.) the body;-as the Concha of the Ear, (F.)
Compresseur dela prostate. Amuscle, admitted Conque, Concha Auris, Concha auriculæ; the
by Albinus, which is formed of the anterior hollow part of the cartilage of the external ear.
fibres of the Levator ani, that embrace the pros. It has, also , been applied to the genital organs
tate . It is theProstat'icus supe'rior of Winslow. of the female ; to the patella, & c.
COMPUNCTIO , Paracentesis , Puncturing. Concha , Patella, Turbinated bone , (middle ,)
CONÆSTHESIS , Cænæsthesis. Vulva - c . Auris interna, Cochlea - c . Cerebri,
CONARIUM, Pineal gland . Infundibulum of the brain - c . Inferior, Turbi
CONATUS, Effort. nated bone, ( inferior ) -c. Labyrinthi, Cochlea.
CONCASSER (F.,) from conquassa're ' to CONCHÈ NARIUM , Turbinated bones .
break to pieces ; ' 'to comminute . To reduce CONCHA'RUM ANTIFEBRI'LĒ . A fe
roots, woods,& c. into small fragments,in order brifuge and sudorific preparation in Bates's
that their active principles may be more readily Pharmacopæia. It was composed of vinegar,mus
separated from them . sel -shells, and water of the Carduus benedictus.
CONCAU'SA or CONCAUS'SA, ovraitiov, CONCHO- HELIX . A small, fleshy fasci.
Syma'tion. A cause which co-operates, with culus,attached to theconcha of the ear andhelix.
another, in the production of disease . It is also called the small muscle of the helix .
CONCAVITAS CONCHULARIS CERE CONCHUS , xoy xos . The cranium , (q. v .)
BRI , Infundibulum of the brain . The orbitar cavities . - Castelli.
CONCAVUM PEDIS , Sole . CONCHYLIA , Turbinated bones .
CONCENTRAN'TIA , from concentra're, ' to CONCIDENTIA , Collapse .
concentrate .' A name once given to acids and CONCIL’IUM . A milky plant, referred to,
absorbents. by. Pliny , as aphrodisiac and antiphthisical.
CONCENTRATION , Concentra'tio, from Adanson considers it to be a Campanula.
cum , ' with ,' and centrum , ' a centre . ' Á word
sometimes used , in medical theories , to express CONCOMBRE ORDINAIRE,Cucumis sati
an afflux of fluids, or an accumulation of sensi- vus-c . Saurage, Momordica elaterium .
bility or of vital force, towards an organ. It is CONCOM'ITANT, Concom'ituns. That
applied, also , to the pulsation of arteries, when which accompanies. A symptom which accom
not easily felt under the finger. panies others.
POULS CONCENTRE ,( F.) is a term applied CONCREMATIO , Calcination .
bytheFrench,to apulse of ihe above character. CONCRETIO , Adherence .
CONCEPTACULA SEMINARIA , Vesicu- CONCREʼTION , Concretio, from concres'cere,
la seminariæ . to condense , thicken , become solid : Pexis,
CONCEPTACULUM , Uterus. Symper'is, nngis, ouPAntis. The act of becom
CONCEPTION , Concep'tio, Cye'sis, xungis, ing thick or solid. It was once used synony .
froin concip'io, ' I conceive.' The impregna- mously with adhesion or growing together ,--
tion of the ovum in the ovarium , by the posi- as “ concretion of the toes.” Most commonly , it
tive contact of the male sperm , whence results is applied to extraneous and inorganic bodies,
a new being. In order that conception may of a solid character, met with in different tex
take place, it is necessary , that there should be tures, after certain chronic inflammations ; or
a uterus,and that the female should be capable which make their appearance in the joints or
of menstruating in a healthy manner. There in the reservoirs for excrementitial fluids. Con .
is every reason , also, to believe, that, occasion - ' cretion is, therefore, frequently synonymous
23
CONCUBITUS 178 CONDYLOMA
with Calculus, and is then rendered , in Latin, mucous membrane, leaving the peritoneal and
by the word concrementum . But Concretion has muscular coats , exposed to the vapour of
a more extensive signification than Calculus ; burning brimstone,and afterwards washed with
thus, accidental ossifications or deposits of phos. soap and water. They are then blown up, dried,
phate of lime , in certain organs and especially cut to the length of 1 or 8 inches, and bordered
in the liver and lungs, are properly called os. at the open end with a riband . They are drawn
seous concretions. They could not well be called over the penis prior to coition , to prevent vene
osseous calculi. real infection and pregnancy.
CONCUBITUS, Coition. CONDUCTIO , Tonic spasm , convulsion .
CONCUR'SUS , from concurrere, to meet to- CONDUCTOR, Director, (q. v. ) Itinera'.
gether ,' Syn'drome. (q. v . ) The congeries or col- rium , ( F. ) Conducteur. That which conducts .
lection of symptoms, which constitute and dis. The Conductor was an instrument, formerly
tinguish a particular disease . used in the high operation for the stone, for
CONCUSSION or COMMOʻTION , from directing the forceps into the bladder.
concu'tio, ' I shake together.' Concussio , Thlus- CONDUIT, Canal - c. Auditif erlerne , Audi
ma Concus'sio, ( F.) Commotion. In Surgery, it tory canal, external-c. Auditif interne, Audi
is used
organforbytheagitation
a fall uponoften communicated
organ ; as to
to tory canal, internal- , Auriculaire, Auditory
an another canal,external- c. Cholédoque, Choledoch duct
the brain from a fall on the breech , & c . -1 . Déférent, Deferens vas— . d'Eustache,
CONCUSSION OF THE BRAIN, Encephalosis . Eustachian tube-c. Gutturale de l'oreille, Eu
mus, (F. ) Commotion du Cerveau, sometimes stachian tube - c. Labyrinthique,Auditory canal,
gives rise to alarming symptoms, even to aboli- internal-c. Pterygoidien , Pterygoid canal - c.
tion of the functions of the brain , yet without Sousorbitaire, Suborbitar canal - c. Spermatique,
any sensible organic disease. Slight concus . Deferens (vas ) -c. Thoracique, Thoracic duct
sion of the brain , called stunning , consists in -c. Vidien , Pterygoid canal.
vertigo , tinnitus aurium , loss of memory, and CONDUITS ADIPEUX, Fatty canals - c.
stupefaction ; all these being temporary. When Aqueux, see Aqueous-c . Aveugles de l'urethre,
more severe, there is instant loss of sensation see Cæcus — c. Dentaires, Dental canals — c.
and volition, vomiting , the patient being as if Ejaculateurs, Ejaculatory ducts - c. Lacrymaur,
in a sound sleep, but there is no stertorous Lachrymal ducts — c. Lactifères ,Lactiferous ves
breathing. Pulse variable, generally more rapid sels - c. Nourriciers, Canals, nutritive - c. Nutri
and feeble than in compression ; extremities ciers , Canals, nutritive.
cold . Little can be done here, till reaction has
CONDULODES, Condyloid.
occurred ; after this , the case must be treated COND'YLE , Cond'yle, Con'dylus, Capit'
according to general principles, -by bleeding, ulum , ' a knot, eminence.' An articular emi.
blisters , cold applied to the head , &c . After se- nence , round in one direction, flat in the other.
vere concussion, a patient, although apparently A kind of process , met with , more particularly,
well, is not safe till some time after the acci- in the ginglymoid joints;-such as the condyles
dent.
of the occipital, inferior maxillary bone, & c.
CONDENSAN'TIA ,Incrassan'tia,(q.v.)Me. Some Anatomists have applied the term , how
dicines
humours once
.
esteemed proper for inspissating the to
ever, to eminences , that are not articular; as
the lateral tuberosities at the inferior ex
CONDENSATIO , Stegnosis . tremity of the os humeri, and even to certain
CONDENSATION, of the blood and other. depressions
tio. Increase in density Condensa'tio,Inspissa' ; as to the concave,
faces or faces at the upper articular sur
extremity of the
liquids, or of the solids, which enter into the tibia. Chaussier calls the transverse root of
composition of the human body. the zygomatic process , Condyle of the Tempo
CONDIMENT, aptiua, Condimen'tum ,Ar- ral Bone.
tyma, Hedys'ma, novoua, Conditu'ra, from con- CONDYLI DIGITORUM MANUS , Pha
di'rē, ' to season ,' (F.)Assaissonnement. Some langes of the fingers.
substances are called, at times, aliments, and , at CONDYLOID , Condyloïdeus, Condulo/des,
others ,condiments, according as they may con- from xordvios, a condyle,' and sidos, shape.
stitute the basis or the accessary to any dish : Having the shape of a condyle.
such are cream , butter, mushrooms, olives, &c . FORAM'INA CONDYLOIDEA , ( F. ) Trous condy
Others are always condiments, as they are only loidiens. ( F.) Fosses condyloidiennes. These are
usedto improve the savour of food,and contain distinguished into anterior and posterior. They
but little nutritive matter. Such are pepper, are four in number, seated in the occipital
salt, cinnamon , & c . Almost all condiments are bone ; two anterior, and two posterior, to the
possessed of stimulant properties . condyles or condyloid processes of the same bone ,
CONDIT, Confection . and to depressions, which are called Fosse
CONDI'TUM , same etymon . A pharma- Condyloidea .
ceutical compound of wine , honey , and some As the word Condyloïdien means that
aromatics,
tion.
especially pepper. Also, a confec- which has the shape of a condyle, " it has been
judiciously proposed, by some French anato
CONDITURA CADAVERUM ,Embalming. mists, that condylien should be used in pre
CONDOM , Armour, (F. ) Baudruches , Re- ference , in the case of the foramina and tos
dingotes Anglaises, Gants dés Dames. The in- sæ .
testina cæca of sheep, soaked for some hours ' CONDYLOMA, Con'dylus, from nordvios ,
in water, turned inside out, macerated again in " a knot,' ? an eminence . A soft, fleshy ex
weak , alkaline ley - changed every twelve crescence, of an indolent character, which ap
hours, -and scraped carefully to abstract the pears near the orifice of the genital organs and
!
CONDYLUS 179 CONFECTION , & c.
rectum , and occasionally on the fingers and cording to Baumé,ofterra sigillata, crab's stones,
toes. It is the consequence of the syphilitic cinnamon , leaves of the dittany of Crete, myrrh ,
virus. Such tumours are also called Dermophy - saffron , syrup of lemon, camphor, Narbonne
mata venerea .
CONDYLUS, Condyloma. honey, oil of lemon , &c.; and formerly the hya
cinth was added , whence its name .
CONESSI CORTEX , Nerium antidysen- CONFECTIO Opii, Electuarium Opiatum , Con
tericum .
fectio Opiu'ta , Philo'nium Londinen'se, The
CONFECTIO , Confection, from confi'cio, ' I riaca Edinen 'sis, Philo'nium Romanum , Opium
make up.' Alig'ulus. (F.) Confiture, Condit. Confection , Electuarium Theba'icum . ( Hard
In general, it means any thing made up or pre- opium zvj, long pepper Zj , ginger root Zij, car
served with sugar. In the late London Phar. Taway seeds ziij, syrup ibj: one grain of opium
macopeias, it includes the articles before called in 36 Ph. L.) It is narcotic and stimulant.
electurries and conserves. Confectio or Con- Dose , gr. x to j.
fec'tum also means Confectionary. Confectio Paulina, Confectio Archigeni
CONFECTIO ALKERMES , Alkermes. c. ex Capitibus papaveris , Diacodium .
CONFECTIO AMYGDALA'RUM , Almond Confec- CONFECTIO Pip'ERIS Nigri, Ward's Paste for
tion, Almond Paste, Pasta régia, P. Amygdali'- Fistula. (Black pepper, elecampane root , each
na , Pasta Emulsi'da, Butyrum Amygdala'rum abj, fennel seed Tbiij, white sugar fbij.) Dose , size
Dulcium . ( F. ) Confection d'Amandes. ( Sweet of a nutmeg three or four times a day.
almonds 3j, gum acacia zj, white sugar ziv: ConfectiO RALEIGHANA , Confectio aro
Blanch the almonds, and beat into a paste .) matica.
A good niode of keeping almonds in a state fit Confectio Rosa Cani'nÆ , ( L ). Conserva
for making emulsions . Rose Canina, Conserca Cynos'bati, C. Cynor
CONFECTIO ARCHIG'ENI, C. Pauli'na. ( Cas- rhodi, Rob Cynosbatos, Confection or Conserve
tor ,long pepper, black pepper, storar, galbanum , of Dog Rose. ( Pulp of dog rose lbj, sugar zxx.
costus, opium , of each Zss ,saffron zij, syrup of Incorporate.) It is chiefly used as a vehicle for
wormwood 3ij.) It was much recommended as other remedies.
a stimulant in nervous affections. CONFECTIO Rosæ GAL'LICE , (L.) Conseron
ConfectIO AROMAT’ICA , Electudrium Aro . Rose Gallicæ , Conserva Rose , C. Florum Rosa'
maticum , C. Cardiaca , c. Raleigha'na , Aro- rum Rubra'rum , C.Florum Rose Rubre , Rhodo
matic Confection , Sir Walter Raleigh's Cordial. sac'charum , C. Rose Rubræ , Confection of the
The following is the London formula. ( Cinna- Red Rose. ( Petals ihj, ugar fbiij.) It is as .
mon, nutmeg, of each zij, cloves 3j , cardamom tringent, but chiefly used as a vehicle for other
seed zss,saffron zij , prepared shells Zxvi , rec. remedies.
tified sugar ibij, water ibj. Rub the dry sub- CONFECTIO RUTÆ , Confection of Rue. ( Rue
stances to a powder, adding the water gradu- leares dried, carraway seeds, bay berries, of each
ally3j.till the whole be incorporated .) Dose, Dj . Ziss, sagapenum ziv, black pepper zij, honey
to 3xvj . Mix .) It is given in clysters, as an anti
Confectio Aurantio'rum , Conserva Cor'. spasmodic and carminative.
ticum Aurantiorum , C. Cor'ticis Exterioris Au- CONFECTIO DE SAN'Talis , Confection of the
rantii Hispalen'sis, C.Flavcd'inis Corticum Au- Saunders, (F.) Confection de Sandaux. (San
rantiorum Hispalen'sium ,Conser'va Aurantii, c. dal wood, red coral, bole armeniac, terra sigil
Citri Aurantii, Confection of the Orange, Con- lata, kermes berries, tormentil root,dittany, saf
serde of Orange Peel. ( Yellow part of the fron, myrtle, red roses, calcined hartshorn,
peel of the orangelbj, rectified sugar ibiij, beat cloves.) ' It was formerly used as an astringent
into a conserve.) It is stomachic, and an agree- CONFECTIO SCAMMO'NIÆ , Electuarium Scam.
able vehicle , corrigent, and adjuvant for other monii, Electuarium e Scammonio, Caryocosti
remedies. Dose , Zss. num , Confection of Scam'mony. ( Powdered
Confectio CARDIACA, Confectio aromatica. scammony Ziss, bruised cloves, powdered gin
Confectio Cas'siÆ , Electua'rium Cassia ger, āā zvj, oil of carraway zss, syrup of roses ,
Fis'tule, E. Cassie, E. e Cassiâ, E. larati'dum , q. s .) A stimulating cathartic . Dose, 3ss
Conserva Cassia ,Electuarium Cassie tamarinda'- to 3j .
tum seu leniti'oum , Electa'rium e Cassiâ , Diacas'. ConfectIO SENNÆ , Electuarium Cassiæ Sen
sia cum Mannâ, Cassia Confection . (Cassia na, E. Sennæ cum Pulpis , E. Sennæ compos'
pulp lbss, manna zij, tamarind pulp Zj , syrup of itum , Benedictum Lazuti'vum , Electuarium
roses lb ss. Bruise the manna, dissolve by heat, upe'riens, E. cathol'icum commu'nē, E. diapru'
mix the pulp ,and
tive. Dose, Zss. evaporate. It is
gently laxa- num, E. eccoprot'icum, Elect. Senne, E. e Senna,
E. leniti'vum , Confection of Senna, &c . (Senna
CONFECTIO DAMOCRATIS, Mithridate. leaves 3viij, figs fbj, tamarind pulp, cassia
Confectio HAMEC ;-so called from an Ara- pulp , pulp of French prunes, each fb ss, corian
bian physician,-- wascomposed of the bark of der seed ziv, liquorice root zij, sugar ibiiss.)
the yellow myrobalans, black myrobalans,violets, It is a laxative, and is used in habitual consti
pulp of colocynth, the polypodium of the oak, pation, and in constipation during pregnancy .
leaves of wormwood, thyme, aniseed ,fennel, red Dose, 3ss to 3 ss.
roses, pulps of prunes, raisins, sugar, honey, CONFECTIO DE THURE, Frank'incense Con
senna,rhubarb,
glysters.
&c . It was used as a purgative fection , ( F ) Confection d'Encens. A compound
in of the coriander seeds, nutmeg , thus, liquorice ,
CONFECTIO HYACINTAI, Hyacinth Confec- mastich, cubebs, prepared hartshorn , conserve of
tion , Electuarium seu Confectio de Croco emenda'- red roses,sugar , & c .
ta , olim dicta de hyacin'this ( P. ) A tonic and CONFECTION D'AMANDES, Confection,
slightly astringent confection , composed, ac almond - c. d'Encens, Confectio de Thure - e.
CONFECTUM 180 CONI VASCULOSI
formed by the vasa efferentia of the testis : of which, however, little that is accurate is
having their base towards the epididymis. known .
CONIA, κονια . A wine, prepared by fer- CONNEXIO OSSIUM CARNOSA , Syssar
menting the must of the grape on tar pre- cosis.CONNUTRI'TUS , Syn'trophos, our pocos ,
viously washed in sea -water. - Orfila . See,
also , Lixivium . from cum , with ,' and nutrior, ' I am nourished. '
CONI'UM MACULATUM , XUVELOV , Coni'- A disease is so called which has grown up, as
um,Cicu'ta, Cicu'ta major ,Abiotos, Cicutaterres'- it were, with an individual, or has been con
tris, Cicuta major fætida, C. vulga'ris, Common nate with him . - Hippocr., Galen.
Hemlock , Hemlock, (F.) Cigue ordinaire, c . CONOID, Conoideus, Conor'des , from xuros,
grande. Nat. Ord . Umbelliferæ. Ser. Syst. ' a cone ,' and £ 1805 , ' shape ,' ( F.) Conoïde. Re
Pentandria Digynia. The leaves and seeds sembling a cone.
are narcotic and poisonous in an overdose . Conoid LIG'AMENT . A ligament, passing
Light destroys the virtues of the leaves ; and , from the coracoid process to the scapula, and
therefore, the powder should be kept in opaque forming part of the coraco-clavicular, (q. v . )
bottles, well corked . It has been used as a ligament of someanatomists.
palliative in cancer and other painful affec- CONOIDES CORPUS, Pineal gland .
tions ; but is not equal to opium . Externally , CONQUASSANT, (F.) Conquassans, from
it has been applied in fomentation to cancerous cum, ' with ,', together ;' and quassa're, to
and scrofulous ulcers. Dose , gr. ij to x . shake . ' Douleurs conquassantes are the pains
Da'vidson's REMEDY FOR Cancer is said to of parturition , at the time of their greatest in
consist of powdered hemlock and arsenious acid . lensity, when the head is engaged in the pelvis.
CONJONCTIVE, Conjunctiva. CONQUASSA'TION . Same etymon . A
CONJUGAISON , Conjugation . pharmaceutical operation , which consists in
CONJUGA”TIOŃ , Conjuga'tio (F.) Conju- dividing,
gaison . Assemblage, union , Conju'gium .
with a pestle, fresh vegetables, fruits,
& c . See Confrication .
FORAM'INA CONJUGATIONIS, (F.) Trous de CONQUE , Concha.
conjugaison . The apertures at the sides of the CONSECUTIVE , Consecuti'ous, from cum ,
spine, formed by the union of the notches of ' with ,' and sequi, to follow .'
the vertebræ . They give passage to the nerves CoNsEcUTIVE PHENOM'ENA Or Symptoms , (F.)
of the spinal marrow , and to the vessels , which Phenomènes ou accidens consécutifs, are such as
enter, or issue from , the vertebral canal . appear after the cessation of a disease, or , ac
CONJUGIUM , Coition, Conjugation . cording to others, during its decline ; but with
CONJUNC'TI MORBI . Diseases joined out having any direct connexion with it.
together . Authors have distinguished two CONSENSUS, Consent of parts , Sympathy.
kinds of these ;-one , in which the diseases go CONSENT OF PARTS , Consen'sus, Con
on simultaneously - morbi conner'i ;-the other, sen' suspar'lium , Sympathi'a, from cum, ' with ,'
in which they succeed each other- morbi con- and senti're,' to feel.' (F.) Consentement des
sequentes . Parties. That relation of different parts of the
CONJUNCTIO , Articulation . body with each other, which is more commonly
* CONJUNCTIVA MEMBRA'NA, Circum- denominated sympathy, ( q . v .)
caula'lis, Epipeph'ycos, Tu'nica agna'ta, Tu'nica CONSENTEMENT DES PARTIES, Con
adna'ta, T. conjuncti'da , (F. ) Conjonctive, Mem- sent of parts .
brane adnée. A mucous membrane, so called CONSERVA’TION, Conserva'tio, rhylar'is,
because it unites the globe of the eye with the qudağış, from conserva're, “ to preserve. ( F.)
eyelids . It covers the anterior surface of the Conservation des Drogues , Asservation. The
eye , the inner surface of the eyelids, and the art of preserving any objectof pharmacy ; any
caruncula lachrymalis . It possesses great gene- remedial agent, & c ., from decay.
ral sensibility , communicated to it by the fifth CONSERVÁ , Conser'de, from conserva're,
pair. to preserve.' A pharmaceutical preparation,
CONJUNCTIVITIS , Ophthalmia. composed of a vegetable substance and a suffi
CONJUNGENS , Communicans. cient quantity of sugar. The London and
CONNATE , from cum natus, 'born with . ' American pharmacopæias prefer the term Con.
Connate DISEASES , (F.) Maladies connées, Fiction, (q. v .)
Morbi conna'ti , are such as an individual is CONSERVA Ábsin'tan , C. Alsin'thii marit'.
born with :-Connate having the same signiti imi, Conserve of Wormwood. ( Leades ibj, su
cation as congenital. A difference has been gar fbiij.) It has been employed as a tonic ,sto
made by some, however ; those diseases or machic, and vermifiige.
conditions , which are dependent upon ori- Conserva de ANGEL'ICÂ (P.,) Conserve d'An .
ginal conformation , being called congenital;- gélique, C. of Angelica . ( Pulp of root 250
whilst the diseases or affections, that may have parts; white sugar, boiled in a decoction of the
supervened during gestation or delivery, are root, and reduced to the consistence of a solid
termed connate . electuary , 1000 parts.) It is tonic , aromatic,
CONNEC'TICUT, MINERAL WATERS and stomachic.
OF. There is a mineral spring at Stafford in CONSERVA DE APO GRAVEOLEN'TE (P.,) Con
this state , twenty-four miles from Hartford , serve d'Ache, Conserve of Smallage. Prepared
which has obtained more celebrity than any like the preceding. Reputed to have the same
one in New England. Its principal ingredi- properties.
ents are iron and carbonic acid . It, conse- CONSERVA ARI , Conserve of Arum . ( Fresh
quently , belongs to the class of acidulous cha- root lbss, sugar lb iss. ) Esteemed diuretic and
Jy beates. There are other springs in the state, stimulant.
CONSERVE D'ACHE 182 CONSTRICTOR
stricteurs du Vagin, C. de la Vulde. Small mus- / Some physicians, surgeons, and accoucheurs
cles , which originate beneath the clitoris, de confine themselves to consulting practice.
scend along the sides of the vagina, and termi- CONSUMMATUM , Consommé.
nale by becoming confounded with the trans- CONSUMP'TION , from consu 'mere,'to waste
versus perinæi and external sphincter ani mus- away .' Consump'tio, Syntez'is, ouvergis. (F.)
cles. Their use is to contract the entrance of Consomption. Progressive emaciation or wast
the vagina. ing away. This condition precedes death , in
CONSTRICTOR Ani, Sphincter ani externus- the greater part of chronic diseases, and par
c. Isthuni faucium , Glossostaphylinus- c.Nasi,ticularly in phthisis pulmonalis : on this ac.
Compressor naris - c. Oris, Orbicularis oris - c. count it is, that phthisis has received the name
Palpebrarum, Orbicularis palpebrarum. consumption. - See Phthisis. Fièvre de Con
CONSTRICTORES ALARUM Nasi, Depressor somption, Consumptive fever, is the same as
Alæ Nasi . Hectic fever, (q. v .)
ConstRICTO'RES LARYN'GIS. Lieutaud de . CONSUMPTION , PULMONARY, Phthisis pulmo
scribes under the name , Grand constricteur du nalis.
larynx, the muscle Crico-arylenoideus latera'lis CONSUMPTI'VA . Same etymology. Caus
with the Thyro-arytenoideus. tics , used for the destruction of fungi ; as
Constrictor Esoph'agi, Constrictor of the burnt alum , lunar caustic, & c . , were formerly
Esoph'agus, ( F.) Constricteur de l'Esophage, so called .
Muscle esophagien. A fasciculus of fleshy , CONTABESCEN'TIA , from contabes'cere,
to grow lean .' Consumption , inarasmus, atro
circular fibres, at the upper part of the æsopba- 'phy,
gus. (q . v . ) &c .
CONSTRICTo'res PHARYN'G18 , Constrictors of CONTACT, Contac'tus. The state of two
the Pharynx, Sphincter Gula . Muscular ex- bodies that touch each other. In the theory of
pansions, which assist in forming the parietes contagious diseases, we distinguish immediate
of the pharynx. Three of these are generally or direct contact, as when we touch a patient la
admitted. 1. The Constrictor Pharyngis infé'- bouring under one of those diseases , and me
rior, Crico -pharyngeus and Thyro -pharyngeus, diate or indirect contact, when we touch , not
Crico-thyro -pharyngien. It is broad , verythin, the patient himself, but objects thathave touch
quadrilateral, and seated superficially , extend- ed, or emanated from him. The air is, most
ing from the thyroid and cricoid cartilages as commonly, the medium by which this last kind
far as the middle of the pharynx, and uniting, of contact is effected.
on the median line , with that of the opposite CONTA'GION, Conta 'gio , Contages, Con .
side. 2. The Constrictor Pharyngis Medius, ta'gium , Aporrha'a, Apoc'risis, from contin'gere,
Hyo-pharyngeus and Chondro-pharyngeus, Syn- ' to meet or touch .' The transmission of a dis
des'mo-pharyngeus,Hyo- glosso-basi-pharyngien, ease from one person to another, by direct or in.
occupies the middle part of the pharynx. It is direct contact. The term has , also,been applied ,
triangular, and attached, anteriorly, to the great by some, to the action of miasmata arising from
and little cornu of the os hyoides; to the stylo- dead animal or vegetable matter, bogs, fens,
hyoid ligament; and terminates, posteriorly, by &c. , but in this sense it is now abandoned.
joining its fellow of the opposite side. 3. The Contagious diseases are produced, either by a
Constrictor Pharyngis supe'rior, Ceph'alo-pha- virus,capable of causing them by inoculation
ryngeus, Glosso-pharyngeus, Mylo- pharyngeus, as in small-pox,cow -pox, hydrophobia, syphi.
Pterygo-pharyngeus, Pterigo-syndesmo-staphili- lis, & c ., or by miasmata, proceeding from a sick
pharyngien , is quadrilateral,and extends from individual, as in plague , typhus gravior, and in
the internal ala of the pterygoid process , from measles and scarlatina . Scrofula , phthisis
the inter-maxillary ligament, from the internal pulmonalis, and cancer have , by some, been
oblique line of the jaw , and from the base of esteemed contagious, but apparently without
the tongue to the posterior part of the pharynx. foundation . Physicians are , indeed, by no
The constrictors of the pharynx contract it means unanimous in deciding what diseases
They can likewise approximate the ends to each are contagious, and what not. The contagion
other. Chaussier considers those and the stylo- of the plague and typhus, especially of the lat.
pharyngeus as but one muscle, and includes all ter, is denied by many. It seems probable,
under this last pame. that a disease may be contagious under certain
CONSTRINGENTIA, Astringents , Styp- circumstances, and not under others. A case
tics. of common fever, arising from common causes,
CONSUETUDO, Habit - c . Menstrua, Men. as from cold , may, if the patient be kept in a
ses. into a dis
close, foul condition, be converted
CONSULTA’TION , Consulta'tio, Delibera'- ease, capable of producing emanations, which
tio , Cænolo'gia , Conten 'tio , Symboleu'sis. This will excite a similar disease in those exposed to
word has several acceptations. In English , it them .
means , almost always, the meeting of two or Contagion and infection are generally esteem .
more practitioners, to deliberate on any par- ed synonymous. Frequently , however, the
ticular case of disease. In France, it signifies former is applied to diseases not produced by
the written result of such deliberations, as well contact ; as measles, scarlet fever , &c. , whilst
as the opinion of a physician , given to a pa- l infection is used for those that require positive
tient, who consults him , eitherpersonally or by contact; as itch , syphilis, &c., and conversely.
writing: Diseases, which cannot be produced in any
CONSULTING PHYSICIAN or SUR- other way than by contagion, are said to have
GEON . One , who consults with the attending their origin in specific contagion ; as small-pox,
practitioner, regarding ony case of discase. cow.pox, measles , hydrophobia, syphilis, & c.
CONTAGIOUS 184 CONTRAINDICATIO
Convolvulus JALAPA , A systematic name of concel'lere, ' to pull together.' Conduc'tio, Hie
the Jalap plant,properly the Ipomæa Jalapa . Ja- ran'osos, Disten'tio nervo'rum , Clonic Spasm ,
la ' pium , Mechoaca'na nigra , Jalappa, Jalapa, Contul sio clon'ica, Eclamp/ sia . This word has
Jalap Root, Gialappa, Xaluppa, Bryonia Me- several acceptations. It means any violent per
chouchan'na nigricans, Bryo'nia Peruria'na ,, Che. version of the animal movements. The word
la'pa , Rhabar'barum Nigrum , Gelappium , (F. ) Conrul'sions generally, however, signifies alter
Jalap, is procured from South America . Its nate contractions, violent and involuntary, of
odour is nauseous ; taste sweetish and slightly muscles, which habitually contract only under
pungent. It is solid , hard, heavy, brittle ; frac- the influence of the will . This alternate con
iure resinous ; internally, light gray ; exter. traction, when slight, is called Tremor , when
nally, covered with a deep brown, wrinkled strong and permanent, tetanus, trismus, &c.
bark . Its operation is cathartic —the resinous Spasms, Cramp, Risus Sardonicus, St. Vitus's
part griping violently . Dose, 10gr. to 3ss. A Dance are conculsions.
drop or two of any essential oil may prevent it Convulsio CEREA'lis ,Convulsio ab Ustilag" int,
from griping. An active principle has been Cereal Convulsion, ( F.)Convulsion céréale, Ergo
separated from Jalap, to which the names Jala- tisme convulsif , Convulsion de Sologne. A singu.
pine and Cathartine have been given . lar disorder , of the convulsive kind, attended
Convolvulus Major Albus , Convolvulus with a peculiar tingling and formication in the
sepium - c. Maritimus , Convolvulus soldanella. arms and legs . It is said to be endemic in some
Convolvulus MECHOACHAN, Mechoaca'na parts of Germany, and to arise often from the
Radix, Jalappa alba, Rhabarbarum album , Me- use of spoiled corn.
choacan, (F.) Rhabarbe blanche. A Mexican CONVULSION DE SOLOGNE, Convulsio
convolvulus, the root of which possesses ape. cerealis .
rient properties, and was once extensively used CONVULSIONNAIRE (F.) A name given ,
instead of jalap . during the last century , to individuals, who had ,
Convolvulus PANDURA'TUS, Wild Potato, or affected to have , convulsions, produced by
Mech'ameek , Wild Rhubarb , Wild Potato- Vine , religious ideas .
Kassauder , Kassader. In Virginia , and some CONVUL'SIVE , Convulsi'rus, Spasmo'des,
other parts of the United States, the root of this Agitato'rius, (F.) Convulsif. That which is ac.
plant has been much recommended in cases of companied by , or is analogous to, convulsions,
gravel. It is used either in powder or decoction . as convulsive cough, convulsive disease.
CONVOLVULUS PERENNIS, Humulus lupulus. CONYZA ,Inula dysenterica - c .Coma aurea ,
Convolvulus PESCA'prix , Bargada. A plant Solidago Virgaurea - c. Media , Inula dysen
used in India in cataplasm, in arthritic cases. terica .
ConvoLVULUS SCAMMO'NIA . The systematic CONY'ZA SQUARROSA, Brephoc'tonon , Great
name of theGummi-Resi'na,
Scammoniæ Scam'mony Plant. Scammo'nia,
Convolvulus Fleabane or Spikenard,
Syria- A European (F.) Herbe aur Mouches.
plant, whose strong and disagreea
cus, Scammonium Syriacum, Diagryd'ium , Da- ble odour was formerly considered to be de
crydion , Scammony, Mahmoudy, (F.) Scam monée structive to flies, fleas, &c. Its infusion in wine
d'Alep .' A Syrian and Mexican plant; the con- was once used as an emmenagogue and anti
crete gummi-resinous juice of which comes to icteric : in vinegaras an anti-epileptic.
ns in blackish - gray fragments , becoming whi. COOKERY , Culinary art.
tish.yellow when touched with wet fingers. It COOPERTORIUM , Thyroid cartilage .
is a drastic, hydrogogue cathartic. Dose, gr. COPAHU , Copaiba.
iij to gr. xv, triturated with sugar. COOS'TRUM . The middle part of the dia
CONVOLVULUS, Sea ,-c. Soldanella. phragm . - Ruland.
CONVOLVULUS SEPIUM , Convolvulus major COPAIBA . The resinous juice of the Coparif'
albus. Great Bindweed , ( F.) Liseron des Haies, era officina'ls. Family , Leguminose . Sca . Sysl.
Grand Liseron. The juice of this plant is violent. DecandriaMonogynia. It is the Copaifere of
ly purgative , and is givenindropsical affections. ficina'lis Resina, Bal'samum Copaiba, B. Bra
ConvolvuLUS SOLDANEL'LA . The sy tematic zilien'se, B. de Copaiba , B.Capi'vi. The Balsam
name of the Sea Convolvulus. Brassica Mari'- of Copaibu orCopaiva. ( F.) Copahu , Baume de
na , Calystegia Soldanella, Sea Bindweed, Con- Copahu, B. du Brésil, Térébinthe de Copahu.
volvulus Maritimus,Soldanella, ( F.) Chou Marin. Its odour is peculiar, but not unpleasant. Taste
The leaves of this plant are said to be drastic pungent, bitter; consistence, syrupy ; colour
cathartic ; but they are not much , if at all,used . yellowish , and transparent. It is soluble in
CONVOLVULUS SYRIACUS , Convolvulus scam- alcohol , ether, and the expressed oils. S. g .
monia.
0.950 . Its properties are stimulant and diuretic ;
ConvolvULUS TURPE'THUM, Turpethum . The in large doses it is purgative. It acts on the
systematic name ofthe Turbith plant, ( F. ) Racine lining membrane of the urethra, and on mucous
de Turbith . The cortical part of the root of this membranes, in general . It is given in gonor
species of convolvulus is brought from the East rhwa, gleet, leucorrhæa, &c .: in the dose of glt
Indies . It is a cathartic , but not used.
CONVULSIBILITAS . See Subsultus ten- xtomsof to zj, twice or thrice a day . Should symp
urticaria or diarrhæa arise , the dose is
dinum .
too large , and must be diminished . It can be
CONVULSIF , Convulsive . inspissated by means ofmagnesia so as to be
CONVULSIÓ HABITUALIS , Chorea - c . made into pills, and recently a plan has been
Indica, Tetanus - c. Raphania , Raphania-c . devised for enveloping it in gelatine, so that its
Soloniensis, Ergotism - c . Tonica , Tonic spasm . taste is entirely concealed. See Capsules ,
c . Uteri , Abortion . gelatinous.
CONVUL'SION , Spasmus, Convulsio , from COPAIFERA OFFICINALIS . See Copaiba .
COPAL OR COPALE 187 CORAL
secreted by these animals themselves . It is in the heart. ' Tonic or excitantmedicines , which
very hard, concentrie layers ; covered, exter- were judged proper for exciting the heart.
nally, by a species of porous bark, full of cel. CORDIAL, NERVOUS, Brodum's, see Tinctura
lules, cach of which contains one of these ani- gentianæ composita - c. Sir Walter Raleigh's,
mals . Linnæus ealls the red coral , Isis nobilis, Confectio aromatica - c. Warner's,see Tinctura
and M. de Viamarck , Corallium rubrum. It is rhei composita .
much fished for, on the coasts of Barbary and CORDINE'MA, from xaga , ' the head ,' and
Sicily . Coral was formerly esteemed tonic, dveo , ' I move about.' Headache, accompanied
absorbent , astringent, & c ., but analysis has with vertigo. See Carebaria . 0
shown , that it contains only carbonate of lime CORDIS EMUNCTORIUM , Axilla.
and a little gelatine.- Dioscorides, Pliny , Ori- CORDOLIUM , Cardialgia. LOD
basius, the Geoponica, &c. The Corallium al- CORDON, (F ). Funiculus, diminutive of
bum is a hard, white, calcareous, brittle sub- funis, 'a cord. A term applied to many parts,
stance, the nidus of the Madrep'ora oculata . It which resemble a small cord .
has been exhibited as an absorbent, CORDON NERVEUX ; Ramus nertosus. A
CORALLI'NA. Diminutive of Corallium ; principal division of a nerve or the nervous
Muscus maritimus, Corallina officinalis, Brion , trunk itself.
Corallina alba , Sea Coralline, White Worm- CORDON OMBILICALE , Funiculus um.
weed. The production of an animal, which bilicalis — c. Spermatique, Spermatic chord — c.
belongs to the genus Polypi, and which is testiculaire , Spermatic chord. -12
found in all the seas of Europe ;-particularly CORDONS SUS- PUBIENS, Round liga
in the Mediterranean. It has the appearance ments of the uterus — c. Vasculaires, Round Cats
of a plant, is homogeneous, an inch or two in ligaments of the uterus. be
height, of a white , reddish , or greenish colour, CORE , Pupil. See Furunculus.
salt taste , and marine smell . It contains gela- CORECTOMIA , Coretomia .
tine , albumen , muriate of soda , phosphate , car- COREDIALYSIS , Coretomia .
bonate and sulphate of lime, carbonate of mag- CORE'MATA , from 20080 , I cleanse .'
nesia, silica, oxide of iron, and a colouring Remedies, proper for cleansing the skin . - Pau
principle . It was once much used as a verini- lus of Ægina.
fuge: but is not now employed. Dose , gss to COREON'CION, Coron 'cion ,from xoon, the
3j in powder. pupil,' and oyxiror', ' a hook .' An instrument,
CORALLIN CORSICA'NA , Helmintho-corton , used for the formation of artificial pupil by Foot!
Elmintho- corton , Muscus helmintho -cortos, Me- Langenbeck . It is hooked at its extremity. A
litho -corton , Muscus coralli'nus, M. Mari'nus, double hooked forceps, used by Graefe, is simi
Confer'da Helmintho-cortos, Coralli'na rubra, larly named. nals
Coralli'na melito-corton, Lemitho -corton , Fucus CORETODIALYSIS, Coretomia.
Helmintho - corton , Corsican Wormweed . ( F. ) CORETOʻMIA, from xoon, the pupil,' and
Coralline de Corse, Mousse de Corse. It is a TeuveLv, ' to cut.' Coroto'mia , Corctoto'mia , Iri
mixture of several marine plants and zoophytes, dolo'mia , Corecto'mia , Coretonecto'mia , Iridecto'
of the fucus, ceramium , ulva, coralline, con- mia , Coredialysis,Corodialysis, Coretodialysis,
ferræ, & c., and has gained great reputation, for Iridodialysis. Various operations for the fore
destroying all kinds of intestinal worms, when mation of artificial pupil are so termed . The
given in the form of strong decoction. The Ge- last three signify the separation or tearing asun 27. :
neva Pharmacopæia directs an officinal syrup der of the iris from the ciliary ligament ; the
-the Sirop de Coralline. three preceding the incision of the iris , with
CORALLINE DE CORSE, Corallina Corsi- loss of substance ; and the remainder signify a
cana . simple incision of the iris , without loss of sub
CORALLOIDES FUNGUS ,Clavaria Coral- stance.
loides . CORETONECTOMIA , Coretomia. COR
CORALWORT, Clavaria coralloides . CORETOTOMIA , Coretomia .
CORD, Funis, Funiculus, Chænos, Cha '. CORIANDER , Coriandrum sativum . PAT
nion, Zouros , yourlov ; from the Latin Chorda CORIANDRUM SATIVUM , Corian'dır ,
「 能(
which is itself" derived from you8r, ' intestine ;' Corian'non ,(F .) Coriandre. Family,Umbellifera .
and , afterwards, was applied to musical cords Sex . Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The systematic
or strings, which are made of the intestines of name of the Corian'drum of the pharmacopeias. COR
animals . See Chorda . Coria'non. The seeds of the coriander have an Clarid
Cord, UMBILICAL, Funiculus umbilicalis . aromatic odour, and grateful, pungent taste .
CORDS, VOCAL ., Cords of Ferrein , Chorda They are carininative; but are chietly used to Tror
Toca'les, Ch. Ferre'nii. A name, given to the cover the taste of other medicines.
ligaments of the glottis , which Ferrein com- CORIANNON , Coriandrum sativum.
pared to stretched cords, and to which he at. CORIGEEN , Fucus crispus .
iributed the production of voice . See Thyreo- CORION , Corium , Hypericum perforatum . TEL
AR
arytenoid Ligament, CORIS, Cimex-c . Monspeliensis, Symphy
CORDA, Chordaớc. Hippocratis, Achillis tum Petræum .
tendo - c . Magna , Achillis tendo . CORIUM , Corion (F.) Cuir. The skin of
CORDE DU TAMBOUR, Chorda Tympani several animals is so called, especially when WE
RE
c . du Tympan , Chorda Tympani. tanned. The cutis rera (q. v .) , or the thickest
CORDÉE, Chordee. part of the human skin .
CORDIA MYXA , Sebestina - c . Smooth- Corium PrilogISTICUM , Crusta pleuret'ica ,
leaved, Sebestina. Cost
C. inflummato’ria, phlogistica, Inflammatory
CORDIAL, Cordia'lis, Cardiacus, from cor . Crusi or Buff. ( C.
F .) '('onenne, C. Pleurétique, COM
CORK 189 CORNU
C. infiammatoire. The grayish crust or buff, ilis, inflammation .' Inflammation of the cor
varying in thickness, observed on blood drawn nea.
from a vein during the existence of violent in . CORNELIAN , Carnelian, Chalcedo'nius,
flammation, and during pregnancy. It is par- Carneolus, Lapis Carneolus, Cornelus, Corneo
ticularly manifest in pleurisy , and hence one lus, Lapis Surdius. ( F.) Cornaline. A pre
of its names. The reason of it is by no means cious, semi-transparentstone,found in Sardinia.
easy of appreciation. When the blood presents The ancients ascribed to it a number of absurd
this appearance , it is said to be buffy. properties .
CORK , Suber, CORNELUS , Cornelian .
CORMIER, Sorbus domestica . CORNEOLUS, Cornelian .
CORN , ( G ) Korn. In England , this word COR'NEOUS, Corneus, ( F.) Corné. Having
means the Cerealia , or those seeds, which the nature or appearance of horn.
grow in ears, not in pods. In the United The Corneous Tissue is that, which forms
States, Corn always means Indian Corn. Its the nails . The corneousmembrane is the cornca .
English sense corresponds to the French Blé, CORNES DE LIMACON, (F .) Snail's Horns.
or Bled. A name given , by Anel , to the lachrymal
Corn , Zea mays- c . Guinea, Panicum Itali . puncta and ducis .
cum - c. Indian, Zea mays-c . Wild, Matri. CORNES DE LA MATRICE, Cornua uteri
caria chamomilla - c . Flag, Gladiolus vulgaris -c. de la Peau, Horny excrescences.
-c. Flower, Centaurea cyanus — c. Salad, Va- CORNESTA , Retort.
leriana dentata . CORNET ACOUSTIQUE , Ear -trumpet - c.
Corn, Clarus, Clarus Pedis, Ecphyma, Clavus, Moyen , Turbinated bone, middle- c. de Mor
Gemur'sa, ( F. ) Cor, Ognon . A small, hard , cor- gagni, Turbinated bone, superior.
neous tumour,which forms upon the foot, gene- CORNETS DE BERTIN , Sphenoidal cor
rally on the toes ; and which is commonly pro- nua -- c. Sphénoidaux, Sphenoidalcornua.
duced on the most projecting parts, by the CORNICHON . See Cucumis sativus .
pressure of too tight shoes. A part of the corn CORNICULA . A species of cupping in .
is raised above the skin , and forms a round strument, shaped like a trumpet, having a hole
tumour, like the head of a nail: the other por- at the top for sucking the air out, to diminish
tion, which serves as its base , is buried more the pressure in its interior. - Scultetus, Hil
or less deeply in the integuments, and occa . danus.
sionally extends as far as the tendons and pe- CORNICULA LARYN'gis, Capitula Santorini,
riosteum. Corns may, sometimes, be removed, Supra-arytenoid Car'tilages, Capit'ula Cartilag"
by immersing the feet in warm water, but com- inis arylenoidæa . A small, very movable, car
monly they return. They can , likewise, be tilaginous tubercle, found on the arytenoid car
destroyed by the knife or caustics ; but these tilapor VICULA'RIS PROCESSUS, Coracoid
operations are not as simple as they seem . In
the way of palliation ,-they must be constantly process.
pared ; and any soft plaster, spread upon linen CORNIER, Cornus Florida .
or leather, may be applied with a hole in the CORNOUILLER, Cornus Florida -- c. à feu
centre , to receive the corn ; and layer after illes arrondies, Cornus circinata - c. à grandes
layer of plaster be added , until they attain the fleurs, Cornus Florida-c. Soyeux, Cornus se
level of the corn , --for the purpose of prevent- ricea.
ing pressure . When very irritable, the lunar CORNU, Ceras, zapaç, Corn . (F. ) Corne.
caustic, merely rubbed over the surface, will A conical, hard, epidermeous projection, which
generally diminish irritability in a surprising grows on the heads of certain animals,serving.
inanner, and in one not easy of explanation . them as a weapon of offence and defence
CORNALINE, Cornelian. Anatomists have given this name to parts of
CORNE, Cornu - c. d'Ammon , Cornu am- the human body, which have nearly the same
monis -- c. de Bélier ,Cornu ammonis--c.de Cerf, shape as the horns of animals.
Cervus, Cornu cervi , Cochlearia coronopus- Cornu. A horny crcrescence. A
Corneous
c . de Chamois, Cornu rupicapræ - c. de la Peau , Wart, which occasionally forms on the skin ,
Cornu . and requires the use of the knife. ( F ) Corne
CORNÉ , Corneous. de la Peau . Also, Cornu Cervi, ( q . v.) See Cer
CORNEA, Cornea transpa'rens, C.pellu'cida, vus. Also, a Retort. ( q. v . )
C. lucida , Ceras, Sclerot'ica ceratoï'des, Ceratoï'- Cornu ACUSTICUM , Ear-trumpet.
des, Membra'na cornea. The transparent cornca. Cornu ANTERIUS VENTRIC'ULI LATERA'LIS ;
(F.) Cornée. One of the coats of the eye, so called Anterior Cornu of the Lateral Ven'tricle. The
because it has some resemblance to horn. It is portion of the lateral ventricle of the brain ,
termed transparent, to distinguish it from the which is lodged in the middle of the lobe, and
opaque- Cornea opa'ca or Sclerotic. It is con- forms the commencement of that cavity .
vex, anteriorly ; concave, posteriorly ; forming Cornu Ammon'is, Cornu Arietis, Hippo
nearly one-fifth of the anterior part of the eye, Cam'pus major, Protuberan'tia cylin'drica, Ver
and representing a segment of a sphere about mis Bombyc'inus, Proces'sus cerebri latera'lis.
seven lines and a half, or in . 0.625 in diameter. (F.) Corne d'Ammon , Corne de Bélier, Grande
It seems to be constituted of laminæ in super- Hippocampe, Pied de cheral marin, Protubérance
position , but of the precise number anatomists cylindroïde ( Ch .), Bourrelet roulé . A broad, con
are not agreed . siderable eminence, curved on itself, and situ
Cornea,OPAKE,Caligo - c. Opaca, Sclerotic. ate at the posterior part of the lateral ventricle.
CORNEE , Cornea . Its surface presents two or three tubercles sepa
CORNEITIS, Cerati'tis, from Cornea, and rated from each other by shallow grooves.
CORNUA 190 CORONARY
The Accesso'rius Pedis Hippocam 'pi, (F. ) Acol ( New England,) (F.) Cornouillcr, Cornier, C. d
cessoire du pied d'hippocampe, is a prominence, grandes fleurs. The bark of this beautiful tree,
usually formed by the base of the inferior cornu which grows every where in the United States,
of the lateral ventricle of the brain . It is has been long employed as a substitute for the
merely a fold of the hemisphere , and was by cinchona. Dose, from 3ss to zj. Its active
Malacarne called Cuissart ou Armure des principle has been separated from it, and re
Jambes. ceived the name of Cornine.
CORNU CERVI , Cornu , Hartshorn , Cornu CORNUS MAS ODORATA , Laurus sassafras - c .
Cervi'num , Cerci Elaphi Cornu. (F.) Corne de Sanguinea, Sebestina.
cerf. The horns of various species of the stag. CORNUS SERICEA, Swamp Dogwood , Red
They contain about27 per cent. of gelatine. The Willow , Rose Willow , ( F.) Cornouiller soyeur.
shavings, Raspatu'ra seu Rasu'ra Cornu Cervi, The bark , it is said , has been found little infe
C. C.raspa'tum , boiled in water, have, conse- rior to the Cincho'na Pallida in intermittents .
quently , been used as emollient and nutritive . -Barton .
When burnt, they constitute the Cornu cerdi Cornus Circina'ta , Round - leared Dogrood,
calcina'tum or Cornu ustum , Phosphas Cal- (F.) Cornouiller à feuilles arrondies. The bark
cis, Calca'ria phosphorica , ( F.) Corne de cerf of this variety has been used for similar pur
calcinée, which consists of 57.5 per cent. of poses.
phosphate of lime. It has been used as an an- CORNUTA , Retort ,
iacid, but is wholly inert, as its composition CORODIALYSIS , Coretomia.
would indicate . It contains only 1 per cent.of CORONA, Crown- c . Dentis , Crown of a
carbonate of lime. tooth - c. Glandis , Crown of the glans - c. Pos
Hartshorn was once supposed to possess a terior ulnæ, Olecranon - c. Regia, Trifolium
kezoardic power .-J. Vesti . melilotus - c. Ulne, Olecranon - c. Veneris,
CORNU CERVINUM , Cervus, Plantago coron- Crown of Venus.
opus - c. Ethmoidal , Turbinated bone , middle.
CORONÆ CILIARIS MEMBRANULA ,
Cornu DESCEN'DENS VENTRIC'uli LATERA'- Ciliaris ( zonula ) -c. Palpebrarum . See Tarsus.
lis , Dig''ital Cavity , Descending or inferior CORONAL , Corona'lis, Corona'rius. Re
cornu of the lateral ventricle. The termination lating to the crown ; from corona, ' a crown.'
of the lateral ventricle in the middle lobe of A name formerly given to the frontal bone ,
the brain , behind the Fissure of Sylvius , because on it partly reposes the crown of
Cornu , MIDDLE , Turbinated bone , middle . kings , &c.
CORNU RUPICA'PRÆ , ( F. ) Corne de Chamois. The CoronaL SUTURE , Sutu'ra corona'lis, S.
The horn of the Chamois. It has the same Fronto-parieta'lis, Puppis Sutura , S. Arcua'lis.
properties as the Cornu Ceroi. The suture of the head , which extends from
CORNUA, Turbinated bones. one temporal bone to the other, over the crown
CORNUA Cartilag''INIS THYROIDEÆ . Emi- of the head , and unites the parietal bones with
nences on the thyroid cartilage , distinguished the frontal. The SUTURE CORONALE, of the
into great or superior ;-which are articulated French anatomists, is the suture which unites
with the great cornu of the os hyoides ;-- and the two halves of the os frontis at the early
into small or inferior, united with the cricoid period of life. It is a prolongation of the sa
cartilage . gittal.
CORNUA CoccyGEA , Cornua of the Coccyx. CORONALE , MINERAL WATERS OF.
Two small , tubercular eminences at the base of These waters are found near Lucca, in Italy.
the coccyx, which are articulated with those of They received their name from an erroneous
the sacrum . notion , that they are particularly adapted for
CORNUA CUTANEA, Horny excrescences . curing diseases of the os frontis . Their tem
Cornua Hyoidei Ossis, Cornua of the Hyoid perature is 950 Fahrenheit. They contain free
Bone. Four fragments of the os hyoides, situ- carbonic acid, sulphates of lime and magnesia,
so
ate above the body of the bone, and distin- muriates of soda and magnesia , &c. , and me
guished into the small or superior, and the great iron .
or lateral. CORONARIUS, Coronal .
CORNUA LACHRYMALIA, Lachrymal duets- COR'ONARY , 'Corona'rius, ( F.) Coronaire,
c . Limacum , Lachrymal ducts. from coro'na , ' a crown . ' Resembling a crown .
Cornua U'TERI, Cornua of thc Uterus, Ceraa , The ARTE'RIA . Corona'ria Ventriculi ,
zsgaiai , Plec'tane, (F.) Cornes de la Matrice. A.Gastrica superior, (F.) Artère coronaire sto
The angles of the uterus, where the Fallopian machique, A. Stomogastrique (Ch .) , is one of
tubes arise. Sometimes applied to the Fallopian the branches of the cæliac, which passes to
tubes themselves. wards the superior orifice of the stomach, ex
Cornua Poste'RIUSVENTRIC'ULI LATER’ALIS, tends along its lesser curvature , and ends by
Posterior Cornu of the Lateral Ven'tricle. The anastomosing with the pyloric branch of the
triangular prolongation of the lateral ventricle hepatic . This artery furnishes branches to the
of the brain into the substance of the occipital inferior part of the esophagus, the cardiac
lobe . orifice , the great cul-de- sac, the middle part of
CORNUA SACRA'LIA , Cornua of the Sacrum . the stomach , the lesser omentum , and anasto
Two tubercles , situate at the posterior and in- moses with the other arteries of those organs .
ferior surface of the sacrum , which are some- The Vena CORONARIA VENTRIC'uli accom
times united . panies the artery and terminates in the vena
CORNUE , Retort. porta. Sömmering, and some other anatomists ,
CORNUMUSA , Retort. call all the four arteries of the stomach Coron .
CORNUS FLOR'IDA, Dogwood , Borwood , aria stomachica .
CORONCION 191 CORPUS
The Coronary LIGAMENT of the liver is a from each side of the upper extremity of the
reflection of the peritoneum , which surrounds medulla oblongata, and contribute to the for
the posterior margin of the liver. The same mation of the cerebellum .
term is likewise applied to ligaments, which Corpora Stria'ta, Grand ganglion supé
unite the radius and ulna. rieur du cerveau ( Gall ,) Couches des nerfs eth
CORONCION , Coreoncion. moždaui, Corps cannelés,Eminen'tia Lenticula'
CORO'NĒ, from yogurn ,' a crow.' The coro- res, (Ch.,) Collic'uli Nervi Ethmoida'lis, Ap'ices
noid process of the lower jaw . Crurum medulla oblongatæ, (F.) Corps striés.
CORʼONOID , 'Coronor'des, from zoporn , " a Pyriform eminences, of a slightly brownish
crow ,' and ridos, shape, ' resemblance .' 'Re- gray colour
, which form part of the floor of the
sembling the beak of a crow . This name has lateral ventricles of the brain . When cut, a
been given to two processes . One , situate at mixture of gray and white substance is seen ,
the anterior and superior part of the ramus of arranged alternately, to which they owe their
the os maxillare inferius, and affording attach- name . All the white bands are continuous
ment to the temporal muscle : the other, called, with the primary fasciculi of the corpora oli
also, sharp process, situate at the superior part varia. Willis considered the soul resided here.
of the ulna, anterior to the great siginoid fossa, CORPORA STRIATA SUPERNA POSTERIORA,
and forming a part of the hinge of the elbow- Thalami nervorum opticorum .
joint. CORPS, Body--c. Bordés, Corpora fimbriata
CORONOPODIUM , Plantago coronopus. -C . Calleux, Corpus callosum - c. Cannelés,
CORONOPUS, Cochlearia coronopus—c. Corpora striata - c. Caverneux, Corpora caver
Ruellii , Cochlearia coronopus. nosa-c. Cendré, Corpus dentatum -- c. Dentelé ,
COROTOMIA , Coretomia . Corpus dentatum - c. Étranger, Extraneous
CORPORA ALBICANTIA , Mamillary tu- body - c. Festonné, Corpus dentatum .
bercles - c . Arantii , Noduli Arantii , TuberculaCorps FIBREUX , Corpora fibro'su . Bayle has
A.-c. Bigemina, Quadrigemina corpora - c. given this name to adventitious, fibrous pro
Candicantia, Albicantia corpora, Mamillary tu- ductions, of a round form ,-- more or less adhe
bercles - c. Fibrosa , Corpsfibreur. rent, and sometimes having a pedicle, which
Cor'pora FIMBRIA'TA , Tænia Hippocam'pi. form in certain parts of the body , particularly
Fimbriated orfringed bodies. (F. ) Corps fran- in thesubstance of the uterus ,
gés , C. Bordès, Bandelettes des Cornes d'Am . Corps Franges, Corpora fimbriata - c.Geni
mon, Bandelette de l'Hippocampe. The thin, culés, Corpora geniculata - c. Hyaloide, Corpus
flattened, and very delicate band, situate along vitreum - c. d'Hygmore ou d'Highmore, Corpus
the concave edge of the cornu ammonis, and Highmori — c. Jaune, Corpus luteum - c. Mu
which is a continuation of the posterior crura queur, Corpus mucosum - c. Organisés, Orga
of the fornix . nized bodies — c. Pampiniforme, Corpus pam
CORPORA GENICULA'TA, (F.) Corps geniculés. piniforme- c. Pyramidaur, Corpora pyramida- ·
Two tubercles, situate at the lower and outer lia-c. Restiformes, Corpora " restiformia - c.
part of the optic thalami, which furnish several rhomboide , Corpus dentatum - c. Striés, Corpora
filaments to the optic nerves. striata - c. Thyroide, Thyroid gland-c. Varici.
CORPORA Globosa Cervicis UTERI , Nabothi forme, Epididymis -- c. Variqueur, Corpus pam
glandulæớc. Nerveo-Spongiosa penis, Corpora piniforme, Epididymis--c. Vitré, Corpus vi
treum .
cavernosa-c . Nervosa, Corpora cavernosa .
CORPORA OLIVA'RIA, C. oca'ta, Eminen'tiæ CORPULENTIA , Cor'pulence , from corpus,
Olitares, (Eminences latérales Ch.) Oblong, ' the body ,' and lentus, ' thick , ' is synonymous
whitish eminences, situate at the occipital sur- with Obesity and Polysarcia , (q. v .)
face of the medulla oblongata , exterior to the CORPULENTIA CARNOSA , Torositas.
corpora pyramidalia. CORPUS, Soma, goma. A Body. (q. v . )
CORPORA Ovata , Corpora olivaria . Any object, which strikes one or more of our
CORPORA PYRAMIDA'LIA, Eminen'tiæ pyrami- senses. Gases , liquids, metals, vegetables, ani
da'les, ( F.) Corpspyramidaux,Pyramides anté. mals, are so many bodies. Natural bodies have
rieures (Gall,) Eminences pyramidales (Ch . ) been divided into animal, regetable, and mine
Two small medullary eminences, placed along- ral ; or into inorganic, including the mineral
side each other, at the occipital surface of the kingdom ;—and organized, including the ani.
medulla oblongata, between the corpora oli- mal andvegetable .
varia . The chief differences between organized and
These bodies have also been called Corpora inorganic bodies consists in the former having
Pyramidalia anti'ca, to distinguish them from an origin by generation, growth by nutrition,
the C. olivaria , which have been called Corpo- and termination by death :—the latter , a fortui
ra Pyramidalia latera'lia . lous origin ,external growth, and a termination
CORPORA PYRAMIDALIA POSTERIORA, Corpora by chemical ormechanical force.
restiformia - c. Quadrigemina, Q. corpora, Many parts of the frame have, also, been
CORPORA RESTIFOR’MIA, Crura medulla ob- distinguished by this name,as Corpus Callosum ,
lunga'tæ , Pedun'culi medulla oblongata , Corpora C. Mucosum , &c .—See Body.
pyramidalia posterio'ra : Ped'uncles of the me- Corpus ADENiforme,Prostate-c.Adenoides,
dulla oblonga'ta. (F.) Corps Testiformes, Cuis. Prostate-c. Adiposum , Pinguedo - c. Alienum ,
ses postérieures, Pyramides postérieuresdu cer- Extraneous
telet, Racines, Bras ou Jambes du cervelet - Pe-
— c. Annulare, Pons varolii.
Corpus Callosum , Commissu'ra Magna cer'
tites branches de la moëlle allongée ,Pédoncules du ebri, (F.) Corps calleux, Voûle medullaire, Pla
cervelet. Two medullary projections, oblong, fond des ventricules du cerveau, Mésolobe (Ch. ,)
and of a whitish appearance, which proceed l Trabes Medulla'ris, Trabec'ula. A white, me
CORPUS 192 CORROSION
dullary band, perceived on separating the two spongio'sa ure'thre. This substance arises be
hemispheres of the brain , which it connects fore the prostate gland , surrounds the urethra,
with each other. La Peyronie regarded it as andtheforms the bulb. It then proceeds to the end
the seat of the soul. of corpora cavernosa , and terminates in the
Corpus Ciliare, Corpus dentatum -- c. Cine: glans penis, which it forms. et
reum , Corpus dentatum - c . Conoides, Pineal Corpus VIt'REUM , Humor Vitreus, H. hya
gland-c . Crystalloides , Crystalline. loides, Glacialis humor, Vitreous humor. (F )
Corpus DENTA'Tum vel DentiCULA'TUM, C. Corps vitré , C. hyaloïde, Humeur hyaloïde. The
Cilia'rē, ( F. ) Corps dentelé, Corps festonné. A transparent mass of a gelatinous consistence ,
central, oval nucleus, of cineritious substance, which fills the eye, behind the crystalline. It
met with in the cerebellum ; the circumference is contained in cells, formed by the tunica hya ITE
of which exhibits a number of indentations, loidea.
(
surrounded by medullary substance. - Vicq Corpus WolFFIA'NUM , Corpus Okense. At
d'Azyr. It is seen by dividing the cerebellum a very early period of fætal formation, bodies 山
vertically into two equal parts.- Vieussens are perceptible , which were first described, as
gave to the same body the name Corps cendré existing in the fowl,by Wolff, and in themam
ou Rhomboide, Corpus Cinereum , C. Rhomboi- malia, by Oken. According to Müller, they tec
deum , Ganglion du cervelet, Noyau central des disappear in man very early , so that but slight
Pédoncules du cerrelet. remains of them are perceptible after the Ith or 00
Corpus Discoides, Crystalline-c. Externum , 10th week of pregnancy. They cover the re
Extraneous body-c . Extraneum , Extraneous gion of the kidneys and renal capsules , which
body- c . Glandiforme, Prostate - c. Glando- are formed afterwards; and they are presumed
sum , Prostate-c . Glandulosum , Prostate. to be the organsof urinary secretion during the
Corpus Glandu Lo'sum MULIERUM, Gland'- first periods of fætal existence.
ulæ Prostata Mulierum . A vascular, spongy CORPUSCLE, GLANDIFORM , Acinus.
eminence, which surrounds the orifice of the CORPUSCULA ARANTII , Tubercula A.
urethra, and projects at its under part. -c . Glandularum similia intestinorum , Peyeri
Corpus High Mo'ri, C . Highmoria'num , Mea'. glandula - c. Globosa cervicis uteri , Nabothi
tus semina'rius, (F.) Corps d llygmore ou glandulæ .
d 'Highmore, Sinus des raisseau séminifères, CORPUSCULUM ARANTII , see Sigmoid
(Cb .) An oblong eminence , along the supe: valves - c. Sesamoideum , see Sigmoid valves.
rior edge of the testicle , which seems formed CORRAGO, Borago -officinalis.
of a reflection of the tunica albuginea, through CORRE , CORSE , 200gn , 200gr , from zerom,
which the principal trunks of the seminite. • I shave .' ) The temples or the part of the ن ما
rous vessels pass before they reach the epidi- jaws, which'itis usual to shave.-- Gorræus. fue
dymis . CORRECTIF , Corrigent.
CORPUS LU'TEUM, (F.) Corps jaune. A small CORRECTION, Correctio, from corrigere, OOR
yellowish body, perceived in the ovarium , ow- ' to correct. ' The act of correcting medicines; COR
ing to the rupture of one of the vesicles. It was , thatis,of diminishing their energy or obviating Thesen
for a long time, considered an evidence of pre- unpleasant effects , by mixing them with sub
vious impregnation : but it is now maintained , stances which mitigate their operation. acril
that Corpora lutea may be met with in unques. CORRECTORIÚS, Corrigens .
tionable virgins . CORRIGEEN MOSS , Fucus crispus .
Corpus Muco'sum , C. reticula'rē, Retë mu- COR'RIGENT , Corrigens, Correcto'rius, ma
co'sum ,MucusMalpig'hii, Rete Malpighii,Mu- Casti'gans, Infrin'gens, Emen'dans; same ety. Dia
cous wcb, ( F.) Corps muqueur. The second layer mon . ( F.) Correctif. That which corrects . A
of the skin has been so called . It is situate be corrigent, in a pharmaceutical formula, is a she
tween the cutis vera and cuticle, and gives colour substance added to a medicine to mollify or 64
to the body. In the white varieties of ourspecies modify its action . In the following formula, ang
it is colourless ; in the Negro, black . the aloes , if not corrected, might induce tor :
Corpus OKENSE , Corpus Wolitianum . mina. The Oleum Mentha is added as a cor COR
Corpus PAMPINIFOR'ME, C. varico'sum , from rigent. COR
pam 'pinus, ' a tendril.' Corpus pyramida'le.
Hedera'ccus plerus, ( F.) Corps pampiniforme , R Aloes, dette
C. variqueur. The plexus or retiform arrange. Olei Mentha , gliv
ment of the spermatic arteries and veins, in Syrup . q. s. ut fiant Pilula , xvj
the cavity of the abdomen , anterior to the psoas Car
muscle . CORRI"GIA . A leathern strap. By exten
Corpus PAPILLA'RE. The nervous and vas- sion , the term has been applied to the tendons
cular papillä , situate beneath the epidermis, and ligaments.
called by Breschet Neurothelic apparatus. CORROB'ORANT, Corroborans, RoVorans,
Corpus Pucoides,Crystalline - c .Pituitare, Bracing, from corrobord're, to strengthen.'
Pituitary gland - c. Psalloides, Lyra-c. Pyra. ( F.) Corroborant, Corroboratif, Fortifiant. Any
midale, Corpus pampiniforme - c. Reticulare, substance, which strengthens, and gives tone.
Corpus mucosum -- c. Rhomboideum , Corpus Wine, e. g., is a corroborant. See Tonic.
dentatum -- c. Thymianum , Thymus -- c. Thy. CORROBORAN TIA , Tonics.
micum , Thymus- c. Thyreoideum , Thyroid CORROBORATIF , Corroborant.
gland -c. Turbinatum , Pincal gland-c. Vari- CORRODANT, Corrosive.
cosum , Corpus pampiniforme, Spermatic chord CORRODENS, Corrosive. Highl
i
-e . Varicosum testis , Epididymis. CORROSIF , Corrosive.
Corpus Sronolo'sum URE'TIRÆ , Substan'tia CORRO'SION ,Corro'sio, Diabro'sis, Anabro'
CORROSIVE 193 CORYZA
sis, Erosio. The action or effect of corrosive -c. Striata dentium , Enamel of the teeth - c .
substances . Thuris, Croton cascarilla - c. Winteranus , see
CORRO'SIVE, Corro'dens, Diabrot'icus,Cor. Wintera aromatica - c. Winteranus spurius,
rosi'ous, from corrodere , ' to eat away ;' same Canella alba.
etymon. (F. ) Corrosif, Corrodant. Corrosives Cortex CER'EBRI, the Cortical or Cineritious
are substances , which , when placed in contact substance of the Brain . The gray portion ob
with living parts, gradually disorganize them . served at the exterior of the cerebrum and cere
Caustic alkalies, Mineral acids, Corrosive sub- bellum ; so called, because it forms a kind of
limate, are corrosives. They acteither directly, bark to the medullary substance. Gall con
by chymically destroying the part,or indirectly, siders, that this substance forms the nerves ;
by causing inflammation and gangrene. and , therefore , calls it Substance matrice des
CORRŪGA”TION , Corruga'tio. Wrinkling, nerfs.
Frowning. (F.) Froncement; the contraction The name cortical is likewise given to the ex
of the Corrugato'res Supercil'ii muscles. Cor- ternal substance of the kidney, because it is of
rugation of the skin is often owing to the appli- a deeper colour than the inner part of the organ ,
cation of styptic medicines : it is rendered by and forms a kind of envelope io it.
them unequal and rugous . Cortex Ovi , Cortical Membrane. This mem
CORRUGATOR COITERII, Corrugator brane, so called by Boer and Granville, is
supercilii. usually regarded as a uterine production , and
CORRUGA'TOR SUPERCIL'II , from corruga're, designated Decidua reflexa . They consider it
' to wrinkle ;' same etymon. Mus'culus super- to surround the ovule when it descends into
cilii, Supercilia'ris, Musculus fronta'lis rerus the uterus, and to enclose the shaggy chorion.
seu Corruga'tor Coiterii ;-Cutunéo -sourcilier, It is absorbed during the first months of utero
Muscle Sourcilier ou Surcilier, M. Fronto- Sour- gestation , so as to expose the next membrane
cilier. A muscle , situate in the eyebrows. It to the contact of the decidua, with which a con
is attached, by its inner extremity, to the su - nexion takes place at the part where the pla
perciliary ridge, and is confounded , externally, centa is to be formed. In that part, Boer and
with the occipito -frontalis and orbicularis pal- Granville consider, that the Cortex Ovi is
pebrarum . It carries the eyebrow inwards, and never altogether obliterated, but only made
wrinkles the skin of the forehead . thinner, and in process of time is converted
CORRUPTION , Corruptio, Phthora, Di- into a mere pellicle or envelope,which not only
aph'thora. Act of corrupting. State of being serves to divide the filiform vessels of the cho
corrupted. Reaction of the particles of a body rion into groups or cotyledons, in order to form
upon each other. It is probable, that some- the placenta , but also covers those cotyledons.
thing like corruption may take place even in This, Granville calls the membra'na pro'pria .
the living body . See Decidua Membrana .
CORSE , Corre. COR'TICAL , Cortica'lis, from cortex , ' bark .'
CORSET, Stethodcs'mium , Tu'nica Thora'cis, Belonging to bark.
Thorar. An article of dress , which closely em- CORTICAL MEMBRANE, Cortex ovi .
braces the trunk , and is much used by females CORU . An Indian tree, the bark of whose
in civilized countries. When corsets or stays root furnishes a milky juice , which is employed
are worn very tight, many serious evils result in diarrhea and dysentery. It is also called
from the unnatural compression . Coru Canarica .
Different bandages, more or less complicated , CORUSCATIO , Astrape .
which embrace the greater part of the trunk , CORYBAN'TIASM , Corybantias'mus, from
are likewise so called . Kopußus, one of the CoRYBANTES . A name for
CORSET DE BRASDOR. The name of a ban- merly given to a kind of phrensy, in which the
dage, invented by one Brasdor, to keep in sitû sick were tormented by fantastic visions, and
the fragments of a fractured clavicle .
CORTALON, Senecio .
CORTEX , Phloios, Phloos, Phlous, płocos , bosa.
CORYD'ALUS BO'LBOSUS, Fumaria bul
qaoos, giovs, Bark. ( F.) Écorce . This word COR’YLUS AVELLA'NA , Bundurh, Cor'.
has often been applied, exclusively, to Cincho- ylus. The Hazel-nut Tree. (F.) Coudrier , Noi
na : thus, we say Bark -- the cortex or bark zat' setier. Family, Amentacem. Ser. Syst. Mo
Egoxnu. It means, also , any bark. næcia Polyandria . The nut of this tree is much
Cortex AlcoMoco,Álcomoque -- c. Anisi stel-eaten in many countries. Like all nuts, it is
lati, see Illicium anisátum - c. Antiscorbuticus, by no means easy of digestion . It is the Nur
Canella alba -- c. Aromaticus, Canella alba - c arella'na , xaqvov hrovtixov, of the ancients. (F.)
Canellæ Malabaricæ, Laurus cassia-c . Cardi- (the nut) Areline, Noisette.
nalis del Lugo , Cinchona-c. Caryophyllatus, CORYMBETRA , Hedera helix.
see Myrtus caryophyllata - c.Caryophylloides, CORYPHE, Vertex ,
Laurus culilawan-c. Chacarillæ , Croton casca- CORY'ZA , Gravedo, Catastag'mos, Catasta
rilla - c. Chinæ, Cinchona - c. Chinæ regius, lag'mos, Stillicidium Narium , Phlegmatorrha'
Cinchona - c. Crassior, Laurus cassia - c. Culi- gia, Blenorrha'a nasalis, Destilla'tio, Catar'rhus
lawan, Laurus culilawan - c. Eleutheriæ , Cro- ad Nares. Vulgarly , running at the nose,' "A
ton cascarilla - c. Flavus , Cinchone cordifolia cold in head .' In French, Rhume de cerceau,
the
cortex - c. Lavola , see Illicium anisatum - c. Enchifrènement ; in Old English , Pose or Mur;
Magellanicus, see Wintera aromatica - c. Palli- whence Murien and Murrain . Blennorrhin'ia,
dus, Cinchonæ lancifoliæ cortex - c. Patrum , from xopus,or xapa , 'the head ,' and ¢ ow , ' I boil. '
Cinchona - c. Profluvii, Nerium antidysenteri- Inflammation (attended with increased dis
с m - c . Ruber, Cinchonæ oblongifolia cortex ge) of the Schneiderian membrane lining
25
COSCINISMUS 194 COTUNNIUS , & c .
pears immediately after severe exercise , but COWPOX , Vaccina - c . Inoculation , Vacci
sometimes not till the next day. Restre nation .
moves it . COWSLIP , Primula veris—c . Jerusalem ,
COURBURE , Curvature . Pulmonaria .
COURGE , Cucurbita pepo. COWWEED , Chærophyllum sylvestre.
COURMI or CURMI, κουρμι, κυρμι . A fer- COWPER'S GLANDS, Accessory glands,
mented liquor,madefrom barley. A kind of (F. ) Glandes accessoires, G. de Cowper, Pros
ale or beer . — Dioscorides. tates inférieures ou petites prostates. Two small
COURON'DI , Couron'do. An evergreen ovoid groups of mucous, reddish follicles, situ
tree of India , the juice of which , mixed with ate behind the bulb of the urethra , before the
warm whey, is said to cure the dysentery.- prostate ; the excretory ducts of which open
Ray . into the bulbous portion of the urethra.
COURONNE CILIAIRE, Godronné, canal They are also called Glan'dula antepros'tata ,
-C. du Dent, Crown of a tooth-c. du Gland , and G. pros'latæ inferiores.
Crown of the Glans - c. du Trépan , Crown of COX'A , Haunch .
the Trepan- c. de Vénus, Crown of Venus. COXÆLUVIUM , Bath , hip.
COURONNE RAYONNANTE (F.) A term COXAGRA , Neuralgia femoro -poplitæa.
given by Reil to the fan-shaped terminations of COXENDIX , Haunch .
the crura cerebrj in the brain . COXAL'GIA , Osphyal gia . A word of hy:
COURONNEMENT ( F.) Coro'na. A vul- brid origin ,from cora ,“ hip,' and anyos, ' pain.'
gar expression , sometimes used to designate Pain in the hip. A sign of rheumatic or other
the circular ring, which the os uteri forms inflammation ,or of some disease about the hip
around the head of the child at a certain period joint. See Neuralgia femoro- poplitæa.
of accouchement :-the head seeming to be COXA'RUM or COXEN DICUS or COX
surrounded, as it were , by a crown . The head A'RIUS ( Morbus . ) Hip disease. A scrofu
is then said to be au couronnement. lous and spontaneous luxation and disease of
COUROU -MOELLI. An Indian tree , the the os femoris is generally understood by this
bark of which is said to be anti- venomous . term .
COURSE , Running. COXEN'DIX . This word has been used sy.
COURSES, Menses. nonymously with ischium . The haunch (q . v .)
COURT, Short. Anatomists, too, have called the ilia, Ossa Cox
COUSIN , Culex . endicis .
COUSSINET, Pad . COXO -FEM'ORAL, Coxo -femora'lis. Be
COUTEAU, Knife — c. â Amputation, Knife, longing to the coxal bone or ilium , and to the
amputation - c. à Cataracte, Knife, cataract- c.os femoris. ll'io-fem'oral has the same signifi
Courbe, Knife, crooked - c. à Crochet, Knife, cation.
crotchet - c. Désarticulateur , Knife, double The Coxo -FEM'ORAL or IL'10-FEM'ORAL AR
edged - c. Droit, Knife, amputation - c. de Feu , TICULATION, ( F.) Articulation de la Hanche,
Cultellaire — c. Interosscut, Knife ,double-edged is the Hip -joint.' The head of the femur and
-c. Lenticulaire, Knife, lenticular - c. Lithoto- articular cavity are covered by a diarthrodial
me, Knife, lithotomy - c. en Serpette, Knife, en curtilage and synovial capsule ; and by a very
serpette -c.Symphysien , see Symphyseotomy - strong capsular or articular ligament attached
à Deur tranchans, Knife, double -edged.
c.COUTOU'BE to the circumference of the cotyloid cavity,
A ALBA, Ex'acum spica'tum , and to the neck of the femur. There is, also,
Pic'rium spica'tum . A plant of Guiana, which a round or interarticular ligament, passing from
is very bitter, and is considered , in the coun- the inferior notch of the cotyloid cavity to the
try, to be emmenagogue, anthelmintic , and rough depression at the top of the caput femo
anti -dyspeptic. ris ; and a cotyloid ligament,-a sort of thick ,
COUTURES PAR LA PETITE VÉROLE. cartilaginous
cotyloid cavityring,
, andsituate on the the
converting edgeinferior
of the
See Cicatrix .
COUVERCLE . See Crucible .
notch into a foramen . These are the great
means of union in this extensive articulation .
COUVRECHEF ( F.). Cucullus, Fascia'tio cu CRAB, As'tacus fluviatilis, Cancer, Gamma
culla'ta. A bandage , applied to the head for retain rus, Cam'marus.
ing certain dressings,& c. in sitû. The French crevice. A shell-fish(F.much
) Crabbe , Écrevisse,
used Es
as an article
surgeons distinguish two kinds, 1. The Grand of diet. Like other shell- fish it is apt to disa
Couvrechef ou Serviette en carré ( Cucullus ma
jor,) whichis formed of a napkin or large gree; and excite urticaria, &c.
CRIBE , Crabyaws.
square compress : and , 2. The Petit Couvrechef CRABLOUSE; a species of Pediculus, P.
ou Mouchoir en triangle ( Cucullus minor,) Pubis, which infests the pudendum and axilla.
formed of a napkin or other square compress; ( F.) Morpion. It is easily destroyed by the
folded from one angle to the other diagonally white precipitate of mercury, or by mercurial
opposite to it. ointment.
COUVRECIIEF. See Bandage, Galen’s . CRABS ' EYES, Cancrorum chelæ .
COVOLAM , Cratava Marmelos. The bark Crabs' Stones,Cancrorum chelæ .
of this tree is tonic : the unripe fruit is astrin- CRABYAWS. (F.) Crabe. A name , in the
gent ; but, when ripe , is delicious . West Indies , for a kind of ulcer on the soles of
COWBANE , Cicuta aquatica . the feel, with edges so hard , that they are diffi
COWBERRY, Vaccinium vitis idæa. cult to cut.
COWHAGE, Dolichos pruriens . CRACHAT, Sputum .
COWITCH , Dolichos pruriens. CRACHEMENT, Excreation-c. de Pus,
CRACKLING OF LEATHER 197 CRANIOLOGY
Vomica, Phthisis pulmonalis —c. de Sang, use of the most powerful stimulants and anti
Hæmoptysis. spasmodics, of which opium is the best.
CRACKLING OF LEATHER , see Craque. CRAMPE DE L'ESTOMAC, Cramp of the
ment de cuir . stomach .
CRADLE , Arculus, Solen, ( F.) Arceau ou CRANBERRY , Vaccinium oxycoccos.
Archet. A semicircle of thin wood, or strips of CRANE, Cranium - c. Humain , Cranium hu
wood, used for preventing the contact of the manum .
bed -clothes in wounds , & c . An ordinance of CRANE'S BILL, Geranium-c . Stinking,
the Grand Duke of Tuscany forbade mothers Geranium Robertianum .
and nurses to sleep with a child near them , CRANIOLOGY or CRANIOS'COPY, Cra
unless it was placed under a solid cradle of niolo'gia, Phrenology , Cranioscopia , C. Gal
this kind, in order that no accident might arise lia'na, Encephaloscop'ia, Doctri'na "Gallia'na.
from overlaying. Words, introduced , since Gall , into medical
CRÆP'ALE, from xpairahn , Crap'ula, language. The two first terms are respectively
drunkenness, surfeit.' A derangement of the derived from apaviov, cranium, ' aoyos, ' a dis
functions of the brain , & c.,produced by wine course ,' and oxontev, to examine.'' They sig.
or any other fermented liquor . - Galen. nify the description, or, simply , the examina
CRAIE , Creta. tion of the different parts of the external sur
CRAMA , zqaua, from zegaw, ' I mix . ' A face of the cranium , in order to deduce from
mixture of any kind . Dilute wine . thence a knowledge of the different intellectual
CRAM'BIÓN, from zpau Bn , ' cabbage .' A and moral dispositions. Strictly speaking, it is
decoction of cabbage. - Hippocr. by Cranioscopy that we acquire a knowledge
CRAMP , from (G. ) krampfen, ' to con- of Craniology or of Organology or Cranology,
tract, Crampus, Entó 'sia systrem'ma, Tetanus as it has, also, been termed . These words are
dolorif'icus. A sudden, involuntary, and highly generally, however, used in the same sense.
painfulcontraction of a muscle ormuscles. It The cranium being exactly moulded to the
is most frequently experienced in the lower brain, there are as many prominences on the
extremities, and is a common symptom of cer. bone as there are projections at the surface of
tain affections ;—as of Colica Pictonum and the brain . According to Gall, each projection,
Cholera Morbus. Friction and compression of which he calls an organ , is the seat of a parti
the limb, by means of a ligament applied round cular intellectual or moral faculty, and all per
it above the muscles affected , will usually re- sons endowed with the same faculty , have , at
move the spasm . the same part of the brain , a prominence , which
CRAMP OF THE STOMACH , ( F.), Crampe de is indicated, externally, by a bump or projec
I Estomac. A sudden, violent,and most pain- tion in the bony case .
ful affection of the stomach , with sense of con- The System of Gall is made to comprise 27
striction in the epigastrium . It seems to be prominences, which answer to 27 fáculties.
the effect of the spasmodic contraction of the The following Table exhibits these supposed
muscular coat of the stomach , and requires the organs and their seat.
26. God and religion ; theosophy: At the top of the frontal bone and at the superior an
(G.) Theosophisches sinn . gles of the parietal bones.
27. Firmness ; constancy ; persede
The top of the head ; at the anterior and most elevated
rance; obstinacy. part of the parietal bones .
( G.) Stetigkeit, Fester Sinn.
The first nineteen of these, according to CRANTER , from xpaveiv , ' to finish,' ' ren
Gall , are common to man and animals ; the der perfect .' The Dens Supien'tiæ has been so
remaining eight, man possesses exclusively . called .
They are, consequently, the attributes of hu- CRAPULA , Cræpale .
manity. CRAQUEMENT DE CUIR , ( F.) " Crack
ORGANS ACCORDING TO SPURZHEJM . ling of leather. A sound like the crackling
1. Amativeness . 18. Marvellousness . of new leather, sometimes heard on examining
2. Philoprogenitiveness. 19. Wit . the heart with the stethoscope. It has been
3. Inhabitiveness. 20. Ideality . supposed to be symptomatic of pericarditis.
4. Adhesiveness or At . 21. Imitation .
tachment. 22. Individuality . CRASIS ; from zeqarvumi, ' I mix . A mix
5 Combativeness . 23. Form . ture of the constituents of a fluid ; as the cra
6. Destructiveness . 24. Size ,
7. Constructiveness . 25. Weight and Resist- sis the blood
has,ofalso, of the humours,
been ,employed & c . The
in a more word
extensive
8. Acquisitiveness . ance .
9. Secretiveness . 26. Colour . signification, as synonymous with Constitution ,
10. Self -esteem .
27. Locality . Temperament, (q. v.) &c .
11. Love of Approbation . 28. Numeration . CRASPEDON , Staphylædema.
12. Cautiousness . 29. Order. CRASSAMENTUM , from crassus, thick. '
13. Benevolence . 30. Eventuality.
14. Veneration .
15. Firmness .
31. Time. The thick part or deposit of any fluid. It is
16. Conscientiousness or
32. Melody or Tune .
33. Language .
particularly applied to the clot of the blood .
Justice . 34. Comparison .
CRASSAMENTUM SANGUINIS , See Blood .
17. Hope. 35. Causality . CRASSE, (F. ) Dirt or impurity . A sort of
layer or enduit, which covers the skin, where
A fundamental principle with the Craniolo- cleanliness is not attended to ; and which is,
gists or Phrenologists, is ,that the brain does sometimes , the result of the cutaneous exhala
not act as a single organ, but that it consists of tion; at others, of extraneous matter, adhering
a plurality of organs: but if we admit this, to the surface of the body .
it is probable thatthe assignment of the seat of CRASSE'NA . A term by which Paracelsus
different faculties is premature . designated the saline , putrescent, and corro
CRANIOSCOPY , Craniology . sive principles, which, he thought , gave rise
CRA'NIUM , Cra'nion, Calva'ria , Sca 'phion, to ulcers and tumours of different kinds.
Conchus, Calva ; the skull ; from XQUVOS , ca CRASSULA , Sedum telephium .
helmet,' or from xpavov, ' head . ' ( F.) Crane. CRATÆGUS A'RIA , Mes'pilus, Aria seu
The collection of bones, which form the case Sorbus, White Beam Tree, (F.) Alisier blanc;
forlodging,the brain and its membranes, as Alouche, Alouchier. Thefruit,whichis of the
well as their vessels , and some of the nerves . size of a small pear, is slightly astringent, and
Thesebones are eight in number --thefrontal, somewhat agreeableto the taste. Ithas been
occipital , two parietal,two temporal,the sphe- employed
noid, and ethmoid. Besides these , there might
in diarrhæa.
CRATÆVA MARMELOS, Covolam .
be considered , as belonging to the cranium ,the CRATEVÆSIUM , Sisymbrium nasturtium .
cornua sphenoidalia, the bones of the ear, and CRATOS , Force .
the ossa wormiana. CRAUTE , MINERAL WATERS OF. C.
Dr. Prichard has characterized the primitive is a village five leagues from Autun,in France ,
forms of the skull according to the width of where are mineral springs , containing hydro
the Bregma , or space between the parietal sulphate of magnesia, muriate of soda,muriate
bones : 1. The Stenobregmate, (otovos, nar. of lime, sulphate of lime, and carbonate of
row ,' ) or Ethiopian variety . 2. The Mesobreg. magnesia.
mate, (ugos, middle ,') or Caucasian variety ; CRAYON NOIR , Graphites.
and 3. The Platybregmate, (Thatus , ' broad, ') CRAZINESS, Insanity.
or Mongolian variety .
CRANIUM HUMA'NUM , Human Cra'nium , (F. ) CREA , Shin .
CREAM , Cremor , (F.) Crème. A thick ,
Crane humain. This was anciently much used unctuous matter, of a yellowish white colour,
in prescriptions, and was considered anti-epi- and sweet, agreeable taste , which rises to the
leptic , alexipharmic , antiloimic , &c .
CRA'NOMANCY, from xparov , ' the head ,'| surface
of butterof, milk at rest. It is composed
keptcaseum
serum, if, and .
and martela , divination ,' (F.) Cranomancié. Crème is a name given in France to bouillies
The art of divining — from the inspection of prepared with farina of different kinds ; as the
the head or cranium ,—the moral dispositions Cream of Rice, Crème de Riz, C. d'orge ( C. of
and inclinations of individuals .
CRANSON , Cochlearia officinalis. Barley ,) & c .
CRANSSAC , MINERAL WATERS OF . CREAM , COLD , Ceratum Galeni-c . of Tar
C. is a village in thedepartment of Aveyron, tar, Potassæ supertartras.
CREASOTE,
six leagues from Rhodez, which possesses acid . Creasol xgtas , " Creaso'tum,
on; fromCreosote, Kreasote,
Alesh ,' and autos,
ulouschaly beate springs, that have been known preserver. ' A substance discovered a few
for a long time.
CREATOPHAGUS 200 CRÉTIN
tian, because the Crétin, being in a state of the middle of the posterior surface of the cri
idiocy, is incapable of committing any sin. coid cartilage, to the outer and posterior part
See Cagot. of the base of the arytenoid cartilage.
CRETVINISM or CRETINAGE , Cyrlo'. The Crico-ARYTENOIDÆ'us SUPE'RIOR, of
sis Cretinis'mus, Cretinismus. An epidemic Winslow , forms part of the Arytenoïde'us of
affection in the low, deep, narrow situations of modern anatomists.
the Valais ; in the valley of Aost, Maurienne, CRICO-CRĒTI-ARYTHÉNOIDIEN , Crico.
a part of Switzerland, the Pyrenees, Tyrol, &c, arytenoid, posterior - c. Latéro -aryténoidien,
It is a state of idiocy , commonly accompanied Crico -arytenoid —c. pharyngis.
by an enormous goître, and is often hereditary. Crico -PHARYNGEAL, Črico- pharyngaus. Be.
The unfortunate Crétin is little better than the longing to the cricoid cartilage and pharynx.
animals around him. He rarely attains an ad- The Crico-PHARYNG X'us muscle of Winslow
vanced age. Like idiocy, cretinism has been is a fleshy bundle, which forms part of the
divided into complete and incomplete. Constrictor Pharyngis inferior, (q. v. ) He
CREUSET, Crucible. calls the other part Thyro -pharynge'us, and
CREUX DE L'ESTOMAC, Fossette du caur. proposes to call the whole Thyro crico-pharyn
CREUZOT, MINERAL WATERS OF. gæ'us.
C. is a inountain to the northeast of Mount Crico -THYROIDEAN, Crico - Thyroid. Belong
Cenis. Near it is a saline chalybeate spring. ing to the cricoid and thyroid cartilages.
CREVASSE , ( F. ) Rima, from crever, to The Crico - THYROID MEMBRANE is of a
break or crack . ' A Crack, a Cleft. The words fibrous nature ; and extends from the upper
crevasse, gerçure,fissure, and rhagade are often edge of the cricoid cartilage to the inferior
used synonymously for small longitudinal edge of the thyroid .
cracks or chaps of a more or less painful cha- The Crico - Í'HYROID Muscle , Crico- Thyroï
racter. Sometimes , crevasse is ernployed to de'us, Dilatateur antérieur du larynx, is a small ,
designate the solutions of continuity or rup- fleshy bundle, of a triangular shape , at the an
tures, which supervene in distended parts, in terior and inferior part of the larynx. It ex
the urinary passages, uterus, &c .; it is then tends from the outer surface of the cricoid car .
synonymous with rupture. tilage to the lateral parts of the inferior margin
CRİ, Cry . of the thyroid cartilage ; and its use is, to ap
CRIBLE, (F.). Cribra'tus, from cribrum , ' a proximate, anteriorly , the corresponding mar.
sieve .' Having 'holes like a sieve. Lume cri- gins of the cricoid and thyroid cartilages; and
blée, Crib'riform plate, is the horizontal lamina thus to stretch the ligaments of the glottis,
of the ethmoid bone-so called because it is which it contracts by separating the thyroid
perforated like a sieve. Through the perfora- cartilage from the arytenoid.
tions the olfactory nerves pass. CRICO- THYRO-PHARYNGIEN, Constric
The term Lu'mina Cribro'sa of Albinus is a tor pharyngis.
circular spot, perforated with small holes, seen CRICOÉIDES, Annular.
when after
side, the optic nerve the
removing is regarded the in ris,CRICOID
fromchoroid.
retina and
, Cricoïdeus, Cricoï'des, Annula'
Cymbala'ris, Cartila'go innomina'ta , from
From these holes the medullary matter may be 201x0s, ' a ring,' and aidos, form .' Having
expressed. the form of a ring, (F.) Cartilage anonyme. A
CRIBRA . See Cribration . name given to one of the cartilages of the
CRIBRA'TION, Cribra'tio, Sifting, Coscinis- larynx,which is situate at its lower part, be
mus. A pharmaceutical operation, which con- tween the thyroid and first ring of the trachea.
sists in separating the finest parts of drugs It is much higher behind than before.
from the coarser . Sieves are used for this pur CRICOS , Ring .
pose, These were formerly called Cribra ; 6 CRIMNO'DES, Crimnoï'des, from xguvov,
Coscinoi , x00xivot. A sieve , for separating the coarse meal,' and eidos, resemblance .' ' Re
bran from meal, was termed Cresera, x02020d, sembling meal.
Aleuroté'sis, Cribrum Pollina'rium . Uri'nĂ CRIMNO'DES. Urine that deposits a
CRIB'RIFORM , Cribriforme, from cribrum , sediment like meal.
' a sieve,' and forma, ó forin .' The ethmoid CRIMNON , Farina.
bone was formerly so called :-Os cribrifor'me. CRINA'LĒ, from crinis, ' hair.' An instru
CRIBRUM PÓLLINARIUM . See Cribra- ment, formerly used to compress, in cases of
tion . fistula lachrymalis. It has its name from the
CRICO -ARYT'ENOID . Cri'coarytenoida'. circumstance of its having at one end
us. Relating to the cricoid and arytenoid car- cushion stuffed with hair.-Scultetus. a small
tilages. CRINA'TUM . A species of fumigation ,
Crico-ARYT'EROID Muscle , Crico-arytenor- used by Paulus of Ægina. The routs of lilies
de'us latera'lis, Crico -latéri-ariténoidien . A entered into the process; hence its name, from
muscle which proceeds from the lateral part of xpivov, “ the lily .
the superior edge of the cricoid cartilage to the CRINES, Hair.
outer and anterior part of the base of the aryte- CRINIS , Capillus.
noid cartilage . It carries the arytenoid car- CRINOM’YRON , from mourov, ' the lily ,'
tilage outwards and forwards. and Hunov, ' ointment. ' Unguentum lilia'ceum ,
Crico-ArYT'ENOID , POSTERIOR ;Crico-aryle . U. Ægyptium album , U. Susi'num. An oint
noida'us posti'cus, Crico -crêti-arithénoïdien , Di- ment, composed of lilies and some aromatic
latateur postérieur du Larynr. A small, trian- plants.- Gorræus.
gular muscle, seated at the back part of the la. CRINON , Lilium candidum .
rynx. It extends from the prominent line, at CRIOMYX'OS, xolomvšos. One, who has
26
CRISIS 202 CROCUS
much mucus flowing from his nasal fossæ , like , D. Decreto'rii, D. Prin'cipes , D. Radica'les , (F.)
a ram : from xolos , a ram ,' and uvšos, 'mu- Jours critiques, are those on which a crisis , it
cus . ' was imagined ,would be likely to happen . Ac .
CRISIS, Diacrisis, Judgment; from xorw , cording to Ilippocrates and Galen , the greatest
I judge.' This word has been used in va number of fevers terminate , favourably, on the
rious acceptations . Some mean by crisis of a 7th day , and many on the 14th;—these two
disease, when it augments or diminishes con- days being the most propitious. Next to these
siderably, becomes transformed into another, come , in order of efficiency, the9th, 11th , 20th
or ceases entirely . Some have used the word or 21st , 17th , 5th , 4th , 3d, 18th ,27th , and 28th .
to signify only the favourable changes, which The sixth day was called by Galen , the Tyrant,
supervene in disease ; others, for the change tvoarvos, because the crises, that happened then,
going on in the acme or violence of the dis- were generally unfavourable. After this, the
ease . Others, again, have given this name most unfavourable were the 8th, 10th, 12th,
only to a rapid and favourable change; joined 16th, and 19th . The 13th was a sort of neutral
to some copious evacuation or eruption; whilst day, the crises, which happened on it, being
others have applied the term to the symptoms , neither favourable nor unfavourable.
that accompany such change, and not to the Days were, also , divided into Intercalary, in
change itself; —thus including, under the same which the crises happened less frequently , and
denomination, the critical phenomena and the were less complete than on the critical or indi.
crisis. catory ;-and into vacant and non -decretory, in
CRISPATION , Crispatu'ra, from crispa're, which a crisis hardly ever occurred.
According to this division, they were enu
" to wrinkle.' A contraction , or spasmodic con-
striction , which supervenes in certain parts, merated as follows.
either spontaneously or by the influence of Critical days, 7th , 14th , 20th , 27th , 34th ,
some morbific cause or therapeutical agent. 40th , 60th, &c .
The capillary vessels of a wound are , by the Indicatory days, 4th , 11th , 17th , 24th , &c .
French , termed crispós; when, iminediately Intercalary days, 3d , 5th , 6th, 9th , & c .
after an operation ,the blood does not flow from Non -decretory days,2d, 8th, 10th, 12th, 13th ,
them . The skin is said to be crispée, when &c .
contracted , and the bulbs of the hair become Fortunate crises were considered to be indi.
more prominent. Crispation of the nerves is cated by favourable signs appearing three days
a slight convulsive motion of external or inter- before.
nal parts, much less than that which occurs in CROCHET , Crotchet.
convulsion . CROCIDISMUS , Carphologia.
CRISTA . A crest , (F.) Crête. A name CROCIDIXIS , Carphologia .
given to several bony projections. CROC’INUM , from xoxos, saffron .' Made
Crista Galli ; two Latin words, signifying with saffron ; coloured with saffron .
the comb of a cock, (F.) Crête de l'ethmoide, č . CROCODES , from xpoxos , saffron ,' and
de Coq. A flat, triangular process, rising above ridos, ‘ resemblance. Certain trochs into which
the críbriform plate of the ethmoid bone , and saffron entered as an ingredient. - Paulus of
resembling a cock's comb. It gives attach Ægina.
ment to the anterior part of the falx cerebri . CROCODI'LEA , Stercus Lacer'ta. The ex
The Crista OF THE IL'ium is the superior crements of the crocodile , which the Arabists
margin of the ilium : -- the Crista of the Tilia , extolled as a remedy for cutaneous diseases,
the anterior ed the shin . Winslow calls the and which was long used as a cosmetic
nymphæ , Crista of the Clitoris ; and Chaus- CROCODILIUM , Echinops.
sier, the verumontanum , Crista Urethra'lis. CROCOMAG'MA , from 200xos, saffron ,'
The word CRETES, (F.) Crista, is used , in and mayua, ' a kneaded or squeezed mass .' A
France, for fimbriated excrescences, which kind of troch , composed of saffron and spices.
form at the anus, and near the genital organs; Galen , Dioscorides, Paulus of Ægina, Scribo
and are commonly owing to the syphilitic pius Largus.
virus . CROCUS, C. sati'rus, C. Austriacus, Medi
CRÊTES DE COQ are syphilitic excrescences, ci'na Tristi" tiæ, Panace'a vegetabilis, Zaffran,
resembling, in form , the crest of the cock . An'ima Pulmo'num , C. Orienta'lis, Saffron, Or
Crista URETHRALIS, Gallinaginis caput - c. der, Irideæ . (F.) Safran. The stigmata are
Interna, Frontal spine. the parts used in medicine. They are brought
CRISTALLIN , Crystalline. from the East. The odour is aromatic , and the
CRISTALLINE , Mesembryanthemum crys taste aromatic, pungent, and bitter : -- the co
tallinum . lour deep orange red. Its virtues are yielded to
CRITHE , Hordeolum , Hordeum , Penis. alcohol, wine, vinegar, and water. Its opera
CRITHIDION, Hordeolum . tion has been considered stimulant, exhila
CRITIMUM MARIT’IMUM , Crithmum , rating, and diaphoretic. It is not much used .
Samphire, ( F.) Passe -pierre , Perce-pierre, Fe There is a Cake Saffron sometimes met with .
noul marin, Bacile. Family, Umbelliferæ . Sex. It consists of one part of saffron and nine of
Syst. Pentandria Digynia. A plant which grows marigold, made into a cake with oil ; and
on the sea.coasts, has a spicy , aromatic flavour, pressed .
and is used , pickled , as a condiment. Crocus, COLCOTHAR - c. Antimonii , Oxy
The Caaponga of Brazil is a kind of Crith- dum stibii sulphuratum - c. Germanicus, Car
mum .
thamus tinctorius -- c. Indicus, Curcuma longa
CRIT’ICAL, Criticus. Belonging to a crisis. -c. Martis adstringens , Colcothar-c . Martis
Critical Days, Dies erit'ici, D. judicato’rü, aperiens, Ferri subcarbonas - c. Martis vitriola
CROISÉ 203 CRUDITY
tus, Colcothar - c . Metallorum , Oxydum stibii from half a drop to three drops, made into pills
sulphuratum - c. Saracenicus, Carthamus tinc. with crumb of bread. It is also applied exter
torius. nally as a rubefacient, 3 or 5 drops being rub
CROISÉ ( F. ) Crossed. An epithet given to bed on the part; or one part of the oil and three
paralysis, when it attacks the arm of one side , parts of olive oil may be added together, and a
and the leg of another. little of this be rubbed on .
CROISSANCE, Growth . CROTO'NĒ, 200torn. A fungus, which
CROISSANCES, Waxing kernels. grows on trees. By extension , applied to a
CROISSANTS, Waxing kernels. fungous tumour developed on the periosteum .
CROMMYON , Allium cepa .
CROMMYOXYREG’MIA , from κροιιιυον , spasmodic CROUP,, Carpo-pedal
Cynanche trachealis
spasm. - c. Cerebral
" an onion ,' ožus, ' acid ,' and onyrui, to break ) Uropyg'ium crupper.
out.' Sour, fetid eructations, exhaling a smell TheCROUPION
region of the( F.coccyx. The , the Rump.
similar to that of onions .
CROPALE , Nerium antidysentericum . CROÛTE, Crusta—c. de Lait, Porrigo larva
CROSSE DE L'AORTE , Arch of the aorta . lis—c. Laiteuse, Porrigo larvalis.
CROSSES PALMAIRES, Palmar arches. CROÛTEUX, Crustacé.
CROSSWORT , Eupatorium perfoliatum . CROWN , Coro'na, Steph'anē. In Anatomy ,
CROTALOPHORUS, Crotalus horridus. this name is given to parts of a circular form ,
CROTY ALUS HOR'RIDUS, Crotaloph'orus. which surmount other portions of the same
The Rattlesnake, Cobra de Capello , (F.) Cro- body. Thus, the Crown of a Pooth, Coro'na
tale. A venomous reptile of North America. Dentis, (F.) Couronne du Dent, is the portion
Its poison is virulent. " It is so called from the of CROWN
the toothOFwhich projects above the gum.
rattle in its tail . ( Kgotahov, ' a rattle ,' ' a small THE GLANS , Coro'na glandis,
bell .') ( F. ) Couronne du gland , is the round, almost
CROTYAPHĒ or CROTA'PHIUM , from circular, ring, which circumscribes the base of
the glans.
xpota temple .'. Cephalalgia Pulsatilis.
gos, ' Pulsat'ilis,
Cephald'a Sphygmoceph'alus. A The Crown of THE TREPAN , Modiolus, (F.)
pulsatory pain, chiefly in the temples, with form Couronne de Trépan
ofa crown , is a species of saw , in
, or rather
drummingin the ears. of a portion of a cy
CROTAPHITES, Temporal muscle . linder, having grooves on its external surface;
CROTAPHUS, Temple , Temporal bone. and teeth
being fittedatto the
its lower
handleextremity : the
of the trepan . other
CROTCHET, Hamus. A small hook or CROWN OF VENUS , Coruna Ven'eris , Gutta
crook . (F.) Crochet. An obstetrical instru : Rosa'cea Syphilit'ica , (F.) Couronne de Vénus.
ment, whose name indicates its shape ; and Red, rosy pustules, dry or moist, on the face ;
which is used in the extraction of the fætus, but particularly on the forehead and temples,
when it becomes necessary to destroy it to ex- owing to constitutional syphilis.
pedite delivery. Crotchets aredifferently form . CROWFOOT, BULBOUS-ROOTED , Ra
ed ; some are sharp, others blunt; some con- nunculus bulbosus c. Marsh , Ranunculus scle
tained in a sheath , others naked. ratus-c . Meadow , Ranunculus acris-c . Water,
CROTON BENZOE , Benjamin. smaller, Ranunculus Flammula .
CROTON CASCARIL'LÁ, Cortex Eleuthe'riæ , CROWSBEAK - LIKE PROCESS, Coracoid
Crolon Eleuthe'ria , Thus Judæorum , Chacarill- process.
læ corter, Cascarilla, Elute'ria, Gascarilla . CRUÄCIAL, Crucia'lis . Having the shape
Order , Euphorbiaceæ . Ser. Syst. Monæcia of a cross .
Monadelphia. (F.) Quinquina aromatique, Cas- A Crucial Incis'ion , (F.) Incision cruciale.
carille . The bark of the Croton Cascarilla of An incision , made in the form of a cross.
the Bahamas, Corter Thuris, has a slightly aro- Often employed for exposing the cranium, for
of applying the trepan .
matic odour, and bitterish, aromatic taste. The the purpose LIG'AMENTS,
smoke has the odour of musk . The active parts CRUCIAL (F. ) Ligaments croi
are an essential oil and bitter extractive. They sés, L. cruciformes. Two strong ligaments
are completely extracted by proof spirit. It is within the knee.joint . The anterior passes ob
tonic and stomachic. Dose, gr. xv to 3ss or liquely from a depression anterior to the spine
more in powder. of the tibia to the posterior and inner part of
Croton ELEUTHERIA , Croton cascarilla - c . the external condyle of the femur:-the other,
Oil , Croton tiglium . the posterior, extends from the posterior part
Croton Racemo'sum, Beenel. A small Mala- of the spine of the tibia to the anterior and
bar tree , whose aromatic root, boiled in oil of outer part of the internal condyle .
sesame, is employed , by the Orientals, as a lini- CRUCIBLE, Crucib'ulum , Cati'nus fusd'.
ment in headache and rheumatism . rius, Tigillum , Albot, Cemente'rium . (F.) Creu
Croton Tog'lium, Cndel-Avanacu. A Ceylo- set. A vessel of earth, silver, platina, gold,
nese plant, every part of which is endowed black -lead, &c. , for receiving substances, which
with medicinal power. The root is a drastic have to be exposed to a strong heat. It is some
cathartic : the wood , (Lignum Para'na ,) Pa- times covered with a top or lid , (F.) Couvercle,
vana wood, and the seeds, have like virtues. CRUCIFORM , Crucifor’mis, Cross-shaped .
The seeds have been long known under the A namegiven to the ligaments, which close the
names, Grana Molucca , Tilii Grana, and Gra- articulations of the phalanges; and likewise to
na Tiglii. From these seeds the Croton Oil , the crucial ligaments .
O'leum Tigli is expressed. It is of a pale , CRU'DITY, Cru'ditas, from crudus, ' crude ,'
brownish -yellow colour, and hot, biting taste; unprepared .' Rawness, crudeness. This word
and is a most powerful drastic cathartic. Dose, 'has received several acceptations . 1. It ex.
CRUENTA EXPUITIO 204 CRUSTA
presses the quality of certain aliments, which the fascia lata, which gives passage to the vena
have not experienced the action of fire. 2. The saphæna. It isat theupper orifice of this canal,
condition ofmatters in the digestive tube, which that Femo'ral or Crural Hernia, the Hernia in
have not undergone the digestive changes: and , guinale of Chaussier, occurs; which would be
3. In the language of the Humorists, it means more common , were it not for the fibrous cel G.
the condition of the morbific matter in a sick lular septum there situate .
individual , when it has not yet been prepared The ‘Crural or FEM'ORAL ARTERY, (F.)
or concocted by the action of the organs. Artère crurale, A. Pelvi-crurale , - (Ch .), is the
The word is used in the plural, Crudities, continuation of the external ilíac. It extends
synonymously with crudematters. It is applied from the crural arch to the aperture in the tri HT
to those, when contained in the stomach and ceps , or to the ham . Chaussier applies the name c
intestines . Artère crurale to the trunk , which extends from
CRUENTA EXPUITIO , Hæmoptysis. the primitive or common iliac to the tibial CE
CRUOR. The signification of this word is arteries; embracing, of course, the external
very vague. It has been used to designate iliac, femoral, and popliteal.
blood (q. v .) in general, venous blood, extra- The Femoral or CRURAL VEin has the same
vasated or coagulated blood, and the colouring arrangement as the artery . It receives only one
matter. great branch , the saphæna. CI
CRUOR SANGUINIS, see Blood . The CRURAL Nerve proceeds from the lumbar
CRUORINE , Hæmatine, plexus , and is situate at the outer side of the
CRUPPER, Croupion . psoas muscle and crural artery . After it has
CRUPSIA , Metamorphopsia. passed under the crural arch , it divides into
CRURA . The plural of Crus, ' a leg. ( F. ) cutaneous and muscular branches. One of the
Cuisse. Applied to some parts of the body, from branches , which is larger than the rest, is called
their resemblance to a leg or root ; as the Crura the Sapha'na nerde. It gives off filaments to
cerebri, Crura cerebelli , &c . the integuments of the knee, to the inner part
Cruna Anterior. MEDULLÆ OblongatÆ , of the leg, and to the dorsal surface of the foot.
Peduncles of the brain - c . Medullæ oblongatæ , The remainder of the branches of the crural are
Corpora restiformia - c . Medullæ oblongatæ, distributed to the anterior and inner part of the CA
Thalami nervorum opticorum-c . Posteriora thigh,
medullæ oblongatæ, Peduncles of the cerebellum . ACCESSORY OF THE CRURAL NERVE , is a
CRURÆUS, Cruralis . term given to the 4th and 5th pairs of lumbar
CRURAL , Crura'lis, from crus, ' the thigh nerves . heb
and the lower limb .' What belongs to the thigh The CRURAL PLEXUS of Chaussier is the union CR
or lower limb. of the anterior branches of the four last pairs of beteren
CRURAL or INGUINAL ARCH , ( F.) Arcade lumbar nerves , and the four first sacral;-form
crurale, A. inguinale ( Ch .) , - PocPart's Lig- ing the lumbar and sacral plexuses of most R
ament, L. of Fallopius. This arch is formed by anatomists.
the internal portion of the inferior edge of the CRURAL, Triceps cruris . CR
aponeurosis of the obliquus externus muscle, CRURA'LIS OR CRURÆ'US. A part of the
which is attached , at one end , to the pubis ; at Triceps crural of the French , or of the Trifé
535 ASSES-
Chat
the other, to the anterior and superior spinous moro-rotulien of Chaussier. The Cruralis is
process of the ilium . At its posterior and inner situate at the anterior, outer,and inner part of
part, the aponeurosis , forming the arch , sends the thigh. It arises, fleshy, from between the CR
off a falciform reflection , which is attached two trochanters, adheres firmly to most of the KU
along the crest of the pubis, and is known under fore part of the os femoris ; and is inserted, To
the name of GIMBERNAT's Ligament. Beneath tendinous, into the upper part of the patella,
this arch , the vessels , nerves , and muscles make behind the rectus. Its use is to assist the vasti
their exit from the pelvis to the thigh . and rectus in the extension of the leg. Under
CRURAL or FEM'ORAL CANAL or Ring . M. Muscle Triceps Crural, the French describe the
Jules Cloquet has described this canal with cruralis and the two vasti . Some small mus.
minuteness; and given it the name Anneau cular slips, sometimes found under the cruræus
crural, Anneau fémoral. It is nearly an inch muscle, and inserted into the capsular ligament
long, is triangular, more spacious above than of the knee-joint, have been called Sub.crura'i.
below , and shorter and broader in the female CRURIS RADIUS, Fibula.
than in the male. Its upper orifice is bounded, CRUS, Leg , Thigh.
anteriorly , by the crural arch , posteriorly , by CRUST , Eschar .
the crista of the pubis , on the outer side by the CRUSTA. A crust or scab, (F.) Croîute. An
psoas and iliacus muscles, covered by the iliac assemblage of small flakes, formed by the dry
aponeurosis , and,at the inner, by GIMBERNAT's ing up of a fluid secreted by the skin.
Jigament. This orifice is covered by the peri- The lining membrane of the stomach and
toneum , and , according to M. Cloquet , is closed intestines has been called Crusta villosa.
by a more or less resisting septum , which he Crusta ADAMANTINA Dentium , Enamel of
has named , Septum crurale. In its course , the the teeth .
crural canal has its anterior paries formed by Crusta GENU EQUINÆ , Sweat , or Knce Scab,
the superficial expansion of the fascia lata ; the Mock or Encircled Hoof Knees, Hangers, Devo
posterior by the pectineus, covered by the deep- Claws, Night Eyes, Horse Crust. This morbid
seated expansion of the fascia ; and more es- secretion from the horse has been advised in
ternally by the psoas and iliacus muscles, cases of epilepsy. It is used in the form of
covered by an expansion of the fascia iliaca. powder, (gr. ij to gr . xx ;) and of tincture .
Its inferior orifice is formed by the forainen of ' CRUSTA INFLAMMATORIA , Corium phlogisti
CRUSTACE 205 CUBITAL
cum - c . Lactea, Porrigo larvalis — c. Mem . CRYSTAL'LI. Vesicles , filled with a watery
branacea, Peristroma- c . Petrosa, see Tooth - fluid. They are also called crystallinæ . Pro
c . Phlogistica, Corium phlogisticum-c . Pleu- bably the pemphigus of modern writers .
retica, Corium phlogisticum - c. Pruriginosa, CRYSTALLI LUNÆ , Argenti nitras.
Gutta rosea - c . Serpiginosa, Gutta rosea -- c. CRYSTALLIN , Crystalline .
Vermicularis, Peristroma - c . Villosa lingua, CRYS'TALLINE , Crystallinus. Having the
see Tongue. appearance of crystal. Crystalline humour C.
CRUSTACÉ , ( F. ) Alibert has substituted this The CRYS'TALLINE,
word , in his Nosology , for croûteur, ' crusty.' Lens, Crys'talline body, Crystallinus, Lens crys
Having crusts or scabs ; as Dartre crustacée. tal'lina, Lens crystalloï'des vel Corpus crystal
CRUS'TULA. A small shell or scab. An linum, C. Discoïdes, C. Crystalloides, C. Pha
ecchymosis of the conjunctiva. coï'des, Humor crystallinus, H. glacia'lis, Gem
CRUSTUMINA'TUM . A rob,prepared from ma Oculi, (F.) Cristallin ou Crystallin , Humeur
the Pyra Crustumi'na or Crustumeri'na ( socrystalline , Corps crystallin , Lentille crystalline.
called from Crustuminum , a town in Italy, A lenticular, transparent body, situate between
where they grew ,) boiled with honey or in rain- the vitreous and aqueous humours of the eye,
water . - Aëtius . at the union of the anterior third with the two
CRUX CERVI . An ancient appellation for posterior thirds of this organ . It is composed
the bone in the heartof the stag. It was once of a soft, exterior substance ; and an interior ,
considered useful in diseases of the heart . forming a solid nucleus , in which a number of
CRY , Clamour, (F.) Cri. The sound of the elliptical layers are perceptible. It is contained
unarticulated voice. The native voice , which in a capsule, called Tunica aranca vel crystal
the idiot and deaf possess equally with the man lina , and receives, at its posterior surface, a
of genius and hearing . The cry of the new small branch of the central artery of the retina,
born child has been called Vagi'tus, ( F.) Va- which is always readily distinguishable in the
gissement. We say , " j cry of joy, of pleasure , fætus, prior to the 7th month of utero-gestation .
of pain ,” &c . , according to the expression, The use of the crystalline is to refract the
which it may convey to the hearer . rays of light, and to serve as an achromatic
CRYMO’DES, from xovuos, cold . ' A con- glass : for which its laminæ or layers, composed
tinued fever, in which the internal parts feel of substances of different refractive powers,
hot, and the external cold ; and which was admirably adapt it.
attributed to an erysipelatous inflammation of CRYS'TALLINA , from xovota aos, 'crystal.'
the lungs .-Aëtius, Gorræus . A vesicle or phlyctæna, filled with serum , and
CRYMODIN'IA, from xounos, ' cold ,' and appearing on the prepuce or in the vicinity of
oduvn , ' pain . ' Chronic rheumatism , and all its the anus, surrounded by a reddish extravasated
modifications . — Baumes. aureola . It may be syphilitic or not. See
CRYMO'SIS, from xovuos, ' cold .' Diseases Crystalli .
caused by the action of cold . - Baumes. ČRYSTALLION , Plantago psyllium .
CRYPSOR'CHIS , from xoUNTU , ' I conceal ,' CRYSTALLOID, Crystalloides, from xovo
6
and opgis , ' a testicle,' Cryptor'chis, Testicondus. Tah2.0 , ' crystal,' and idos, form ,' resem
One in whom the testes have not descended blance. ' Resembling crystal or the crystalline.
into the scrotum . The state is called Cryplor- The capsule or membrane of the crystalline, also,
chidis'mus, Parorchid'ium . the crystalline itself .
CRYPTA , from xountOS , ' concealed . ' Fol. CRYSTALLUS MINERALIS, Potassæ ni
lic'ulose gland. Lacu'na, Follic'ulus, ( F.) Cryple, tras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus .
Follicule. A crypt or follicle is a small, round- CRYTHE, Hordeolum .
ish, hollow body, situate in the substance of the CTEDON , Fibre.
skin or mucous membranes , and constantly CTEIS , Pirbes.
pouring the fluid, which it secretes , on their CTESIPHON'TIS MALAG'MA. A plas
surfaces. ter , employed and described by Celsus .
The use of the cryptal or follicular secretion , CUBAL SINI, Piper cubeba.
is to keep the parts, on which it is poured, sup- CUBEB PEPPER, Piper cubeba.
ple and moist , and to preserve them from the CUBIFORMIS, Cuboid .
action of irritating bodies, with which they have CUBIT , Ulna- c . Top of the, Olecranon .
to come in contact. CU'BITAL, Cubita'lis. Connected with , or
The little rounded appearances at the ends of relating to the cubitus, or to the inner and pos
the small arteries, in the cortical substance of terior part of the forearm .
the kidn are also called Crypte. The CubitAL ARTERY, Arteria cubita'lis, A.
CRYPTE, Crypta . ulna'ris, arises from the humeral a little below
CRYPTOCEPH'ALUS , from xPuntos , con- the bend of the elbow ; proceeds along the an
cealed,' and zegani, " head .' A monster whose terior and inner part of the forearm ; passes
head is excessively small , and does not appear anterior to the ligamentum annulare of the car
externally . - G . St. Hilaire . pus, and goes to form , in the palm of the hand ,
CRYPTOPY'IC,Cryptophy/icus,from zquartw , the superficial palmar arch. Besides the nu
I conceal,' and itvov, "pus.' A state of disease, merous muscular branches, which it gives off
kept up by an occult abscess. in its course , it sends, posteriorly, the common
CRÝPÍOPHYICUS , Cryptopyic . trunk of the interosseous arteries, and inter
CRYPTORCHIS, Crypsorchis . nally, the two cubital recurrents, anterior and
CRYPTS, SYNOVIAL , Bursæ mucose . posterior,-articular branches , which anasto
CRYSTAL , MINERAL, Potassæ nitras fugus mose on the inside of the elbow with the di
sulphatis paucillo mixtus. visions of the humeral artery .
CUBITALE (OS) 206 CUCURBITA
The Deep- SEATED CUBITAL VEins and the has an oblique groove for the tendon of the
recurrent cubital veins accompany the corre- peroneus longus.
sponding arteries. CUCKOO FLOWER , Cardamine pratensis.
The SUPERFICIAL CUBITAL VEins belong to CUCKOWBREAD , Oxalis acetosella.
the basilic . Chaussier calls them cuta'neous CUCKOW PINT, Arum maculatum.
cubital. CUCU'BALUS BEHI behen officina'rum .
The CUBITAL Muscles are two in number. This plant was once considered alexipharmic
1. The Cubita'lis anterior, C. inter'nus, Flexor and cordial. It is the Spatling Poppy.
carpi ulnaris, Ulnaris internus, Epitrochli-cubito- CUCULA " TUM MAJUS. A barbarous
carpien, Cubito -carpien— (Ch .), is a long mus- term , used by Ruland for brandy and spirit of
cle, situate at the interior and inner part of the wine.
forearm . It arises from the inner condyle of CUCULLARIS, Trapezius.
the os humeri , at the inner side of the olecranon , CUCULLATA , Sanicula.
and from the posterior edge of the ulna, and is CUCULLUS, Couvre-chef, Cucupha, Infun
inserted, by a tendon , into the os pisiforme. dibulum of the cochlea.
Its use is to bend the hand on the forearm ,by CUCULUS, Coccyx.
directing it slightly inwards . 2. The cubita'lis CUCUMBER, Cucumis sativus — c. Squirt.
poste'rior or exter'nus, Exten'sor Carpi ulna'ris, ing or wild , Momordica elaterium - c . I'ree,
Ulna'ris exter'nus, Cubite'us externus, Cubito- Magnolia acuminata .
sus-métacarpien- (Ch.), is situate at the poste- CUCUMER , Cucumis sativus.
rior part of the forearm . It arises from the ex- CUCUMIS AGRESTIS , Momordica elate
ternal condyle of the os humeri , and is inserted rium - c. Asininus, Momordica elaterium .
into the superior extremity of the fifth bone of CUCUMIS COLOCYN'This . The official name
the metacarpus. Its use is to extend the hand, of the Colocynth or Bitter Apple. Colocyn'this,
inclining it a little in wards. Coloquin'tida, Bitter Gourd , Bitter Cucumber,
The Cubital Nerve , Ulnar nerve, Cubito- (F.) Coloquinte. Family, Cucurbitaceæ . Sex.
digital— (Ch .), is furnished by the two or three Syst. Monæcia Monadelphia . Turkey and
last nerves of the brachial plexus , and is dis- Cape of Good Hope plant. The spongy part or
tributed to the inner and anterior side of the medulla of the fruit, Colocyn'thidis Pulpa, Cu
forearm; to the inner part of the palm and of cu'meris Colocyn'thidis Pulpa, has a bitter , nau
the back of the hand , and to the two or three seous , and acrimonious taste ; and is a strong
last fingers . cathartic , acting chiefly on the upper part of
CUBITALE (OS) , Cuneiform bone . the intestines. It is scarcely ever used , except
CUBITALIS RIOLANI. See Anconeus . in combination .
CUBITEUS EXTERNUS . See Cubital Cucumis Melo. The systematic name of the
muscles. Melon Plant , Melo, Common Melon. ( F.) Melon .
CUBITO(nerf),
-CARPIEN , see Cubital The fruit is an agreeable article of diet, but not
c. Cutané Cutaneous nerve - muscles
c.Phalan- very digestible, unless when ripe. The seeds
gettien commun, Flexorprofundus perforans— possess mucilaginous properties.
Cucumis Sati'yus. The systematic name of
c. Radi-sus-métacarpien du pouce, Abductor Cu'cumber plant, Cucumis, Angou'rion ,
longuspollicis — c. Radial, Pronator radii quad - the
Citreolus, Cu'cumer, (É.) Concombre ordinaire.
ratus.
CUBITO The cucumber is used , when young, as a
10the cubitus- SUPRA-PALMA'RIS . Belonging
andto the supra-palmar or dorsaí pickle, when it is called a Gherkin. (F.) 'Corni.
surface of the hand . Chaussier gives this chon. It is not a fruit easy of digestion. The
seeds are mucilaginous.
name: 1. To a small artery , which is given off CUCUMIS SYLVESTRIS, Momordica elaterium.
by the cubital or ulnar, a little above the wrist. CUCUPHA , Cu'cullus, Pileus, Sacculus
2. To a vein ,which accompanies this artery.
CUBITO-SUS-MÉTACARPIEN, see Cubital cephal'icus.
sort of coif or cap , with a
double bottomA, between which is enclosed a
muscles— c. Sus-métacarpien du pouce, Abductor mixture of aromatic powders, having cottop for
longus pollicis,c. Sus-phalangettien de l'index ,
ful excipient.
Extensor proprius indicis - c. Sus.phalangettien an cephalic . It was formerly used as a power
du pouce, E. longuspollicisắc. Sus-phalangien CUCURBITA, Cupping glass.
du pouce, E. pollicis brevis. CUCUR'BITA CITRUL'LUS . The systematic
CU'BITUS , xvßitov, Cybiton . The Elbow , name of the Water-melon plant. Citrullus,
(q. v .) Also, oneof the bones of the forearm . Anguria, Tetrangu'ria, Sicilian Citrul, Water
See Ulna , and Forearm. melon. Family, Cucurbitaceæ ; Sex. Syst.
Cubitus, (F.) Coudée; the ancient name of Monacia Monadelphia. (F.). Melon d'eau,
a measure 18 inches long. Pastèque . The juice of this fruit is very abuna
CUBOID , Cubor'des, Cubifor'mis, Cybor'des, dant, whence its name. The Water Melon is
Cyrtoi'des, Grandino'sum Os, Tes'sara , Tessera extremely refreshing and agreeable , when made
os, Os carium , from xvßos, ' a cube ,' and eidos, cool , and is eaten like the common melon. It
• form. ' Having the form of a cube . This is very much used in the United States.
name was given , by Galen , to one of the bones Cucur'BITA Pepo. The systematic name of
of the tarsus, and is still retained. It is situate the Common Pompion. Cucurbita. The seeds
at the anterior and outer part of the tarsus ; of this plant, as well as those of the Cucur'bita
and is articulated , behind, with the calcaneum ; lagena'ria or Bottle- gourd , contain a large pro
before, with the two last metatarsal bones, and portion of oil, capable of forming emulsions :
within , with the third os cuneiforme,and some. but they are not used.
times with the scaphoides . Its inferior surface ! Both the fruit of the Cucur'bita lagena'ria,
CUCURBITAIN 207 CUNEO.CUBOID
cuneo - cuboid ligaments,-a dorsaland a plan- employed internally. Chiefly used in deter T
tar . gent ointments. Dose, as a tonic ,under 1 gr.:
Cuneo-SCAPHOID . Cuneo-scaphoideus. Be- emetic, from gr. j. to gr.ij.
longing to the cuneiform bones and sca- Powdered verdigris appears to be the active
phoid . ingredient in Smellome's Eye-Salve, which
The Cuneo- SCAPHOID ARTICULATION , is may be imitated by rubbing half a drachm of CO
formed by the posterior surfaces of the three finely powdered verdigris with a little oil, and
ossa cuneiformia , and the anterior surface of then mixing it with an ounce of yellow ba 19-3
the scaphoid. It is furnished with a synovial silicon.
capsule and ligaments ; some of which are An ointment composed of one drachm of
dorsal, others plantar. finely powdered verdigris, with an ounce of C:
CUNILA , Satureia capitata — c .Bubula, Ori- lard or spermaceti ointment, is used in psoria
ganum - c. Muscula, Inula dysenterica-c. Sa- sis, tetter, &c .
tiva , Satureia hortensis. CUPRI SULPhas, Vitriolum Cupri, Vitrio
CUNILAGO, Inula dysenterica. lum Veneris, V. Cyprium , V. Cypri'num , V. CL
CUNNUS , Vulva. Cæru'leum , V. Roma'num , Cuprum Vitriola'tum , Gen
CUP, Scutella, Catillus, Patel'la, Excip'ula , Lapis Cæru'leus, Sulphate of Copper, Blue
(F.) Palette, Poêlette, Poilette, Vase à saigner. Stone, Blue Vitriol, Roman Vitriol , Mortooth ,
À small vessel , of a determinate size, for re- (F.) Sulfate de Cuivre, is in rhomboidal, rich CU
ceiving the blood during venæsection. It gene- blue, semitransparent, efflorescing crystals.
rally contains about four ounces. A bleeding The taste is harsh , styptic, and corrosive. It
of two cups is, consequently , one of eight is soluble in four parts of water at 60° , and is
ounces . tonic, emetic , astringent, and escharotíc . As
CUPIDO, Appetite . a tonic, it has been used in epilepsy, intermit CUT
CUPOLA. See Infundibulum of the coch- tents, &c.
lea . Dose , as a tonic, gr. 4 to gr. ij in pill ; as an
CUPPING. A species of blood-letting, per- emetic, gr.ij to x in water. A very weak so
1
formed by a scarificator and glass, called a lution is sometimes used in ophthalmia and in CU'I
cupping - glass; Cucurbit'ula , Cucurbita, dimua , gleet; and it forms the basis of Bates's Aqua
Sicua, (F.) Ventouse. The lancets are placed camphora'ta which has been recommended in inges
in such a manner, in the scarificator, that,when the purulent ophthalmia of children , diluted
it is applied upon the affected part, the whole with sixteen parts of water. phared
are, by means of a spring, pushed suddenly Cupri Sulpias AMMONIACALIS , Cuprum am Watu
into it. After scarification, the cupping-glass, moniatum - c. Vitriolum , Cupri sulphas. 250. "
which has been previously exhausted by heat, CUPRUM , Chalcos, Æs, Venus of the Al.
CUF
or by an exhausting syringe, is applied. The chymists: Copper, Cyprium, (F.) Cuitre. Its CLE
pressure of the air within the glass being thus odour is peculiar and sensible when rubbed ;
diminished, the necessary quantity of blood taste disagreeable and metallic ; colour red htu
may be drawn . See Bdellometer. yellow. S. g. 7.87 : ductile , very malleable :
Dry cupping, Cucurbitula siccæ ,isthe appli- less hard than iron : easily oxidized. In its
cation of the glasses, without previous scaric metallic state , it exerts no action on the sys.
fication , ( F.) Ventouses sèches. It is used to tem . When swallowed, it undergoes no dele.
prevent the activity of absorption from any terious change. Copper cannot be dissolved recht
wounded part ; occasionally, to excite suppu- whilst tin is in the mixture, and hence the
ration in indolent abscesses ; and to remove utility of tinning copper vessels. Copper cu
the pus when an abscess is opened . Cupping, linary vessels are harmless under ordinary
taken without any epithet, means the abstrac- cleanliness, provided the substances be not sut (UT
tion of blood by means of the scarificator and fered to remain in them till cold. The salts of
cups. (F.) Ventouses scarifiées, (L.) Cucurbitu-copper are very deleterious. CUF
la cruenta , C. cum Ferro. The verb . to cup , ' The Filings of COPPER, Cupri Limatu'ra, seat
signifies to draw blood by cupping. (F. ) Limailles de Cuivre, have been used in
CUPRES'SUS SEMPERVIRENS. The hydrophobia. It has been remarked, under COT
systematic name of the Cupressus, Cyparis'sus, Cuprum, that they are inert. CIE
Cypress, (F.) Cyprés. The berries, leaves, CUPRUM AMMONIA'TUM, C. Ammoniaca'le , C. A Tor
and wood, have been considered astringent Ammoniacum , C. Ammoniaco -sulphu'ricum ,Am
and useful in intermittents. The whole plant monia'ted Copper, Ammoniucal Sulphateof Cop re
abounds with a bitter, aromatic, and terebin- per, Ammoniure'tum Cupri, şal anti-epilepticus
thinate fluid .
of WEISSMAN, Sulfas Cupri ammoniaca'lis, s. CV
CUPRI ET AMMONIÆ SULPHAS, Cu- ammoni'aca cupratus, Sub-sulfas Ammo'nio.cu' СЕ
prum ammoniatum - c . Diacetas , E. Subacetas pricus , Sulfas Cupri et Ammo'niæ , Deuto- Sulfas CU
-C .
Rubigo , Cupri subacetas. Cupri et Ammoniæ, (F.) Sulfate de cuivre et СЕ
Corni SUBACE’tas, C. Diace'tas, Æru'go, d'ammoniaque. A crystalline powder, of a rich Red.
Ver'digris, Hispan'icum viride , Prasi'num vi- violet colour, and hot, styptic taste . By ex .' CC
ride, Cupri Rubi'go, Crystals of Vénus, Viride posure to air, it becomes partly converted into СС,
Æris, Æruca, Calcithos. Subacetate of Copper, carbonate of copper. It is tonic and astringent;
( F.) Sous-acétate de Cuivre, Vert-de-gris, Crys- and has been chiefly employed in epilepsy, and
taux de Vénus, Verdet . This, as usually met other obstinate spasmodic diseases. Dose , gr.
with, is in masses, difficult to break ; not de- & gradually increased to gr. iv , in pill .
liquescent ; foliaceous; of a fine bluish-green CUPRUM VITRIOLATUM , Cupri sulphas .
colour, and salt taste. It is tonic , emetic ,
6
CUPULAIRE, (F.) Cupula'ris; from cu'pula,
escharotic, and detergent ; but scarcely ever a small cup . '
BA
CURA , CURATIO 209 CUTANEOUS
follows the outer edge of the biceps , and spreads CUTTING ON THE GRIPE . See Li.
在
over the anterior and inner part of the forearm ; thotomy.
起
and the innermost accompanies the basilic CUTTLE FISH , Sepia.
vein ; passing to the corresponding side of the CUTUBUTH . The Arabian physicians have
hand and little finger. The externalcutaneous, given the name to a species of melancholy, ac
Radio -cutané, (Ch. ,) Mus'culo- Cutaneus, Perfo- companied with so much agitation , that the
rans CASSERII, passes outwards , perforates the patients cannot remain tranquil for the space of
coraco -brachialis ; descends along the anterior an hour.
and outer part of the arm ; passes as far as the CUURDO CANELLA , Laurus cinnamo.
iniddle of the fold of the elbow , under the me. mum .
dian cephalic ; and descends along the anterior CYANOP'ATHY , Cyanopathi'a, Cyano'sis,
and outer edge of the forearın. At some dis- Morbus cæru'leus, Cærulo'sis'neonato'rum , from
tance above the wrist , it divides into two zvaros, blue,' and ralos, affection ,' (F.) C
branches ; an outer , which is distributed on the Maladie bleue, Ictère bleu . A disease, in which
back of the hand , the thumb, and index finger ; the whole of the surface of the body is coloured
and an inner, which descends on the muscles blue. It is always symptomatic, and commonly
of the thumb, into the palm of the hand, and depends on a direct communication between
divides into fine filaments, which may be the cavities of the right and left side of the
traced to the fingers. heart . Such coinmunication does not, however, CE
Chaussier calls the cephalic and basilic veins always occasion the blue disease, but it is ge. ote
the Radial and Cubital Cutaneous. nerally thought that the disease never exists
The NERVUS CUTANEUS Minor , of Wris- without this state of parts ; or without some
berg, also takes its origin from the axillary obstacle to the circulation in the right side of
plexus, but is more particularly connected with the heart.
the ulnar nerve . It soon separates from the CYANOSIS , Cyanopathy.
ulnar nerve , running afterwards between it and CYANUS , Centaurea cyanus. CTO
the inner side of the arm . A little below the Cyanus ÆGYPTIACUS, Nymphæa nelumbo. CIT
axilla iš divides into two branches , which are CYANURETUM FERRO -ZINCICUM , 100
distributed to the arm . Zinci Ferro-hydrocyanas.
CUTANEOUS EXHALATION AND ABSORPTION , CY'ANUS SEĞ'ETUM , Bluebottle, (F. ) CIL
are those which take place from the skin . Bluet des Moissons, Barbeau, Aubifoin , Casse CTE
CUTANEOUS DISEASES, Eruptions, Epiphy': Lunettes. The flowers of this European plant,
mata, are the numerous affections of a morbid when distilled with water, have been used in
character , to which the skin is liable . ophthalmia .
CUTCH , Catechu . CYAR , xvao. “ The eye of a needle,' ' a small CIE
CUTI , Catechu . hole . ' The Meatus auditorius internus. See gaa
CUTICULA, Epidermis. Auditory Canal, (internal.) CIE
CUTIO , Oniscus. CYATHIS'CUS, xvagioxos, diminutive of
CUTIS, Pellis, Co'rium , Derma, Deris, An- zvaloş, ' a bowl. The concave part of a sound, ما
thrope, Anthropen, Skin , (F.) Peau . A dense , made like a small spoon , as in the case of the
resisting membrane, of a flexible and extensible earpick .
nature, which forms the general envelope of the CY'ATHUS, xvaloş , ' a bowl . ' A measure , CIL
body ; and is continuous with the mucous mem- both of the liquid and dry kind , equal to about Western
branes , through the different natural apertures . an ounce and a half , or to the 10th part of a IL
It is formed of three distinct layers -- thie epider- pint. According to Pliny and Galen , about 10 pliada
mis, rete mucosum , and corium . Some anato- drachms. licj
mists, however, separate it into several others . CYATHUS CEREBRI , Infundibulum of the brain ,
Its outer surface is covered by a number of small CYBE , Head . liu
l
eminences , called papillæ , which are generally CYBITON , Cubitus . CILI
regarded as eminently nervous and vascular. CYBOIDES , Cuboid .
The skin is our medium of communication CYC'EON, XUXEM) , from xuxaw, ' I mix to.
with external bodies. It protects thesubjacent gether.' Thé ancient name of a medicine of LIM
parts ; is the seat of touch , and, through it, are the consistence of pap, composed of wine , tre,
exhaled the watery parts of the blood , which water , honey, flour, barley meal , and cheese .
are not needed in the nutrition of the body . Hippocr .
The state of the skin , as regards heat and CYC'LAMEN EUROPÆUM , Sarthani'ta, CIN
dryness, affords us useful information in our (q . v .) A. cyd'lamen , Cyclaminus, Cyssan'themon ,
pathological investigations . Its colour, too, Cyssophyl’lon, Panis porci'nus, Cus'amum, Chy ( TX
requires attention : the paleness of disease is as li nē, sow -bread .' Fam . Primulaceæ . Ser .
characteristic as the rosy complexion ofhealth . Syst. l'entandria Monogynia. (F.) Pain de
The colour of the skin varies according to the Pourccau . The fresh root is said to be acrid,
age, sex, & c. As a general principle, it is finer te sth
bitter, drastic,
in the female and child than in the male and For external useand anthelmintic. Dose, zj.
, see Arthanita .
adult. In old age it beconies light- coloured , CYCLE , Cyclus, from auxios, ' a circle . ' A
thin , and dry . It likewise varies according to period or revolution of a certain number of
the races , & c . years. The Methodists gave this name to an
Cutis ANSERINA , Horrida cutis — c. Carnosa, aggregate of curative means, continued during
Carnosus panniculus - c. Extima , Epidermis- a certain number of days . Nine was the usual
c. Linguæ, see Tongue - c. Suilla , Couenne number .
c . Summa, Epidermis - c. Ultima, Epidermis . CYCLISMOS . A troch , Trochis'cos , (q. v.) fon
CUTITIS , Erysipelatous inflammation . The name was also given to a circular kind of
CYCLOCEPHALUS 211 CYNANCHE
rasp; as well as Cyclis'cus. They have the na ulcero'sa , Febris epidem'ica cum Angi'nā,
same etymon as cycle . Empresma Paristhmi'tis Maligna, Tonsilldrum
CYCLOCEPH'ALUS, from xvxdos, “a circle,' gangræ'na, Cynanchè epidem'ica, c , pur'puro
and xeyann, head . ' A monster, whose eyes parotidæa, Cynanché ulcero'sa, Epidem'ica gut
are in contact , or united in one . luris lues , Pes'tilens fau'cium affec'tus, Pædan'.
CYCLOPHORIA, from xvxhos , a circle, chone, (?) Ulcus syr'iacum , Garrotiſlo, Car
and gegw, ' I bear. The circulation (q. v.) of bun'culus angino'sus, c. Ulcusculo'sa, Angina
the blood or other fluids. epidemica, A. gangræno'sa ,A. malig'na, Putrid,
CYCLO PIA . Same etymon as Cyclops. Úlcerous Sore Throat,(F.) Angine gangreneuse,
State of a monster that has both eyesunited A. Maligne. It is characterized by crimson red
into one. Called, also, Monopsia and Rhinen- ness of the mucous membrane of the fauces
cephalia. and tonsils ; ulcerations , covered with mucus,
CYCLOPS, xvxhory, from xvx205 , “an orb or and spreading , sloughs, of an ash or whitish
circle, and wy ,' an eye .' Monoc'ulus, Monops, hue ; ihe accompanying fever typhus. It is often
Monophthalmus, Monom'matos,Unioc'ulus,Unoc- epidemic, and generally contagious; and is
ulus. A monster having but one eye, and that frequently found accompanying scarlet fever,
placed in Cyclops
fabulous the middle
.
of the forehead, like the giving rise to the variety, Scar latina maligna.
The general treatment is the same as in
CYCLOTOME, Cyclot'omus, from xvxãos , ' a typhus ; and stimulant antiseptic gargles must
circle,' and Teuveiv, to cut.' An instrument, be used, consisting, for example,of the decoc
composed of a ring of gold and a cutting blade , tion of bark and muriatic acid.
by means of which the ball of the eye can be CYNANCHE MAXILLARIS, c . parotidæa-c .
fixed, whilst the cornea is cut. It wasinvented Purpuro-parotidæa, Cynanche maligna.
by a surgeon of Bordeaux , named Guérin, for CynanCHE PAROTID Æ'A , Empres'ma Paroti'.
extracting the cataract. It is not used .
CYCLUS,Circulus. tis, Parotitis, Cynan'che Parotides, Angina Maz
illa'ris, Gissa, Angina externa, Angi'na parotida'a
CYDONIA’TUM , Cydo'natum, Diacydoni'tes. exter'na, Parotis cpidem'ica , P. contagio'sa , P.
A compositionof the Cydonia mala orquinces, spu'ria, Parotis sero'so ylu'tinë tu'mens, Cynan '.
with the addition of spices. - Paulus of Ægina. che marilla'ris, Inflamma'tio parotidum , Infla'.
CYDONIUM MALUM. See Pyrus cydonia, tio paro'tidum ,Catar'rhus Bellinsula'nus,Branks
CYE'MA , xurua, from now , I conceive . ' ( Scotch ,) Mumps, ( F. ) Oreillons . The charac
Conception. Likewise the product of conception. teristic symptoms are :-a painful tumour ofthe
See Embryo and Fætus. gland, not of the suppurative kind; and
CYESIOL'OGY, Cyesiolog"ia,from xurpis, parotid
frequently extending to the maxillary gland.
pregnancy , and coyos, ' a description .' The It is very conspicuousexternally, and is often
doctrine of Gestation . accompanied with swelling of the testes in the
CYESIS, Conception , Fecundation, Prego male, and of the mamme in the female ; the
nancy : being sometimes absorbed afterwards. It
CYLICH'NĒ , Cylichnis. A pill-box or testes epidemic,and apparently
is
earthenware pot, or small cup ; fronı xvhus , ' a treatment is very simple; the contagious. The
adoption merely
cup.'-- Galen , Foësius . of the antiphlogistic plan, under which it usually
CYLINDRI, see Villous membranes - C . soon disappears. When inflammation of the
Membranaceæ renum , see Calx . mammæ or testes supervenes , it must be treated
CYL'INDROID Cylindroï'des
, idiopathic
from x vàırdoos , as if .
cylinder , ' and adoç, form .' Having the form CYNANCHE PHARYNGEA , Empres'ma Paris.
of a cylinder. Chaussier calls the Cornu Am- thmi'tis Pharyngea, Isthmi'tis, Pharyngi'tis,
monis,-Protubérance cylindroide. Parasynan'chè, Angina, inflammatoriæ , Sp. iv.
CYLINDROIDES , Teres. -( Boerhaave . ) ( F.) Angine Pharyngée, Catar.
CYLLOʻSIS , xualvors. Lameness , mutila- the phyaryngien .
tion , or vicious conformation .'--Hippocrates . This disease can hardly be said to differ,in
Galen . See Kyllosis. pathology or treatinent, from the Cynanche
CYMATO’DES , Undosus, from xvna , a tonsillaris. The same may be remarked of the
wave , ' and aidos , rese :nblance .' The vacilla Cynanche Esophagea, (Esophugi'tis.
ting, undulatory character of the pulse in weak CYNANCHE PRUNELLA, c. tonsillaris .
individuals.
CYMBALARIS , Cricoid . CYNANCHE TONSILLA'ris , Emprésma Paris.
thmi'tis Tonsilla'ris, Synanchi, Cynanche fau '.
CYNAN'CHĒ, Angina, from xvov, ' a dog ,' cium , Amygdali'tis, Tonsilli'tis, Cymun'che Pru
and ay 70), 'I suffocale,' (?) Sore Throat, Para. nel'la, Dyspha' gia' inflammato'ria, Antiaditis,
cynan'che, Paristh'mia , Synan'che, Pruneļla, Angina inflammuto'ria, Common Squinancy ,
Squinan'thia, Empres'ma Paristhmi'tis, Caumi equinsy or Quinsy, ( F.) Amygdalite, Angine
Paristhmi'tis, Isthmi'tis, Paristhmi'tis, • Dog tonsillaire, Esquinancie, Squinancie, Catarrhe
choak .' Inflammation of the supradiaphragma. guttural, Angine gutturale. The characteristic
tic portion of the alimentary canal, and of the symptoms of this affection are , swelling and
lining membrane of the upper part of the florid redness of the mucous membrane of the
air-passages. (F.) Angine, Esquinancie,Mal de fauces, and especially of the tonsils; painful
Gorge, Synancie, Squinancie, kinancie . It com- and impeded deglutition , accompanied with in.
prises the following chief varieties . flammatory fever. It is generally ascribed to
CYNANCHE EPIDEMICA, Cynanche maligna- cold ,and is one of the most common affections
o . Faucium , C. tonsillaris -- c. Gangrænosa, of cold and temperate climates. It usually goes
Cynanche maligna - c. Laryngea, Laryngitis . off by resolution, but frequently ends in sup .
CYNANCHE MALIG'RA, C. gangræno'ša , Ingi'- puration .
CYNANCHE TRACHEALIS, &c. 212 CYPHOMA
order
Common sore throat is an affection of no con- in which the patient believes himself changed
sequence. It requires merely rest , and the ob- into a dog ; and imitates the voice and habits
servance of the antiphlogistic regimen . When of that animal.
more violent - in addition to this ;-purgatives , CYN'ARA or CIN'ARA SCOL'YMUS . The
inhalation of the steam of warm water, acid , or systematic name of the Artichoke, Alcoc'alum , CT
emollient gargles ; rubefacients externally , or Articoc'alus, Artiscoc'cus lævis, Costus nigra , CT.
sinapisms or blisters. When suppuration must Carduus Sati'vus non spino'sus, Cinara horten '.
inevitably occur, the continued use of the in- sis, Scolymus sati'rus, Carduus suti'ous, Car' . CY .
haler must be advised, and an opening be made duus domesticus capite majore, Carduus al'tilis,
into the abscess as soon as it shall have formed. (F.) Artichaut. Fumily, Carduaceæ . Ser. Syst. CTE
If the patient is likely to be suffocated by the Syngenesia Polygamia æqualis. Indigenous pared
tumefaction , bronchotomy may be necessary. in the southern parts of Europe ; much used as Estra
ke
CynancHE STRIDULA, C. trachealis. an agreeable article of diet . The juice of the
CynancHE TRACHE A'lis ; the Cynanche la leaves, mixed with wbite wine , has been given
ryngén of some . Suffoca'tio stridula , Angina in dropsies,
pernicio'sa, Asthma Infan'tum ,Cynunche stridula, CYNICUS, from rvou , 'a dog.' Cynic. Re CI :
Catar'rhus suffocati'rus, Burbäden'sis, Angina lating to , or resembling, a dog. Cynic spasm CT :
polypo'sa sive membrana'cea sive pulpo'sa, Em . is a convulsive contraction of the muscles of CE
pres'ma Bronchi'tis, Angina inflammatoria, A. one side of the face - dragging the eye, cheek , (TRE
suffocatoʻria , A exsudato'ria , Orthopna'a cynan'- mouth , nose , & c . to one side. See Canine . CTEL
chica , Pædan'chonë, (? ) A. Trachea'lis, Morbus CYNOCOPRUS, Album græcum . CTE
Strangulato'rius, Trachi'tis, Tracheitis, Trache- CYNOCRAMBE , Mercurialis perennis . CIR
li'tis, Diphtheri'tis trachea'lis, Expectoru'lio So. CYNOCTONON , Aconitum . 151
lida , Cauma Bronchitis, Anginu canina, Croup , CYNOCYTISUS, Rosa canina . CTS
Hires, Choak , Stuffing, Rising of the lights. A CYNODEC'TOS, from nuwr, a dog , ' and CTS
disease characterized by sonorous and suffoca- dri70), ' I bite .' One , who has been bitten by a CTS
tive breathing; harsh voice; cough, ringing or dog - Dioscorides. CTS
like the barking of a dog ; fever, highly inflam- CYNODENTES, Canine teeth . Buna
matory. It is apt to be speedily attended with CYNODESMION , Frænum penis . Barn
the formation of a false membrane, which lines CYNOGLOS'SUM , from zvon, “ a dog, ' and CTS
the trachea beneath the glottis and occasions wooa , a tongue.' Cynoglos'sum officina'le, CIS
violent dyspnea and suffocation , but is some - Lingua cani'na, Hound's tongue, Caballation ,
times expectorated. The dyspnea, as in all | (F . ) Langue de Chien . Family, Boragineæ. CTS
other affections of the air-passages ,has evident Ser. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. It is aro 14 ,
exacerbations. It differs in its character in dif- matic and mucilaginous , and has been supposed teele,
ferent situations ; being infinitely more inflam- to be possessed of narcotic properties .
matory in some places than in others, and hence CYNOLOPHOI, Spinous processes of the CIS
the success obtained by different modes of treat- vertebræ . ter, ar
ment. It chiefly affects children, and is apt to CYNOLYSSA , Hydrophobia. 1 ជ
recur, but the subsequent attacks are usually CYNOMOIA , Plantago psyllium . CTS
less and less se vere. CYNOMO'RIUM COCCIN'EUM , from ter, an
As a general principle, it requires the most ziuv, a dog ,' and moglov , “ the penis.' (F. ) Als ,a
active treatmeni; bleeding from the arm or Champignon de Malte . Improperly called Fun Eee .
neck , so as to induce paleness; leeches applied gus Meliten'sis or the Fungus of Malta, as it is CI
ranS
to the neck , & c . , according to the age, -the not a fungus. The powder has been given as n
warm bath , blisters to the neck or chest, and an astringent in hemorrhage, dysentery, &c. tute, I
purgatives. Forinidable as the disease may be, CYNOREXIA , Boulimia. CTS
if this plan be followed early , it will generally CYNORRHODON , Rosa canina. der : 2
be successful . Many specifics have been recom- CYNOSBATOS , Rosa canina.
Rube
mended for it, but ihe search has been idle and CYNOSORCHIS , Orchis mascula . Det
fruitless. CYNOSPASTUM , Rosa canina. trie,w
CYNANCHE TRACHEALIS SPASMO . CYON , zvour . This word sometimes signifies
176551
order Dysthetica and class Hæmatica of Good , Cystic Duct , Ductus cysticus, Mea'tus cys'.
and is defined : " head bulky, especially ante- ticus, the duct proceeding from the gall-bladder ,
riorly ; stature short and incurvated ; flesh flab- which , by its union with the hepatic, forms the
by , tabid, and wrinkled . ' It includes Cretin- ductus communis choledochus.
ism and Rickets , Cystic Oxide Calculi, see Calculi .
CYPHOSIS , Gibbositas . See Hump. Cystic Sarcoʻma , of AB'ERNETHY, Emphy'
CYPRÈS, Cupressus sempervirens. ma Sarcoma cellulo'sum . Tumour, cellulose or
CYPRESS , Cupressus sempervirens-c . cystose ; cells oval, currant-sized or grape-sized,
.
CYPRINUMOLEUM, Oilof Cypress ; pre. Found in"he thyroid glands (forming broncho
pared of olive oil , cypress flowers, calamus, cele,) testis , ovarium , & c .
myrrh , cardamom , inula, bitumen of Judæa , Cy's'tica , Cystic Remedies. Such medicines
& c. It was formerly employed in certain dis- as were formerly believed proper for combating
eases of the uterus , pleurisies, &c., and was diseases of the bladder.
regarded to be both stimulant and emollient. CYSTICER'CUS, from * VOTIŞ , " a bladder,'
CYPRIUM , Cuprum . and zepxos , a tail .' A genus of Entozoa of the
CYPSELE , Cerumen . Family of the Hydatids, distinguished by the
CYRCEON , Auus. caudal vesicle in which the cylindrical or
CYRTOIDES , Cuboid . slightly depressed body of the animal termi.
CYRTOMA , Curvature , Cyphoma. nates. The Cysticercus cellulosa has been often
CYRTONOSOS, Rachitis . found in the cellular membrane .
CYRTOSIS , Cyphoma - c. Cretinisinus , Cre- CYSTINURIA , Urine, Cystinic .
tinism - c . Rachia , Rachitis. CYSTINX , Vesicula .
CYSSANTHEMON C, yclamen . CYSTIPHLOGIA , Cystitis .
CYSSAROS , Anus, Rectum . CYSTIRRHAGIA , from xUOTIŞ , ' the blad.
CYSSOPHYLLON , Cyclamen. der,' and gyro, ' I break forth .' Hemorrhage
CYSSOʻTIS , from xvớos, the anus.' In from the bladder. ( F.) Heinorrhagie de la Vessie.
flamination of the lower part of the rectum : By someused synonymously with Cystirrhæa.
Proctitis, (9 v .;) tenesmus. CYSTIRRH @ ' A , from XVOTIS , ' the bladder,'
CYST , Kyst. and pew), ' I flow .' Paru'ria Stillati''tia Muco
CYSTALGIA, from xvotis,- the bladder," sa, Blennu'ria, Blennorrha'a urinulis, B. nesi'
and ulyos, ' pain . Pain in the bladder. cæ , Cysto -blenorrha'a, Cystorrhæ'a , Urina muco
CYSTAUCHENOTOMIA, Cystotrachelo. sa, Cystocatar'rhus, Dysu'ria Mucosa, Pyu'ria
to'mia, from xvotis, ^ a bladder,' avqir, the Mucosa , P. viscida, P. scro'sa, Morbus cysto
neck,'and toun, incision.' An incision into phlegmaticus, Catar'rhus vesi'cæ, (F.) Flut mu
the neck of the bladder. queux de la vessie. Catarrhe résical. A copi
CYSTENCEPHALUS , from xvonis, ' blad- ous discharge of mucus from the bladder, pass,
der, ' and repain, ' head.' A monster having ing out with the urine , and generally attended
a head with a vesicular brain .- G . St. Hilaire. with dysuria. It is commonly dependent upon
CYSTEOL'ITHOS, from xvotış ,' the blad- an inflammatory or subinflammatory condition
der,' and a hos, ' a stone.' Stone in the bladder. of the lining membrane . The treatment must
Also , a medicine, employed to dissolve or break be regulated by the cause . If it be not pro
stone . duced by an extraneous body : the antiphlo.
CYSTERETHIS'MUS, Vesica Irritabilitas, gistic plan,—the exhibition of warm diluents,
from xvotış , ' the bladder,' and spedito, ' I irri- and keeping the surface in a perspirable state,
tate ,' Irritability of the bladder. by wearing flannel . Some of the turpentines
CYSTREPATICUS, from avotis, ' the blad . may, at times, be given with advantage ; and
der ; ' and ónao, the liver. Belonging to the astringent or other appropriate injections be
gall - bladder and liver. This name was given, thrown into the bladder.
formerly, to imaginary excretory ducts for the CYSTIS, Urinary bladder - c . Choledochus,
bile, which were supposed to pass directly from Gall - bladder-c . Féllea , Gall- bladder-c. Se
the liver to the gall bladder. rosa, Hygroma.
CYSTHEPATOLITHIASIS , from xvỢTIS , CYSTI'TIS, from xuoris , ' the bladder. ' In
the bladder,'úrap, the liver, and 1191uais, flamma'tio Vesi'ca ,Cystiphlo'gia , Cystophlo'gia ,
. pain, caused by a calculus.' It has been pro - Inflammation of the bladder. (F.) Inflammation
posed to call thus, the symptoms caused by the de la vessie ; characterized by pain and swelling
presence of biliary calculi. See Calculi , biliary. in the hypogastric region ; discharge ofIturine
may
CYSTHITIS, Kysthitis. painful or obstructed , and tenesmus.
CYSTHOS, Anus. affect one or all of the membranes ; but com
CYSTIC, Cys'ticus, from xvoris ,' a bladder. ' ionly it is .confined to the mucous coat . In
Belonging to the gall-bladder. the chronic condition , it appears in the form of
Cystic BilE. Bile contained in the gall- cystirrhea. It must be treated upon the same
bladder. energetic principles , that are required in other
ARTERIA Cys'TICA ; the Cystic Artery is cases of internal inflammation . V. 8. general
given off from the right branch of the hepatic, and local , the warm bath , and warm fomenta
and divides into two branches,which proceed tions, warm , soothing enemata, diluents, & c.
to the gall-bladder. It is accompanied by two Cantharides must be avoided , even in the way
cystic veins, which open into the vena porta ab . of blisters, unless with precautions, as the dis
dominalis. ease is often occasioned by them .
Cystic Calcull. Calculi formed in the gall- Cystitis FELLEA, Cholecystitis.
bladder . CYSTITOME, ' Cystit'umus, Kibis'titome,
CYSTO-BLENNORRHEA 214 CYTOBLASTOMA
from XVOTIS , ' the bladder,' and TeurELV, ' to cut.' CYSTOSOMATOMIA , Cystosomatotomia,
An instrument, invented by Lafaye, for di- from xvotiÇ , ' the bladder ,' Ourua, .body ,' and
viding the anterior part of the capsuleof thecrys - Tour, incision. ' An incision into the body of
talline in the operation of extracting the cata- the bladder.
ract. It was formed like the Pharyngotome. CYSTOSPASTIC , Cystospas'ticus, from
CYSTO- BLENNORRHEA , Cystirrhæa. XVOTIŞ , “ the bladder,' and onow , I contract.'
CYSTO -BU'BONOCE'LĒ, from xvotis, ' the Relating to spasın of the bladder, and particu.
bladder,' povpur, the groin, ' and xran, ' a tu- larly of its sphincter.
mour . ' Hernia of the bladder through the ab CYSTOTHROM'BOID , Cystothromboi'des,
dominal ring . from XvOTIS, the bladder,' and 9 pom pos , 6
a
CYSTO -CATARRHUS. Cystirrhea. clot .' Relating to the presence of clots in the pos
CYSTOCE'LĒ , Cystoce'lia , from XUOTIS , " the bladder .
CYS'TOTOME, Cystotomus
bladder,' and xrin, a tumour. Hernia of the bladder ,' and TeuvELV ,' to cut. , from instr
x votis , the
uments,
I
bladder . (F. ) Hernie de la Vessie.. It is not intended for cuttingthe bladder.An Instrument Be
[
cominon . It occurs , most frequently, at the of this kind have been more frequently , although
abdominal ring , less so at the crural arch, for
næum , vagina, and foramen thyroideum .peri it very improperly ,called Lithotom es.
CYSTOTOM’I
may exist alorie, or be accompanied by a sac, thebladder, , same s.
SectioA resica'li etymon . Incision
Cystoto of
miu means D
containing some abdominal viscus. T'he tu . cutting into the bladder for any purpose . (F. )
Incision dela vessie. Commonly , it is applied
mour is softand Auctuating ; disappears on pres.
sure, and increases in size, when the urine is to the puncturing of the bladder, for the pur
retained. It must be reduced and kept in po: pose of removingthe urine; whilst Lithotomy D
sition by a truss. The Vaginal cystocele is kept has been employed for the incisions ,made with D
in place by a pessary .
BIL'LARY CIS'Tocele, is an imaginary hernia the view of extracting calculi from the bladder.
of the gall - bladder. CISTOTRACHELOTOMIA, Cystauchen
CYSTODYNIA , from xvotIS , ' the bladder ,'
and oduvn, ' pain . ' Pain of the bladder ; par otomia .
CYTÄINUS, Cytinus Hypocis'tus, Hypocistus,
D
ticularly rheumatic pain . D
CYSTO- LITHIASIS, Calculi, vesical. A small , parasitical plant, which grows in the D
CYSTO -LITHIC , Cystolith'icuș,from x votis, the of France
Southwoody cistus. in Greece
andThe juice , of its roots
on the of
fruit is
the bladder,'and 21905, “ a stone .' Relating to acid , and very astringent. It is extracted by
stone in the bladder. D
CYSTO -MEROCE'LĒ, from xvotis, the expression, and converted into an extract,
bladder,' pepOs, ' the thigh,' and xnan, - hernia . ' which was called Succus Hypocis'ti,and was for
Femoral hernia, formed by the bladder's pro merly much used in hemorrhages, diarrhea, &c . D
truding beneath the crural arch.
CYTISI'NA , Cytisine . An immediate ve.
CYSTON'CUS, from xuonia, the bladder,' getable principle,discovered by Chevalier and
and ογκος,, a tuniour,' Swelling of theblad. Lassaigne, in theseeds of the Cytisus Labur'. D
der . num or Bean - Trefoiltree. Family ,Leguminosæ .
Sex . Syst. properties
CYSTO- PHLEGMATIC , Cystophlegmať analogous emetine. Cytisine
DiadelphiatoDecandria. In the dosebas
of
icus, from ZVORIS , the bladder , and yeypta , D
<
mucus, phlegm .' Belonging to the vesical one or two grains, it produces vomiting and
mucus . Morbus cyslophleginat'icus, Cystir- purging; and, in a stronger dose, acts as an
Ihæa . poison. The Cytisus
seeds of the Labur.
CYSTOPHLOGIA , Cystitis . num , ( F.) Aubours, have been long known to D
CYSTOPLASTIC , Cysloplasticus: from xvo- produce
CYTISMAvomiting and purging
HERPES .
, Herpes.
TIS, ' the bladder,' and whooow , ' I form .' An CYTISO GENISTA , Spartium scoparium .
epithet for operations for the cure of fistulous CYTISUS- LABURNUM . See Cytisine.
openings into the bladder ; sometimes restrict.
ed to the cure by translation of skin from a fromCYTI'TIS, Scyti'tis,
xutos, ' the Dermali'tis,
skin , and Dermitis,
itis, denoting in
neighbouring part.
CYSTOPLEG " IC , Cystopleg'icus. Belong flammation .' Inflammation of the skin .
ing to paralysis of the bladder ; from κυστις ,, CYTOBLAST, from XUTOS, ' cell ,' and
the bladder ,' and 717,000 , I strike . ' Blactos, ' germ ,' Germ'inal cell, Nu'cleus. A
CYSTOPLEX'IA, samé etymon . Paralysis primary cell, from which all animal and ve
of the bladder. getable bodies are presumed to be formed.
CYSTOPTO'SIS , from xuotis, the bladder, Schwann and Schleiden . be
and UNTELY, ' to fall.' Relaxation of the inner CYTOBLASTOMA ; same etymon . Inter
membrane of the bladder , which projects into cellular substance . The gum or mucus , in the
the canal of the urethra . vegetable , and probably the liquor sanguinis
CYSTOPY'IC , Cystopyicus, from xvoris, ' the after transudation from the vessels, in the ani.
bladder,' and avov, -pus. Relating to suppu- mal, in a state fully prepared for the formation D
ration of the bladder. of the tissues . - Schwann and Schleiden .
CYSTORRHEA, Cystirrhæa. CYTTAROS, Glans.
ܪ
DABACH 215 DAPHNE
D.
The figure of the Greek a , according to two-fifths to four.fifths long, which has been
Galen , was the sign for the quartan fever. found in the urine .
DABACA , Viscum album . DACTYLODOCHME , Dochme .
DACNE'RON , duxn,qor , from daxray, ' to DACTYLOS, duxtvàoş , Dig''itus, (q . v . ) ' a
bite .' An ancient name for a collyrium ,' com- finger. ' The smallest measure of the Greeks,
posed of oxide of copper, pepper, cadmia, myrrh , the sixth part of a font.
saffron , gum arabic , and opium . DACTYLOTHE’KÉ, δακτυλοθηκη, from
DACRY, Dac'ryon, daxpu, duxqvov, ' a tear : dax Tvos, a finger,' and Anxn, “ a case or
Hence : sheath . An instrument for keeping the fingers
DACRYADENAL'GIA , Dacryoadenal'gia , extended, when wounded.- Ambrose Paré.
from daxquw, ' 1 weep,' adnu, a gland,' and DACTYLUS , Date .
ałyos, pain . ' Disease or pain in the lachrymal DÆDA'LEA SUAV'EOLENS, Bole'tus Sali
gland . cis. ( F.) Bolet odorant . A champignon , which
DACRYADENI'TIS, Dacryoadeni'tis ; from grows on the trunks of old willows. It has a
da xovw , ' I weep, ' a8rv, ' a gland , ' and itis. In- smell of anise , which is penetrating and agree
flammation of the lachrymal gland . able : and has been recommended in phthisis
DACRY DION , Convolvulus scammonia . pulmonalis in the dose of a scruple four times
DACRYGELO'SIS, from duxquu , ‘ I weep , ' a day.
and yahaw, ' I laugh . A kind of insanity, in DÆDALEA SUAVEOLENS, Boletus suaveolens.
which the patient weeps and laughs at the same DÆDALUS , Hydrargyrum .
tiine . DÆDION , Bougie.
DACRYNOMA, Epiphora . DÆMONOMANIA , Demonomania .
DACRYOADENALGIA, Dacryadenalgia. DÆS, Tædæ .
DACRYOADENITIS , Dacryadenitis. DAFFODIL, Narcissus pseudonarcissus.
DACRYOBLENNORRHE'A , from darovw , DAISY , COMMON , Bellis - d.ox -eye, Chry .
I weep ,' Bievra, ' mucus,' and pew, ' I fow .' santhemum leucanthemum .
Discharge of tears mixed with mucus . DALBY'S CARMIN'ATIVE . A celebrated
DACŘYOCYSTAL'GIA, from duxovw , I empirical remedy, much used as a carminative
weep ,' XUOtış , ' a sac,' and alyos , 'pain .' Dis- for children. The following is a form for its
ease or pain in the lachrymal sac. preparation : ( Magnesiæ alis. Jij , ol . menthe
DACRYOCYSTI'TIS, from duxovov , ' a tear , ' piper. gtt.j , ol. nuc. moschat. gtt. iij, ol. anisi,
and notis, bladder .' Inflammation of the git. iij, tinct,castor. gtt. xxx , linct . asafæliil. gtt.
lachrymal sac. xv , tinct. opii, glt. v, sp. pulegii, glt. xv, tinct.
DACRYODES, dazouwdrs, lachrymo'sus, cardam. c. gtt. xxx,aquæ mentha pip: zij. M. )
from duzovo , ‘ I weep. A sanious ulcer, a A Committee of the Philadelphia College of
weeping sore. Pharmacy recommend the following form . -
DACRYO'MA. Same etymon . The effu. (Aquæ, Ox, Sacchar. alb. 3xxxij , Carbon. Po
sion of tears , occasioned by an occlusion of tass. Zss, Carb. Mag. Zxij, Tinct. Opii f. 3vj ,
the puncta lachrymalia. - Vogel. Ol. menth . piper. Ol. Carui, 01. AnethiFænicul.
DACRYON , Tear. aa f. Jij. M.)
DACRYOPE'US , from daxova , ' I weep ,' DANSON , Prunum Damascenum -d . Tree ,
and 710180), · I make . ' A substance , which ex- Prunus domestica .
cites the secretion of tears, as the onion , horse- DANCING , Salta'tio, ( F. ) Danse. A kind of
radish , garlic, &c . exercise and amusement, composed of a suc
DAC RYOPS, from daxquu , ' I weep ,' and cession of motions, gestures, and attitudes,
ww , ' the eye . A tumefaction of the lachrymal executed by measured steps to the sound of the
passages. voice or musical instrument. It is a healthy
DACTYLE'THRA , DACTYLI'THRA , exercise .
δακτυλήθρα, δακτυλιθρα, from δακτυλος , a fin . DANDELION , Leontodon taraxacum .
ger.' A name given by the ancients to dif- DANDRIFF , Pityriasis .
ferent topical applications, having the form of DANDY , Dengue.
a finger ; and proper for being introduced into DANEVERT, MINERAL WATERS OF.
the throat to excite vomiting. A spring, a league and a half from Upsal , in
DACTYLETUS , Hermodactylus. Sweden. The waters contain carbonic acid ,
DACTYL’ION, Dactylium , from daxtulos, holding in solution carbonate of iron , sulphate
( a finger.' The union of the fingers with each of iron, sulphate of soda and lime , muriate of
other. This affection is generally congenital. soda, and silica. It is frequently employed in
But it may be owing to burns, ulcerations , in- medicine.
flammation of the fingers, & c . DANEWORT, Sambucus ebulus.
DACTY'LIOS , from dux Tvàoş , ' a finger,' a DANGA , Dengue .
troch or lozenge, when shaped like a finger. DANICH ; an Arabic word , signifying the
DACTYLITIS , Paronychia. weight of 8 grains.
DACTYLIUS, from dux tuilos , ann'ulus, ' a DANSE, Dansing - d. de St. Guy, Chorea - d .
ring. The Dactylius aculeatus is a worm of a de St. Witt, Chorea.
light colour, annulated, cylindrical, but taper- DAPHNE , Laurus.
ing slightly towards both extremities ; from DAPHNE Alpina, Chamæle'a , Chamæla'a ,
DAPHNÉ BOISGENTIL 216 DEAFNESS
Widow -wail. Family, Thymelææ , Scr. Syst. A disease of the eye--the same as Trachoma,
Octandria Monogynia. A sort of dwarf-olive. but less in degree. - Aëlius, Gorræus.
An acrid , volatile , alkaline principle has been DASYTES. Same etymon. Roughness,
separated from the bark of this plant by M. particularly of the tongue and voice . C
Vauquelin , to which he has given the name DATE , Palmula , Dactylus, Balanos Phe ' .
Daphnine. The plants of this genus owe their nicos, the fruit of the Phænir Dactylif'era, (F.)
vesicating property to this principle . Datte. The unripe date is astringent. When
DAPHNÉ BOISGENTIL, Daphne meze- ripe it resembles the fig. The juice of the tree
reum - d . Flax - leaved, Daphne gnidium -d . is refrigerant.
Garou. Daphne gnidium . DATE PLUM , INDIAN , Diospyrus lotus.
DATTE, Date.'
DAPHNE GNID'IUM , Thymela'a, Cneo'ron, Daturine .
Spurge Flar, Flax- leaved Daphne. The plant DATU'RA, Datura StramO'NTUM , Stramo
which furnishes theGaroubark . (F.) Daphné coc'culon , Sold'num maniacum , 'nium
Stramonium
, Bary
Garou, Sain -bois. It is chiefly used , when
used at all , for exciting irritation on the skin . spino'sum,
Solanum fæl'idum , Stramonium
The Grana Gnidia, (see Cnidia grana) are majus album , Thorn Apple. James-town Weed.
acrid poisons like all the plants of this genus, Jimston Weed. ( F.) Stramoine, Pomme épineuse. [
when taken in quantity. “According toothers, The herbaceous part of the plant and theseeds [
the garou bark and grana gnidia are obtained are the parts used in medicine . They are nar.
from the daphne laureola . cotic and poisonous ;-are given internally as 1
DAPHNE LAUREOLA. The systematic name narcotics and antispasmodics, and applied ex
of the Spurge Laurel , Laureola. The bark of ternally as sedatives, in the form of fomenta
this plant has siinilar properties to the last. tion. The seeds are smoked like tobacco , in
DAPHNE MEZE'REUM , 'the systematic name asthma. The dose of the powder, is gr. j to
of the Meze'reon, Mezereum , Spurge olive. (F. ) gr.DA'TURINE,
viii. Daturi'na, Datu'ria, Datu ' .
Daphné Boisgentil. The bark of the mezereon
possesses analogous properties to the other va rium . The active principle of the Datura
rieties of Daphne. It is considered stimulant Stramonium , separated by Brandes , a German
and diaphoretic ; and , in large doses , is emetic.cheinist. It has not been rendered available in
It has been employed in syphilitic cases, but medicine.
its efficacy is doubtful. Soaked in vinegar, DATURIUM , Daturine .
like the other varieties of Daphne, it has been DAUCI'TES VINUM . Wine , of which the
employed to irritate the skin , and especially for Daucus or Wild Carrot was an ingredient.
keeping open issues. The seeds were steeped in must. It was for .
DAPHNELÆ'ON, O'leum Lauri'num , from driasis,
merly used in coughs,convulsions, hypochron
diseases of the iterus , & c .
dagin , ' the laurel or bay tree , ' and cialov, ' oil . ' DAUCUS CARO'TA . The systematic name
Oil ofBay . of the Carrot Plant-Daucus , Daucus sylvestris,
DAPHNINE . See Daphne Alpina .
DARSENI, Laurus cinnamomum . Pastina'ca sylvestris tenuifolia officinarum , Ado'
DARSINI, Laurus cinnamomum . rion . Order , Umbelliferæ , ( F.) Carotte. The
root and seed have been used in medicine .
DARSIS, from deon , ' I excoriate,' ' I skin .' The root is sweet and mucilaginous ; and the
The Greek physicians seem to have used this seeds have an aromatic odour, and moderately
word to designate theanatomical preparation, warm , pungenttaste. The root has been used,
which consists in removing the skin for ex as an emollient, to fetid and ill-conditioned
posing the organs covered by it. sores . The seeds have been regarded as sto.
DARTA , Impetigo.
DARTOS. Same derivation ; Membra'na machic, carminative, and diuretic . But they
have little efficacy. The seeds of the wild
carno'sa, Tu'nica muscula'ris, T. rubicu'nda
scroti, Marsu 'pium musculo'sum ; from Santos, plant are , by some, preferred to those of the
skinned .' A name, given to the second cover garden .
ing of the testicle , which the ancient anato Daucus CANDIANUS , Athamanta cretensis
cretensis - d . Cyanopus,
mists conceived to be muscular, but which is d . Creticus , Athamanta
Pimpinella magna - d. Seprinius, Scandix cere
merely cellular. Its external surface is to folium-d
. Sylvestris, D. carota .
wards the scrotum : the internal , towards the DAUPHINELLE, Delphinium sta phisagria .
tunica vaginalis . Frederick Lobstein and DAVIE R , Dentagra.
Breschet consider , that it proceeds from an ex
pansion of the cellular cord , known by the a DAX , MINERAL WATERS OF. Dax is
city , two leagues from Bordeaux , where
name , Gubernaculum l'estis .
there are four springs, that are almost purely
DARTRE, Herpes - d. Crustacée, Ecthyma thermal: containing only a very small quantity
-d. Furfuracée arrondie, Lepra vulgaris - d. of muriate and sulphate of lime. Temperature
Phlyctenoide, Herpes phlyctænoides — d. Pustu- 1589 Fahrenheit.
leuse mentagra , Sycosis - . Rongeunte, Herpes DAY-SIGHT, Hemeralopia—d. Vision , He
exedens — d. Squameuse lichénoide, Psoriasis - meralopia .
d . Impetigo . DAZZLING, Caliga'tio, (F.) Éblouissement.
DARTREUX (F.) Herpetic. Participating in A momentary disturbance of sight, occasioned
the characters of Dártre or Herpes. Also, one either by the sudden impression of too power.
affected with dartre . Dartre has been used , at ful a light, or by some internal cause ; as ple
one time or other, for almost every disease of thora.
the skin . - See Herpes. DEAF -DUMBNESS, Mutitas surdorum .
DASYM'MA, from daous, ' rough ,' ' hairy .'| DEAFNESS, from Anglo- Saxon Sur' .
DEAMBULATIO 217 DECARBONIZATION
positum - d. of Sarsaparilla, Decoctum sarsa- 1 quarter of an hour, remove it from the fire ;
parille -- d. of Sarsaparilla , compound , Decoc- then infuse in it for half an hour, fol. senne,
tum sarsaparillæ compositum - d. of Sarsapa. soda sulph . aa zij ; add syrup. de sennâ 3j . )
rilla , false, Decoctum Araliæ nudicaulis - d . of Its title indicates its properties.
Squill , Decoctum scillæ-d . of the Woods, DECOCTUM COLOMBÆ Compos’itum ; Com
Decoctum Guaiaci compositum - d. of Woody pound Decoction of Colomba . ( Colomb. contus.
nightshade, Decoctum dulcamare. quassia , aa zij , cort . aurant. 3 ), pulv . rhej. Oj ,
DECOCTUM, Decoction-d. Album, Mis- potassa carbonat. 3ss, aqua 3xx. Boil to a
tura cornu usti . pint, and add tinct. lavand .Zss . Pharm. U. S.)
Decoctum Al'oes Compos'Itum , Balsam of Given as a tonic , but not worthy of an officinal
Life, Compound Decoction of Aloes. (Ext. glyc. station.
go
ziv , potass. subcarb. o ij, alves spicat. ext.: Decoctum CYDO'N Æ , Mucila'. Sem'inis
myrrhæ contrit.: croci stigmat. aa 3j , aquæ ibj. Cydo'nii Mali, M. Sem'inum Cydonio'rum ;
Boil to z xij: strain ,and add tinct, card . c. Z iv. Decoclion or .Mu'cilage of Quince Seeds. (Cy
Pharm . L.) The gum and extractive are dis. doniæ sem. zij,aquæ lbj. Boil for ten minutes
solved in this preparation. The alkali is added over a gentle fire, and strain . Pharm . L.) It
to take up a little of the resin . The tincture is merely a solution of mucilage in water , and is
prevents it from spoiling. It is gently cathar- used as a demulcent.
iic . Dose, Zss to Zij. DECOCTUM DAPHNES MEZE'Rei, Decoctum
Decoctum ALTHÆÆ , D. Althæa officina'lis ; Meze'rei ; Decoction of Mezereon . ( Cort. rad .
Decoction of Marsh -mallows, (F.) Décoction de daphn , mezerei, Zij, rad. glycyrrh. cont. Zss,
Guimauve . (Rad. althææ sicc. ziv, urar passar aquæ lbiij. Boil over a gentle fire to bij, and
zij , aqua Ibvij. Boil to lby. Pour off the clear strain . ) The acrimony of the mezereon and
liquor. Pharm E.) It is used as a demulcent. the saccharine mucilaţe of the liquorice root
Decoctum A MA'RUM ; Bilter Decoction . ( Rad. are imparted to the water. It is somewhat
gent. 3j, aqua tbijss. Boil for a quarter of an stimulant, and has been used in secondary
hour ; add species amare zij . Infuse for two syphilis; but is devoid of power. Dose , ziij
hours and filter,without expressing . Pharm . to Zvj.
BECOCTUM DIAPHORETICUM , D. Guaiaci
P.) It is tonic. Dose, 3 ss to zij.
Decoctum ANTHEM'IDIS NOB'ilis, D. Cha- compositum - d. pro Enemate, D. malvæ com
mame'li ; Decoction of Cham'omile. ( Flor. an. positum .
themid , nobil. 3) , sem. carui ziv, aquæ lbv . Boil DECOctum Digita'lis, Decoction of Foxglove.
for fifteen minutes, and strain. ' Pharm . E.) It (Fol. digit . sicc. 3j,aquæ q . s. ut colentur zviij.
contains bitter extractive and essential oil, dis- Let the liquor begin to boil over a slow fire,
solved inforwater.
vehicle It is used,
tonic powders occasionally,
, pills, &c . , and inasfo-a and then removeit
and strain
. Digest for fifteen minutes,
. Pharm. D. ) It possesses the pro
mentations and glysters ;but for the last pur- perties of the plant. Dose, zij to ziij.
pose , warm water is equally efficacious. The DECOCTUM DulcAMA'RA ; Decoction of
Dublin College has a compound decoction . Woody Nightshade. ( Dulcamara caul . concis.
Decoctum ARA'LIÆ Nudicau’lis ; Decoction 3j , aquæ ibiss. Boil to ibj, and strain . L.)
of False Sarsaparilla. Araliæ nudicaul, zvj, This decoction has been considered diuretic
aquæ ibviij. Digest for four hours , and then and diaphoretic, and has been administered ex
boil to four pints ; press out and strain the decoc- tensively in skin diseases. It is probably de
tion . Pharm . U.S.) It is used as a stomachic , void of efficacy.
but it is an unnecessary and laborious prepa- DecoctUM PRO FOMENTO, D. papaveris.
ration . Decoctum GEOFFRÆ'Æ INERMIS; Decoction of
Decoctom Cas'siæ ; Decoction of Cassia . Cabbage- Tree Bark. (Cort. geoffr. inermis in
( Cassia pulp. Zij, aquæ ibij. Boil for a few pulo. Zj, aquæ lbij. Boil over a slow fire to a
minutes, filter without expression , and add pint, and strain. Pharm. E. ) It is possessed
syrup. violar. 3j , or manne pur . 3ij. Pharm . P.) ofanthelmintic, purgative, and narcotic proper
It is a laxative, in the dose of 3 vj . ties , and has been chiefly used for the first
Decoctum CHAMÆMELI , Decoctum Anthe- of these purposes. Dose, to children, zij —to
midis nobilis . adults , ss to zij .
DECOCTUM Cincho'NÆ , Decoctum Cinchone DECOCTUM GUA'IACI COMPOS'ITUM , D. Gua
lancifolia, D. Cor'ticis Cinchonæ ; Decoction of iaci officina'lis compos'itum , Decoctum Ligno'
Cinchona, D. of Bark . Decoctum Kina Kine. rum , D. de Guya'co compos'itum , D. sudorif
( Cinchon. lancifol. cort. contus. zj , aquæ ibj. icum , D diaphoret'icum ; Compound Decoction
Boil for ten minutes, in a slightly covered ves of Guuiacum, Decoction of the Woods. ( Lign .
sel, and strain while hot. Pharm L. ) It con- guaiac. rasur. ziij, fruct. sicc. vitis vinifer Zij,
tains cinchonine and resinous extractive, dis- rad. lauri sassafr. concis., rad. glycyrrh. aa 3 ),
solved in water. Long coction oxygenates and aquæ fbx. Boil the guaiacum and raisins over
precipitates the extractive . It can be given a slow fire to føv ; adding the roots towards the
where the powder does not sit easy , & c . Dose , end , then strain . Pharm E. ) It is possessed
3j to ziv . of stimulant properties, and has been given in
DecoctUM COMMUNE PRO CLYSTERE, D. mal- syphilitic, cutaneous, and rheumatic affections.
væ compositum-d . Cornu cervini , Mistura The resin of the guaiacum is, however, insolu
cornu isti. ble in water, so that the Guaiac wood in it can
Decoctum King King Compos'ITUM ET not be supposed to possess much , if any,effect.
Laxars,; Compound
larative Decoction dequinquina composée
lar'ative decoction of Cin-et The Parisian DE
DecocTUM Codex has aCompos'ITUM ET
GUYACO Pur
chona. (Cort. cinchon . Zj , aquæ ibij. Boil for a GANS, (F.) Décoction de Gayac Composée rt pur
DECOCTUM , &c . 220 DECOMPOSÉE
gative ; Compound purgative Decoction of Gua- rate for four hours , near the fire, in a lightly .
iacum . ( Lign. guaiac. rasp ., rad. sarsap. aa covered vessel : then bruise the root ; mace
zj potass. carbonat. gr. xxv. Macerate for rate again for two hours ; then boil to žij , and
welve hours , agitating occasionally , in water strain . Pharm L.) It contains bitter extrac
Ibiv , until there remain ibiij. Then infuse in it tive, and mucilage in water ; is demulcent, and
fol. sennæ zij , rhej. zj, lign . sassafr ., glycyrrh. has been used , although it is doubtful with
rad. aa zij , sem. coriand. 3j. Strain gently, what efficacy, in the sequelæ of syphilis. Dose ,
suffer it to settle,and pour off the clear super- zivto Ibss.
natant liquor.) The tiile sufficiently indicates Decoctum SARSAPARIL'LA Compos'tum ;
the properties of the composition . Compound Decoction of Sarsaparilla, (F.) Dé
Decoctum HELLEBORI Albi , D. veratri-d . coction de Salsapareille Composée. (Decoct.
Kinæ kine, D. Cinchone . sarsap. fervent. ibiv , sassafras rad. concis .;
Decoctum Hordei, Decoctum Hordei Dis- guaiac. lign. ras.; glycyrrh. rad. cont. aa zj,
tichi, Ptisa'na Hippocratica, Tipsa'ria or Tap: mezerei rad. ziij. Boil fifteen minutes, and
sa'ria , Aqua Hordea'ta, Barley Water, Decoc- strain. Pharm . L. ) This is considered to be
tion of Barley, ( F.) Décoction d'Orge, Tisane possessed of analogous properties with the T.
Commune. (Hord . semin. Zij, aquæ ibivss. celebrated Lisbon Diet-Drink, Decoc'tum Lusi. TE
Wash the barley well , boil for a few minutes tan'icum, which it resembles in composition .
in water Ibss : strain this, and throw it away , DECOCTUM SCILLÆ ; Decoction of Squill.
DE
and add the remainder, boiling. Boil to tbij, ( Scilla ziij, juniper Ziv , senega snake-root ziij ,
and strain . Pharm . L ) It is nutritive and water Ibiv. Boil till one half the liquor is con
demulcent, and is chiefly used as a common sumed ; strain , and add spirit of nitrous ether
drink , and in glysters. Ziv. Pharm . A. ) Dose, 3ss.
Decoctum HORDEI COMPOSITUM , Decoctum Decoctum SÉN'EgÆ , D. Polygalæ scnege ;
pectora'le, Plisanu commu'nis ; Compound De- Decoction of Senega. ( Rud. seneg. zi aquæ
coction of Barley , (F.) Décoction d'Orge com- ibij. Boil to ibj, and strain. Pharm . L.) It is
posée. ( Decoct. hord. ibij, caricæ fruct. concis. reputed to be diuretic, purgative, and stimu DES
zij , glycyrrh. rad. concis. ct contus. Zss ,urarum lant, and has been given in dropsy, rheuma
pass. demptis acinis zij, aquæ iħj. "Boil to tbij, tism , & c .
and strain . Pharm . L.) It has similar pro- Decoctum SMILACIS SARSAPARILLÆ , D. sar
perties to the last. saparilla — d. Sudorificum , D. Guaiaci com
Decoctum Liche'nis , Decoctum Lichenis positum.
Islan'dici ; Decoction of Liderwort. (Lichen Decoctum ULMI, D. Ulmi Campes'tris ; De
Zj, aquæ ibiss. Boil to a pint, and strain. coction of Elm Bark. ( Ulmi cort, recent, cont.
and fecula , dissolved in water , and its opera
tion is tonic and demulcent. Dose, Zj to ziv. used Itin islepra
reputed to be diuretic ; and has been
and herpes ; but, probably , has
It is also nutrient, but hardly worthy of the no efficacy. Dose , ziv to ibss.
rank of an officinal preparation.
Decoctum LIGNORUM , D. Guaiaci composi- albi ; Decoction of White Hellebore. Helleb'ori
DECOCTUM VERATRI, Decoctum
( Veratri
tum . DLL
Decoctum Malve Compos'tum, Decoctum rad. cont. 3j , aquæ ibij, spir . rect . 3ij. Boil the
watery decoction to ibj ; and, when it is cold ,
pro enem'ate, Decoctum commu'ne pro clyste're ; add the spirit. Pharm . L.) It is stimulant,
Compound Decoction of Mallow , (F.) Décoction acrid ,and cathartic; but is used only exter
de Mauvecomposée. ( Malve exsicc. Zj, anthe- nally. It is auseful wash in tinea capitis, pso
mid . flor. exsicc. Zss, aquæ ibj. Boil for fifteen
minutes, and strain.) * It consists of bitter ex ra, &c . Should it excite intense
ing applied , it must be diluted.
pain on be
tractive , and mucilage in water, and is chiefly DÉCOLLEMENT, ( F. ) Deglutina'tio, Re
used for clysters and fomentations. It is un Be bor
in the pharmacopeia. glutina'tio, The state of an organ that is sepa
worthy a placeMEzerei,
DECOCTUM D. daphnis mezerei— ratedfrom the surrounding parts, owing to de DET
struction of the cellular membrane which
d. Pectorale , D. hordei compositum . DEI
Decoctum Papav'enis, Decoctum pro Fo- united them ; the skin is decollée; i. e ., sepa DEE
men'to, Fotus communis ; Decoction of Poppy. rated from the subjacent parts, by a burn , sub fees,
( Papuo.somnif. capsul. concis. ziv, aquæ ibiv.cutaneous abscess , & c .
DECOLLEMENT
Boil for fifteen minutes,and strain. Pharm . L.) tion or detachment PLACENTA
DUofthe wbole, isor the separa .
a part,of
It contains thenarcotic principle of thepoppy , theplacenta from the inner surfaceof the ute
.and mucilage in water : is anodyne and einol .
lient, and employed as such in fomentation, in rus . Décollement, from de, “ from ,' and collum ,
painful swellings, ulcers, & c . the neck,' obtruncatio, also means the sepa
Decoctum POLYGALA SENEGÆ , D. senege, ration of the head of the fætus from the trunk ,
Decoctum QUERCUS , D. Quercûs Ro'boris ; the latter remaining in the uterus.
Decoction of Oak Bark . ( Quercûs cort. 3j , DECOLORATION , Decolora'tio, Discolora'
aquæ tbij. Boil to a pint , and strain . Pharm . tio, from de, ' from , ' and coloru're, ' to colour . '
L.) It is astringent, and used as such, in injec- Loss of the natural colour.
tions , in leucorrhea, uterine hemorrhage, & c . , DÉCOMPOSÉE, (F. ) from de , ' from ,' and af
as well as in the form of foinentation to un compon'ere, to compose.' Decompo'sed, Dis
healthy ulcers . solutus. An epithet, applied to the face , when
95
cortex , bark . ' An operation , which consists made to diseased parts, for the purpose of guard .
in separating the bark from roots, stalks, &c . ing them from the impression of extraneous
DECOSTIS , Apleu'ros, from de, priv., and bodies, and particularly from the contact of air.
costa , ' a rib . One who has no ribs. DEF'ERENS, from def'ero, ' I bear away , ' ' 1
nd DECREMENTUM , Decline . transport.'
DECREP'ITUDE , Decrepitu'do , Etas de- The Vas DEFERENS or ductus deferens, (F. )
> crepita , Ultima senectus, from decrep'itus, ' very Conduit spermatique, Conduit diferent , is the
old . The last period of old age , and of hu- excretory canal of the sperm , which arises from
man life ; which ordinarily occurs about the the epididymis, describes numerous convolu
eightieth year. It may , however, be accele- tions , and with the vessels and nerves of the
rated or protracted. Its character consists in testicle concurs in the formation of the sperma
the progressive series of phenomena , which tic chord, enters the abdominal ring and ter
announce the approaching extinction of life . minates in the ejaculatory duct.
DECU'BITUS, from decumb'ere, to lie down . ' DEFLECTENS, Derivative.
Lying down. Assuming the horizontal posture. DEFLECTIO , Derivation .
(F.) Coucher. Horâ decubitûs, ' at bed time.' DEFLORATION , Stuprum .
The French say - Decubitus horizontal, sur le DEFLORATION, Deflora'tio, Derirgina'tio ,
dos, sur le coté, for ,lying in the horizontal pos . from deflorescere,' to shed its flowers. The act
ture , on the back or side , . of depriving a female of her virginity . Inspec
DECORTA’TUS, PelovpOs, or MELOvqituv. tion of the parts is the chief criterion of deflora
shortened, curtailed," running to a point.' tion having been forcibly accomplished ; yet
When applied to the pulse, it signifies a pro- inquiry must be made, whether the injury may
gressive diminution in the strength of the ar- not have been caused by another body than the
If the male organ .
terial pulsations, which, at last, cease. Recent defloration is infinitely
pulsations return and gradually acquire all their more easy of detection than where some time
strength , it is called Pulsus decurta'tus recip'. has elapsed.
Tocus. - Galen . DEFLUXIO , Catarrh, Diarrhæa .
DECUSSA'TION , Decussatio, Chias'mos, In. DEFLUXION, Deflúrio, Deflurus, Catar'
crucia'tin , from decu'tio, • I divide. Union in rhysis, Catar'rhus. A falling down of humours
the shape of an X or cross. Anatomists use from a superior to an inferior part. It is some
this term chiefly in the case of the nerves ,-as times used synonymously with inflammation .
for the decussation of the optic nerves, which DYSENTERICUS
DEFLUXUS y.
,Dysenter
cross each other within the cranium . DEFORMATION , Deforma'tio , Cacomor'.
DECUSSO'RIUM , from decu'tio, ' I depress.' |phia , Deform'itas, Disfigura'tion , Deformity.(F.).
An instrument used, by the ancients, for de- Difformité. Morbid alteration in the form of
pressing the dura mater, and facilitating the some part of the body, as of the head, pelvis,
that spine, & c. A deformity may be natural or ac
effused on or underParé
exit of substances,described
membrane. It is by Scultetus, , cidental.
&c . See Meningophylax. DEFRU'TUM, Vin cuit, from defruta're, ' to
DÉDAIGNEUR, Rectus superior oculi . boil new wine . ' 'Grape must, boiled down to
DEDOLA'TION, from dedola're,' to cut and one half and used as a sweetmeat. Plin . Colu
hew with an axe .' ' This word has been used mell. Isidor. See Rob .
by surgeons, to express the action, by which a DEFUSIO, Decantation .
cutting instrument divides , obliquely, any part DÉGÉNÉRESCENCE , Degeneration .
of thebody , and produces a wound with loss of DEGENERATION νοθευσις
substance . It is commonly on the head , that , , νοθεια , Νο.
wounds by dedolation are observed . When theusis, Nothia, from 'deg''ener, unlike one's
there wasa complete separation of a portion of ancestors, Degen'eracy. A change for the
the bone of the cranium, the ancients called it worse in the intimate composition of the solids
or fluids of the body. In Pathological Anatomy,
Aposceparnis'mos. degeneration means the change , which occurs
DEERBERRY, Gaultheria .
DÉFAILLANCE, Syncope. in the structure of an organ , when transformed
DEFECA”TION , Defeca'tio, from de and into a matter, essentially morbid; as a cancer.
fæces, " excrements. The act, by which the ous, or tubercular, degeneration.
excrement is extruded from the body . Caca'. Dégénérescence is,by the French pathologists,
tion, Excretio alvi, E.alvi'na, E.facum altina' employed synonymously with Degeneration.
rum , Dejectio alvi, Secessio , Expulsio vel Ejeclio DEGLUTINATIO , Decollement.
fæcum . The fæces generally accumulate in the DEGLUTITIO DIFFIC''ILIS, Dysphagia
colon, being prevented by ihe annulus at the -d. Impedita, Dysphagia — d. Læsa, Dysphagia.
top of the rectum from descending freely into DEGLUTI'TION, Degluti'tio, catap'osis,
that intestine. In producing evacuations in ob- from degluti’re,'to swallow . The act, bywhich
stinate constipation , it is well , therefore , by substances are passed from the mouth into the
means of a long tube, to throw the injection up stomach , through the pharynx and esophagus.
into the colon , as suggested by Dr. O'Beirne . It is one of a complicated character , and re
In Pharmacy, defecation means the separation quires the aid of a considerable number of mus
of any substance from a liquid in which it may cles ; the first steps being voluntary, the re
be suspended. See Clarification . mainder executed under spinal and involuntary
DEFECTIO ANIMI, Syncope . nervous influence .
DEFENSIVUM , from defen 'dere , ' to defend .' DEGMOS, drypos, Morsus ;-a bite in ge
A preservative or defence . The old surgeons neral , from daxvu), ' I bite .' A gnawing sensa
gaye this name to different local applications, tion about the upper orifice of the stomach ,
22 DELPHINIUM CONSOLIDA
DÉGORGEMENT 244
Black Forest. The waters contain carbonic The DENTAL VEins have a similar distribu
acid , carbonate of iron , carbonate of lime , sul. tion with the arteries .
phate of magnesia, and subcarbonate of soda. DENTAL SURGEON , Dentist.
DENIGRATIO , from denigra're, to be DENTALIS, Odontoid-d . Forfex, Den
come black .' The act of becoming black, as in tagra.
DENTA'LIUM , from dens, ' a tooth ,' the
cases of sphacelus, sugillation , &c.
DENS, Tooth — d . Leonis, Leontodon taraxa. dog-like tooth shell. A genus of shells in the
cum – d .Sapientiæ,seeDentition - d.Sophro- shape of atooth. They formerly entered into
reticus , see Dentition. several pharmaceutical preparations, but were
useless ingredients ; consisting - like shells in
DENT, Tooth—d. de Sagesse, see Dentition . general— of carbonate of limeand gelatine.
DEN'TAGRA , Den'ticeps, Dentar' paga,Den- DENTARIA, Anthemis Pyrethrum, Plum
tiducum , Denta'lis
Odon'tagra forfer, from
, odonta gogon , Forfex
dens, 'denta'ria,
a tooth, ' bago Europæa. Dentist.
DENTARIUS,
and aypa, ' a seizure.' (F.) Davier . A tooth- DENTARPAGA , Dentagra .
forceps. DENTELARIA , Plumbago Europæa.
DENTAL , Denta'lis, Denta'rius, from dens, DENTELÉANTÉRIEUR ,PETIT, Pectoralis
la tooth . ' That which concerns the teeth . minor - d . Grand, Serratus magnus—d. Poste
The Dental AR'TERIES are those arteries, rieur et inférieur, petit, Serratus posticas infe
which nourish the teeth . They proceed from rior - d. Supérieur, petit, Serratus posticus su
several sources . The teeth of the upper jaw , perior.
e. g. , receive their arteries from the infraorbitar DENTES ANGULARES , Canine teeth - d .
and superior alveolar , —themselves branches of Canini , Canine teeth - d.Columellares – Canine
the internal maxillary. The teeth of the lower teeth-d. Ctenes, Incisive teeth - d . Cuspidati,
jaw receive their branches from the inferior Canine teeth - d. Dichasteres, Incisive teeth - d.
dental or inferior marillary, which is given off Gelasini , Incisive teeth - d. Incisores, Incisive
by the internal maxillary and runs through the teeth-d . Lactei, see Dentition - d. Laniarii ,
dental canal , issuing at the mental foramen, Canine teeth - d.Molares,Molar teeth - d. Mor
after having given numerous ramifications to dentes, Canine teeth--d. Oculares, Canine
the teeth and jaw. teeth - d. Primores, Incisive teeth - d. Rasorii,
The Dental ARCHES, ( F.) Arcades dentaires Incisive teeth - d. Serotini , see Dentition-d.
are the arches , formed by the range of alveoli Tomici, Incisive teeth .
in each jaw. DENTICEPS , Dentagra .
Dental Cav'ity , (F. ) Cavité dentaire, a cavity DENTICULA'TUM ,(Ligamentum ,)diming
in the interior of the teeth , in which is situate tive of dens, ' a tooth . A slender cord, situate
the dental pulp. between the anterior and posterior fasciculi of
Dental Canals, ( F.) Conduits dentaires, the spinal nerves , and between the tunica arach
Maz'illary canals. The bony canals , through noidea and pia mater. It is attached to the dura
which the vessels and nerves pass to the inte mater, where that membrane issues from the
rior of the teeth . cranium , and accompanies the spinal marrow
Dental Car’TILAGE, Cartild'go denta'lis. to its inferior extremity. It sends off, from its
The cartilaginous elevation , divided by slight outer edge, about 20 slender processes, in the
fissures, on the biting margins of the gums in form of denticuli, each of which is fixed by
infants , prior to dentition . It is a substitute for minute fibres to the dura mater in the inter
the teeth . stices of the fasciculi.
Dental Fol'lICLE , ( F.) Follicule dentaire. DENTICULUS , Crena.
A membranous follicle, formed of a double DENTIDUCUM , Dentagra.
lamina, in which the teeth are contained before DENTIER, ( F.) from dens, ' a tooth ,' Den
they issue from the alveoli , and which , conse- ture. A set or row of teeth, mounted on metal
quently, aids in the formation of the alveolo- or ivory , to be adjusted to the alveolar margin.
dental periosteum , and of the membrane that Dentiers are simple or double . To the latter,
envelops the pulp of the teeth. The dental the name Râteliers is given , i . e . to the full set.
follicles are lodged in the substance of the DENTIFORM , Dentiform'is, from dens, a
jaws. tooth , ' and forma, ' form.'Resembling a tooth
DENTAL GANGRENE, Caries Dén'tium , Odon- in DENTIFORMIS
shape.
talg''ia cario'sa, Necrosis Den'tium . Gangrene , Odontoid .
or caries of the teeth. See Caries . DEN’TIFRICE , Dentifricium , Tooth poro
DENTAL NERVES. ( F.) Nerfs dentaires. der, Odontorim'ma, Odontosmegʻma, from dens,
Nerves which pass to the teeth. Those of the " a tooth ,' and frica're, 'to rub ;' a name, given
upper incisors and canine are furnished by the to different powders and pastes proper for
infra.orbitar nerve, a branch of the superior cleansing the enamel of the teeth, and remov,
maxillary; and those of the molares by the ing the tartar which covers them. Powdered
trunk of the same nerve. The teeth of the bark, and charcoal, united to any acidulous
lower jaw receive their nerves from the infe- salt - as cream of tartar - form one of the most
rior maxillary , which , as well as the superior common dentifrices.
maxillary, arises from the 5th pair. The POUDRE DENTIFRICE of the Parisian Co
DENTAL PULP. (F.) Pulpe dentaire. A pul-dex is composed of Bole Armeniac, red coral,
taceous substance, of a reddish.gray colour, [ prepared,)and cattlefish bones,aā zvj , dragon's
very soft and sensible, which fills thecavity of blood ziij, cochineal 3 ), creamof tartar, zix, cin
the teeth. It is well supplied with capillary namonij, cloves, gr. xij, well mixed.
vessels . The ELECTUAIRE OU Opiat DENTIFRICE, of
DENTISCALPIUM 225 DEPLETION
the Codex , consists of coral ziv , cuttlefish bones shape as the old ; and they are more numerous ;
and cinnamon āā zij, cochineal 3ss, honey 3x , amounting, till the age of 25 (sooner or later,)
alum gr . iv or v . to 28. About this period , a small molaris ap
Charcoal, finely powdered and mixed with called at the
pears the extreinity of each jaw , which is
Dens sapientiæ or wisdom tooth , Dens
chalk , forms as good a dentifrice as any.
DENTISCALPIUM . from dens , a tooth,' serotinus, Dens sophroreticus, (F.) Arrière dent,
and scalpere, ' to scrape,' odontoglyphum . This Dent de sagesse,making the whole number of
word has been applied to the instrument used permanent teeth 32. During the period of denti
for scaling the teeth ; to the tooth.pick, ( F. ) tion, i. e. of the first dentition, the infant is
Cure-dent; and to the guin lancet, (q. v.)—thé especially liable to disease. The irritation, pro
déchaussoir of the French . duced by the pressure of the tooth on the su .
DENTIST, Denta'rius, Dental Surgeon , Sur- perincumbent gum , sometimes occasioning py
geon -Dentist. One, who devotes himself to the rexia, convulsions, diarrhæa, &c . , which symp
study of the diseases of the teeth, and their toms are often strikingly relieved by a free
treatment . division of the distended gum . This disordered
DEN'TISTRY, Dental Surgery, Odontotech'- condition is called teething, Odon'tia dentitio'
ny. The art of the dentist. nis , Odonti'asis, Odontalgia dentitio'nis,Odazis'.
DENTITION , Denti'tio,Odontoph /ia ,Teeth- mus.
ing, Odonti'usis, from denti're, “ to breed teeth . ' DENTIUM CORTEX , Enamel of the teeth
The exit of theteeth from the alveoli and gums; |--d. Dolor, Odontalgia — d. Nitor, Enamel of
or rather the phenomena which characterize the the teeth - d. Scalptura, (Lancing the gums,)
different periods of their existence. The gerins see Gun lancet.
of the first teeth , dentes lactei or milk teeth, ( F.) ! DENTOIDEUS , Odontoid .
dents de lait, are visible in the fætus about the DENTS BICUSPIDÉES, Bicuspid teeth
end of the second month ; and they begin to be d . Col des, Collum dentium-d. Conoides, Ca.
ossified from the end of the third to that of the nine teeth -d . de Lait, see Dentition - d . Mâ.
sixth month . At birth , the corona of the inci . chelières, Molar teeth-d . Molaires, Molar teeth
sors is formed , but that of the canine is not -d. Multicuspidées, Molar teeth, great - d .
completed ; and the tubercles of the molares illères - Canine teeth .
are not yet all united . Gradually, the fang be- DENTURE , Dentier.
comes developed ; and at about 6 or 8 months DENUDATION ,Denuda'tio,Gymno'sis,from
begins, what is commonly called, the first den- denuda're, ' to lay bare.' Condition of a part,
ti'tion , Odon'tia dentitio'nis lactan'tium . The deprived of its natural coverings, whether by
two middle incisors of the lower jaw commonly wounds, gangrene , or abscess. It is particu
appear first ; and , some time afterwards, those larly applied to the bones, when deprived of
of the upper jaw ; afterwards, the two lateral their periosteum .
incisors of the lower jaw ; and then , those of DEOB'STRUENT, Deob'struens, Dephrac'
the upper; followed by the four anterior mo- ticum , Deoppilans, Deoppilati'vum , from de
lares ; the canine or eyje-teeth, at first, those of and obstru'ere, “ to obstruct.' (F.) Désobstru
the lower, and afterwards, those of the upper ant, Désobstructif,Désopilatif,Désopilant. Medi
jaw next appear ; and , subsequently and suc- cines, given with the view of removing any
cessively , the 4 first molares -- 2 above and 2 obstruction . The word corresponds to aperient,
below , i on each side . The whole number of in its general, not in its particular sense . It is
the primary, tem 'porary ,deciduous, shedding, now almost abandoned, and, when used, con
or milk.teeth , (dentes tempora'rii,) ( F.) Dents de veys by no means definite ideas.
lait, is now 20 . DEOPPILATIVUM , Deobstruent.
The second denti'tion or shedding of the teeth , DEPAUPERATUS, Impoverished,
odon'tia dentitio'nis puerilis, begins about the DEPERDITIO , Abortion .
age of 6 or 7. The germs or membranous folli- DEPHRACTICUM , Deobstruent ,
cles of these second teeth-to the number of 32 DÉPILATIF , Depilatory .
-as well as the rudiments of the teeth them- DEPILATIO , Alopecia - d. Capitis, Calvi.
selves, are visible , even in the fætus, with the ties.
exception of those of the small molares, which DEPILATION , Depila'tio, Dropacis'mus,
do not appear till after birth. They are con- Made sis, Madi'sis, Psilo'sis, from de and pilus,
tained in alveoli of the same shape as those of hair. ' Loss of hair, either spontaneously or
the first dentition . Their ossification com- by art.
mences at from 3 to 6 months after birth , in the DEPIL’ATORY, Depilato'rium , Dropar, Psi
incisors and first molares ; at 8 or nine months lo'thron , Ectilloticus, Epilato'rium .. (F.) Dé
in the canine; about three years, in the mo- pilatoire, Dépilatif. Any thing, which causes
lares ; 3. in the second great molares, and the loss of the hair. Depilatories are , usually,
about 10 years in the last. As the alveolus of caustic applications, in which quicklime or
a new tooth becomes gradually augmented, the some other alkaline substance, sulphuret of iron ,
septum between it and that of the correspond . & c ., enters .
ing milk tooth is absorbed , and disappears . The COLLEY'S DEPILATORY seems to consist of
root of the milk tooth is likewise absorbed ; its quicklime and a portion of sulphuret of potass.
corona becomes loose and falls out, and all the A pitch plaster is sometimes used as a depila
first teeth are gradually replaced by the perma- tory . It, of course,pulls the hair outby the roots.
nent teeth, Dentes serotini . This second den . DEPLE'TION , Deple'tio , from depleo , I un .
tition becomes necessary in consequence of the load. ? . The act of unloading the vessels, by
increased size of the jaws. The new teeth blood -letting, and the different evacuants . Also,
have neither the same direction nor the same inordinate evacuation .
29
DEPLUMATIO 226 DERIVATIVE
DEPLUMATIO , Ptilo'sis, from deplu'mis, their purity ; and of directing them towards Cat
« without feathers.' ' A disease of the eyelids, some one of the natural emunctories. The
in which they are swollen, and the eyelashes juices of what were called antiscorbutic herbs,
fall out . See Madarosis . sulphur, and manyother medicines were ranked
DEPOSIT, Feculence. under this class .
DÉPOT, Abscess, Sediment-d. Laiteuse sur DÉPURATIFS, Depurantia. D.
la Cuisse, Phlegmatia dolens . DEPURATION . Same etymon. Catha .
DEPREHENSIO , Diagnosis , Epilepsy . D
rismos, Munda'tio. In Pathology, depuration DE
DEPRAVA'TION , Deprara'tio , from prarus, has been used for the process by which nature
" bad ,' perversion, corruption ;—as depravation purifies the animal economy, either by the DE
of the taste , & c . agency of some eruptive disease , or some spon
DEPRESSION, Depressio, from depri'mere, ta neous evacuation, or by the assistance ofme
' to depress ;' Esphlasis. In Anatomy, it means dicine . See Clarification. bort
an excavation , hollow , or fossa. In Surgery, it DEPURATORY, Same etymon . Depura
is applied to a fracture of the cranium , in which to'rius. That which causes depuration , as the DE
the portions of fractured bone are forced in- urinary and cutaneous depurations. Applied,
wards; ( F.) Subgrondation, Entablement ; called, also , to diseases , which have been considered
also, Campsis Depres'sio, Thlasis Depres'sio. capable of modifying the constitution advan DEI
Depression also means Couching . – Sée Cata- tageously , by acting on the composition of the DEF
ract. fluids - such as certain eruptions, intermittents,
DÉPRESSOIRE, Meningophylax . &c. The word is , also, appropriated to medi. DEE
DEPRES'SOR, (F.) Abaisseur. Same ety- cines and diet, by which the same effect is ܪܡ
mon . Several muscles have been so termed, sought to be induced .
because they depress the parts on which they DERANGEMENT, Insanity. DEE
act. DERBIA , Impetigo.
DEPRESSOR ALÆ Nasi, D. labii superioris DERENCEPH'ALUS, from deon, ' the neck ,'
alæque nasi, Incisi'rus medius, Myrtiformis, and requir, "head .' A 'monster whose head
Depressor Labii superioris proprius, Constric with the brain is in the neck.-G. St. Hilaire.
to'res ala'rum nasiac depresso'res la'bii superio- DERIS , Cutis. DER
ris - Maxillo -alréoli-nasal.- part of the labialis DÉRIVATIF, Derivative . DER
(Ch.,) ( F.) Abaisseur de l'aile du nez . It arises DERIVATION, Deritatio, Deflec'tio , Paro
from the superior maxillary bone immediately cheteu'sis, Reculsion. When a centre of flux
above the junction of the gums with the two ion ' is established in a part, for the purpose of
incisor and canine teeth ; and passes upwards abstracting the excited vital manifestations DER
to be inserted into the upper lip and root of the from some other , a derivation is operated.
ala nasi, which it pulls downwards . The term DENVATioN has likewise been ap
DEPRESSOR AN'guli Oris, Triangula'ris, plied to the suction power of the heart,-an im .
Depressor labio'rum commu'nis, Depressor la- portant agency in the circulation of the blood.
biorum ,-Sousmaxillo-labial,Marillo-labial (Ch. ) DERIVATIVE, Deflectens, from derira're, LES
(F.) Abaisseur de l'angle des lévres ou Muscle to drain off.' Antispas tic, Rerellent, Revulsire.
Triángulaire. A muscle, situate at the lower Same etymon. ( F.) Dériratif. A remedy, DES.
part of the face. Its form is triangular. It arises which by producing a modified action in some bespi
from the outer , oblique line on the lower jaw organ or texture derires from the morbid con t
bone , and terminates in a point at the commis- dition of some other organ or texture . Revel urda
sure of the lips , which it pulls downwards . lents are amongst the most important of reme
DEPRESSOR LA'Bu INFERIO'Ris; Quadra'tus, dies: they include, indeed , every physical and
Quadra'tus menti,Depres'sor labii inferio'ris pro- moral agent, which is capable of modifying the 3a
prius, - Mentonier-labiul,Mento-labial, (Ch.) ( F. ) function of innervation , and therefore almost the dooi
Carré du Menton , Houppe du Menton, Abaisseur every article of the materia medica .
de la lèvre inférieure. A small, thin ,and quad . The following is a list of the chief local De
rilateral muscle ,which arises from the external rivatives. DES
oblique line of the lower jaw, and ascends to
the lower lip, where it becomes confounded 1. EPISPASTICS. Caloric . mani
3. SUPPIRANTS .
with the orbicularis oris. It pulls the lower AcidumNitricum
Aceticum, , Acida Mineralia ,
lip downwards and outwards . Antimonii et Potasse DES
DEPRESSOR LABU SUPERIORIS PROPRIUS, D. Allium Sulphuricum
Salivum , , Tartras, DES
Ammonia ,
Alæ nasi-d . Labiorum communis , D. Anguli Ammoniacum Cantharis,
Mezereum ,
DES
orismd . Oculi , Rectus inferior oculi. ,
Asafatida, Pix Abietis , DEA
DEPRESSOR PAL'PEBRÆ INFERIO'ris. А Capsicum , Sabina, bend
fleshy bundle , which forms part of the palpe- Gaibanum , Tiglii Oleum .
bralis muscle. Heister describes it separately, Olea Essentialia , Fonticulus ,
but it is not admitted now . Pix Abietis, Setaceum .
DEPRESSORIUM , Meningophylax . Sinapis .
Caloric , 4. ESCHAROTICS .
DEPRIMENS AURICULÆ , Retrahens Friction . a . Erodents, keress
auris — d. Maxille biventer, Digastricus - d. 2. VESICANTS . Acidum Aceticum ,
Oculi , Rectus inferior oculi . Ammonia , Acida Mineralia,
Argenti Nitras, Alumen Exsiccatum ,. DE
DEPURAN'TIA , from depura're , 'to purify .' Cantharis, Argenti Nitras, DATE
( F.) Dépuratifs. Medicines were formerly so Vittata , Cupri Acetas ,
ian
Sulphas ,
called , which were supposed to possess the Hydrargyri
IoduretumDeut
, Sabina, ܠD݁ܐܬEܳ
property of removing, from the mass of blood Ranunculus , Saccharum Purissimum ,
or humours, those principles, which disturbed Sinapis , b . Actual Cauterants ,
DERMA 227 DETRITUS
wear out.' The inorganic residuum , occupying | tained by the continued action of diluted sul. I
95-000'leres
the place of the organic texture of parts which phuric acid upon starch at the boiling point.
have undergone disorganization. It is used in the treatment of fractures, by the
DETROIT ABDOMINAL , Pelvis (brim ) - immovable apparatus. The bandages are soaked
d. Inférieur, Pelvis (outlet) —d. Périnéal, Pel. in a solution of the dextrine - previously mois
vis ( outlet) -d. Supérieur, Pelvis (brim .) tened thoroughly with tincture of camphor,
DETRONCATION, Detruncatio. to prevent it from leaking when the water is
DETRUNCATION. Detrunca'tio, (F. ) Dé . added-in water. The solution should be of
troncation. Separation of the trunk from the the consistence of molasses.
head of the fætus, the latter remaining in the DI , di , dış , ' bis , twice , double . Hence , D
uterus . Dicrotus, Digastricus , & c .
DETRU'SOR URINÆ , from detru'dere,' to DIA , dia , in composition, ' through, asun
thrust out.' The muscular coat of the urinary der, out of, separated. When prefixed to any
bladder was formerly so called. It was , also, therapeutical agent , it meant, in ancient phar
named, Constrictor Vesi'cæ Urina'rie . macy , a preparation into which that agent en
DÉTUMESCENCE , ( F. ) Detumescen'tia , tered . Carca
from detu 'mere , to cease to swell . ' A diminu. DIABEBOS, Astragalus , Malleolus. DIE
tion of swelling . This word has nearly the DIABE'TES, from dia , ' through ,' and Bairat,
same signification as the French word Ďésen- ' I pass. Urine proflu'rium , Sipho urina. ' Uror
flure. The latter, is, however ,more particularly rhag''ia, Phthisu'ria , Polyuria , Hydrops ad
applied to the diminution of ædema or ana- mal'ulam , H. Matelle , Melitu'ria , Dip'sacos,
sarca : the other, to the resolution of a tumour, Diarrha'a in Urinâ, ( F. ) Flur d'Urine . " A dis 4
properly so called. ease , characterized by great augmentation and
DEUNX . The ancient name of a weight manifest alteration in the secretion of urine ;
of 11 ounces, supposing the pound to consist with excessive thirst , and progressive emacia 心
of 12. tion . Cullen has described two species :-Dia LI
DEURENS (FEBRIS ), Causus. betes insip'idus and D. Melli'tus, (F. ) Diabète DA
DEUTERA , Secundines. faux ou insipide , et Diabète ; the former being,
DEUTERI'A , from devtepos, the second. ' simply, a superabundant discharge of limpid
Vogel has used this term for the symptoms pro urine, of its usual , urinary taste : the latter :
duced by retention of the secundines. The word the D. Mélli'tus, called, also, Paru'ria Mellita, DLA
was also applied , by the Greeks , to a second or Diabetes An'glicus, Apoceno'sis Diabetes Melli
interior wine. tus , -falls under the definition given above .
DEUTEROPATHI'A , Mor'bus secunda’rius, The quantity of urine, discharged in the 24 2.ar
from devTEDOS , ' the second ,' and na90 $ , dis- hours, is sometimes excessive , amounting to 30
ease . ' A secondary disease. One produced by pints and upwards : and each pint containing
another, and of which it is only , in somemea. sometimes 21 oz . of saccharine matter. The
sure , symptomatic , or the sympathetic effect. saccharine matter replaces the urea ; which is
DEUTO, DEUTEPOS, second.' A prefix de- not found in the urine of those labouring under
noting two or double , as deutoride, having two diabetes. Where the disease is situate is not
degrees of oxidation . clear. The whole system of nutrition, however,
DEVEL'OPEMENT, from (F.) déveloper, seems to be morbidly implicated. A part of
to unfold .' In Physiology, it means growth or the urine must be formed at the expense of the
increase ; and in Pathology, its signification is system , as the egesta frequently far exceed the
similar. By development of the pulse, e. g . is solid and liquid ingesta. On dissection, nomor
understood
pess .
an increase in its strength and ful. bid appearance is met with , sufficient to enable
us to fix on the seat of this distressing affection.
DEVIA’TION , Devia'tio, from de , ' from ,' All the remedies, that have been tried, have
and via , the way .' Out of the way . By usually been found insufficient in the D. Melli
this word is meant - a vicious curvature of tus. The D. insipidus, Hyperure'sis aquo'sa,
the spine or other bones ;-faulty direction of which occurs in hysterical habits, and has ,
the teeth or other part:-the passage of blood, hence, been called 'D. hyster'icus, is of com
bile, urine, milk , & c. into vessels not natural paratively trifling mornent. Exclusive diet,and
to them , &c. attention to the state of the cutaneous transpira
DEVIL IN A BUSH , Nigella. tion, which have sometimes produced good ef
DEVIL'S DUNG , Asafetida. fects in D. Mellitus, have most commonly failed .
DEVIRGINATIO , Defloration , Stuprum . DIABETES LACTEA , Chyluria.
DÉVOIEMENT, Diarrhæa. DIABOT'ANUM , froin dic and Botarn , ' an
DEWBERRY , AMERICAN, see Rubus cæ- herb .' A medicine, prepared with herbs.
sius-d . Plant , Rubus cæsius . Galen .
DEWCLAWS , Crusta genu equine. DIABROSIS , Erosion , Corrosion .
DEXOCARD'IA ; from dezcos, right ;' and DIABROTICUS, from dia , ' through ,' and
xaodia , the heart.' ' A case in which the heart sowoxu), “ I eat or corrode . ' A substance, capa
is found to beat on the right side. It is met ble of causing erosion of the part to which it is
with in pleurisy and pneumothorax. applied . It ordinarily means a medicine , whose
activity places it between escharotics and caus
DEX'TANS. A weight of 10 ounces, sup- tics . See Corrosive .
posing the pound to consist of 12.
DEXTRINE, from Dexter, right-handed .' DIACAR'YON , from dia and zagvor, " a nut. '
So called , from its refracting the rays , in the Rob nucum. The rob of nuts or of walnuts.
polarization of light, more to the right hand DIACASSIA CUM MANNA , Confectio
ihan any substance known. A substance ob- cassiæ.
DIACATHOLICON 229 DIALEPSIS
ploys this word for the interstices ,or intervals, DIAPHORE'SIS , from diapopew , ' I dissi
left between the turns of a bandage . pate .' A greater degree of perspiration than
DIAL'YSIS, Dissolu'tio, from dia and avoiç. natural, but less than in sweating. Every kind
Solution .' A dissolution (9 v .) or loss of of cutaneous evacuation.
strength . Weakness of the limbs. Also , a so. DIAPHORETIC . Same etymon ; Diapno'
lution of continuity . icus, Diophoreticus. Medicines which excite
DIAMANT, Diamond. diaphoresis. They are very uncertain as a
DIAMASTEMA , Masticatory . class .
DIAM'BRÆ SPECIES. À name given , The following is a list of the chief reputed
by the ancients, to powders, one of which bore Diaphoretics :
the name - Spc'cies dian 'bræ sine odoratis ; the Ammoniæ Acetatis Liquor. Ipecacuanha .
other, that of - Spe'cies diam'bræ cum odora'tis. Carbonas. Mezereum .
The former was composed of cinnamon , angelica Antimonialis pulvis. Opium - and its active prin
Toot; cloves, mace,nutmeg, galangu, cardamom , Antimonii et Potassæ Tar Sarsaparilla
ciple Morphia .
.
and numerous other substances ; the latter , Antimonii Sulphuretuin Sassafras.
besides, had ambergris and musk . These pow- præcipitatum . Serpentaria.
ders were used as tonics, in cases of debility of Asclepias tuberosa. Spiritus Ætheris Nitrici,
Camphora . Sulphur.
the stomach , and in certain nervous affections. Contraye rva . Xani hoxylum .
Dulcamara .
DIAMNES, Enuresis. Caloric .
DI'AMOND, Ad'umas, from a privative, and Guaiac
Eupatorium perfoliatum .
i Lignum.
Exercise, (active.)
Friction .
danao), ' I conquer,' ( F. ) Diamant. Invincible ; Guaiacum .
so called from its hardness. It is the most pre
cious of all stones, and was formerly conceived The epithet Diaphoretic has also been given
to possess extraordinary cordial viriues. by some to continued fever, accompanied with
DIAMO'RUM , Rob er moris, from dia and constant perspiration
peopov, a mulberry . ' . An ancient syrup , pre- DIAPHORETIC , MINERAL, Antimonium diapho
pared with honey and mulberry juice . It was reticum .
employed as a gargle in sore throat. - Galen. DIAPHORETICUM JOVIALE . See An
DIAMOTO'SIS , from uotos ,' charpie ,' lint ' tihectic .
The introduction of lint into an ulcer or wound. DI'APHRAGM , Diaphrag'ma, diaqqayna,
DIANANCASMOS , Dianancas'mus, from Discreto'rium , Phrenes, Seplum transver'sum ,
dia and arayxatu , ' I force.' Coaptation , re- Discri'men Thoru'cis et Ventris, Disceptum,
duction of a fractured or luxated limb . Cine'tus, Diazo'ma, Dissep'tum , Præcor'dia ;
DIANEMA , Imagination . the Midriff, Succin'gens meinbra'na vel Mus'cu
DIANTHUS CARYOPHYL'LUS , from lus; from dia, ' between ,' and qpanou , ' I close .'
Ais, ' Jove,' (?) avgos, í flower,' and caryophyl- A large, azygous muscle; stretched trans
lum , the clove .' Clove Pink. Also called versely between the thoracic and abdominal
caryophyllum rubrum , Tu'nica , Tu'nica horten'. cavities , which it separates from each other ;
sis, T. rubra , Caryophyllushortensis, Clode July tendinous in the centre ; thin , almostcircular,
flower, Gilliflower. Order, Caryophylleæ , ( F.) and unequally convex, upwards. It is fleshy
@illel giroflée. The flowers were once much at its circumference, which is attached to the
used ; but are now only employed in syrup , as cartilago ensiformis, to the six last ribs, to the
a useful and pleasant vehicle for other medi- aponeurosis stretched from the last rib to the
cines . transverse process of the first lumbar vertebra ;
DIAPAL'MA, Phænic'ium Emplas'trum . A and, lastly, to the bodies of the three or four
plaster composed of equal parts of litharge, first lumbar vertebræ. When it contracts, its
olive oil, axunge, water, a certain quantity of fibres become straight, the chest is enlarged ,
sulphate'of zinc dissolved in water, and white and the abdomen diminished. It is then an
war . It is classed amongst the topical, desic- inspiratory muscle . It may, also , diminish the
cative, emollient, resolvent , detersive , and cica- capacity of the chest ; and be an expiratory
trizing medicines. Mixed with a quarter of its muscle. This muscle plays an important part
weight of olive oil,it acquires the consistence in sighing, yawning, coughing, sneezing,
of an ointment, and forms the Cerate of Dia. laughing,sobbing, crying, hiccoughing, sing:
palma . ing, vomiting, the excretion of the fæces and
DIAPAS'MA , from Sanuogelv, ' to sprinkle . ' urine, the expulsion of the fætus, &c .
A medicine reduced to powder, and sprinkled DIAPHRAGMA CEREBRI , Tentorium- d .
over the body , or some part of it. Narium , Septum narium-d . Ventriculorum
DIAPEDE'SIS, Transuda'tio, Persuda'tio, lateralium cerebri, Septum lucidum.
from sanndaw , ' 1 leap through .' Exhalation DIAPHRAGMAL'GIA, from daypaypa, the
of blood , in the form of dew , at the surface of diaphragm ,' and anyos , pain . ' Pain in the
the skin , or of any membrane. Sveating of diaphragm .
blood. (F.) Sueur de Sang. Hæmorrha'gia per DIAPHRAGMATIC , Diaphragmaticus.
diapede'sin, Hematopede'sis, Hæmidro'sis. Belonging to the diaphragm . A name given
DIAPENSIA CORTUSA , Sanicula. to several vessels and nerves.
DIAPEN’TES OR DIAPENTĒ , from dia and DiaphragmAT'Ic or PareNIC AR'TERIES.
21&vtn , ' five.' A medicine composed of five These are distinguished into superior and infe
ingredients. See Diatessaron . rior. The former, called, also , supradiaphrag
DIAPHENICON, Diapha'n'r, Medicamen ': matic, are two in number, one on each side.
lum ex Palmulis,from dia and goirie,' a date.' They arise from the internal mammary , and
A drastic electuary , of which the date was the descend along the phrenic nerve, to be distri
chief excipient . buted on the upper surface of the diap agm .
DIAPHRAGMATITIS 231 DIARTHRODIAL
lage or incrusting cartilage is the cartilage | late .' Dilating instruments, such as the dif
which invests the articular extremity of a ferent kinds of specula for the mouth , anus,
bone . vagina, & c.
DIARTHRO'SIS, from diap99ow , 'I articu- DIASTREMMA, Distortion , Perversion ,
late .' Dearticula'tio, Prosarthrosis , Aparthro'- Sprain .
sis, Abarticula'tio, Coarticula'tio. (F. ) Emboi- DIASTROPHE , Distortion , Perversion ,
ture, A movable articulation . One which Sprain .
permits the bones to move freely on each other DIASTAS.ÆMIA , (F.) Diastasémie , from
in every direction, as in the case of the shoul. diaotasis, separation ,' and 'kipa ' blood ' A
der-joint. pathological condition, characterized by a sepa
DİASATYRI'ON , from dia , and Outuqlov , ration of the elements of the blood globules;
' the orchis mas'cula. An electuary , of which the fibrine and albumen separating also from
this plant formed the base. (?) - Myrepsus. the coloring matter, whilst the fibrine attaches
The ancients attributed to it the faculty of ex- itself to the valves of the heart. Delaford .
citing the organs of generation . DIATASIS, Disten’sio , from dateiro , 1
DIẢSCINCI ANTIDOTUS , Mithridate. distend .' Tension ( q. v .) The reduction of
DIASCOR’DIUM , from dia and ozodlor, a fracture, by extension and counter-exten
the water germander .' An electuary, so call- sion ,
ed because this plant enters into its composi- DIATES'SARON , from dia and TEOOCOES,
tion. The Parisian Codex has a formula for four.' An electuary , into the composition of
its preparation, under the title, Electua'rium which entered four medicines; viz . the roots of
opia'tum astrin'gens vel diascor'dium . ( R. fol . gentian and aristolochia rotunda, and bay ber
scord. 3 iss,rosar, rubr. , bistort. rad. , gentiana, ries, each zij, honey lb ij. The whole was in.
tormeniilla , sem . berber. aa 3 ss. zingib., piper. corporated with crtract of juniper. The dia
long äā 3 ij, cassiæ ligneæ , cinnamom ., dictamn. pentes is nothing more than this electuary,
cretens., styrac. calamit., galban ., gum . acacia mixed with two ounces of irory shavings. The
aa 3 ss. bol. oriental. præpar. 3 ij, extract. vinos diutessaron is tonic, and it was formerly em.
opii z ij,mel. rosat. præp. ib ij, vin .hispan. Ib ss : ployed in cases of stings and bites of venoinous
fiat electuarium .) In place of the styrar cala- animals. It was regarded as emmenagogue,
mita, the balsam of tolu or benjamin may be alexiterial , and alexipharmic.
used . The opium is, in this preparation , in DIATH'ESIS , from datierull, ' I dispose .'
the proportion of 1 to 184. The diascordium Disposition, constitution , affection of the body :
is employed in diarrhæa and dysentery , as a predisposition to certain diseases rather than to
tonic,stomachic ,and astringent. The common others. The principal diatheses, mentioned by
dose is from a scruple to a drachm and a half. authors , are , the cancerous , scrofulous, scor
See Pulvis cretæ compositus. butic, rheumatic , gouty , and calculous.
DIASOSTIC , Prophylactic. DIATHESIS NERVOSA , Nervous diathesis—d.
DIASPASIS , Divulsio. Sthenica, Sthenia .
DIASPER'MATON . The ancient name of DIATRAGACAN'THUS. A powder , com
two cataplasms, composed of seeds.-Galen, posed of gum tragacanth. Zij, gum arabic 3 j.
Paulus . and zij, starch 3 ss, liquorice 3 iij, as much of
DIASPHYXIS , Pulse . the seed of the melon and whitepoppy; seeds of
DIASTASEMIE , Diastasæmia . the water -melon , cucumber, and gourd, and su
DIAS'TASIS, ' separation ,' Diaste'ma, Dis. gar candy 3 iij . It was used as a demulcent.
siden'tia , distance. A separation of bones DIATRI'ON or DIATRI'UM , from dia and
from each other, and particularly of the bones Toets, ' three.' A medicine, composed of three
of the cranium ; of the radius from the ulna, ingredients . There were formerly two kinds.
and the fibula from the tibia . The ancients The first was called Diatri'um Pipereon spe
used this word to designate the three dimen- cies, and was formed of black and long pepper,
sions of the body,-length , breadth , and thick- aniseed, thyme, and ginger. It was highly
ness ; for the interval separating the patient stimulating. The second species was known
from the physician ; the swelling of varicose under the name , Diatrinsan'talon, Diatri'um
veins; the time at which some change occurred Santalo'rum pulvis , or Powder of the three Sar
in disease , &c . ders. They were considered diaphoretic.
DIASTEMA , Diastasis , Interstice . DIATRITA'RII . The Methodists were so
DIASTOLĒ , from diaoreiw, ' I dilate ,' ' I called,who pretended to cure all diseases by
open.' Dilatation of the heart and arteries, subjecting the patients for three days to a rigid
when the blood enters their cavities. It is the diet.
opposite movement to systole , in which the DIATRITOS . Diet of three days. The
heart and arteries contract to send forth the means used by the Methodists to cure dis
blood . Diastole and systole are , consequently , ease.
DIAZOMA, Diaphragm .
successive movements. Diastole occurs simul.
taneously in the two ventricles. The almost DIAZOS'TER , from datorrr!!!,' I surround.'
inappreciable time, which elapses between the The twelfth vertebra of the back , because it
diastole and systole has been called perisystole, corresponds to the girdle, fuorre.
and that which succeeds to the diastole, peri DICEPHALON , Bicephalium .
diastole. When we speak of the contraction or DICERAS RUDE . See Worms .
DICHAL'CON . A weight, equal to a third
systole of the heart, as well as its diastole or di-
latation, we mean that of the ventricles. This part of an obolus.
dilatation is active . DICHROMOS , Verbena officinalis.
DIASTOMOʻTRIS, from diaorouow, ' I di. DICLIDOSTOʻSIS , from divdes , ' a double
DICHOPHYIA 233 DIET
door ,' andoorwoes, ossification .' Ossification DIES, Hemera, qua. A Duy: The day
of valves—as of the heart. is , properly, the period during which the solar
DICHOPHY'IA , from diya, double,' and light illumines our horizon : but commonly,
quw, ' I grow.' A disease of the hairs, in which also, we designate by the word day,the period
they split and grow forked. of 24 hours , or Nycthe' meron , which is fre
DIC'ROTUS, Bisferiens, from des , ' twice ,' quently divided into four parts - morning, mid
and xgouw, I strike.' An epithet, given to day, evening, and midnight. In antiquity ,
the pulse, when it seems to beat twice as fast great importance was attached to the observa
as usual. It is synonymous with the term , re- tion of days in disease . The Medical day is
bounding pulse, -the artery rebounding after usually reckoned at 24 hours ; universally, in
striking, so as to convey the sensation of a estimating the duration of a disease . In parts
double pulsation . It has been considered, and of the United States, it comprises only the
with truth , to frequently foretellhemorrhage. time when the sun is above the horizon , as re
In bad cases of typhus, it certainly announces gards the administration of medicine. If a
such a tendency. medicine be ordered to be taken four times a
DICTAMNE, Dictamnus albus—d. de Crète, day , it is understood to mean during the 12
Origanum dictamnus. hours of day . ( F. ) Jour.
DICTAM'NUS ALBUS, from Dictamnus , a Dies CONTEMPLANTEs, Indicating days - d.
town in Crete . White Fraxinella or Bastard Critici, Critical days — d. Decretorii, Critical
Dit'tany, Frarinella ,(F.) Dictame, Fraxinelle. days — d. Indicatorii, Indicating days— d . In
The fresh root has been considered nervine, dices, Indicating days-d. Judicatorii, Critical
anthelmintic,
used .
and emmenagogue. It is not days — d .Principes,Critical days — d. Radicales,
Critical days .
Dictamnus Creticus , Origanum dictam- DIET, Dia'ta, Ratio victus. Originally, this
nus . word signified nearly the same thing as Hy
DICTYI'TIS, Inflamma'tio Ret'ina, from giène and Regimen, i. e . Diet was the employ
dixtvov, ' a net,' the retina , and itis , denoting ment of every thing, necessary for the preser
inflammation. Inflammation of the Retina. vation of health and life. At the present day ,
DICTYON , Rete. it signifies a particular kind of food, and , at
DIDYMAL'GIA, from didvuol, the tes- times, a privation of food and drink : absti
ticles,' and ałyos,' pain.' Pain in the tes- nence. To putany one upon diet, (F.) Mettre,
ticles. quelqu'un à la diète, means to deprive him of
DIDYMOS , Gemellus. his usual nourishment: -milk diet , means a
DIDYMUS, Testicle. diet of milk , &c .
DIECBOL’ION , from dia and exßalaw, I See Aliment, Dietetics, Hygiene , and Re
cast out : ' diex Bożlov. A name given, by the gimen .
ancients, to a remedy , which they believed ca. Diet , Hospital. Every well regulated hos
pable of producing abortion. pital has certain dietetic regulations. The fol
DIERENBACH, MINERAL WATERS lowing Table of Dietary shows the particular
OF. D. is a city in Bavaria, two leagues from regimen selected for the sick, in certain hos.
which is a sulphurous spring . pitals.
1. ENGLAND
1. England— (Continued .)
HOSPITALS. ORDINARY DIET. Low Diet.
3. IRELAND .
Per Diem . - Sixteen oz. of white bread, one quart of newOne pint of fummery per diem ,
5. Hospitals of milk , and one quart of buttermilk for whey. one quart of new milk , and
House of Industry . Full DIET . - Two ounces of bread per diem , one quart one quart of buttermilk for
of broth , one quart of new milk . whey .
Breakfast . — Half a pound of bread, one pint of milk .
STEPHEN's Hospi Dinner .- ( 1, 2 , 3 , 5 , 7 ) -One quart of soup , half a pound Daily , half a pound of bread , two
TAL. of bread , or two pounds of potatocs; one pint of milk quarts of new milk , and one
or beer - ( 4 , 6 ) -Twelve oz . of bread , one quart of quart of buttermilk .
sweetened gruel.
Breakfast -One pint of oatmeal or rice gruel .
Dinner.- Half a pound of meat , three- fourths of a pound
ROYAL HOSPITAL , of bread ; one pound of potatoes. Breakfast. - Tea.
Phenix Park . Supper . - One pint of oatmealor rice gruel.
Full DIET. - Three - fourihs of a pound of meat , oneDinner . - Half a pound of bread
pound of bread, half a pound of potatoes, one quart of made into panada or pudding.
beer .
Breakfast.-One quart of stirabout, one pint of new milk .
Dinner . - Bread , 8 oz .; soup , one quart. Breakfast. - Flummery, one pint ;
RICHMOND Hospi- Supper. -Bread, 4 oz.;new milk , one pint. new milk , one pint.
TAL .
FULL DIET. - Breakfast, bread , 8 oz.; new milk , one a pound of bread
pint.- Dinner, bread, 8 oz.; mutton or beef, 8 'oz , Supper.-Half
one pint of milk.
, 4 oz ; new milk , one pint.
Supper, bread
Breakfast.- One pint of stirabout, one pint of new milk .
Dinner. - Half a pound of bread, one pint of new milk . Per diem .-- Quarter of a pound of
Supper. - One pint of flummery , one pint of new milk . bread , one quart of gruel, three
BELTAST HOSPITAL. Full DIET .- Breakfast , one quart of stirabout, one pint pints of new milk , half a pint
of new milk . -Dinner, 2 lbs. of potatoes, one pint of of fummery. Barley water at
milk . - Supper, one pint of flummery , one pint of new occasions .
milk .
DIET DRINK 235 DIGESTIBLE
3. IRELAND- ( Continued .)
HOSPITALS. ORDINARY DIET . Low DIET .
ty
compared
stomachal
digestibili
236 DIGESTIVES
compared
DIGESTION
digestible
digestion
digestible
ertomachal
required
s.digestion
required
Ratio
Ratio
Time
Time
with
with
.*ticles
most
most
ticles
table
table
the
the
of
for
for
of
the
the
ar
ar
in
in
8Er
.
.
.
ALIMENTS . ALIMENTS .
Form of Form of
prepara prepara
tion . tion .
l. m. h.m.
Aponeurosis.... boiled 333 Marrow , animal, spinal,... boiled 2 40 375
Apples, mellow . raw 2 500 Meat and vegetables. hashed 2 30 400
Do, sour, hard do . 2 50 352 Milk boiled 2 500
Do. sweet, mellow ... do . 1 50 545 Do .... raw 2 15 444
boiled 2 500 Mutton , fresh roasted 3 15 307
Barleystriped
Bass, , fresh .. brojled 3 333 Do. do... broiled 3 333
Beans, pod .... boiled 2 30 400 Do. do .... boiled 3 333
Do. and green corn . do . 3 45 266 Oysters, fresh ... ral 2 55 342
Beef, fresh , lean , rare . roasted 3 333 Do. do... roasted 3 15 307
Do. do. do. dry . do . 3 30 285 Do. do ... stewed 3 30 285
Do. do . steak . broiled 3 333 boiled 12 30 400
Parsnips
Do. with salt only boiled 2 45 363 Pig, sucking.. roasted 12 30 400
Do. with mustard , & C ... do . 3 30 285 Pigs' feet , soused . boiled 1 1000
Do. fried 4 250 Pork , fat and lean ., roasted 5 15 190
Do. old , hard salted .. boiled 4 15 235 Do. recently salied . boiled 4 30 222
Beets .. boiled 3 45 206 Do. do ..... fried 4 15 235
Brains, animal . boiled 1 45 571 Do. do.... broiled 3 15 302
baked 13 15 302 Do. do... raw 3 333
Bread , corn ...
Do. wheat , fresh . baked 3 30 285 Do. do ...... stewed 3 333
Buttert.. melled 3 30 285 Potatoes, Irish ..... boiled 3 30 285
Cabbage, head . ra w 2 30 400 Do. do ...... roasted 2 30 400
Do. with vinegar .. do. 2 500 Do , do..... baked 2 30 400
Do. boiled 4 30 202 Rice ... boiled 1000
baked 3 333 Sago .... do . 1 451 571
Cake , corn .. 400 250
Do. sponge .. do . 2 30 Salmon , salted . do . 4
Carrot, orange........ boiled 3 15 302 Sausage , fresin . broiled 3 20 300
Cartilage . do . 4 15 235 Sonp , barley... boiled 1 30 666
Catfish, fresh .. fried 3 30 285 Do. bean .. do . 3 333
Cheese , old , strong ... raw 3 30 285 Do. beef, vegetables , and
Chicken , full grown ... fricasseed 2 45 363 bread . do . 4 250
2 500 Do. chicken ..... do. 3 333
Codfish , cured dry . boiled
Corn ( green ) and beans .. , do . 3 45 266 Do. marrow bones ... do. 4 15 235
Custard baked 2 45 363 Do. mutton ...... do . 3 30 285
Duck , domesticated . roasted 4 250 Do. Oyster.. do . 3 30 285
Do. wild .. do . 4 30 222 Suet, beef, fresh . do , 5 30 181
boiled 3 333 Do. mutton .. do . 4 301
Dumpling, apple . 2 500
Eggs, fresh .. hard boiled 3 30 285 Tapioca .. do .
Do. do .... soft boiled 3 333 Tendon , boiled do . 5 30 181
Do. do... fried 3 30 285 Tripe, soused.. boiled 1 1000 LES
Do. do .. roasted do . 1 30 666
2 15 444 Trout, salmon , fresh . 1
* Pigs' feet soused , rice , and tripe soused , being the most digestible articles in the table , are estimated at 1000.
In the case of oils, and other substances of similar nature, which undergo little digestion in the stomach ,
the time merely indicates the period thai elapses before they are sent on into the duodenum .
DIGESTIO DEPRAVATA , Dyspepsia - d. stomach . 6. Action of the small intestine . 7.
difficilis , Dyspepsia - d. Læsa, Dyspepsia. Action of the large intestine . 8. Expulsion of
DIGESTION , Digestio, from diger'ere, ' to the fæces.
dissolve . ' Coc'tio, Pep'sis , nEY'S. Digestion Digestion is also a pharmaceutical operation ,
is a function , exclusively belonging to the ani which consists in the solution of certain solid
mal kingdom , by means of which alimentary substances in water, alcohol, or other men
substances, when introduced into the digestive struum , at a slightly elevated temperature ; for
canal
of , undergo
thisisto convert intotwo parts
themalterations.
different ; the example, in a sand-bath, or by leavingthem
The object
exposed for some time to the sun .
one, a reparatory juice, destined to renew the
perpetual waste occurring in the economy : the DIGESTIVE TUBE , Canal , alimentary .
other, deprived of its nutritious properties, to DIGESTIVES, Digesti'ra, Digeren'tia; same
be rejected from the body. This function is etymon . (F.) Digestifs. A term given , by
composed of a series of organic actions, differing Surgeons, to those substances, which , when
according to the particular organization of the applied to a wound or ulcer, promote suppura
animal . In man they are eight in number, tion ; such as the Ceratum resina, warm , cata .
viz . 1. Prehension of food. 2. Mastication . 3. plasms, fomentations, &c .
Insalivation . 4. Deglutition. Action of the Dr. Paris uses term Digestive Texture, for
DIGITAL 237 DILUENTIA
the particular organic condition of substances, Dig " ITUS ANNULARIS , Annular finger - d.
which affects their digestibility . Indicatorius , Index .
DIG'ITAL, Digita'lis ; from dig''itus, ' a Dig'itus Pedib. A Toe. ( F.) Orteil. The
finger;' having the shape of a finger ; digitated ,toes are five in number, and distinguished
or belonging to the fingers. numerically, reckoning from within to with
The Appen'dir vermiformis cæci is some- out. The first is, also, called great toe, (F.)
times called , Dig " ITAL APPEN'DIX . gros orteil ; the fifth , the little toe, petit orteil.
The Digital ARTERIES , VEins , and NERVES They have nearly the same organization as the
are those distributed to the fingers. fingers.
Digital IMPRESSions are the slight impres BIGNOTIO, Diagnosis.
sions observable on the inner surface of the DIHYSTE’RIA , Dime'tra ; from de , dou.
bones of the cranium , which correspond to the ble,
cerebral convolutions .
' and votepn, uterus . ' The state in which
there is a double uterus .
DIGITAL BLANC, Clavaria-d . Cavity , DILACERATIO , Laceration.
Cornu descendens ventriculi lateralis - d . Hu- DILATANTS , Dilating agents.
main , Clavaria. DILATATEUR, Dilator - d . Antérieur du
DIGITALINE . See Digitalis . larynx, Crico- thyroid muscle - d. Postérieur du
DIGITA'LIS , from dig''itus, a finger ;' be- larynx, Crico -arytenoid , posterior.
cause its flower represents a finger. The Di- DILATATION , Dilata'lio, from dilata're,
gita'lis purpu'rea , Fox -glore, Baccharis, Bac- ' to enlarge ;' Eurys'mus, Aneurys'mus,Dieurys'.
char, Baccar. ( ?) Family, Scrophularinere. Sez. mus. Augmentation of the bulk of a body, oc
Syst. Didynamia Angiosperma. (F.) Digitale, casioned by a separation of some of its mole
Gants de notre dame. The leaves of this plant, cules. Caloric has the property of dilating all
which are indigenous in Great Britain, are bodies. In Surgery, it means the accidental or
powerfully sedative, (diminishing the velocity preternatural augmentation of a canal or open
of the pulse,) diuretic, and sorbefacient. In ing; as in aneurisms, varices, &c., or the pro
overdoses, D. causes vomiting, purging, dim- cess of enlarging any aperture or canal, where
ness of sight, vertigo, delirium , hiccough, con such may have been contracted :—this surgical
vulsions, and death :-all the symptoms, in acceptation has received, also, the name Diop
short, which characterize the Acro -narcotic trismos.
class of poisons. Its active principle has been DILATATOIRE, Dilator.
called Dig''italine. DILA'TING AGENTS , Dilatan tia , (F. )
The Digitalis has been administered in in- Dilatants. Certain substances used in surgery,
flammatory diseases , phthisis, active hemor- either to keep parts separate, which have a ten,
rhage, dropsy , & c.; and although it is a pow . dency to unite — as after opening an abscess, to
erful remedy , it has not been as much employ- prevent the edges of the incision from uniting ;
ed , as it probably would have been in particular or to increase and dilate openings or canals,
cases, owing to the overstrained eulogiums , either when natural, or formed accidentally or
which miany have passed upon it in almost all artificially . These agents differ from each
diseases. other : the chief are ,-prepared sponge tents,
The dose is from one to three grains , in the gentian root, bougies, sounds, dried peas for is
form of pill , which may be repeated every six sues, & c.
or eight hours. DILATOR , Dilato'rius, ( F.) Dilatateur, ou
DIGITALIS MINIMA, Gratiola officinalis. A muscle , whose office it is to
Dilatatoire .
DIGITATION , Digita'tio, Produc'tio den. dilate certain parts ; such as the inspiratory
ta'ta, Inser'tio denticulata, 1. digitata, from muscles, which dilate the chest.
dig'itus , ' a finger. ' A division , in the form of Dilator, Dilatato'rium, Speculum , Diop'tra,
a finger. Several muscles , as the serrati, ex - Diop'tron, ( F. ) Dilatateur. An instrument,used
hibit digitations, similar io those which the for dilating a wound, excretory canal, or other
fingers form , when held separate . natural or artificial opening. There are several
DIGI'TIÚM , from dig''itus, ' a finger.' De instruments of this kind, each taking its name
siccation or atrophy of the fingers.-- Linnæus.from the part to which it is applied ; as the
Sauvages calls the same affection , Paronych'ia Speculum Oris, S. Nasi, S. Uteri, & c.
Digi'tium . DILATOR, Arnott's. A modification of the
DIGITORUM TENSOR, Extensor brevis old dilators for strictures of the urethra. It
digitorum pedis . consists of a tube of oiled silk ; lined with the
DIG ”ITUS, Dac'tylos,a Finger, (F.) Dvigt. thin gut of some smallanimal to make it air
A name, given to the prolongations, which tight : and fixed on the extremity of a small
form the extremity of the hand. There are canula, by which it is distended with air or
five on each hand : the first, or the thumb , water , from a bag or syringe at the outer-end ,
Anticheir, Poller , Manus parva majo'ri adju . whilst a stop -cock or valve serves to keep the
trix, Dig''itus primus, D. magnus, "Promanos, air or water in ,when received. As soon as the
( F.) Pouce; the second, the index or indicator, bag is passed within the stricture or strictures,
augavos, Lichanos; the third, the me'dius, moos, as much air is to be injected into it as the pa
( É.) Doigt du milieu, middle finger or long tient can easily bear. The instrument is not
finger, the fourth, the ring finger ,annula'ris, much used. See Arnott on Strictures, Lond .
Itaqauzoos , Param'esos, ( F. ) Annulaire ; and 1819.
the little finger, Oti'tes, writis, Dig''itus auri- DILATORES ALARUM Nasi , Compressor
cularis, (F.) Auriculaire, petit doigt. All of naris.
these have three phalanges, except the first, DILL, Anethum graveolens .
which has only two . DILUENTIA , from diluo, " I wash away .'
DIMETRA 238 DIPSACUS SYLVESTRIS
(F.) Délayants. Medicines , which have been frost (when it is tolerable) is, sometimes, made
conceived proper for augmentingthe fluidity into cakes with bran . These, being dried in an
of the blood and other animal liquids. All oven , are kept to make beer . When bruised in
aqueous drinks are diluents . They are admi- water, fermentation takes place . The unripe
nistered , with great advantage, in various dis- fruit is distressingly acerb and astringent. The
eases . In fever, water, which is the most fa- inner bark of the tree is extremely bitter; and
miliar diluent, may be freely allowed ; the only may be used where bitters are indicated .
precaution being to give it hot in the cold stage, ĎIOTA or DYOTA . A wooden cup , lined
cold in the hot, and tepid in the sweating. In with a composition of resin , cinnamon , clores,
diseases, where it is considered necessary to and ginger , to give more flavour to beer. It
abstract blood largely, diluents should not be was, formerly , much used in the North of Eu
given too freely. The abstraction of blood oc- rope,
casions activity of absorption , and the mass is DIPH'RYGES. The oxide of copper , more
speedily restored . In cases of inflammation of or less pure . The ancients reckoned three
the mammæ , in nurses, it is also obvious, that kinds of diphryges, which they used as as
diluents should not be freely allowed, as they tringents .
increase the secretion of milk, and add to the DIPHTHERITIS, Angina pellicularis.
irritation . When demulcents are exhibited in Diputheri'tis TRACHEA'lis, Cynanche tra
cases of urinary disease, they act simply as chealis.
diluents , for their mucilaginous portion is di- DIPLASIASMUS , Duplication.
gested in the stomach and small intestine : the DIPLOË, from dur200 , 'I double,' duthor,
watery portion alone being separated by the crimen
kidney.
Diplo'sis, Meditullium , Medium Calcaria Dis.
DIMETRA , Dihysteria .
. The cellular structure, which sepa
rates the two tables of the skull from each
DINANT , MINÉRAL WATERS OF . D. other. The ancients applied the term , also, to
is a small town, six leagues from St. Malo, in the proper coatof the uterus (?) Rolfink, in Cas
France, where are mineral waters, containing telli.
carbonate of iron , muriate of soda, &c . They The Diploë has the same use as the cellular
are much esteemed . structure of bones in general. See Cancelli .
DINGEE, Dengue. DIPLOLEPSIS GALLÆ TINCTORIÆ . 了
DIN'ICA , from divew, ' I turn round . ' Medi- See Quercus cerris.
cines , which relieve vertigo. DIPLOMA . A letter or writing conferring
DINOS , Vertigo. some privilege . Usually applied to the docu .
DINUS SCOTOMA, Scotydynia — d. Ver. ment,certifying that a person has obtained the
tigo , Vertigo. title of Doctor . It was so called because for .
DIOBOLON , Scruple . merly written on waxed tables, folded together.
DIOCRES , Pastil . Diploma is also used in pharmacy for sand.
DIODOS, Diexodos. bath . 1
DIECESIS , Dispensation . DIPLO'PIA , from dut2009 , double ,' and
DIONCO'SIS, from dia and gyros, ' a tu- ontouai, ' I see. Visus Duplica'tus, Ditto'pia, 1
mour.' The Methodists applied this name to a Dittop'sia, Amphamphoterodiopsia, Amphodiplo I
sort of tumefaction or plethora, occurring either pia , Double Vision . (F. ) Bérue. An affection 1
directly from too great a quantity of fluid cir- of the sight, in which two distinct sensations
culating in the system , or owing to the reten- are produced by the same object, which conse
tion of substances , which ought to be excreted.quently seems double . Sometimes more than
It is the antithesis to sympto'sis. See Intu- two are seen ; but still the disease is termed
mescence . Diplo pia and Suffu'sio Multiplicans.
DIOPHTHALMUS , Binoculus. This affection arises from some derangement
DIOPTRISMOS , Dilatation . in the visual axes ; in consequence of which , le
DIOPTRON , Dilator, Speculum . the images are not impressed on corresponding
DIORTHO'SIS , from 8100,980 , ' I make parts of the retina of each eye .
straight.' The reduction of a fractured or lux- DIPLOSIS, Diploë, Duplication.
ated limb . DIPLOSO'MA ; from dirloos , double ,' and
DIOSCOREA . See Yam . owua , body. The Diplosoma crenuta, is an im
DIOS'MA CRENATA , Baros'ma crena'ta , perfectly described entozoon , which has been
Agathos'ma crena'tum , Buchu Leaves, Buckho. passed from the urinary bladder. It varies in
A South African plant, the powder of whose length from four to six or eight inches , and is
leaves is used by the Hottentots to perfume thinnest at the middle, where it is bent at an
their bodies. It has been employed in chronic acute angle upon itself, so that the two balves
affections of the bladder and urinary organs in hang nearly parallel, and give to it an appear D
general. It has also been given in cholera . ance as if two worms had been tied together &
DIOS PYROS LOTUS, Fava Græca. The by their heads. It has been confounded with
Indian Date Plum . (F.) Plaqueminier d'Eu- the Spiroptera hominis, (q. v .),
rope. This tree grows in someof the southern DIPNOOS, from dis , and πνοή , breath . '
parts of Europe. Its fruit is very astringent, Having twovent holes . Bispi'rus. An epithet,
and has been recommended in dysentery and applied to wounds, which pass through any
hemorrhages. part,and admit the air at both ends.-- Galen ,
Dios'pynos VIRGINIA'NA, Diospyros, Ph . U. DIPSA , Thirst,
S. Lotus Virginia'na, Persim 'mon . A com- DIPSACOS , Diabetes .
mon tree in the middle parts of the United DIP'SACUS SYLVES'TRIS, Cultivated
States. The fruit, which is only eatable after Teusel, ( F.) C'ardere. The roots of the Eu
DIPSETICOS 239 DISPENSATOR
ropean plant are diuretic and sudorific. The DISEASE , ENGLISH , Rachitis - d. Extrinsic,
water, External
which collects at the base of the leaves , ease disease_d. Pretended , Feigned dis
has been recommended as an eye -water. - d. Simulated , Feigned disease-d. Surgi
The DIP'sacUs FullO'NUM , Herba Cardui cal, External disease .
deneris; (F.) Cardere cultivé, Chardon à foulon, DISECOIA , Baryecoia .
Chardon a bonnetier, has had similar properties DISFIGURATION , Deformation .
ascribed to it. Both have been also regarded DISGORGE'MENT, ( F.) Dégorgement,
as stomachic . from de and gorge, the throat. An opposite
DIPSETICOS, from diwa, ' thirst. ' A remedy, condition to that of Engorgement. The dis
believed to be capable of exciting thirst. See charge or abstraction of a certain quantity of
Alterative . fluid, which had previously collected in a part;
DIPSO'SIS. Morbid thirst ; same etymon . Jas Disgorgement of bile. It also means, particu
The desire , for drinking, excessive or impaired . larly , a vomit.
A genus in the class Cæliaca , order Enterica, DISGUST', from de and gusta're , ' to taste .'
of Good. Cibi fastid'ium , Aposi''tia, Abomina'tio, Siccha'
Dipso'sis Aveng, Polydipsia - d . Expers , sia , Loathing. An aversion for food. ( F. )
Adipsia. Dégout. Disgust is not the same as Anorexiás
DIPYRE'NON , from dış, 'twice,' and avonv, The latter is only a want of appetite ; the former
a kernel. ' A specillum or probe with two but consists in real repugnance for food .
tons. DISINFECTION, from dis and infect. The
DIPY RITES , Biscuit . act of destroying miasmata, with which the
DIPYROS , Biscuit. air, clothing , & c ., may be infected . Various
DIRECTOR, Itinerarium , from dirig''ere, means have been proposed for this purpose.
to direct.' A Conductor, ( 9.v.). A grooved rine
Those, most commonly employed, are:-chlo
sound for guiding a knife, in dividing any part. , sulphurous and muriaticacid yases, vapours
( F.) Sonde Cannelée. of vinegar, nitrous acid ; and , wliat is , perhape,
Director Penis , Ischio -cavernosus. the most manageable of any , and the most effi
DISCEPTUM , Diaphragm . cacious, —the chloride of lime, or any of the
DISCHARGE' , Ecroe, Flurus, Proflu'dium . chlorides of the alkalies. It is probable, that a
(F.) Écoulement.' In Pathology, an increased true chemical action occurs between these
discharge from any part, that naturally secretes agents and the miasmata ; whence results a
a fluid . compound , which is harmless.
DISCREET', Discré'tus, Intertinctus, Sepa- The Nitrous FUMIGA'TION , Aleriterium Nä
rated, (F.) Discret. This epithet is given to tricum , Fumiga'tio Smithia'na, may be formed
certain exanthemata, in which the spots or pus- by placing nitrate of potuss ziv, and sulphuric
tules are separated from each other. It is op- acid zij, and a saucer on hot sand.
posed to confluent. The CALORINE or OXYMURIATIC FUMIGA'
Discre'ta PURGA'T10. The purgation or ex- TION, Solu'tio alexite'ria Gaubia'na , Fumigatio
pulsion of some particular matter. antiloim'ica Gaubii , Alexitérium chlo'ricum , Fu
DISCRET, Discreet. miga'tio Guytoniensis, is made by adding com
DISCRETÍVUS , Diagnostic . mon salt ziij , to black oxide of manganese zj ,
DISCRETORIUM , Diaphragm . sulphuric acid Zj , and water Zij . This may be
DISCRIMEN , Separation, Division. A ban- carried through an apartment, or be shut up
dage, used in bleeding from the frontal vein ; in it.
so called , because , in passing along the sagit- DISJUNCTI MORBI . Disjoined diseases.
tal suture, it divides the head into two equal Fernelius has thus denominated diseases , which
parts . occupy different organs, and are not produced
DISCRIMEN CALVARIÆ MEDIUM , Diploë— d . by each other.
Narium , Septum N. DISLOCATION , Luxation .
DISCRIMEN Na9r ; a bandage , in the form of DISORGANIZA'TION , Organo'rum destruc
the letter X , intended to support the nose, in tio, (F.) Désorganisation. A complete morbid
transverse wounds of the organ . change in the structure of an organ ; or even
Discri'MEN THORACIS ET VENTRIS , Dia- total destruction of its texture. In sphacelus
phragm . and sloughy ulcers we have examples of this
DiscussIFS, Discutients. change.
DISCUSSIVA , Discutients . DISPENSAIRE, Dispensary, Dispensatory,
DISCUSSIO , Resolution .
DISCUSSORJA, Discutients.
DISPEN'SARY Dispensa'rium
, , from dispen '.
dere, ' to distribute .' The shop or place , in
S
DISCU'TIENT , Discutien'tia , Resolven'tia , which medicines are prepared . Also , an insti
Discussi'va, Discusso'ria , from discu'tere, ' to tution in which the poor are furnished with
dissolve , ' dissipate.' (F.) Discussifs. Sub - advice and necessary medicines. ( F. ) Dispen
stances,which possess the power of repelling saire. This word is also used by the French
or resolving tumours . synonymously with Dispensatory :
DISEASE', from old French désaise , dis and DISPENSATION, Dispensa'tio , Diæce'sis.
case: Morbus,Nosos,Nose'ma, Pathos, Pathe'ma, The composition and distribution of medicines,
Ægritu 'do, Arrhos'tia, appwotia, Arrhoste'ma, according to prescription. In France , it is
appwotnua, Ari hoste'nia . (F.) Maladie. An op. more commonly applied to the weighing, mea
posite state to that of health , which consists in suring, and arranging the articles, which have
a change, either in the position and structure to enter into a formula, prior to combining
of parts, or in the exercise of one or more of them .
their functions. DISPENSATOR, Apothecary.
DISPENSATORY 240 DIURETIC
DISPEN'SATORY, Dispensatorium ; same DISTILLATION , Stalag'mos , from distilla're,
etymon . Antidota'rium, (F. ) Dispensaire. A to drop , little by little.' Catastalagmos. An
book, which treats of the composition of medi- operation, by which — by the aid of heat and in
cines. A Dispensatory differs from a Pharma close vessels — the volatile are separated from
copæia, in containing the physical and medical the fixed parts of bodies, with the view of col.
history of the various substances, whilst the lecting the former , when condensed, in appro
Pharmacopeia is restricted to the mode of pre- priate receivers . The ancients distinguished
paring them , &c. The Pharmacopæia , too, is distillation per latus, per ascen'sum , and per
published under the authority of, and by, the descen 'sum , according to the direction, which
members of a college or association : whilst a the volatilized matters were made to take .
dispensatory contains the whole of the Pharma- DIS'TOMA HEPATICUM , from dis , and
copæia or Pharmacopeias, with additions by otoul , mouth .' Fasciola hepatica, Plana'ria
the author, under whose authority, alone, it latius'cula, Fasciola huma'na, F. lanceolu'ta , the L
usually appears. The Pharmacopæia, in other Gourd -worm or Fluke . ( F. ) Douve. An obo
words, is official; the Dispensatory, generally, vate, fat worm , an inch in length, and nearly
private. Formerly, the words were used in an inch broad ; sometimes found in the gall
discriminately. See Formulary and Pharma- bladder of man, whence it occasionally passes
copæia . into the intestinal canal . It is one of the most
DISPOSITION, Disposi'tio. A particular common varieties of worms , infesting the livers
condition of the body, which renders it suscep. of the sheep , goat, ox, stag, fallow -deer, horse ,
tible of altering, suddenly, to a state of healih ass, hog, hare, & c . The treatment is like that
or disease ;-ofimproving ,or becoming changed required for other worms.
for the worse . The disposition to phthisis pul- DISTORSIO , Sprain , Strabismus - d . Oris,
monalis is sometimes so strong, owing to origi- Risus Sardonicus. I
nal conformation , that the disease will make its DISTOR’TION , Distor' sio,from distorque'te, t는
appearance, notwithstanding every care . See to wrestaside.' Diastrem'ma, Dias'trophe, Li
Diathesis . gys'ma , ( F.) Distorsion. Usually applied to the
DISPUTATIO , Thesis. preternatural curvature of a bone ; as distortion
DISRUP'TIO, from disrum'pere, ' to break of the spine, limbs, &c. It signifies, also , a con 2
off.' A puncture, which interests the deep- vulsive state of the muscles of the eye, consti
seated parts . tuting squinting or strabismus.
DISSECTION, Dissec'tio, from disseca're, DISTORTOR RIA ORIS , Zygomaticus major .
' to cut open ;' fazon, Diac'ope, Practical Ana- DISTRIBUTO LAČTEA THORACI
tomy, Necrot'omy. An operation ,by which the CA , Thoracic duct.
different parts of the dead body are exposed , DISTRICHIASIS , Distichiasis . 1
for the purpose of studying their arrangement DISTRIX , from dis, ' double , ' and 901 , ' the
and structure. Dissection has received various hair. ' Trichio sis distrir, Fissu'ra capillorum .
names, according to the organ concerned ;—as Hairs of the scalp, weak, slender, and splitting
Osteotomy, Syndesmotomy, Myotomy, Angiotomy, at their extremities .
Neurotomy, Desmotomy,&c. DITRACHYC'ERAS , from dis , two,' toa.
DISSECTOR , Prosec'tor, Proſtomus, same xvs , rough,' and xepas, horn, A genus of
etymon . (F.) Prosecteur. A practical Anato - intestinal worms. The Ditrachyc'eras rudis, Le
mist. One who prepares the parts for the Ana- called , also , Bicorne rude. This Entozoon was
tomical Lecture. first observed in the evacuations of a female by
DISSEPIMENTUM NARIUM , Septum na- M. Sulzer of Strasburg. Itis of a fawn colour,
rium . from 3 to 5 lines in length , with an oval head , D
DISSEPTUM , Diaphragm . flattened and terminating in a point posteriorly ;
DISSERTATION , INAUGURAL, Thesis. contained in a membranous sac, and furnished,
DISSIDENTIA , Diastasis. anteriorly, with a bifurcated, rugous horn.
DISSOLU'TION , Dissolu'tio , Dialysis ,from Laennec considers it a vesicular worm or hy .
dissolvere, to loosen ,' ' to melt.' This word datid. See Worms.
is in frequent use, in the writings of the Humo. DITTANDER , Lepidium sativum .
rists. It is employed, particularly , in speaking DITTANY, BASTARD, Dictamnus albus
of the blood ; -to designate, not its entire de- d . of Crete, Origanum dictamnus.
composition or putrefaction , -but a diminution DITTOPIA , Diplopia. lo
the dogstar, Canic'ula, E810105 , Sirius - a very DOLOR , Pain-d . Crucians faciei, Neural
brilliant star in the constellation of the great gia , facial - d . Dentium a stridore, Hæmodia
dog, which rises and sets, at this time, with d . Faciei, Neuralgia, facial-- d. Ischiadicus ner
the sun . It was formerly believed to be a pe- vosus, Neuralgia femoro -poplitæa - d . Nephre
riod particularly unpropitious to health ; that ticus,Nephralgia — d. Rheumaticus et arthriti.
it was dangerous to purge during it ; and other cus, Rheumatism .
phantasies were indulged . DOLORES AD PARTUM , Pains, labour
DOGMAT/IC , from the Greek doyra, from d. Parturientis , Pains, labour-d . Post partum ,
doxeon , ' I think .' Dogmaticus . The name of Pains, after-d . Puerperarum , Pains, after.
an ancient medical sect ; so called , because its DOMESTIC , Domesticus, from domus, ' a
members endeavoured , by reasoning , to disco. house . ' This term has been given , as well as
ver the essence of diseases and their occult Pop'ular Medicine, to treatises, written for the
causes ; whilst the Empirics, their rivals, con- purpose of enabling those who are not of the
fined themselves strictly to experience ; i. e. profession to treat the diseases, which may oc
to the observation of facts. The union of the cur in their families , without the necessity of
two modes of investigation makes the rational calling in the physician . The term , likewise,
physician. These sectarians are likewise called signifies-Medicine, when thus practised . It
Dog'matists, and their doctrine Dog'marism . is probable, that such works have been attended
The founders of this sect were Hippocrates, with more mischievous than advantageous re
Thessalus, Draco, and Polybus ; and the most sults.
celebrated of its supporters were Diocles of DOMINA'RUM AQUA . A medicine de.
Carysta, Praxagoras of Cos, Chrysippus of scribed by Myrepsus, which he considered em
Soli, Herophilus, Erasistratus, &c. menagogue .
DOGS ' GRASS , Triticum repens . DOMPTE -VENIN , Asclepias vincetoxicum .
DOGS ' STONES , Orchis mascula. DONDO , Albino.
DOGSTAR , Canicula . DONESIS , Agitation .
DOGWOOD, Cornus Florida - d. Jamaica, DORADILLA, Asplenium ceterach .
Piscidia erythrina - d. Round - leaved , Cornus DOREA . Hemeralops.
circinata - d . Swamp, Cornus sericea . DORMITIO, Sleep .
DOIGT, Digitus - d. Auriculaire, Auricular DORONIC, Doronicum pardalianches .
finger - d. Milicu , see Digitus-d. Petit , see DORONICUM GERMANICUM , Arnica
Digitus. montana .
DOLABRA , Ascia , Doloire. Doron'ıcum PARDALIAN'CHES, D. Romd.
DOL'ICHOS, from doilyos,' long.' A genus num, Roman Leop'ard's Bane, ( F.) Doro 1
of plants of the leguminous family. It includes nic, Mort aur Panthères. The root of this +
1.
a number of species , generally indigenous in plant resembles the Arnica Montana, in its pro
India or America . The Dolichos Lablab, or perties.
Lablab, is found in Egypt. ( Prospero Alpini.) DORSAL , Dorsa'lis ; from dorsum , the
Its fruit is eaten there , like the Haricot with back , ' Notia'us. Relating to the back of the
28 .
The Dolichos Sinen 'sis is eaten in China, body, or of one of its parts; as the Dorsal ver
and is stored up as a provision for long voya- tebra, nerves , & c.; Dorsal artery of the tongue,
ges . The Dolichos Tubero'sus, (F.) Pois patate, penis, &c.; Dorsal region of the foot,hand, &c.;
of Martinique, has tuberous roots of the size of Dorsal Consumption , & c.
both fists, and has the consistence and taste of DORSAL, LONG , Longissimus dorsi .
the turnip . The Dolichos Bulbo'sus, of the DORSO -COSTAL , Serratus posticus superior
West Indies, resembles the turnip ;—and -d . Lombo-costal, Serratus posticus inferior
from the D l'ichos Soja, the Japanese prepare d . Lombo- sacro-huméral, Latissimus dorsi - d.
the well known sauce soy ,which they term Sus-acromien , Trapezius— d .Trachelon -occipital,
Sooja. The most important, in medicine, is the Coinplexus.
Dol'ichos PRURIENS, Dol'ichos, Stizolo'. DORSTENIA BRAZILIENSIS, Caa -apia.
BIUM , Cowhage, Cowitch, Adsaria Pala. Order, DORSTENIA CONTRAYER'va ,,, Contrayer'ra,
Leguminose . ( F.) Pois à gratter The stiff Drake'na, Cyperus longus, odorus, perua'.
hairs of the Dolichos Pods,called Dolichi Pubes, nus, Bezoar'dica Radir, Dorste'nia ' Housto'.
D.prurien'tis pubes, Dolichi Setæ Legu'minum, nii, Lisbon Contrayer'ra, (F.) Racine de Char.
Lanu'go Sil'iqua hirsu'ta , are the parts used in cis , R.de Dracke , Racine des ' Philippines. Fa
medicine . They excite an intolerable, prurient mily, Urticea. Sex . Syst. Tetrandria Mono
sensation when applied to the skin ; but do not gynia. A plant of South America , whose root
irritate the mucous membrane over which is aromatic , bitter and astringent . It has been
they pass, when administered internally . The given as a tonic , stimulant and sudorific . Dose ,
Dolichos is a mechanical anthelmintic, and is gr. xij to 3ss.
useful in the ascarides lumbricoides, and ox- DORSUM , Notos, Noton. The back . Me
yures vermiculares.
molasses
Dose, gr. v do x of the taph'renon , Tergum , (F.) Dos. The posterior
Pubes, in . part of the trunk , extending from the inferior
DOLOIRE, ( F. ) As'cia, Dola'bra, ' a carpen- and posterior region of the neck as far as the
ter's axe .' A Bandage en doloiré is one in loins. The back of the foot, Dorsum pedis, is
which the turns are so placed , that each one the upper part of that organ , opposite the sole :
covers two-thirds of that which is immediately the back of the hand, Dorsum munûs, the part
beneath it. It has received the name Doloire opposed to the palm. In the same sense , we
from its representing the obliquity of the edge say Dorsum penis , Dorsum nasi, for the upper
of the instrument, whose name it bears. See part of those organs. 1
Bandage . Dorsum , Vertebral column .
DORYCIMUM 243 DRACUNCULUS
head must then be seized , and the worm be DRIMYPHA GIA , from doluvs,'acrid ,'« aro
cautiously rolled round a small cylinder oflinen matic ,' and goyos, ' I eat. ' An aromatic and
or other substance . Care must be taken not exciting diet.
to break it , as great pain and obstinate suppu DRINK , from Sax . Spencan , Potus, ( F.) X
ration might be the consequence. Boisson . Every liquid , introduced into the ali.
Considerable obscurity rests on this subject. mentary canal for the purpose of repairing the
Some even deny that the cases of Dracunculus , loss of the fluid parts of the body. The ne
on record , are really those of worms. cessity for its use is indicated by the sensation
Dracunculus Polyphillus , Arum dracun- of thirst. Fluid , taken during a meal , aids in TO
culus - d. Pratensis, Achillea ptarmica. the digestion of the food. Some drinks are ex
DRAGÉES, ( F.) Almonds or dried pre- citing and tonic , as the different varieties of
serves, covered with white sugar. Sugarplums. beer, wine, and spirit, which we use at table.
DRAGEES DE KEYSER ; a pharmaceuticalpre- In a therapeutical point of view, drinks are 长
paration , formerly much celebrated in syphilis. used to appease the thirst which prevails in la
It was composed of acetate of mercury, manna, febrile affections , or to act as diluents in those
starch , mucilage, and gum tragacanth . and other cases .
DRAGMIS , Pugillus .
DRAGON ( F.) Dragon. Some authors have TABLETHEIR OF ORDINARY DRINKS , ACCORDING TO
CHEMICAL COMPOSITION .
given this name to opaque spots on the cornea ,
and to cataract . Spri ng water,,
River water
DRAGON'S BLOOD . See Calamus rotang . 1. Water. Well water , & c.
Dragon Root, Arum triphyllum . Lemon juice,
Currant juice ,
DRAGONNEAU, Dracunculus.
DRAINING , Desicca'tio, ( F. ) Desséchement. 2. Juices and infusions of Ani Whey
Tea ,
,
The act of drawing off the water from marshes, mals and Vegetables.
Coffee,
for the purpose of destroying the unhealthy Mattee, & c.
emanations , which proceed from them . It is a Wines,
well known fact , that from marshes arise cer Ale ,
tain emanations or miasmata, with the nature 3. Fermented Liquors. Beer ,
Cider,
of which we are, however, totally unacquaint Perry.
ed ; but which are the fertile source of inter Brandy,
mittents and other diseases. Alcohol,
Ether,
Draining the soil and converting it into ara Kirschwasser ,
ble land changes its character, and the malaria Rum ,
ceases to be given off. It has frequently, how 4. Spirituous Liquors. Arrac ,
Gin ,
ever, happened, that although , in such situa Whiskey , 1
tions , intermittents have been got rid of, con. Ratafies ,
sumption has taken their place . Cordials, & c .
DRAKENA , Dorstenia contrayerva.
DRAPEAU ( F. ) Veaillum , from drap , DRIVELLING , Slavering .
<
cloth . A bandage, used in wounds, & c. of DROGUE . Drug.
the nose , to keep the dressings in sitû. It DROGUISTE , Druggist.
is compose d of a small triangular compress, DROGUIER . ( F. Same etymon as drug. A
having two openings at its inferior part, corres. collection of different simple medicinal sub
ponding to those of the nostrils . It is fixed by stances.
means of a bandage, passing from its superior DROIT DE L'ABDOMEN , Rectus abdomi
angle over the head ; and another passing round nis-d . Antérieur de la cuisse, Rectus femoris
the head, under the orbits, so as to join the first d. Antérieur de la tête, Rectus capitis internus LE
at the nape of theneck . Also , Pterygion ( q. v .) minor - d. Antérieur de la tête , grand , Rectus
DRAP- FANON. See Fanon . capitis internus major-d. externe de l'ail, Rec .
DRASTIC , Drasti'cus, Cenot'ic, from spau , tus externus oculi—d. Inférieur de l'ail, Rec
I operate strongly .' Active (q. v .) An epi- tus inferior oculi-d. Interne de la cuisse, Gra
thet, given to purgatives, which operate pow. cilis - d.Interne de l'ail, Rectus internus oculi
erfully ; aselaterium , oil of croton , &c . d . Latéral de la tête , Rectus capitis lateralis
DRAUGHT, Haustus - d. Black , see Infu- Postérieur de la tête, grand , Rectus capitis
sum sennæ compositum . posticus major - d . Postérieur de la tête, petit,
DRAX , Pugillus . Rectus capitis posticus minor - d . upérieur ,
DREAM , Somnium - d.Waking, Hallucina. Rectus superior oculi.
tion . DROP . ' Gutta, (q. v . )
DRÈCHE, Malt. DROP, AGUE, TASTELESS, Liquor arsenicalis
DREGS , Feculence . Black , Guttæ nigræ-d . Red , Ward's , see Vi
DREPANOIDES, Falciform . num antimoniitartarizati - d. Serene ,Amaurosis.
DRESS , Vestitus. DROPACISMUS , Depilation .
DRESSER, from (F.) dresser, ' to put right.' DROPAX , Depilatory .
An hospital assistant, whose office it is , to dress DROPS, ABBÉ ROUSSEAU'S , Laudanum
wounds, ulcers, & c .' He corresponds in func- Abbatis Rousseau — d. Anodyne, Liquor morphi
tion to the Elète externe of the French hospitals. næ acetatis—d . Antiscorbutic , Marsden's, see In .
DRESSING , Cura , Curatio. (F.) Punse- fusum gentianæ compositum - d.Anti-venereal,
ment . The methodical application of any re- see Tinctura ferri muriatis -- d. Chamomile , see
medy or apparatus to a diseased part. Also, Anthemis nobilis — d. Dutch , Balsam ofsulphur,
the remedy or apparatus itself. Balsam of Turpentine - d. Fit, Spiritus ammo .
DROPSY 245 DUODENUM
niæ fætidus, see Fuligo - d. Golden , de la Duct- d . Auris palatinus , Eustachian Tube
Motte's, Tinctura seu alcohol sulfuricoæthereus d . Belleniani, Uriniferous Tubes.
ferri-d. Green's, see Liquor Hydrargyri oxy . Ductus BARTHOLINIA'nus, Bar’THOLINE's
muriatis — d. Jesuit's Tinctura benzoini com- Duct, (F.) Cunal de Bartholin . The excre
posita - d . Lavender, Spiritus Lavandulæ com- tory du of the sublingual gland .
positus-d . Nitre , Spiritus ætheris nitrici - d . Ductus Botalli , Arterial duct-d . Choledo
Norris's, see Antimonium tartarizatum -d . Pec- chus, Choledoch duct - d. Chyliferus, Thoracic
toral , Pectoral drops, Bateman's — d . Pepper. duct - d. Cibarius, Canal , alimentary - d. Fer
mint, Pastilli de menthâ piperità — d. Soot, see reini, Ferrein , canal of—d. Hepaticus, Hepatic
Fuligo - d . Wade's, Tinctura benzoini compo- duct- d . Incisivus , Palatine duct (anterior)
sita - d. White, Ward's , see Hydrargyri nitras . d. Intestinalis , Canal, alimentary - d. Lacteus,
DROPSY , Hydrops -- d. of the lower belly , Thoracic duct - d. Lachrymales, Lachrymal
Ascites-d . of the Brain , Hydrocephalus- d . of ducts-d . Lacrumales, Lachrymal ducts—d .
the cellular Membrane, Anasarca - d. of the Nasalis orbitæ , Lachrymal or nasal duct - d.
Eye, Hydrophthalmia — d. General, Anasarca Nasalo -palatinus, Palatine duct ( anterior) -d.
-d. of the Head, Hydrocephalus- d. of the la- ad Nasum , Lachrymal ornasal duct-d . Nutri
chrymal Sac , Fistula lachrymalis - d. of the la- tii, Canals, nutritive-d. Pancreaticus, see Pan.
chrymal Sac, Lachrymalhernia - d.of the Peri- creas — d. Pecqueti , Thoracic duct - d. Puncto
cardium , Hydropericardium - d. of the Pleuræ , rum lachrymalium , Lachrymal ducts - d. Rivi.
Hydrothorax - d. Water of, Serum of serous niani , see Sublingual gland -d . Rorifer, Tho
membranes—d . Wind, Emphysema - d. of the racic duct.
Wonib , Hydrometra . Ductus Saliva'lis INFERIOR, Ductus War
DROPWORT, Spiræa filipendula. thonia'nus, ( F. ) Canal de WARTHON . The ex
DROSERA ROTUNDIFO’LIA. The sys- cretory duct of the submaxillary gland.
tematic name of the Sundew . Ros solis, Drosio .
Ductus Saliva'lis SUPERIOR , Ductus Steno
bot'anon , Dro'sium , Rorella , (F.) Rossolis. This niu'nus, Ste'no's Duct, (F.) Canal de STENON .
plant has a bitter, acrid , and caustic taste. It The excretory duct of the parotid gland which
has been used as a Itrubefacient,
warts and corns .
and to destroy opens into the mouth opposite the second upper
has, also, been regarded molar tooth .
as a pectoral Ductus SEROSI , Lymphatic vessels — d . Ste
DROSIOBOTANON , Drosera rotundifolia . nonianus, Ductus salivalis superior - d. Tho.
DROSIUM , Drosera rotundifolium . racicus, Thoracic duct - d. Urinæ , Ureter-d .
DROSOMELI , Fraxinus ornus. Urinarius, Urethra -- d . Uriniferi Bellini , Uri .
DRUG, Medicamentum , (F.) Drogue. A niferous tubes- d. Varicosi uteri , Tubæ fallo
pame ordinarily applied to simple medicines, pianæ - d. Venosus, Canal,venous — d. Walthe
but by extension , to every substance employed riani , see Sublingual gland-d. Warthonianus,
in the cure of disease . Ménage derives it from Ductus salivalis inferior.
droga ; and this from the Persian drou , odour ;' DUELECH , Dulech .
because many drugs have a strong odour. It is DUELLA . The ancient name of a weight,
from the Teutonic trocken , Sax . orizan, ' to dry . ' which was equivalent to eight scruples .
DRUGGIST, DRUGGER , DRUGSTER. DUG , Nipple.
Same etymon. ' Pharmacopo'la , Materialista , DULCAMARA , Solanum dulcamara .
(F.) Droguiste. One who sells drugs. DULCEDO AMORIS , Clitoris .
DRUM OF THE EAR , Tympanum . DULECH or DU'ELECH . A term em:
DRUNKENNESS , Temulentia. ployed by Paracelsus and Van Helmont, to
DRYING . Desicca'tion, Sicca'tio , Xeran'sis, designate a pretended tartarized substance ,
Desicca'tio, Exsicca'tio ; same etymon as Drug. which forms in the human body, and produces
Evaporation or removal of the superfluous hu- acute pain , accompanied with great danger.
midity in a body. DUMBNESS, Mutitas.
Desiccation of Plants . Those , which are DUNG , Fimus - d . Cow's , Fimus vaccæ- d .
very succulent, should be dried quickly . They Goose , Fimus anseris-d. Stone-horse , Fimus
must be spread upon lattice work ,covered from equinus .
the light, and exposed to the heat of the sun or DUODENI'TIS , Dodecadactyli'tis. A hybrid
to that of a stove, not exceeding 110° Fahren- term , from duodenum, and itis, denoting inflam
heit. The drying of less succulent plants can mation. Inflammation of the Duodenum , cha
be effected at a lower temperature . Flowers racterized by white tongue ; bitter taste ; ano
must be dried very carefully, excluding the rexia ; fulness and tenderness in the region of
light. Seeds are dried in a place, where there the duodenum ; and often yellowness of skin :
is a free current of air. Pulpy fruits may be alongwith the ordinary signs offebrile irritation,
exposed to a gentle heat in a stove, which may DÚODE'NUM , Ventriculus succenturia'tus,
be gradually elevated. Roots may also be dried Ec'physis seu Appen'dir seu Proces'sus Ventri
in the stove : the tuberous require to be cut in culi, Portona'rium, Dodecadac'tylon,from dwdexa,
slices, ' twelve ,' and duxtv.os, ' a finger.' The duo
DUCT, ALIMENTARY, Canal alimentary, denum is the first part of the intestinal canal,
Thoracic duct-d . of Bellini, Uriniferous commencing at the pyloric orifice of the sto
tube - d. Nasal, Lachrymal duct-d . of Pec- mach , and terminating in the jejunum . Its
quet, Thoracic duct - d. of Wirsung, see Pan- length is about 12 fingers' breadth, and as it is
creas .
only partially covered by the peritoneum, it is
DUCTOR CANALICULATUS, Gorget , susceptible of considerable dilatation : hence its
name Ventriculus succenturiatus. In the duo
d. Urinæ, Ureter.
DUCTUS, Canal-d. Arteriosus, Arterial denum, chylification takes place by the admix
DUO- STERNAL 246 DYSCINESIA
ture of the biliary and pancreatic fluids with voyage, on 12 individuals of Van Dieman's
the chyme. Land, 17 of New Holland , 56 of the Island of
DUO -STER'NAL. Béclard thus names the Timor, 17 Frenchmen belonging to the expe, 1
second osseous portion of the sternum , which dition , and 14 Englishmen in the colony of
corresponds to the second intercostal space . New South Wales, he found their comparative
DUPLICATION , Duplica'lio, Duplic"'ilas, strength , indicated by the dynamometer, to be
Diplasias'mus, Diplo'sis. “ A species of malfor- as follows;
mation characterized by the parts concerned
being doubled .--Meckel . TABLE .
DŪ'PLICATURE, Duplicatu'ra , Reflec'tion , STRENGTH
from duplex , double,' two-fold . The folding
or reflection of a membrane upon itself ; as
NATIVES OF of the arm . of the loins . द
Duplicature or reflection of the pleura, peritone
21. & c .
DUPON'DIUM. A weight of four drachms. Kilog . lbs. Myri. ibs.
-Galen . 1. Van Dieman's
DUR , Hard . Land 50.6 101.2
DURA MATER , Crassa menint, dura me 50.8 101.6 10.2 208.08
ninz, Menint exterior, Meninx sclera , puchei'a ? New Holland
3. Timor 587 117.4 11.6 238.64
of Galen , Dura membra 'na cer'ebrum ambiens, 4. France 69.2 138.4 15.2 310.081
Čuticula'ris membra'na , M. dermato'des , Mé. 71.4 142.4 15.2 332.52
ninge, - (Ch .) It has been called dura ,be. 5. England 2
cause of its great resistance ; and , mater , be
cause it was believed to give rise to every mem. DYNAMOMETER or DYNAMETER, MEDICINAL. 1
brane of the body. ( F.) Dure mère. Dure. An instrument, invented by Dr. Paris , for the
Taye (Paré .) It is a fibrous , semitransparent purpose of showing the quantity of active mat
membrane, of a pearly -white colour, thick , and ter contained in a given weight or measure of
very resisting ; lines the cavity of the cranium , any officinal compound, with the dose of any 1
and contains the spinal marrow ; protects the preparation , which will be equivalent , in
brain and marrow ; and , by its various expan- strength, to a given quantity of any other of
sions — the falx cerebri , tentorium , &c .,-sup- the saine class. The instrument is more in
ports the different parts of the cerebral mass. genious than useful.
The largest artery of the dura mater is the A. DYOTA , Diota .
meninga'a me'dia. DYS , dus , in composition, ' difficult, faulty :'
DURA MATER, LATERAL Processes of the, sometimes privative; mostly answering to the
Tentorium . particles dis, in , mis, or un . Hence :
DURE MÈTE, Dura mater. DYSÆSTHESIA , from dus , ' with diffi.
DURE TAYE , Dura mater. culty ,' and aiofaronal, ' I feel.' Obscure, di
DURETÉ D'OREILLE, Bargecoia -- d. de minished , or even abolished sensation.
r Quie, Deafness . DYSÆSTHESIA AUDITORIA , Cophosis - d . Gus .
DURILLON, Callosity . tatoria , Ageustia—d . Interna , Amnesia-d. Ol
DURUS, Hard. factoria , Anosmia .
DWARF, Nanus. DYS ÆSTHE'sta Visuaʼlis, Paropsis. Sense
DYCTOIDES , Reticular , of sight vitiated or lost.
DYNAMETER, Dynamometer . DYSANAGO'GOS , from duş , ' with diffi
DYNAM'IC. Same etymon . That which culty ,' and arayo), ' I bring up. That which is
relates to the vital forces. expectorated with difficulty. An epithet given,
DYNAMIS , Force . by the Greek writers , lo the spula, when ex
DYNAMOMETER, Myodynamiom'eter, pectorated with difficulty on account of their
Myodynamom'eter, from durauis, ' force ,' • vital viscidily.
power , ' and pletgov, ' measure.' An instrument, DYSẢNNARRHOPHE'SIS, Dysanarrho
contrived by M. Regnier , for measuring the ph'ia ; from duç, with difficulty , and arap
comparative muscular strength of man and ani. oooyous, ' absorption . ' Diminished absorption
mals . It consists of a spring, which , when from morbid causes.
pressed upon , causes a needle to move upon a DYSCATABROSIS , Dysphagia.
portion of a circle, furnished with a scale of DYSCATA POSIS , Dysphagia.
kilogrammes and one of myriagrammes. To DYSCRASIA SCROFULOŠA,Scrofula—d .
measure the strength of the hands, the two Tuberculosa, see Tubercle.
branches of the spring are firmly grasped, and DYSCATAPOTIA , from δυς , and καταπινω ,
brought as near together as the force can carry | drink .' Difficulty of swallowing liquids .
them . This effort makes the needle traverse , This term is recommended by Dr. Mead as a
and indicates , on the scale of kilogrammes, the substitute for hydrophobia , which means ditad
strength of the experimenter's hands. A man , of liquids . The dread seems to be parwy caused
25 or 30 years of age , exerts a force commonly by the difficulty of deglutition .
equal to 50 kilograinmes or 100 pounds. DYSCHR'A , from dus , ' with difficulty ,'
The strength of the loins of a man , about 30 and Xpoæ or xpora , ' colour.' Sickly or un
years of age , as indicated by this instrument, healthy colour of the skin . Used synony
is usually about 13 myriagrammes, or 265 mously with themacula (q . v.) of Willan.
pounds , which shows the weight he is capable DYSCINE'SIA , from dus , with difficulty ,'
of raising and xIvEQ , ' I move.' Difficulty or utter inca
From experiments made by Peron, in his pability ofmoving.– Galen .
DYSCOPHOSIS 247 DYSPEPSIA
DYSCOPHOSIS , from dus , ' with difficulty ,' DYSMENORRHEA, Dysme'nia, Parame'
and xoqow, ' I am deaf.' A defect in the sense nia diffi'cilis, Menorrha'già stillati'tia , Ame
of hearing.-- Hippocr. norrha'a difficilis, Menses dolorif'icæ , Menor.
DYSCRA'SIA , from dus and xoaois, ' tempe. Tha'gia ditli' cilis, Labo'rious Menstrua'tion.
rament.' Intempe'ries (q. v .) A bad habit of Catamenia passed with great local pain , espe
body. cially in the loins: - with sometimesa membra.
DYS'CRITOS , from svş, ' with difficulty ,' nous discharge. D. is very difficult of remo,
and xolis, judgment.' That, which it is dif- val, and prevents conception. In the married
ficult to judge of. - Hippocr. female, if she should be able to pass one period
DYSECA , Baryecoia, Deafness . without pain , and subsequently become preg
DYSEL'CIA , Dysepulo'tus, from duş , ' with nant , the morbid action may be broken in
gestationof,and
upon , by Change
difficulty,' and ' ennus, " an ulcer. An ulcer, tained. a perfect cure be ob
difficult to heal. - Hippocrates, Foësius. air, soon after marriage,
DYSEMESIA , Vomiturition . will sometimes give occasion to this desirable
DYSENTERIA HEPATICA , Hepatirrhea. result. The affection generally depends upon
DYS'ENTERY, Difficultas ' intestino'rum , subinflamınation of the interior of the uterus,
from duş and ertegov, an intestine.' Dissolu'tus called into action at each catamenial period.
Trorbus, Diarrhæ'a carnosa ,Colitis, Coloni'tis, The violence of the pain requires the liberal
Deflur'us Dysenter'icus, Febris Dysenter'ica , Flu' use of narcotics.
mer dysenter'icum , Flurus dysentericus, F.cru- DYSO'DIA, from dvoudice, í fætor,' from dus,
en'tus cum Tenes’mo, Rheumatis'mus intestino'- ' badly ,' and ofw, I smell.' (F.) Puanteur.
tum cum ulcerē, Tor'mina Celsi, Tor'mina , Sauvages has given this generic name to all
Blennente'ria. The Bloody Flur ; the Flur, diseases, characterized by fetid emanations,
( F.) Flur dysentérique, Fluz de sang. Inflam- from whatever part proceeding; - from the
mation of the mucous membrane of the large mouth , nasal fossæ, bronchia, stomach, axille ,
intestine; the chief symptoms of which are :- groins, & c. Also, a stench or stink .
fever, more or less inflammatory, with frequent DYSODONTI’ASIS , from dus , with dif
mucous or bloody evacuations; 'violent tormina ficulty ,' and odortiaois, dentition.' Difficult
and tenesmus. When the evacuations do not dentiiion .
contain blood, it has been called Dysenteria DYSONEIROS, from dus, ' with difficulty ,'
alba or simple Dysentery. The seat of the dis-and ove100s , ' a dream . Insomnia, with rest
ease is, generally, in the colon and rectum. It lessness.
occurs , particularly, during the summer and DYSO'PIA , from dus, ' with difficulty ,' and
autumnal months, and in hot climates more on Topal, ' I see.' Difficulty of seeing: obscu
than in cold : frequently , also, in camps and rity of vision .
prisons, in consequence of impure air , and im- Dysopua DissiTORUM , Myopia .
perfect nourishment: and is often epidemic. Dyso'pia. LATERAʼlis, Parop' sis latera'lis,
Sporadic cases of dysentery are , generally, Skue-sight, Sight askew . Vision only accurate
easily managed ; but when the disease occurs when the object is placed obliquely. This state
epidemically, it often exhibits great malig- is generally caused by some opacity of the cor
nancy. Generally, it yields to mild laxatives, nea.
as castor oil , combined with diaphoretic nar- Dysopia LUMINIS, Nyctalopia - d. Proximo
cotics , such as the pulvis ipecacuanhæ composi- rum , Presbytia - d .Tenebrarum , Hemeralopia.
tus, and counter-irritants to the abdomen ; but, DYSOREX'IA , from dus , with difficulty ,'
at times, the inflammation runs on so speedily and opešis, appetite .' Diminution of appe
to ulceration , that, unless a new action be ra- tite.
pidly excited , death will be the consequence. DYSOS'MIA , from dvę, with difficulty ,'
in such cases, mercury must be rapidly intro-and onun,'smell.' Diminution of smell.
duced into the system , and narcotics may be DYSPEPSIA, from dus, ' with difficulty ,'
combined with it. ' The whole management in and mento ,' I concoct.' Limo'sis Dyspep'sia,
acute dysentery must, of course, be strictly Anorer'ia, Apep'sia, Diges'tio deprava'ta, D.
antiphlogistic. diffic'ilis, D.lasa, Indigestion, Difficulty of Di.
D'YSEPULOTOS, Dyselcia. gestion . A state of the stomach , in which its
DYSHÆMORRHEA, from dus , ' with dif- functions are disturbed , without the presence
ficulty ,' and 'arpoopew , " I pass blood.' Dimi- of other diseases, or when, if other diseases be
nution or suppression of the hemorrhoidal flux . present, they are of but minor importance .
Also, symptoms occasioned by its diminution The symptoms of dyspepsia are very various.
or suppression . - Sagar. Those affecting the stomach itself are :-loss of
DYSIATOS, dvolatos, from dvę , ' with dif- appetite ; nausea ; pain in the epigastrium or
ficulty,' and canar, ' to heal.' Cura'tû diffi'ci- hypochondrium ; heart-burn ; sense of fulness,
lis. Difficult of cure. - Hippocr . or weight in the stomach ; acid or fetid eructa
DÝSLALIA , Balbuties. tions; pyrosis, and sense of Auttering or sink
DYSLOCHI'A, Colica lochia'lis, Hysteral'giu ing at the pit of the stomach . The sympathetic
lochialis, from dus and 2071os ; relating to par- affections are of the most diversified character.
turition. Diminution or suppression of the lo- Dyspepsia, being generally of a functional na
chial discharge . ture , is devoid of danger. When arising from
DYSMASEPSIS , Dysmasse'sis, Bradymase'- disease of the stomach itself, it is, of course,
sis, from dus, with difficulty , and maonois, more serious.
• mastication .' Difficult or impeded mastica . It is usually dependent on irregularity of
tion. living; either in the quantity or quality of the
DYSMENIA , Dysmenorrhea. food taken : and the most successful treatment
DYSPEPSODYNIA 248 EAR
is, to put the patient on a diet easy of diges- | thoracic diseases. Urgent Dyspnea has been
tion ; to combat the causes , where such are called amphipneu'ma, au Qunveruia . - Hippocr.
apparent ; and, by proper remedies and regi DYSPNEA CONVULSIVA, Asthma - d. Hydro
men , to strengthen the system in every practi- thoracica, Hydrothorax - d. Physothoracica ,
cable manner . A great error exists in regard. Pneumothorax-d . Pinguedinosa , Pursiness
ing it as always a disease of debility . It is d . Pneumatica , Pneumothorax — d. Pyothora
often connected with an inflammatory or sub- cica, Empyema.
inflammatory condition of the mucous lining DYSTHANATOS , from δυς and θανατος ,
of the stomach , and of course a very different death .' That which causes a slow and pain .
plan of treatment is required in the two cases. ful death . One who experiences this kind of
Dyspepsia Chlorosis, Chlorosis - d. Hypo- death . - Hippocr. — Galen.
1
chondriasis, Hypochondriasis - d. Pyrosis, Py. DYSTHERAPEU'TOS, Difficiliter cura'bi
rosis . lis; from dus and 9xpaneld , medical treatment.
DYSPEPSODYNIA , Cardialgia . That which is difficult of cure .
DYSPERMA'SIA , Dyspermatis'mus, from DYSTHE'SIA . Bad humour. Impatience
dus, " with difficulty , and equa , sperm .' in disease ; from dvę, ó badly,' and nigruar, ‘ I
Difficulty , sometimes incapacity of' voiding the am situate ,'- -Erotian .
sperm . DYSTHETICA , Cachex'ies, same etymon .
DYSPHAGIA , Dyscatabro'sis, Dyscatap'o- A morbid condition of the blood or blood-ves T
sis, Deglutitio difficilis, D. la'sa, D. impedi'ta; sels; alone or connected with a morbid state of
from dus, ' with difficulty , and quyw , I eat. other fluids, producing
Difficulty of deglutition . Dysphagia is almost 4th order in the class aHæmat
diseased habit.
ica of Good,The
in ti
always symptomatic; either of inflammation or cluding Plethora , Hæmorrhagia , & c .
of other disease of the organs of deglutition, or
of incomplete obstruction of the esophagus , by DYSTHYM'IA , from dus and gunos, mind. '
some obstacle within it,or bya neighbouring Depression
diseases.
, Despondency. A bad sign in acute
tumour . At times , it is produced by spasm or DYSTOʻCIA , from dvş, and Toxos, < accou
paralysis of the æsophagus. The prognosis chement.' A laborious accouchement, Parody
3
E.
auditive, from its supposed analogy to the vi- chicum autumnale--c. de Mer, Water, sea - e.
treous humour of the eye. The form of the Mercurielle, Liquor hydrargyri nitrici-e. Minė
membranous vestibule is not an exact imita- rale,Water, mineral - e. de Naples, Naples wa
tion of the osseous cavity, being composed of ter, factitious-e. de Neige, Water, snowme. de
two distinct sacs, which open into each other,- Pluie , Water, rain -- e. de Potasse , Liquor potas
the one termed the Sacculus vestibuli; the other sæ-e. de Puit, Water , well --- e. Regale, Nitro
the Sacculus, (q . v .) Each sac contains in its muriatic acid - e, de Source, Water, well-e.
interior a smallmass of white calcareous matter Sucrée, Hydrosaccharum - c. de Vichy, Vichy
resembling powdered chalk, which seems to be water-e. de Vie , Brandy-e.de Vie Allemande,
suspended in the fluid of the sacs by means of Tinctura jalapii composita - e. de. Vie camphré,
a number of nervous filaments proceeding from Spiritus camphoræ.
the auditory nerve. These are the oloconies and EAUX, LES, Liquor amnii - e. Hépatiques,
otolithes of Breschet. Waters, mineral, sulfureous - c. Minérales arti
The auditory nerve is distributed to the cavi- ficielles, Waters, mineral , artificial - e . Minérales
ties of the internal ear . fuctices, Waters,mineral, artificial - e. Min'erales
EAR, FLAP, Proptoma auricularum . ferrugineuses, Waters, mineral, gaseous , &c .
EAR-PICK , Otoglyphis, Coch'learauriculdre , ~ e. Minérales gaseuses ou acidules, Waters,mi
(F.). Cure-oreille, Auriscaľ pium . A species of neral , gaseous, & c.- e.Minérales salines,Waters ,
small scoop, used for extracting hardened ceru- mineral, saline-e . Minérales sulfureuses, Wa
men from the meatus auditorius externus ; or ters, mineral, sulfureous -- e. Sulfurées, Waters,
to remove foreign bodies from the ear. If care- mineral sulfureous.
lessly used, it is apt to excite inflammation of EBEAUPIN , MINERAL WATERS OF .
the tube. An acidulous chalybeate, in the department of
EAR - TRUMPET, Tubus acus'ticus, Acus. Loire Inférieure,near Nantes.
ticum Cornu, ( F. ) Cornet acoustique. An in- ÉBLOUISSEMENT, Dazzling.
strument for collecting sound and increasing EBRIECA'SUM . A term employed by Para
its intensity , used by those who are hard of celsus to denote a disturbance of the reason ,
hearing. It is, commonly, a kind of cone, similar to whatoccurs in drunkenness.
formed of silver, tin , or elastic gum , the base EBRIETAS, Temulentia .
of which is turned towards the person who is EBULLI'TION, Ebullitio, Æstud'tio, Anaz'.
speaking, and the apex towards the entrance of esis, Causis, from ebulli're,' to bubble up.' Boil.
the meatus auditorius externus. ing . ( F.) Bouillonnement . The motion of a
EARTH , FULLER'S, Cimolia purpurescens liquid ,by which it gives off bubbles of vapour,
-e. Heavy, Baryta -- e. Japan,Catechu - e .Lem- by heat or fermentation. The boiling point of
nian, Terra Lemnia — e. Ponderous, Baryta—e . liquids varies, according to the pressure to which
Samian , Samiterra - e. Sealed, Terra sigillata. they are subjected. For the point of ebullition
EARTHNUT, Pignut, Bunium bulbocasta- of differentsubstances, see Heat.
num , Ebullition is used in France , in a vague
EAU, Water- e. d'Aix -la - Chapelle, see Aix- manner, for every kind of transient eruption of
la -Chapelle - e. de l'Amnois, Liquor amnii - e. the skin, occurring without fever or with a
d'Amandes amères, Aqua amygdalarum concen- slight febrile attack.
trata - e.d'Armagnac,Tinctura cinnamomi com- EBULUS , Sambucus ebulus .
posita - e. de Balaruc, Balaruc waters- e . de Bar. EBUR, Ivory .
éges, Baréges water - e. de Bonferme, Tinctura EC , ( before a vowel Er ,) ex , + , 'out of, trom ,
cinnamomi composita - e. de Bonnes, Bonnes, of. Hence , Ecchymoma, Eclectic, &c .
mineral waters of - c. de Boule, see Ferrum tar- ÉCAILLE, Scale .
tarizatum- e. de Bourbonne-les -Bains, Bour- ECAILLES D'HUITRES, Ostreæ testes .
bonne- les- Bains , mineral waters of-e. des Car- ÉCAILLEUX , Squamous.
mes, see Melissa-e. de Chaur, Liquor calcis- ECBESOMENON , Eventus.
e . de Chaux composée, Liquor calcis compositus ECBOLICUS, Abortive .
-e . de Cuivre ammoniacal, Liquor cupri am- ECBOLIUM ELATERIUM , Momordica
moniati - e. distillée, Water distilled - e. de Fon- elaterium .
laine, Water spring-C. des Fontaines de la ECBRAS'MATA , from ezßpacw , ' I boil up.'
Maréguerie, Rouen ,mineral waters of - e.contre Ecchym'ata . Hippocrates uses this word for
la Gangrène, Liquor hydrargyri nitrici -e. de certain burning eruptions.
Goudron, see Pinus sylvestris - e. d'Husson , ECCATHARTICUS , Cathartic .
Want's Vinum colchici-e. des Hyılropiques, ECCHYLOMA, Extract .
Serum of serous membranes - e. Hydrosulfurée ECCHYMATA , Ecbrasmata .
simple, Hydrosulphuretted water. ECCHYMO'MA, Ecchymo'sis, Pelidno'ma,
ÉAU DE JAVELLE , Bleaching liquid , Aqua Pelio'ma, from ex, out of,' and yvuos, juice ,
alkal'na oxymuriatica, (Common salt tbij , black • humour.' Eff'u'sio, Exsucca'tio. A livid , black ,
oxideof manganese ibj, water fbij. Put into a or yellow spot, produced by blood effused into
retort, and add , gradually, oil of vitriol Ibij. the cellular tissue from a contusion. Spontane
Pass the vapour through a solution of subcar- ous effusions, occurring as the result of disease
bonate of potass Ziij, in water zxxix , applying or after death, are called sugillations. It is impor
heat towards the last. S. G. 1.087.) It is tant, at times, in a medico -legal point of view ,to
stimulant, detergent, and antiseptic , -applied distinguish between ecchymosis, produced dur
externally . ing life ,and sugillation , occurring after death.
EAU DE LAC, Water, lake -- e. de Luce, ECCHLYNOM A ARTERIOSUM , see Aneurism -- e .
Spiritus ammoniæ succinatus - e. de Marais, Hyponychon , Hyponychon -- e. Lymphatica,
Water, marsh - e. Médicinale d'Husson, see Col- | Phlegmatia dolens - e Melasma, Melasma.
32
ECCLISIS 250 ECLISSE
EC'LYSIS , Ersolutio, from exivo,' I loosen. ' \ rigo favosa --e. Porrigo furfuracea, Porrigo fur.
Resolution , prostration of strength , faintness . furans---e. Porrigo galeata, Porrigo scutulata
ECMYZESIS, Exsuctio. e. Porrigo lupinosa , Porrigo lupinosa - e. Sca.
ÉCOLE, School. bies , Psora .
ECONOMY, Economia , from onzia , a ECPYETICUS, Suppurative.
house , ' ' family,' and veuw , ' I rule . By the ECPYISCONTUS , Suppurative .
term animal economy is understood, the aggre. ÉCREVISSE , Crab .
gate of the laws, which govern the organism ECREXIS , Ruptura, from szonyroue, ' to
of animals . The word economy is , also , used break. ' Rupture , laceration .
for the aggregate of parts, which constitute ECRHYTA'MOS, from ex and ρυθμος ,
man or animals. rhythm . A term applied to the pulse, par.
ÉCORCE, Cortex - é Cariocostine, Canella ticularly , when irregular.-Galen .
alba-é. de Saint Lucie, Cinchonæ Caribææ cor- ECROE , Discharge .
tex- é de Winter, see Wintera aromatica - ė . ÉCROUELLES, Scrofula.
Fausse de Winter , Canella alba . EC'RYSIS, from expe0), ' I run from .' A dis
ÉCORCHURES, Chafing, Excoriation. charge .
ÉCOULEMENT, Discharge, Gonorrhæa — é . ECSARCOMA, from ex and oans, ' flesh .'
blanc, Leucorrhæa. A fleshy excrescence of various kinds. See
ECPHLYSIS , Vesicula - e. Herpes, Herpes Fungosity and Sarcoma.
-e. Herpes circinatus, Herpes circinatus-e . EC'STASIS, from a cotauan, ' I am beside
Herpes exedens, Herpes exedens - e. Herpes myself.' An ec'stasy or trance, Carus ec'stasis,
miliaris, Herpes phlyctænodes--e . Herpes zos . Catochus, Ex'tasis, Catulep'sia spu'ria. ( F. )
ter , Herpes zoster - e. Pompholyx , Pompbolyx. Extase. A state in which certain ideas so com:
ECPHRAX'IS, from exippuoou , I remove pletely absorb the mind, that the external sen
obstruction . The action of deobstruent re- sations are suspended, the voluntary move
medies . ments arrested, and even the vital action re
ECPHRONIA, Insanity —e . Melancholia, tarded. In catalepsy , there is in addition com
Melancholy plete suspension of the intellectual faculties.
ECPHYAS, Appendix vermiformis cæci. This last condition is in general described as
ECPHYMA, Excrescence , Tuniour - e . Cal . trance. See , also , Luxation.
lus , Callosity- e. Caruncula, Caruncle - e. ECTASIA , Aneurism - e. Venarum , Varix .
Clavus , Corn -e . Edematicum , Phlegmatia EC'TASIS , ' extension,' (q . v .) ' expansion .'
dolens-e . Physconia, Physconia - e. Verruca , Ec'tasis Inidis, is the extension or expan
Verruca . sion of the iris, which occasions diminution of
ECPHYSEYSIS, from szpvoaw, ' I breathe the pupil.
through , Ersuffla'lio. A quick and forced ex- ECTEXIS , Colliquation.
pulsion of air from the lungs. ECTALIM'MA, Exulcera'tio, from ex9118w ,
ECPHYSIS VENTRICULI , Duodenum . • I express,' ' I bruise . ' Attrition ( q . v . ) Cha
ECPIES'MA, from exueu , ' I compress.' fings or excoriations, produced by external
Effractu'ra, Impac'tion, Deces'sio . A fracture violence. - Hippocr.
of the cranium, with depression of the frag. ECTHLIPSIS, Expression .
inents and compression of the brain . ECTHY'MA , from exfvo), ' I break out.' ( F. )
ECPIES'MOS, Expressio, ( q. v.) Ex'itus, Dartre crustacée. A cutaneous eruption, cha
Ecpies'mon, same etymon. " Celsus uses these racterized by large round pustules always dis
words to signify the forcing of the eye from tinct and seated upon an indurated and highly
the orbitar cavity, with apparent but not real inflamed base . In the course of a day or two
augmentation of the organ. See Exophthal- the pustules generally break. and olive-brown
mia . incrustations are formed, which adhere firmly
ECPLERO'MA , from 8 % , and niepow , ' I to the skin . These separate in about a fort
fill,' a cushion , a pad. Hippocrates means, by night. The disease requires the antiphlogistic
this term , a small pad or ball of leather or other treatment. Under the Ecthymata , Vogel has
substance intended to fill the hollow of the arm- designated certain hard , unequal tumours,
pit; used probably in reducing luxations of the which appear transitorily on the skin . See
shoulder . Efflorescence and Pustule.
ECPLEXIS , Stapor. ECTILLOTICUS, Depilatory.
ECPNEUMATOSIS , Expiration . ECTILMOS , Evulsion .
ECPNEUSIS , Expiration . ECTOME , Castration , Entaille, Excision .
ECPNOE , Expiration . ECTOMIUS, Castratus .
ECPTOMA, Ecpto'sis, Exciden'tia, from ECTONION , Helleborus niger.
& 2nnto ), I fall out. This word has been used ECTOPIA , Ectopisis, Ectopismus, from óxto
in various senses. 1. Synonymously with lux- 7105 , ' out of place ,' morbid displacement of
ation . 2. For the separation of gangrenous parts. See Luxation.
parts. 3. For the expulsion of the secundines. Ectopia Ani , Proctocele — e . Herniosa, Her.
4. For the prolapsus of the womb: and 5. For nia .
intestinal or omental hernia, &c . ECTOPOCYSTICUS, from FX TOTOS, ' out
ECPTOSIS , Luxation . of place,' and x votis, “bladder.' Diseases, de.
ECPYCTICA , Incrassantia . pendent upon displacement of the bladder.
ECPYEMA , Abscess , Suppuration . ECTOPROTIC , Eccoprotic.
ECPYESIS , Abscess, Pustule - e. Impetigo, ECTRIM'MA, from extoßw, ' I rub off.' Ul.
Impetigo - e . Porrigo , Porrigo - e .Porrigo crus- ceration of the skin ; and, particularly , that
tacea, Porrigo larvalis - e. Porrigo favosa,Por- which arises from the pressure of the bed on
ECTROMA 252 EFFUSION
different parts of the body, after a protracted a saccharine substance to a medicine, whose
confinement. - Hippocr. taste it is desirable to modify agreeably .
ECTROMA , Abortion . EDULIS , Comestible.
ECTROMELES: from ex7200rç, 'abortion, ' EFFERENT, Ef ferens, from ef fero , ' I car
and peãos, ' a limb. A genus of monsters, in ry ,' " transport.' Vusa efferen'tia are those lym
which the limbs are nearly or altogether defi- phatics, which issue from the lymphatic glands
cient as in the ordinary cetacea. - J. G.St. Hic to convey their lymph to the thoracic duct ; so
laire . called to distinguish them from those which
ECTROPE, Diverticulum , from EXTOETTO), ' I pass to those glands, and which have been
turn off ,' divert. Any duct by which pec . termed rasa deferen'tia . See Efferentia .
cant or morbific matter was supposed to be EFFERVESCENCE , Effervescentia Çeois ,
drawn off.- Hippocr. Exưaois, Ze'sis, Eczesis, from effertes'cere, ' to
ECTROPION, same etymon. Ectro'pium , grow hot.' That agitation, which is produced
Ever'sio pať pebre ,Blepharopto'sis Ectro'pium ,by the escape of gas through a liquid, inde
Blepharoto'sis, Palpebra inferior extror' sum pendently of the heat of the mixture; such as,
flexa , Dicarica'tio, ( F.) Eraillement des Pau- e . g . results from the mixture of the acetic acid
pières, Renrer sementdes Paupières. Eversion of and carbonate of potassa.
the eyelids , so that they do not completely In Pathology it has a similar signification .
cover the globe of the eye . It happens more It expresses, in the language of the Humorists ,
commonly to the lower than to the upper eye- a sort of ebullition in the fluids of the living
lid. It may be owing to the retraction of the body; produced either by elevation of tempe
skin, after the cure of an ulcer, wound , or burn rature or by the reaction on each other of the
of the eyelid ; or it may depend on tumefaction principles contained in the fluids in circulation.
or relaxation of the conjunctiva. In the ma- EFFETUS, Impoverished .
jority of cases, removal of a portion of the con- EFFICACIOUS, Ef'ficar from effi'cere, ' to
junctiva will operate a cure ; but there are accomplish. ' That which produces a great
many which defy the efforts of art. The an- effect,as an efficacious remedy.
Medici'na eficax, La médecine efficace, is a term
cients called Ectropion of the upper eyelid , la- somet
imes applied to surgery.
gophthalmia . EFFILA , Ephelides.
ECTROSIS, Abortion .
ECTROSMOS, Abortion . EFFLORATIO , Exanthem .
ECTROT'IC, Ectrot'icus, Abortive, ( q. v .) an EFFLORES'CENCE , Etjlora'tio, Efflorescen'
epithet applied to methods for preventing the tia, from eflores'cere, ' to blow as a flower.'
development or causing the abortion of any Stribili'go, Ecthyma, ex gvua. The conversion
disease — as of chancres by the use of caustic; of a solid substance into a pulverulent state by
small pox pustules, by the use of mercurial oint- exposure to the air . In salts this is generally
ment , & c . owing to the loss of a part of their water of
ECTYLOTICUS, Catheretic. crystallization.
ÉCUMEUX, Frothy : In Pathology, efflorescence has the same
ECZEMA, from exico , ' Iboil out.' Eczes'- meaning as exanthema; and, in the nosology.
ma , Pus'tula ardens. Heat eruption. An of Sauvages, the name is given to that order of
eruption of small vesicles on various parts of diseases . Sometimes, it is confined to the cu
the skin ,usually set close or crowded together ; taneous blush , the eranthesis of Good .
with little or no inflammation around their EFFLORESCENTIA , Exanthem ,
bases and unattended by fever. EFFLORESCENTIÆ , Élévures.
Ec'ZEMA MERCURIALE, Eczema rubrum , EFFLUVIUM , Emanation-e . Latrinarium ,
Erythe'ma mercuria'le, Hydrargyr'ia , Hydrar- Mitte.
gyrosis, Hydrargyriasis, Morbus mercuria'lis, EFFLUVIUM PALUSTRE, Miasm , (Marsh .)
Mercu'rial lepra. A variety of eczema, arising EFFORT, Nisus, Donatus , Peira, nuga . A
from the irritation of mercury. The treatment muscular contraction of greater or less strength,
is chiefly palliative, consisting in ablution with the object of which is , either to resist an exter
mucilaginous infusions or decoctions ; mild nal force, or to accomplish a function , which
dressings, where the cuticle has exfoliated ; has become naturally laborious; such are, the
avoiding all irritation ; keeping the bowels act of pushing away or of drawing a body to
open ; with the use of the sulphuric acid and wards us, and the more or less painful efforts
cinchona. The Eczema Impetigino'des, Gall used by the mother to cause the expulsion of
or Grocer's Ilch, is produced by the irritation of the fætus. In France, the word effort is often
sugar . used synonymously with hernia ; and signifies
Eczema RUBRUM , Eczema mercuriale . likewise, the painful twitches of muscles, oc
ECZESIS, Effervescens. casioned by over-exertion, or by the rupture
ECZESMA , Eczema , Lichen tropicus . of someof their fleshy fibres. Sauvages calls
EDENTE, Edentulus. Eforts des reins, Lumbago à nisứ, the pain in
EDEN TULUS,Ano'dos, arodos, Carens den'- the loins occasioned by bearing too heavy a
tibus, (F.) Édenté. One without teeth . This burden.
defect can only be remedied by artificial means. EFFORT , Hernia-e. des Reins, see Effort.
EDERA , Hedera helix . EFFRACTURA, Ecpiesma.
EDULCORA’TION, Glycan'sis, Edulcora'tin, EFFRACTU'RA Cranii, Enthla'sis Cra'nii .
from edulcora're, ' to sweeten ,'' to render mild . ' Fracture of the cranium , with depression.
An operation , the object of which is to deprive Paré .
a substance of its acrid and disagreeable taste , EFFUSION , Efu'sio, from effundere, ' to pour
or at least to disguise it. Also, the addition of lout.' (F.) Épanchement, (Infiltration is the term
ÈGAREMENT D'ESPRIT 233 ELBOW
generally employed for effusion into the cellu- ! EJEC'TION, Ejec'tio from ejicere, ' to throw
lar membrane.) The pouring out of blood or out or eject.' The excretion of the fåeces, urine,
of any other fluid into the cellular membrane, sputa , &c .
or into the cavities of the body. The effusion EL NISPERO , Achras sapota.
of serum or of coagulable lymph , e . g. is a com- ELABORATION , Elabora'tio ; from labo
mon result of inflammation of serous mem- ra're, to work . ' This word is used , by phy
branes . siologists to signify the various changes, which
ÉGAREMENT D'ESPRIT, Delirium , In- substances, susceptible of assimilation, under
sanity . go through the action of living organs, before
EGESTAS , Want . they are capable of serving for nutrition . The
EGESTIO , Dejection , Excretion . food is said to be elaborater in the stomach
EGG - PLANT, Solanum melongena - e. during the formation of chyme; the chyme is
White of, Albumen ovi . elaborated in the small intestine before it is
EGLANTIER DE CHIEN , Rosa canina-e . chyle , & c .
Saurage, Rosa canina . ELÆ , Olea Europea .
EGOBRONCHOPHONY. See Egophony: ELÆAGNUS CORDO , Myrica gale .
EGOPHONY,JE gophonia , from aš, a goat,' ELÆOCARPUS COPALIFERA, Copal.
and wann, ' voice.' Goat's Voice , Bleating Voice, ELÆOM'ELI, from thatov, " oil , ' and peede ,
Pectoriloquie chèvrotunte. Laënnec his desig : 'honey.' Dioscorides means, by this, an oil
nated , by this name, the kind of resonance of thicker than honey, and of a sweet taste, which
the voice through the stethoscope, when we flows from the trunk of a tree in Syria. It is
examine the chest of one labouring under mode acrid and purgative ; and sometimes occasions
rate effusion into one of the pleur « . The voice , serious symptoms , according to that author.
which strikes the ear through the cylinder, is Gorræus.
more sharp and harsh than usual, and tremu- ELEON , Oil .
lous and broken like that of the goat. The ELÆOPH'ANES, from sharor , oil,' and
patient himself is called Égophone. Bouillaud parroman, ' I appear.' That which has the ap
affirms that the “ bronchial and bleating voice pearance of oil; as Uri'na elaoph'anes.
(égobronchophonie ) is the principal symptom of ELÆ'O -SACCHARUM , from ehalov, oil ,'
pleuropneumonia . and oax yaq, sugar.' O'leo -Sac'charum , Balsa
EGREGOR’SIS , from eyokyopew ), ' I watch .' mo -Sac'charum . A medicine , composed of es
Vigilia. A watchfulness. A morbid want of sential oil and sugar. It was made by pouring
sleep .-- Galen. upon an ounce of sugar, reduced to an im
EGRESSUS VENTRICULI, Pylorus. palpable powder, gss or 3j of an essential
EIDOS, duş, ' form , resemblance . ' The oil ; the mixture being triturated until the
is often changed into us, at the termination of a two substances were perfectly united.— Rol
word . Thus , Hæmatoi'des or Hæmatodes. fink .
EILAMIDES , Meninges. ELAIS GUINEENSIS, see Cocos butyracea
EILE'MA, from eneos, ileus, ' a convolution .' -e. Occidentalis, see Cocos butyracea.
Vogel has given this name to a fixed pain, oc- ÉLAN , Cervus alces.
cupying some portion of the intestinal canal, ELANCEMENT. See Lancinating.
which the patient compares to the sensation ELAPHOBOSCUM , Pastinaca sativa.
that would be produced by a nail driven into ELAPSUS, Luxation .
the part. ELASMA, from chuurw , ' I drive up.' A
EILEON , Ileon . Clyster Pipc.-- Linden .
EILEUS, lleus. ELASTES, Elasticity.
EILOID , ( Tumour,) Eiloïdes, from adw , ' I ELASTIC " ITY, Elastic''itas, Elater, Elas' .
roll,' and nidos , resemblance .' A morbid tes, Elates, Vis elastica, Tone, Tonic''ity, Con .
growth
Warren
of the cutis, coiled or folded . - J. C. tractilité de Tissu, Contractilité par défaut d'ex
. tension, from sævro),' I impel.' The property
EISBOLE, Attack , Injection . by which certain bodies return to their proper
EISPNOE, Inspiration . size and shape where these have been modified
EJACULATION, Gonobolia, Gonobolis'mus, by pressure or otherwise. It is possessed by the
Ejaculatio Semi'nis. The emission of sperm . dead as well as living solid.
The act, by which that fluid is darted out ELATE , Pinus picea - e. Theleia, Pinus ru
through the urethra. bra.
EJACULATOR . Same etymon . Ejac- ELATER , Elasticity.
ulans, from jaculare, ' to dart,' * to lance . ' See ELATERINE. See Momordica elaterium .
Transversus Perinæi. ELATERIUM, Extractum elaterii, Momor
The EJACULATORY Ducts or Canals, ( F.) dica elaterium .
Conduits ou Canaux éjaculateurs, are formed ELATES, Elasticity.
by the union of the vasa deferentia with the ELATIN . See Momordica elaterium,
ducts of the vesiculæ seminales. They open ELATINE, Antirhinum elatine.
at the lateral and anterior parts of the verumon. ELBOW ,Cu'bitus, Ancon, Pcchys, Ulna, (q. v.)
tanum , and convey into the urethra the sperm (F.) Coude. This word, abstractedly, means
which is discharged from the vesiculæ, as well the angle formed by the union oftwo straight
as that which comes directly from the testicle bodies. It is particularly applied to the ar
by the vas deferens. ticulation of the arm with the forearm , and
EJACULATOR SEMINIS , Accelerator urinæ . especially to the projection formed by the
EJECTIO, Excretion - e. Fæcum , Defeca- olecranon process at the posterior part of the
lion .
joint.
ELCOMA 254 ELEPHANTIASIS
ized by red , livid , or yellowish spots, slightly the arm of the lever can be lengthened at plea
prominent, to which succeed indolent tumours, sure.
formed in the cellular texture. At a more ad. The ELEVATOR OF Louis differed from the
vanced period the phalanges swell , and become last only in the circumstance of the screw -peg
ulcerated ; the bones of the nose carious, the being united to the bridge by a kind of pivot
lips thickened , and emaciation gradually car. instead of hinge, so that greater extent of mo
ries off the patient. It belongs, likewise, to tion is permitted.
lepra. The simple lever is the only one now used,
ELEPHANTIASIS Italica, Pellagra . owing to the want of facility and advantages in
The BARBA'DOES LEG , Glandular disease of the use of the others.
Barbaboes, is the Elephantiasis of many writers , ELEVATOR ANI , Levator ani - e. Labii infe
Buc'nemia. It is characterized by the leg being rioris, Levator labii inferiorisme. Labii supe
enormously tumid and misshapen : skin thick - rioris proprius, Levator labii superioris proprius
ened , livid, and rugose : often scaly ; scrotum , -e. Labiorum communis, Levator anguli oris
arms, or other parts sometimes participating in -e. Oculi, Rectus superioroculi-e. Patientiæ,
the affection. The Bucnemia Tropica or Cochin Levalor scapulæ -- e. Scapulæ, Levator Scapulæ
leg is an affection of this kind .
ELEPHANTINUM EMPLAS'TRUM ,che -e. Testiculi,
Transversus Cremaster - e. Urethræ , see
perinæi.
qartirov. An ancient plaster, composed of 30 ÉLÈVE INTERNE, House surgeon .
parts of ceruss, 45 of war, oil lbss , water ibj.- ÉLÉVURES, (F.) Efilorescentiæ . A generic
Castelli. Oribasius and Celsus both mention a name, including all the exanthemata , in which
plaster of this name, but by no means similar there is tumefaction of the tissue of the skin.
in composition . See Exanthem .
ELEPHAS , Elephantiasis, Ivory. ELIASTER, Ilech.
ELETTARIA CARDAMOMUM , Amomum ELICHRYSUM , Solidago virgaurea - e.
cardamomum . Montanum , Antennaria dioica.
ELEUTERIA , Croton cascarilla. ELICOIDES, Capreolaris.
ÉLEVATEUR, Elevator-é. Commun de l'aile ELIGMA , Eclectos.
du nez et de la lèvre supérieure, Levator labii ELIQUATIO , Colliquation.
superioris alæque nasi — é. de l'Eil , Rectus su- ELIXATIO, Epse'sis, eyrous, from elix'us,
sodden .' This word
perior oculi — é.de la Paupière supérieure,Leva - boiled ,' ously has been used
tor palpebræ superioris. synonym with Decoction . The act of
ELEVATOR, from eleva're,' to lift up.' (F.) boiling:
Élérateur. A muscle, whosefunction it is to ELIX'IR , Isir, Irir, Quelles, Alex'ir. The
raise the part into which it is inserted . - See etymology of this word is not clear. Lemery
Levator .
1
EMAN'SIO MEN'SIUM. This term has | kle.' A fluid application to be rubbed on any
been applied to amenorrhea (q. v.) or obstruc- part of the body. It is often used synonymously
tion of the menses before they have been es- with liniment. Originally , it was employed in
tablished. Some have used it for the reten . the sense of Fomentation .
tion which occurs even after they have been EMBROCHE, Embrocation .
established . The former is the general ac- EMBRYEMA, Embrocation .!
ceptation . EM'BRYO , Embryon , from év, ' in ,' and
EMARGINATIO , Échancrure, Notch. Bouw, ' I grow . Cye'ma. The fecundated
EMARGINATURA, Échancrure, Notch. germ , at the early stages of its development in
EMASCULATION ; Emascula'tio , from utero . At a certain period of its increase, the
emascula're, " to render impotent. ' The act of name fatus is given to it, but at what period is
removing or destroying the generative organs not determined. Generally, the embryo state
of a male animal . is considered to extend to the period of quick .
EMASCULATUS , Castratus , Eunuch . ening .
EMBALM'ING , Balsama'tio, Smyrnismos, EMBRYOCYTONY. Fætûs Trucida'tio, from
Cedeia, Pollinctu'ra, Conditu'ra Cadav'erum , en Bovor,'the embryo,' and xtoros, destruction.'
from Balsamum , Balsam ( F. ) Embaument , Im- The act of destroying a fætus in utero , when in
balsamation . An operation , which consists in surmountable obstacles -- as certain deformities
impregnating the dead body with substances of the pelvis - oppose delivery.
capable of preventing it from becoming putrid , E MBRYOG'RAPHY, Embryogr a'phia,
and thus putting it in a condition to be pre- from eu povor, the embryo,' and ypaun, a de
served . scription . The part of anatomy, which de
EMBAM'MA, from Eußanto ,' I immerse in.'scribes the embryo.
A medicated pickle or sauce . - Gorræus. EMBRYOTHLAS’TA, Embryothlas'tes, Em.
EMBARRAS, Emphraxis. bryothlas'tum , from emppvor, ' the embryo ,' and
EMBARRAS GASTRIQUE, ( F. ) Guslric dis- Sun , 1 break . ' An instrument for dividing
order or impediment. Collu'vies gas'trica. Ir the fætus piecemeal, in order toeffect delivery.
ritation of the stomach , in which there is loss EMBRYOTHLA S'TES Em'bryotome
, , same
1
of appetite , bitterness and clamminess of mouth , etymon . A crotchet or other instrument used ,
white and yellow tongue, feeling of oppression in certain cases of laborious parturition, to break
in the epigastrium , and sometimes pain in that the bones of the fætus, for the purpose of ex
region,with nausea and bilious or bitter vomit- tracting thein with greater facility. — Hippocr.,
ing ; this state being accompanied with head- Galen .
ache, lassitude, and pain in the back and limbs . EMBRYOTOME , Embryothlastes .
EMBARRAS GASTRO- INTESTINAL. Gastro- in- EMBRYOTYOMY, Embryoto'mia , from aro
tes'tinal disorder. Slight gastro -enteritis; ac . Bovor, ' an embryo,' and TEMVELV, ' to cut. A
cording to the Broussaist, in which the symp- division of the fætus into fragments, to extract
toms of the embarras gastrique and E. intestinal it by piecemeal, when the narrowness of the
are united . pelvis or other faulty conformation opposes de.
EMBARRAS INTEstinal , Intes'tinal disorder. livery .
The principal characters assigned to this are : EMBRYUL’CIA, Embryusterulcia, from eu
tension of the abdomen , colic, borborygmi, Bovov, " embryo, fætus ,' and exw , ' I extract,'
discharge of Alatus per anum, constipation or draw. ' A surgical operation, by which the
diarrhea , &c . fætus is extracted by means of appropriate in
EMBARRURE, Engisoma . struments , when a faulty conformation or other
EMBAUMENT, Embalming. circumstances prevent delivery by the natural
EMBOITEMENT. ( F.) Encasing, ' from efforts.
6
em , ‘ in ,' and boite, ' a box .' Enadelphia. EMBRYUL'CUS, Elcus ter, sixvotne , same
This term has been applied to that theory of etymon . An iron hook or crotchet, described
generation, which considers that the germs are by Fabricius ab Acquapendente , which was used
encased in each other in the ovary of the fe- to extract the fætus in some cases of laborious
male , in such sort that they are developed in labour.
succession after impregnation . It is the theory EMBRYUSTERULCIA, Embryulcia.
of encasing of germs,or of monstrosity by in- EMENDANS , Corrigent.
clusion . EMERAUDE , Smaragdus.
EMBOITURE, Diarthrosis. EMESIA , Vomiturition .
EM'BOLĒ, from Bakao , ' I put in place. ' EMESIS, Vomiting.
Reduction of a luxated bone. Reposi'tio. EMETIA, Emetine .
EMBOLIMOS, Intercalary . EMETIC , Emet'icum , Vomito'rium . Every
EMBOLUM CEREBRI , Infundibulum of substance capable of producing vomiting. (F.)
the brain . Émétique. [This term is also restricted by the
EMBONPOINT. (F. ) In good point or plight. Frenchto tàrtarized antimony — the emetic, as it
Bona corporis habitu'do. The state of the ani.were, par excellence.] Vomitif. The tartarized
mal body when in full health . Excessive em- antimony, emetine, ipecacuanha, and sulphate of
bonpoiniconstitutes corpulence and obesity ,and zinc are the chief emetics.
may become a morbid condition . Emetics are valuable agents in disease . They
EMBORISMA , Aneurism. may either act primarily on the stomach , or
EMBROCATION GUESTONIAN . See secondarily on other parts of the system :-the
Oleum Terebinthinæ rectificatum . sympathy between the stomach and other parts
EMBROCA'TION, Embroca'tio, Embreg'ma, of the body being very extensive, and an im
Em'broche, Implu'vium , from eußeóxw, “ I sprin ! portant object of study.
33
1
EMETIC TARTAR 258 EMPHRAGMA
The following are the chief emetics : hellebore, sadin , madder, polygala senega, and
Antimonii et Potassæ Ipecacuanha, ergot , ( secale cornułum ) are reputed to be spe
Tartras, Lobelia, cific emmenagogues .
Cupri Acetas, Sanguinaria , The following list comprises the chief of
Sulphas, Scilla , them :
Emetina , Sinapis ,
Gillenia , Zinci Suplias. Cuniła Pulegioïdes, Sabina,
Hydrargyri Sulphas Flavus, Helleborus Niger, Secale Cornutum ,
Mentha Pulegium , Senega ,
EMETIC TARTAR , Antimonium tartariza- Rosmarinus , Tanacetum .
Rubia ,
tum - e . Weed , Lobelia inflata .
EM'ETINE, Emeti'na, Emetia , from euew ,' I EMMENAGOLOGIA , from emperrayeye ,
voniit . 'Vomitine. A vegetable alkali , dis . and λογος,, 6a discourse . ' A treatise of em
covered by M. Pelletier in ipecacuanha, and to menagogues.
which ipecacuanha owes its emelic power. It EMMENIA , Menses .
is obtained from different ipecacuanhas, but EMMENIAGOGA, Emmenagogues .
ehiefly from the psychotria emetica , cullicocca EMMENOLO'GIA , from epuria, ' menses; '
ipecacuanha, and viola cmetica. It is in trans: and 20yos, ' a discourse.' A treatise on Merr
parent scales, of a reddish brown colour, almost struation .
inodorous, of a bitter, slightly acrid taste ; is
EMMYXIUM ARTICULARE , Hydrar
unchangeable in the air, soluble in water and thrus .
alcohol, and insoluble in ether.
EMOL'LIENTS, Emollien'tia, Malthac'tica ,
Three gains of impure emetine and one grain Relaran'tia, Epiceras'tica, Malactica, from emol
of pure are equal to 18 of ipecacuanha. See lire, to soften.' Substances, which relax and
Ipecacuanha.
ÉMÉTIQUE , Antimonium tartarizatum , soften parts that are inflamed , or too tense.
They are used both internally and externally ;
Emetic.
the former , however, consisting of mucilaginous
EM'ETO -CATHARẤTIC, Emeto-cathar'ticus, substances,being generally reckoned as demul.
from emetos , vomiting,' and xafaptıxos, 6 a
purgative . ' A remedy, which at the saine time cents ; the latteror proper emollients consisting
of oils,cataplasms, fomentations, & c. Olea
excites vomiting andpurging. ginous bodies, rubbed on a part, act by diminish
vomiting,'
EMETOL'OG and Loyos, a discourse.'
Y , Emetolo" A treatise ing itscohesion. Fomentations, in casesofin
gia , from
on vomiting and on emetics. ternal inflammation , act probably through con
EMÄINENCE , Eminen'tia , Protuberan'tia , tiguous sympathy.
The following are the chief emollients :
Ex'oche, Exanthema. A projection at the sur
face of a healthy or diseased organ . Adeps, Linum ,
EMINENCE PORTE ANTÉRIEURE, 1.0- Amygdalu. Oleum , Oliva Oleuna ,
Sesamum ,
Avenæe Farina ,
bulus anonymusme. Porte postérieure, Lo Cera , Tritici Farina ,
bulus Spigelii - e. Sus-pubienne, Mons veneris. Cetaceum , Ulmus .
EMINENCES BIGÉMINEES, Quadrige
mina corpora - e. Latérales, Corpora olivaria- ÉMONCTOIRE , Emunctory .
e. Pyramidales, Corpora pyramidalia - e.Vermi- EMOTIO , Delirium , Luxation .
formes du cervelet, Vermiformes processus. EMPASMA , Catapasma. 2
ditions of the system , the most opposite reme. EmphragʻMA LACHRYMALE , Fistula lachry
dies may act as emmenagogues. The black malis - e. Salivare , Ranula .
1
EMPHRAXIS 259 EMPLASTRUM
EMPHRAXIS, Obstruc'tio, Obtura'tio, Op. of Galen . Amongst its most eminent members.
pila'tio. Same etymor . “ Obstruction .' An after Philinus and Serapion , were Apollonius,
Embarras or repletion of canals or cavities by Glaucias , Bacchius of Tanagra, and Zeuxis ,
any substance , which is either morbid from both disciples of Herophilus,-Heraclides of
quantity or quality Tarentum , Cleophantus , master of Asclepiades,
EMPHYMA, Tumour - e. Encystis , Encystis Menodotus of Nicomedia, and Theudas of Lao
-e. Encystis atheroma, Atheroma- e. Encys. dicea. They occupied themselves, chiefly, with
tis ganglion , Ganglion, Testudo — e. Encystis discovering the properties of drugs, and did im.
meliceris, Meliceris - e. Encystis steatoma, portant service, in ihismanner, to medicine.
Steatoma - e , Exostosis ossea, Exostosis --- e . At the present day , the word Empiric is only
Exostosis periostea, Node - e. Sarcoma, Sar- taken in a bad sense ,being employed in nearly
coma - e. Sarcoma adiposum , Adipose sarcoma the same signification , as charlatan , (q. v .) or
-e . Sarcoma cellulosum , Cystic sarcoma -- e . quuck .
Sarcoma mammarum , Mammary sarcoma - e . EMPIRICE , Empiricism .
Sarcoma pancreaticum , Pancreatic sarcoma - e . EMPIR'ICISM ; same etymon . Empirica
Sarcoma scirrhosum , Scirrhous sarcoma--e. Ars, Empiricē,ku telpixn. (F.) Empirisme.Medi
Sarcoma tuberculosum , Tuberculate sarcoma- cine , founded on experience. It generally, at
e . Sarcoma vasculosum , Sarcoma vascular . the present day, signifies quackery .
EMPHYSEMA , Infla'tio, Empneumato'sis, EMPIRISME, Empiricism .
Sarci'tes Ratuo'sus, Emphysema cellula're, En . EMPLASTICUS, Emphracticus.
physe'nea pneumato'sis, Pkyson'cus, Tumor fla. EMPLASTRUM , from the Greek en n laTTO ,
tulentus , from xuovoaw , ' I inflate. ' Pneumatd. "I spread upon .' ( F.) Emplâtre. A solid and
sis, Infla'tion , Wind-dropsy . This term is com- tenacious compound, adhesive at the ordinary
monly applied to any white , crepitant, shining, heat of the human body . Some of the plasters
elastic, indolent tumour, caused by the intro- owe their consistence to wax and resin ; and
duction of air into the cellular texture. In others to the chemical union , which takes place
juries of the larynx, trachea, or lungs ; fractures
between the semivitreous oxide of lead and oil.
of the ribs or wounds penetrating the chest are
Most of them become too consistent by age.
the most frequent causes of this affection,which
When such is the case, they may be re-melied
is owing to the air escaping from the air-pas- by a gentle heat,and oil be added to them ,
sages and insinuating itself into the cellular EMPLASTRUM ADHÆSIVUM , Emplastrum re
texture surrounding the wound. There are sine -- e. Adhæsivum Woodstockii , see Spara
some ca ses of emphysema, which are owing to drapum adhæsivum - e. Alexandri, Alexandrine
internal causes ; and hence a division has been -e, de Althæâ, Unguentum de Althæâ.
made in to the accidental and symptomatic, and EMPLASTRUM AMMONIACI , Ammoni'acum
the sporetaneous and idiopathic. Plaster, ( Ammoniac. pur. Z v , acidi acetici fb ss.
Emph YSEMA ABDOMINIS , Tympanites. After dissolving the ammoniacum , the plaster
EMPH YSEMA OF THE Lungs. E. Pulmo'num . is formed by evaporating the mixture in an iron
A consi derable pressure or contusion of the vessel in a water bath , constantly stirring. Ph.
chest, or any violent concussion of the lung, L.). It is used as a discutient plaster.
may produce a laceration in that viscus, without EMPLASTRUM AMMONIACI CUM HYDRAR'GYRO,
injury being done to the parietes of the thorax , Ammoniacum plaster with mercury ( Ammoniaci,
and may give place to the infiltration of air into pur. Ibj, hydrarg. pur . 3 iij, olei sulph.3j. Rub
the cellular texture. Laënnec has described the mercury with the oil until the globules dis
another species of emphysema of the lungs, appear , then add the ammoniac , previously
consisting in excessive dilatation of the air-cells, melted, and mix . Ph . L.)
some of which become as large as hempseed, Emplastrum ANDREE DE CRUCE , E. de pice
ultimately break, and give rise to irregular et resinis glutinans-e . Anglicum , see Spara
vesicles at the surface of the lung , some of drapum adhæsivum .
which are as large as a hazel nut. Physical EMPLASTRUM AROMATICUM, Aromatic plaster .
Signs. The thorax externally, generally or local. ( Thuris. 3 iij , ceræ fluve 3 ss, pulv. cort. Cin.
ly, appears unnaturally convex and prominent. nam. 3 vj, ol.ess. piment., oli ess. Limon . äā
The intercostal spaces are widened, but de. 3 ij. Melt the frankincense and wax together
pressed. The inspiratory efforts are increased. and strain ; then add, as it cools, the cinnamon ,
The sound on percussion is morbidly clear , but previously rubbed with the oils , and form a plas
not tympanitic. On ausculation the inspiratory ier. Ph . Dubl.) Used as a stimulating plaster .
murmur is feeble or suppressed. The expira- EmplastRUM Asafe’TIDÆ , Asafætida plas.
tion , which is more frequently audible , is pro ter. E. antihystericum , (Empl. ozid. plumb.
longed, laborious and wheezing. semivitr., gum.resin. Ferulæ assafæt. sing.partes
INTERLOBULAR EMPHYSEMA . There are no duas, G. resin . bubonis galban ., Cere fluve kā 1
certain physical signs which can distinguish part. Ph . Ed.) Used as an antispasmodic and
this from the vesicular . anodyne plaster .
EMPHYSEMA PectoRIS , Pneumothorax -e . EMPLASTRUM ATTRAHENS, E. cere .
Tympanites, Tympanites - e. Uteri, Hystero. EMPLASTRUM CALEFA'ciens, Calefacient plas.
physis, Phy sometra. ter, Warm plaster.. ( F.) Emplâtre échauffant.
EMPIRIC, eu Telp!xos, Empi'ricus, from ( Emplastr. cantharid . p. i. Þicis burgund. p.
EIITTEIQIA , experience . One who follows only vii. Melt together and form into a plaster. Ph.
experience. A sect of physicians, who rejected Dubl.) It isrubefacient and stimulant.
all theory and took for their guide experience EMPLASTRUM CANTHARIDIS, E.lytte -e .Can .
alone . It was opposed to the dogmatic sect. tharidis vesicatorii compositum ,E. lyttæ comp.
The Empiric sect prevailed till near the time -e. Cephalicum, E. picis comp.
EMPLASTRUM 260 EMPLASTRUM
EMPLASTRUM GERÆ, E. simpler , Wat plaster, oil until the globules disappear, then add the
E. attrahens. ( Ceræ flava , Sevi prap. aa ibinj, plaster. Ph. L.) It is stimulant, resolvent and
resina flara ibj. Melt them together and strain . discutient. Applied as a discutient to venereal
Ph . L.) It has been considered drawing . It is and other tumours.
stimulating EMPLASTRUM HYDRARGYRI COMPOSITUM , E.
EMPLASTRUM Cicu'TÆ , E de cicutâ , E. conii de hydrargyro compositum , E. de Vigo cum
macula'ti, Unguentum solidum de cicurâ . Hem- mercu'rio emenda'tum , Compound pluster of
lock plaster. (F.) Emplâtrede Cigue. ( Resina mercury. ( Empl. simpl. p. 1250, cere flade , p.
abiet. 960 p. Ceræ flad. 640 p . Picis alba, 448 64,resinæ ,p . 64. Melt, and before it congeals,
p. Ol. cicuta peradecoct. præparat. 128 p. Fol. add pulo. g. ammoniac, p. 20, bdellium , p. 20 ,
cicut. recent. 2000 p: Melt the resins, wax and oliban , p. 20,myrrh, p. 20, saffron , p. 12. ' Mix
oil ; add the cicuta leaves, and boil; strain and carefully. Take of mercury, p. 360, pure tur
add, after having dissolved it in vinegar of pentine, p. 64 , liquid and pure storaz, p. 192 .
squills and cicuta juice, gum ammoniac , 500 p . Triturate in an iron mortar till the globules dis
Ph . Par .) It is used as a discutient , especially appear. Now melt all together, and before
to scirrhous tumours . congealing add essential oil of lavender, p . 8 .
EMPLASTRUM CITRINUM , Unguentum de Pharm . P.) The sanie properties as the last.
althæâ -- e. Commune, E. plumbi-_e. Commune EmpLASTRUM ICHTHYOCOLLA TELÆ INDUC
cum resina , E. resine - e. Conii, E. cicutæ . TUM , see Sparadrapum adhæsivum-e. Irritans,
EMPLASTRUM Cumi'ni , Cummin plaster. E. lytte - e. Lithargyri, E. plumbi-e. Lithar
(Cumin . semin ., carui sem. , lauri bacc. sing. gyri compositum , E. galbani compositum - e .
3. iij. picis aridæ iij , cera flavæ 3 iij. Melt the Lithargyri cum gummi, E. gummosum - e.
pitch and waxPh.together,
L.) lt isthen
usedaddas the other, dis.
in- Lithargyri
Lithargyri cum
cum hydrargyro, E.hydrargyri - e.
gredients. a warm resina, E. resine - e . Lithar
cutient plaster. gyricum cum resinâ pini, E. resinæ .
EMPLASTRUM Diachylon, E. plumbi - e. Di. EMPLASTRUM LYTTÆ , E.canthur'idis, E. can
vinum Nicolai, see Magnet - e. Emolliens , Un : tharidis vesicato'rii. Plaster of the Spanish or
guentum de althæâ— . Ferri rubri, E. oxidi blistering fly, E. mel'oës vesicatori, E. vesica
ferri rubri - e. Flavum , Unguentum de althæâ torium
-e . ad Fonticulos , Ceratum Galeni.
, E.ecantharid'ibus epispas'ticum solid'ius
et tena'cius haerens , E. ir'rilans, E. rubefians.
EMPLASTRUM GAL'BANI , Galbanum plaster , (Cantharides in poroder, tbj. Emp. cere ilbiss .
( Empl. litharg . Ibij, gum . galban . tb ss.ceré Adipis præp. Tbj. Melt the plaster and lard to
flade Z iv. Melt the galbanum before adding gether , and as the mixture becomes thick on
the plaster and wax , then melt all together. cooling, sprinkle in the flies, and mix. Pharm .
Ph . D. ) A stimulant and discutient. L.) This is the common blistering plaster.
EMPLASTRUM GALBANI COMPOS'Itum , E. Too much heat must not be used in its prepara
lithargyri compositum , Diach'ylon magnum tion. It requires to remain on 10 or 12 hours
cum gummi, Compound galbanum plaster.(Galb. before its full effect is induced , and acts suffi
gum . resin.pur. 3 viij, emp. plumbi. 1b iij, tereb.ciently well, provided even a piece of thin
vulg. 3x, abietis resin. contus. 3 iij. Melt the gauze or tissue paper be placed between it and
galbanum and turpentine together, then mix in the skin , whilst absorption of the flies is thus
the resin , and afterwards the plaster, previous- prevented.
ly melted . Ph . L. ) It is stimulant and dis- EMPLASTRUM LYTTÆ , Blister.
cutient . EMPLASTRUM LYTTE COMPOSITUM , E. can
EmPLASTRUM Glutinosum, see Sparadrapum thar'idis tesicato'rii compositum, E. mel oës vesi
adhæsivum -- e . cum Gummatibus, E. gum- catorii compositum , Compound plaster of can
mosum .
tharides or Spanish flies. ( Resin. liq. pini laricis,
EMPLASTRUM Gummo'sum, Gum plaster, Em- p. 18, resina concret.pini abietis, meloës resicat.
plastrum lithar'gyri cum gummi, E. cum gum . aa p. 12, ceræ flave, p. 4, subacet. cupri, p. ij,
matibus, E. !gum'mis resino'sis, E. Oz'ydi semin. sinapis alb., fruct. pip. nigti āä p. j.
Plumbi semivitreum gummo'sum , Yellow diach'- Melt the pitch and wax, then add the turpen
ylon, Gum diachylon, Diachylon cum gummi. tine, and as these cool, sprinkle in the other
( Emp. oxid . plumbi semivitr. p. viii, g. resin. substances in the form of powder, so as to make
anmoniac, g . resin . bubon . galbani, Ceræ flava,a plaster. Ph. E.) The same properties as the
aa, p. i. Ph. E.) Properties and uses like the last, but more energetic and speedyin its action.
last . EMPLASTRUM Meloes VESICATORII, E. lytts
EMPLASTRUM E Gummis Resinosis , E. gum- -e . Meloes vesicatorii comp. , E. lyttæ comp.
mosum . e . Mucilaginosum , Unguentum de althæa - e .
EMPLASTRUM CUM Gummi Resi'nis , Emplâtre Nigrum, of Augsburg, see Magnet.
de gomme résine, Diachylon gommé, Plaster of ĒMPLASTRUM NORIMBERGEN'SE, E. ex ox'ido
gun resins. (Emplastr. simpl.p . 1600 , cera plumbi rubro camphoratum , Emplâtre de Nurem
flava , p. 96 , picis albæ , p. 96, terebinth. p 96. berg, Nuremberg plaster . (Oxid. plumb. rubr. p.
Melt by agentle heat, and add gum ammoniac, 300, 0h oliv.p . 600,aquæ , q.s. Boil until the oxide
p . 32,bdellium 32,galban .32, and sugapenum , p. is dissolved, andalmost to dryness. Remove the
32. Dissolve in a sufficient quantity of alcohol, vessel from the fire and add , yellow war, p. 500.
evaporate to the consistence of honey , and mix Put the vessel again on the fire , and after the
carefully all together. Ph. P. ) A discutient. wax is melted , add,before it congeals, camphor,
EMPLASTRUM HYDRA RÖGYRI, Mercu'rial plas. p. 24, mix . Ph. P.) It is considered a desicca
ter, Emplastr. lithargyri cum hydrargyro. ( Hy- tive , and has been employed in gangrene.
drarg. purif: pond . Zij, ol. sulphurat. zj, em . EMPLASTRUM Oxidi Ferri RUBRI , E. Ferri
plastr. plumbi´ibj. Rub the mercury with the rubri, E. Rob'orans,Plaster of red oxide of iron ,
EMPLATRE 261 EMPYEMA
Strengthening plaster. ( Empl. oxid. plumb. -e. de Cigue, Emplastrum cicutæ - e. Collant
semivier. p. xxiv , resine pin. p, vi, cere favæ, de poir et de résines, Emplastrum de pice et
olei olea Europ. sing. p. iij, oridiferri rubr. p. resinis glutinans - e. de Gomme resine, Emplas
viij. Rub the red oxide of iron with the oil, trum cum gummi resinis - e. de Nuremberg ,
and add the other ingredients melted. Ph. E.) Emplastrum Norimbergense .
It is employed as a strengthening plaster. EMPLATTOMENOS, Emphracticus .
Emplastrum Opu , Opium plaster. (Opii EMPNEUMATOSIS , Emphysema, Inspira:
duri contus. Zss, abiet. resin. cont. Zij, emplastr, tion .
plumbi fbj. The plaster and resin being melted EMPOISONNEMENT, Poisoning:
together , add the opium . Ph. L. ) It is em- EMPO'RIUM , Eurogrov, “ a market or de
ployed as an anodyne, and to give support . pôt. ' The brain was so called , of old , because
ÉMPLASTRUM PHENICEUM, Diapalma - e. ex there all the mental affairs are transacted.
Oxido plumbi rubro compositum , E. Norimber. EMPORIUM SPIRITUUM , Sensorium .
gense . EMPREINTE , Impression .
EMPLASTRUM Picis COMPOSITUM , E. picis EMPRES'MA from euron 90), ' I burn inter
burgun'dicæ, E. cephalicum , Cephalic plaster , nally , Phlegma'tie membrano'sæ et parenchy
Compound pitch plaster . ( Picis arid. Ibij, abietis mato sæ , Phlegma'tici, Febres continua inflam
resina tbij , resina flavæ, ceræ flava äā ziv , mato'riæ , Inflamma'tio inter'na , Cau 'ma, Inter'
myrist. ol. 3j. To the pitch, resin, and wax, nal inflamma'tion, a genus in the class hæma
melted together, add the other matters and mix . tica , order phlogotica of Good .
Ph. L.) It is stimulant and rubefacient. Some- EMPRESMA BRONCHITIS, Cynanche trachealis
times used in headache (applied to the temples. ) -e. Carditis, Carditis — é. Čephalitis, Phreni
EMPLA STRUM EX Oxido PLUMBI SEMIVITREO, tis – e. Enteritis, Enteritis - e. Gastritis, Gas
E. plumbi - e. Oxidi plumbi semivitreum , E. tritis - e. Hepatitis, Hepatitis-e . Hysteritis,
plumbi - e. Oxidi plumbi semivitreum gummo- Metritis – e. Nephritis, Nephritis – e. Orchitis,
sum , E. gummosum . Hernia humoralisme. Otitis, Otitis - e . Paristh.
EMPLA STRUM DE PICE er Resi'nis Glo'ri- mitis, Cynanche - e. Paristhmitis tonsillaris
NANS, E. Andrea de Cruce, Emplâtre d'André maligna, Cynanche maligna-e . Paristhmitis
de la Croix, E. collant de poir et de résines. pharyngea, Cynanche parotidæa — e. Paristhmi
Adhesive plaster of pitch and resins. ( Picis tis tonsillaris,Cynanche tonsillaris - e. Parotitis,
albæ , p . 128, resin. elemi p. 32, terebinth . pur . Cynanche parotidæa -e. Peritonitis, Peritonitis
p. 16 , ol. laur. p . 16. Melt with a gentle heat, -e . Peritonitis mesenterica, Mesenteritis – e.
and pass through linen. Ph . P. ) Used in con- Peritonitis omentalis, Epiploitis - e. Pleuritis,
tusions and fractures as a support. Pleuritis–e . Pleuritis diaphragmatica, Dia
EMPLASTRUM PLUMBI, E. lithargyri, E. com- phragmitisme . Pneumonitis, Pneumonia-e.
mu'ne, E. diachylum , E. ox'idi plumbi semivi'.
treum Splenitis, Splenitis .
. E. ex ox'ido plumbi semivi'treo , Diach'y. EM'PRION ,from ev and πριων , a saw ,' ser
lon simpler, White Diach 'ylon Lead plaster, Di- rated .' Galen has given this name to the pulse ,
ach'ylon plaster. (Plumbi ozid .semivitr. in pulo. when the sensation produced by the artery
fbv . olei odio. congium , aqua tbij. Boil together under the fingers, is analogous to that which
over a slow fire, stirring constantly until the would be caused by the unequal teeth of a saw .
oil and oxide of lead cohere. Ph. L.) EMPROSTHOTONOS, Emprosthoton'ia,
EMPLASTRUM POLYCHRESTUM , E. resine. Enta'sia tet'anus anti'cus, Tetanus anticus, from
ENPLASTRUM RESI'NÆ , E. adhæsi'rum , E. FUN2009€!, ' forwards,' and trivw , ' I stretch ,'
lithar'gyri cum resi'nâ, E. resino'sum , Resin I extend.' A variety of tetanus, in which the
plaster, Adhesive or sticking plaster. Emplas- body is drawn forwards by the permanent con
trum commu'ne cum resină ,E. Polychres'tum , traction of the muscler.
EMPSYCHO'S IS, from uw yow , ' I ani
E. lithargyricum cum resi'nâ pini. (Resin flad.
foss, emp. plumb.Ibiij. Melt the plaster, with mate ,' ' I vivify.' A word formerly used for
a gentle heat, add the resin, and mix. Ph. L.) the act of animating, or the union of the soul
Employed in wounds and ulcers . with the body .
EMPLASTRUM Resinosum , E. Resina -- e. Ro- EMPTOE, Hæmoptysis .
borans, E. oxidi ferri rubri - e. Rubefians, E. EMPTOICA PASSIO , Hæmoptysis ,
lyttæ . EMPTOSIS , Imbibition .
EMPLASTRUM Sapo'nis, E. sapona'ceum , Soap EMPTYSIS, Hæmoptysis.
plaster. ( Saponis duri concis. ibss , emplastr. EMPYE, Empyema.
plumb. biij. Mix the soap with the melted EMPYE'MA , Empye'sis, Empyè, from sv ,
plaster, and boil to a proper consistence . Ph.in ,' and avov,, ' pus.' Aposte'ma empyema.
L.) lí is a mild discutient. Applied to tu- A collection of blood or pus and conventionally
mours, corns, & c . of other fluid , in some cavity of the body , and
Emplastrum SIMPLEX , E. ceræ -- e . Sperma particularly in that of the pleura. Empyema
tis ceti, Ceratum cetacei. is one of the terminations of inflammation of
EMPLASTRUM Tauris, Frank'incense plaster, the pleura, and is called, also , Pyotho'raz re
( Emp . lithargyri, tbij, thuris, ibss. oxid. ferri. rus, Pleurorrhaa purulen'ta, Diapye ma, Em
rubr. Ziij. Ph. Dubl.) Use :-the same as the pye'sis pectoris, Pyo'sis pectoris, Hydrothorar
plaster of red oxide of iron . purulen'tus, Dyspna'a pyothorad''ica, Pneumo
EMPLASTRUM VESICATORIUM , Blister, E.lyttæ nia suppurato'ria, Absces'sus pec'toris, A. Tho
e. de Vigo cum mercurio emendatum , E.by- ra'cis,A. Pulmo'num .
drargyri compositum . The operation for empyema properly means
EMPLĀTRE, Emplastrum - e. d'André de la the making of an opening into the thorax, for
Croix, Emplastrum de pice et resinis glutinans the purpose of giving issue to the matter col.
EMPYESIS 202 ENAMEL OF THE TEETH
lected in the cavity of the pleura, although it fect. amygdal. 3j, aquæ distill. tbj. Ph . L.) It
has been used for the operation required for is used as a diluent and demulcent.
the evacuation of any fluid from the chest, or EMULSIO ACACIÆ ARAB'ICÆ , Emulsio Ara
synonymously with Paracentesis thoracis. bica ; Gum Arabic Emulsion . (Nucleor. amygd.
EMPYE'SIS . Same etymon. Suppuration. comm. 3j, aquæ Jbijss, mucilag. acac. Zij, sacch.
An eruption of phlegmonous pimples, gradu- ziv . While beating the decorticated almonds
ally filling with a purulent fluid , and termi. with the sugar and water, add the mucilage.
nating in thick scabs, frequently leaving pits or Ph . E.) Used in the same cases as the last .
scabs. Pus'tulous Exan'them . A genus in the Emulsio CAMPHORÆ , E. Camphora'ta , Mis.
order Eranthematica , class Hæmatica of Good . tu'ra Camphoræ ; Camphor Emulsion. (Cam
See Einpyema. phora Oj , amygd . com . decortic., sacch . pur., åå
Empyesis
Empyema - e .Oculi,
Variola ,Hypopyon
Variola. - e. Pectoris, ziv ,aquæ zvj. Ph. E.) A convenient form
for giving camphor.
EM'PYOCE'LE , from xv , ‘ in ,' zivov, ' pus,' Emulsio OLEI AMYGDALA'RUM ; Emulsion of
and xnàn, ' tumour,'' hernia . A tumour, form- Oil of Almonds. (Ol. amygd. 3 ), gum acac.
ed by an accumulation of pus in the scrotum. pulo. 3ij,syrup. 3j , aqua distill. Ziv. Mix .) A
Different diseases have been described under good pectoral or cough mixture.
this name , such as suppuration of the testicle , EmulsIO OLEI_Ric'int; Castor Oil Emul
eippyema of the tunica vaginalis, accumulation sion. ( Ol. ricini Zss, vitelli ovi q. s., aquæ dis
of pus in the cavity of a hernial sac, abscesses tillat. Žj.-) An aperient draught.
of different kinds formed in the cellular tex- EMULSIO OLEI TEREBIN'THINÆ ; Emulsion of
ture of the scrotum , &c . Oil of Tur'pentine. ( 01. tereb. rect. Dij, sacch.
EMPYOM'PHALUS, from ev, in ,' avor, alb. zss, vitell.ovi j, emuls. amygd . vel aque
pus,' and onewados, the navel.' This word distillat. Zvj. Mix.) " In rheumatic and nephri
has been used to designate a suppurating tu : tic affections. Dose , Ziss.
mour at the umbilicus; or , at times, umbilical EMULSIO PURGANS CUm Jala'PÆ RESI'NA ;
hernia , the sac of which is filled with blood . Purging Emulsion with Resin of Jalap. (Jalape
EMPYOS , Purulent. resin. gr. xij, sacch , alb.gij. Triturate for some
EMPYREUMA, from runvorvos, I kindle.' time, and add gradually half the yolk of an
The burnt smell and acrid laste, which volatile egg : continue to triturate, adding by degrees
products-gaseous and liquid - contract, when emuls. simpl. Zv, aq. flor. aurant. 3ij. Ph. P.)
animal or vegetable substances are decomposed EMULSIO PURGANS CUM SCAMMO'NIO ; Purg
with a strong heat. The cause of this smell ing Emulsion with Scam 'mony. It is prepared
is seated in an oil, called empyreumat'ic, which like the preceding, substituting only scammony
does not exist in the substance subjected to the for the jalap .
operation , but is the result of its decomposition. EMULSION , ALMOND , Emulsio amygda
If the empyreuma occurs when the organic læ - e. Camphor, Emulsio camphoræ - e. Castor
substance is placed in a still with a liquid , it is oil , Emulsio olei ricini - e . Gum Arabic, Emul
owing to the solid matter touching the bottom sio acaciæ Arabica - e. Huileuse, Looch ex ovo
of the vessel to which the fire is applied. -e. of Oil of almonds , Emulsio olei amygda
EM'PYROS, Febrid''itans , from no, ' fire or larum - e. of Oil of turpentine , Emulsio olei
fever .' One who has fever. - Hippocr. terebinthine - e . Purging with resin of jalap,
EMS , MINERAL WATERS OF. Cele- Emulsio purgans cum jalapæ resina - e. Purg.
brated springs on the river Lahn, duchy of ing, with scammony , Emulsio purgans cum
Nassau. They are thermal ( from 700 to 118 ° scammonio .
Fahr .,) and carbonated salines; and are much EMULSIVE , Emulsi'vus, same etymon. An
used in gastric and intestinal affections, & c. epithet given to seeds whence oil may be ex
EMULÄGENT, Emulgens, from emulgere, tracted by expression ; such as almonds, apri
' to milk out ,' ' to draw out.' A name given cots, peaches, hemp , rape , melons , gourds ;
to the renal artery and vein , because the an- those of the nut kind and cucurbitaceous and
cients imagined they milked, as it were , the cruciferous plants in general.
urine through the kidneys. EMUNC TORY, Emuncto'rium , from emun '.
EMULSIO GUAIACINA, Mistura guaiaci gere, to drain off,'' to cleanse . ' Emissa'rium ,
-e . Leniens, Looch ex ovo - e. Oleosa , Looch (F.) Émonctoire, Émissaire. Any organ, whose
ex uvo-e. Simplex, E. amygdala -- e. Antihys- office it is to give issue to matters, which ought
terica , Mistura asafætidæ - e . Arabica, Emul . to be excreted. The ancients believed that
sio acaciae Arabicæ . some organs were more particularly destined
EMULSION, Emulsio ; same etymon. A to serve as emunctories to others. The nasal
pharmaceutical preparation, of a milky-white fossæ , for example, they believed to be the
opaque appearance, which is composed of a emunctories of the brain.
fixed oil, divided and held in suspension in EMUNDANTIA , Detergents.
water by means of mucilage . ENADELPHIA , Emboilement.
Emulsions have been divided into the true ENÆMON , Styptic .
and oily , and into the false or not oily ; the lat- ENÆORE'MA, from ev, .in ,' and alwem ;
ter being composed of resinous substances , bal. ' I lift up,' that which hangs or floats in. '
sams , or camphor, rubbed up with dilute alco. The Neph'elē, Nubes, Sublimamen'tum , Suspen '.
hol , mucilage, or yolk of egg . sum , Nebec'ula or cloud , wbich is suspended in
Emulsio AMYO'DALÆ, Lac amygdalæ , Emul- the urine, as it cools .
sio simpler, Amygdala'tum , Mistu'ra amygdala, ENAM'EL OF THE TEETH , Den'tium
Emulsio sive LacAmygdala'rum . Almond Emul. Nitoi, Cortex, Cortex stria'ta, Substantia vitrea ,
sion, Almond Milk , (F.) Lait d'amandes. ( Con - Crusta Don'tíum adamantina. The substance
ENANTHEMA 263 ENCAYMOMA
which covers the coronæ of the teeth, and in the head. A name given to several parts
which has, also, been called the vitreous sub- which relate to the encephalon , as the en
stance, Substance vitrée ou émaillée, (F.) Émail cephalic membranes,vessels, &c. This
des Dents. The enamel is of a milky -white ENCEPHALITIS . Saine etymon .
colour, and sufficiently hard to strike fire with term has been used, by someNosologists,syno
steel. Its surface is very smooth and polished , nymously with Cephalitis and Phreni'tis, ( q. v.)
and it forms a thicker layer towards the part By others, it has been appropriated to inflam
where the teeth come in contact, and becomes mation of the brain, in contradistinction to that
thinner towards the cervix . The fibres of the of the membranes .
enamel are perpendicular to the surface of the ENCEPHALOCELĒ , from eyzeqalov, ' the
teeth, on which they seem , as it were, planted. brain ,' and xnan,' a tumour.' Hernia Cer' ebri,
This gives them a velvety appearance, when Fungus Cerebri, Hernia of the Brain. This may
examined by the microscope. The enamel lias be a congenitalor accidental affection. In the
no blood vessels,and is not renewed when re former case , it is dependent upon tardy ossifi
moved. It is formed of phosphate of lime, and cation of the fontanelles or some faulty confor
a very small portion of animal matter. mation . In the latter , it is owing to some con.
ENANTHEMA, same etymon as the next. siderable loss of substance in the parietes of
A name recently given to certain eruptions of the cranium , produced by fractures, wounds
the mucous membrane, as exanthema is to cer- with a cutting instrument, caries, the applica
tain eruptions of the skin. tion of the trephine, &c.
ENANTHESIS, from ev, .in ,' and avfew , In slight congenital encephalocele , gentle
I flourish .' Rash exan'them . Eruption of red , pressure may be exerted upon the protruded
level or nearly levelpatches, variously figured: portion. When the disease is of considerable
irregularly diffused : often confluent: and ter extent, it is fatal. In the accidental encepha
minating in cuticular exfoliations. A genus in locele , sirnilar means must be used for con
the order Eranthematica, class. Hæmatica, of fining the tumour,and preserving it from the
2
Cullen, and including scarlet fever, measles, action of external bodies.
& c.
ENCEPH'ALOID , Encephaloïdes, from sy
ENANTHESIS Rosalia , Scarlatina — e . Urtica- xepanov, ' the head,' and sidos, resemblance .'
ria, Urticaria . Laënnec has given the term Enceph'aloid or
ENANTIOPATHIC, Palliative . Cer'ebriform matter to one of the morbid sub
ENARTHROSIS , Inarticula'tio, Ball and stances, commonly formed by scirrhous or can
Socket-joirat, from ev, in ,' and ap 9000iş, ' an cerous tumours. It is either encysted, in irre
articulation . A kind of diarthrodial articula- gular masses without cysts, or infiltered into
tion , in which the head of a hone is received the texture of the diseased organ. This name
into the cavity of another, and can be moved was given to it in consequence of its resem
in all directions. The joint of the os femoris blance , when fully developed, to the medullary
with the os innominatum , is one of this cha- substance of the brain . It is also called Fun
racter . gus medulla'ris, F. cancro'sus medulla'ris, Sar
ENAUSMA , Fomites. co'ma medulla're, spongoid inflammation , Fun
ENCAN'THIS , from ev, ' in ,' and xavloş, gus cerebra'lis , Cancer cerebrifor'me, Cancer
' the angle of the eye.' A tumour, formed by mollis, Tela accidenta'lis medulla'ris.
an increase in size, or a degeneration of the ENCEPHALOMALACIA , Mollities cerebri.
caruncula lachrymalis. ENCEPH'ALON , Encephalum , properly En
The ENCANTHIS BENIG'Na, or simple excres- ceph'ilos, eyxaspanos; from ev, ' in ,' and xeqalm,
cence of the caruncula , commonly yields to the head .' Thatwhich is situate in the head .
astringent collyria. This name has generally been given to the
The Encantas Malig'na has often a can. brain, cerebellum , and mesocephalon. At times ,
cerous character, and requires extirpation be- it includes likewise the medulla spinalis, when
fore it has attained any considerable size. it is also called the Cerebro-spinalaxis.
ENCARPOS , Pregnant. ENCEPHALOPATHIE CR.APULEUSE ,
ENCASING, Embôitement. Delirium tremens.
ENCATALEPSIS, Catalepsy. ENCEPHALOSCOPIA, Craniology.
ENCATHISM A,Semicupium . ENCEPHALOSISMUS , Concussion of the
ENCAU'MA , from ev, in ,' and xato ) , " I brain .
burn .' Epicau'ma, Epicau'sis, Encau'sis. А ENCEROSIS , Inceration .
tumour produced by a burn . A Burn. Also , ENCHARAXIS, Scarification .
an ulcerof the transparentcornea,occasioning ENCHEIRE'SIS , Encheiria, from ev, and
the loss of the humours.-- Aëtius, Gorreus. %E10 , the hand . ' Galen uses this term as a part
ENCAUSIS , Burn , Encauma, Moxibustion . of the title to one of his works , which treats of
ENCAUSSE , MINERAL WATERS OF. dissection. It means the manual treatment of
E. is a village in the department of the Haute- any subject.
Garonne, which possesses several saline, acidu- ENCHIFRÈNEMENT, Coryza.
lous springs . ENCHORIOS , Endemic . 1
(Manna 3j, decoct. chamam . comp . 3x, olei oliv . ' the throat . ' An obstruction occurring in the
Zj, sulph.magnes. Zss. Ph. D ) vessels of a part, and giving rise to augmenta
Enema Fet'idum, Fætid Clyster; Mistu'ra tion of volume. A congestion , (q. v.)
asæfætidæ pro clys'mate, Clysma ton'icum et ENGOUEMENT, ( F ) Obstruc'tio , Iner'lia,
antispasmod'icum seu in'citans et sedens, (F.) from angere, ' to choke.' Accumulation , in á
avement antispasmodique. ( The last with the hollow organ , of the matters secreted by it or
ddition of zij of the tincture of asafætida . Ph . carried to it. There is said to be Engouement
3.) Given as an antispasmodic and anodyne. des bronches, when the mucus accumulates
Enema NICOTI'NÆ ; Tobacco Clyster. This there ; and Engouement des intestins, when
generally consists of from half a pint to a pint the matters, which ought to pass through them ,
of the Infusum Tabaci. It is employed in cases are detained ; as in a case of strangulated her
of strangulated hernia ; but occasionally acts nia . Engouement des poumons, E.of the lungs,
as a fatal poison when given in this way. The in Pathological Anatomy, signifies that state of
smoke of lobacco is sometimes thrown up the the lungs, in which a mixture of air and thin
rectum to produce the same medicinal effects fluid escapes
ENGOU from them when cut into.
as the infusion . RDISS EMENT, Tor por .
ENEMA Opui E. anodynum . ENGRENURE , Suture .
ENEMA TEREBIN'THINÆ ; Tur'pentine Cluster. ENKYSTÉ, Encysted.
( Ol. tereb ziij , gruel ilss, one yolk of egg. In- ENKYSTEMENT, Chatonnement.
corporate the turpentine with the yolk , then ENNEAPHARMACOS, from Errea , ' nine,'
add the gruel ) To be adıninistered in cases of and qpaquazor ,' a medicine.' A medicine, com
ascarides, (oryures.) posed of nine simple ingredients . A pessary ,
ENEPÍDEŘM'IĆ , Enepider'micus, from er , so forined —Galen, Paulus. An Antidotus He?
in ,' eni, upon, and deque, ' the skin . ' An rucli'dis,described by Galen , and some plasters
epithet given to the method of treating dis- by Aëtius and Celsus are, likewise, termed
eases, which consists in the application of me. Enneapharmaca .- Gorræus.
dicines ; as plasters, blisters, &c . , to the skin . ENÓR'MON , propuwr, from sv, in ,' and
ENEREISIS , Compression. Qu00 ),
' I rouse,' excite . A word used by
ENERGIA , Action, Force. Hippocrates in the same sense as vital principle
EN'ERGY, Energi'a, from , eregyew , ' I act.' is by modern physiologists.
Action . Acting power. Also, vigor : as the ENOSIS, Insertion .
muscular energy;' the brain acts with energy .. ENRHYTH'MOS , m εν and ρυθμος ,
ENERVATION , Enervatio , from e , ' out of,' |' number. ' . Having rhythm . An epithet, ap
and nervi,streng . The act of weakening—
the state of beingthweakened . See Debility .
plied to thedegree
with some pulse of
whenits
order . pulsatio nsoccur
It is opposed to
ENFANCE, Infancy. Aryth 'mos. It differs from Eurhythmos, which
ENFANT, Infans. signifies ' regular.'
ENFLURE, Swelling-e. des Jambes et des ENROUEMENT, Raucedo.
cuisses de la femme accouchée, Phlegmatia do- ENS. A being . Paracelsus meant, by this
lens. term , the power exerted by certain beings on
ENFONCEMENT SCAPHOIDE, Sca. our body. He speaks of the Ens Dei, the Ens
phoides fossi. Astro'rum , the Ens naturale, the Ens virtu'tis,
ENGASTERION , Laboratory . Ens morbo'rum , Ens de poten'tibus spirit'ibus,
ENGASTRIMY'THOS, Englot'togastor, & c. These absurd denominations suggested to
Gastriloquist, Eu'rycles, Eurycli'tus, from er, some of the ancient Chymists a name for certain
.in ,' and yartner " the belly ,' and \ U98onar, ' chemical preparations The muriate ofammo
discourse . A Ventriloquist. (F.) Ventriloque. nia and iron was called Ens marlis ; the muriate
Individuals have been so denominated, who of ammonia and copper, Ens vencris ; and Ens
have possessed the art of modifying their natu . primum was, with the Alchymists , the name of
ral voice, so that it seemed to come from a a tincture, which they considered possessed of
greater or less distance , and from different di- the power of transmuting metals.
rections. It was forinerly believed that such Ens Martis, Ferrum anmoniatum - e. Vene
persons spoke from their belly ; hence their ris Boylei , Ferrum ammoniatum .
name . It is an imitative art, and is called VEN- ENSIFORM, Ensifor'mis, from ensis, ' a
TRILOQUISM . sword ,' and forma, ' forin. ' Sword- like .
ENGELURE , Chilblain. The ENSIFORM A POPH'yses or Proc''Esses ,
ENGHIEN , or MONTMORENCY, MI . areThe
the lesser alæ of the sphenoid bone.
NERAL WATERS OF . A hydrosulphu- ENSIFORM APPEN'dix or CAR'TILAGE is
rous water, four leagues from Paris , near the xiphoid appendix of the sternum , &c . See
Montmorency, which is possessed of some ce Xiphoid .
lebrity ENSIFORMIS , Xiphoid .
ENGISOʻMA , Engizo'ma , from syriko , ' I ENSI-STERNAL. Relating to the ensiform pro
approximate .
' ( F.) Embarrure. A species of cess of the sternum. Beclard gave this name
fracture of the skull , in which a splinter passes to the last osseous portion of the sternum. He
beneath the sound portion of the bone , and also called it l'os ultimi-sternal. See Ultimo
compresses the brain.-Galen . Also , a kind of sternal
instrument used in fractures of the clavicle . ENSOMATOSIS, Incorporation .
ENGLISH DISEASE , Rachitis . ENSTALAXIS , Instilla'tio, Instillation,
ENGLOTTOGASTOR , Engastrimythos . (q . v . ) The act of pouring by drops .
ENGOMPHOSIS , Gomphosis . ENTABLEMENT, Depression .
ENGORGEMENT, from en, ' in ,' and gorge, ENTAILLE ( F. ) , from en, ' in ,' and tailler,
34
ENTASIA 266 ENTERO -MESENTERIC
" to cut.' Ercis'io, Ec'copē, Ectomd. A deep coat that of the skin. The former is usually,
wound, made by a sharp instrument obliquely. therefore , of a more active character. Inflam
Entailles and Taillades are , also, used to desig- mation of the mucous coat, Esoenteri'lis, En
nate deep sacrifications, made for the purpose doenteri'tis, is generally attended with diarrhea,
of producing a speedy dégorgement ofany lume. and its pathology is identical with that of Dy.
fied part ; such , e. g ., as are made in the tongue sentery, which see. Inflammation of the peri
in certain cases of glossitis . toneal coat is, on the other hand, generally at
ENTASIA , Tonic spasm --e. Articularis, Con- tended with constipation .
tractura - e. Loxia , Torticollis-e . Priapismus, Enteritis of the peritoneal coat, for such is
Priapismus - e. Systremma , Cramp-e. Tetanus, the meaning of the word in the abstract,requires
Tetanus - e. Tetanus anticus, Emprosthotonos the most active treatment. Copious bleeding
-e . Trismus , Trismus. followed up by a large dose of opium , and if the
ENTAT'ICOS, Intensi'dus, from ertELVO , ) symptoms are not decidedly ameliorated, re
make tense . ' A medicine, which excites the peating the bleeding and opium , warm fomen.
venereal appetite . tations, and blisters are the chief agents to be
ENTELIPATHIA , Nymphomania . relied upon . Purgatives ought not to be ex
ENTENDEMENT, Intellect . hibited until the inflammation and spasm are
ENTERADENES , from evtzpov, ' an intes- abated by the use of the bleeding and opium.
tine,' and adnv, “ a gland.' The mucous glands When the physician is called early, this plan
of the intestines. See Peyeri Glandule . will usually succeed . Sometimes, Enteritis
ENTERADENOGʻRAPHY, Enteradeno passes into a chronic state, requiring much
adre, ' gland,' careful
gra'phia, from si tepov, ' intestineA ,'description management.
and yooon, ' a description .' of Broussais considers inflammation of the mu
the intestinal glands. cous coat of the stomach and intestines as the
ENTERADENOL'OGY, from ertepov , in proximate cause of the phenomena of fever.
testine ,' adrr, ' gland,' and Royos, “ a treatise .' ENTERITIS Epiploitis , Epiploitis - e. Mesen
That part of Anatomy, which treats of the in- terica, Mesenteritis.
testinal glands. ENTEROCE'LE, Hernia intestina'lis, from
ENTĒRAL'GIA , from ritepov, intestine,' ertepov, " an intestine, and xnan, ' a hernia,'
and anyos , pain . Pain in the intestines. Colic tumour . ' Abdominal herniæ are so called,
( q. v .) which contain only a portion of the intestine.
ENTERALGIA Acuta , Enteritis-e . Inflamma- ENTEROCYSTOCE'LE , from ertepor,' an
toria , Enteritis . intestine ,' XVOTIS, ' a bladder,' and xnan, ' a tu.
ENTERANGIEMPHRAX'IS, from evtegor, mour.' Hernia formed by the bladder and a
intestine ,' ayyo), ' I strangle , and suppacow, portion ofintestine.
• I obstruct.' Obstruction of the intestines by ENTERO -EPIPLOCE'LE , from ertepov,ʻin .
strangulation or otherwise .-- Ploucquet. testine ,' enthoov, ' the omentum ,' and xnan ,
ENTERELE'SIA . Pain , caused by invagi- ' tumour.' Hernia, formed by intestine and
nation or strangulation of the intestines . - Ali- omentum .
bert. ENTERO -EPIPLOMÄPHALUS, from ev
ENTEREMPHRAX'IS , Infrac'tus Intestin'- Tepov, ' intestine,' Emoor, ' the omentum ,'and
orum ; from értepov, “ intestine,' and fuapağış, on palos, the umbilicus. ' Umbilical hernia,
obstruction .' Accumulation of fæces in the containing intestine and omentuin . Almost all
intestines. umbilical hernia are of this kind .
ENTEREN'CHYTA , from evteqor,' an intes- ENTEROGʻRAPHY , Enterogra'phia , from
tine ,' ev, in,'and rew , I pour.' Any surgicalEVTEQOV, ' intestine,' and .rpay ' , ' description. '
instrument for administering injections.- Scul. testines
tetus.
The part. of anatomy , which describes the in
ENTER'ICA, from evtepov, “ an intestine.' ENTERO -HYDROCE'LE, from evtepor, in
Diseases affecting the alimentary canal . Or- testine ,' vdwp, ' water,' and xrán, 'tumour. In
der I, Class I, (Celiaca ,) of Good . testinal hernia complicated with hydrocele.
ENTÉRITE FOLLÍCULEUSE . See Ty . ENTERO -HYDROM'PHALUŠ, from evte
phus. por, intestine ,' udug, water ,' and ou palos , ' the
ENTERI'TIS , from sitepov, ' an intestine.' navel .' Umbilical hernia, in which the sac con
Inflammation of the intestines . Empres'ma tains, along with a portion of intestine,a quan.
Enteritis, Intestino'rum inflamma'tio, Chordap'- tity of serum .
sus , Cauma Enteritis, Enterophlo " gia , Colica ENTERO-ISCHIOCE'LE, from evt &Qor,
acuta , Enteral'gia acuta, E. inflammato'ria ,Fe- ' intestine ,' zlor, ' ischium ,' and xnar, ' tu
bris intestino'rum , F. iliaca inflammato’ria, En. mour. Ischiatic hernia ,formed of intestine.
teropyr'ia. The essential symptoms of this dis- ENTEROLITAUS , Calculi of the stomach
ease are :-violent abdominal pain increased and intestines - e. Bezoardus, Bezoar--e . Scy
on pressure ; with vomiting and inflammatory balum , Scybala .
fever . ENTEROL'OGY , Enterologia, from evtepov,
Enteritis may affect both the peritoneal and intestine ,' and ioyos, ' a discourse .' The part
the mucous coat of the intestines ; and, in vio- of anatomy, which treats of the intestines.
lent cases, all the coats may be implicated ENTERO- MEROCEʼLE , from Ertepor, ' in .
The structure of the mucous and peritoneal testine,' urgos, the thigh ,' and xnan, ' tumour.'
coats is different, so are their functions in health Crural hernia , formed of intestine.
and disease. The inflamation of the serous ENTERO -MESENTER'IC , Febris entero
coat, Sero - enteritis, resembles that of the cellu . mesenter'ica . Messrs . Petit and Serres have
lar membrane : the inflammation of the mucous given this name to a species of adynamic fever
ENTEROMPHALUS 267 ENVIE
or typhus, in which the intestines are ulcerated , cera enclosed in the splanchnic cavities, and
with enlargement of the corresponding mesen- especially for those in the abdomen. Bowels,
teric glands . Guts. (F.) Entrailles, Viscères,
ENTEROM'PHALUS , from Ertenor , ' intes. ENTRICHO'MA, from ev , in , and tolyopia ,
tine,' and onipalos, é umbilicus.' Umbilical her hair.' The tarsal cartilage and the edge of the
nia, formed of intestine. eyelids, in which the cilia are implanted.
ENTERON , Intestine . ENTROPION, Inrer' sio palpebra'rum , Ca
ENTEROPATHY, Enteropathi'a ; from ev- pilli'tium , Trichiasis, Introsuscep'tio entropium,
Tegor, intestine,'and rapos, disease .' Disease blepharelo'sis, Blepharopto'sis entropium , Trich
of the intestines in general . ia , Tricho'sis, from er, ' in ,' and 10 € to , - I turn.'
ENTEROPERIS'TOLĒ, from 61 Tipov, ' intes. A name given to the inversion or turning in.
tine ,' and nepiotE120), ' I conceal,' ' Tenvelop. ' wards of the eyelids, so that the eyelashes are
Constriction or obstruction of the intestines from directed towards the globe of the eye ; irritate
a cause , which acts either within the abdomen and inflame it , and give rise to the affection
called Trichiasis.
or without it, as in strangulated hernia . The contact of the hair with the surface of
ENTEROPHLOGIA , Enteritis.
ENTEROPYRIA , Enteritis. the eye occasions considerable irritation of the
ENTERORA'PHIA or ENTERORA'PHĒ, conjunctiva, which is soon followed by che
mosis , ulceration of the eye and other symp
from ertepor, ' intestine,' and para , a suture. toms, such as fever, watchfulness, & c .
Suture of the intestines, for the relief of injuries If the disease be entropion , as above defined,
done to them .
that is , dependent upon the inversion of the
ENTERORRHAGIA SIMPLEX , Hæmato- eyelids, it must be remedied,-either by dis
chezia .
ENTEROSARCOCE'LE, from evtspur, in orpersing the ædema or swelling of the eyelids,
by cutting out a portion of the skin . When
testine ,' gaos , .flesh ,' and xnin, a tumour.' the disease is dependent upon a vicious direc:
Intestinal hernia , complicated with fleshy ex- ltion of the cilia, they must be plucked out and
crescence , or rather sarcocele. the bulbs cauterised .
ENTEROSCHEOCE'LE , from Ertepov, ' an ENTY POSTS . See Glene .
intestine,' on ysov , ' the scrotum ,' and xnan, ' lu . ENUCLEATION , Enuclen'tio, from enu
mour.' Scrotal hernia consisting of intestine. clea're , “ to take out a kernel.' This term has
ENTERO'SES , from értemov , " an intestine . '
been proposed for the operation of removing
A class of diseases, comprehending all those tumours, & c., without cutting into them.
that are seated in the intestines.--- Alibert. Percy .
EN’TEROTOME , Enterotomus, froin ete The word is used, in Pharmacy, for the ope .
pov, “ intestine,' and Teuvo , ' I cut.' A name ration of shelling or removing the kernels of
given by J. Cloquet to an instrument for the almond or of any nut.
promptly opening the intestinal canal through ENULA CAMPĂNA, Inula Helenium .
its whole extent . It consists of a pair of scis. ENU'LON , from ex , in ,' and ovàov, ' the
sors, one blade of which is much longer than guin.' The inner part of the gums. The er.
the other and rounded at its extremity. This ternal part was called ovàov , and that between
is passed into the intestine. the teeth aquos . - Pollux.
ENTEROTOʻMIA , same etymon . In ana- ENURE'SIS , from grovQ60), • I void the urine
tomy, it signifies dissection of the intestines. in bed.' Paru'ria incontinens, Incontinen'tia
In surgery, it means an operation , little used , uri'næ, Excre'tio Urine involunta'ria ,Mic'tio in
which consists in opening the intestine, in volunta'ria , M. inopportuna, Urucra'sia, Uror
order to evacuate the fæcal matters accumulated ha'a , Perirrha'a , Strangu'ria (Galen ), Hype.
in it, e. g. in certain cases of hernia, accompa: rure'sis, Diam'nes, luvoluntary discharge of the
nied with contraction of the intestinal canal; urine, Incontinence of urine. This affection is
in operations for an artificial anus , performed most common in advanced life. It may depend
on the new-born , where the rectum is imperfo- on too great irritability of the bladder, or on
rate or not existing, & c . distention , or injury of the fibres about its neck ,
ENTEROZOA , Worins.
ENTHELMINTHES , Worins. paralysis of the organ, the presence of an ir
regularly shaped calculus, impacted in the ure .
ENTH'LASIS , Esphlasis , from fixus, I thra near its commencemeni ; rupture of the
break . ' A fracture of the cranium with com- bladder and urethra ; renal disease ; or on
minution , in which the bone is depressed or pressure exerted on the bladder by the dis.
has lost its level. tended womb or by some tumour. lt often oc
ENTHLASIS CRANII, Effractura cranii . curs after ditficult labour, but generally yields,
ENTONIA , Tension , Tonic spasın . in the course of a week or ten days ; the catheter
ENTONNOIR, Calix, Infundibulum - c. du being introduced twice a day in the mean time.
Ventricule Moyen du Cerrcau, Infundibuluin of The treatment must of course vary according
the Brain , to the cause ; and when the affection , on which
ENTORSE , Sprain . it is dependent, cannot be removed , the dis
ENTOZAIRES, Worins . charge of urine may be prevented by exerting
ENTOZOA , Worms. a degree of compression on the urethra, by
ENTOZOARIA , Worms. means of appropriate instruments ; or a urinal
ENTRAILLES, Entrails. may be employed to receive the urine as it
from TRAILS,
EN enterd'h word na,
a, aSplanch of bad coming passes
Latin,Viscera,
Encælia, off. Malacia, Nævus-(. de romir, Nau
ENVIE,
from evtepov, ' intestine.' It is used for the vis. sea.
ENYPNION 268 EPICOLIC
ENYPNION, Somnium . and nmeou , ' a day . ' That which continues
ENYSTRON, Abomasus . day. This epithet is given to diseases, and par
EP, EPH , EP1 , eft, & 4 , 8711 , ' upon , above ;'in ticularly to fevers, which last only a day. Febris
composition, generally means, ' augmentation, dia'ria, Ephemerop'yra, Febris simpler, F.
addition, increase, reciprocal action, repetition .' Ephem'era . The term prolonged ephem'era is
Hence : sometimes used for fevers, which cease after
EPACMASTICOS, from en and axuaçu, ' I two or three days' duration .
increase .' An epithet applied to fevers, Febres EPHEMERA ANGLICA PESTILENS, Sudor angli
epačmas'ticæ, whose symptoms go on augment- cus - e. Maligna, Sudor anglicus - e. Sudatoria,
ing in violence, from the commencement to Sudor anglicus.
the termination . Such fevers are , also, called EPHEMEROPYRA , Ephemera.
Epunadidontes. EPHEMERUS, Quotidian .
EPAGOGIUM , Prepuce. EPHIALTES 'HYPOCHONDRIACA, In
EPANADIPLOSIS, Anadiplosis . cubus vigilantium-e . Nocturnus, Incubus - e.
EPANALEPSIS , Anadiplosis. Vigilantium , Incubus vigilantium.
EPANASTASIS, Pustule. ĒPHIDROʻSIS, from Ene,' upon,' and id900),
ÉPANCHEMENT, Effusion . " I sweat. ' A copious sweat. Ephidrosis profu'
EPANETUS HECTICA, Hectic fever. sa , E. sponta'nea, E. idiopath'ica sudor, Hydro
EPAPHÆ'RESIS , from enayangeor, ' I take pede'sis, Exsuda'tio, Eruda'tio, Hyperephidro
away. Repeti'ta subla'tio, vel evacuatio. A re- sis, Suda'tio, ( F.) Flux de Sueur. An excessive
peated abstractionorevacuation. Itwasformerly sweating, inducing debility and emaciation. A
used synonymously with repeated blood -letting; are
colliquative sweat. Such copious perspirations
generally owing to debility of the exhalants,
Phleboto'mia itera'ta . - Galen .
EPAPHRISMOS, Despumation. and require the use of tonics, especially of the
EPARMA , Tumour. mineral acids, opium , & c .
EPARSIS , Tumour. Ephidrosis, Desudatio - e.Cruentum , Sudor
ÉPAULE, Humerus. cruentus .
EPENCRANIS, Cerebellum . EPHIPPIUM , Pituitaria fossa, Sella turcica.
ÉPERON, Hippocampus minor - e. des Ar- EPH'ODOS, from eni , upon ;' and odos , ' a
tères, Spur. way ,' ' a road or avenue to a place.' Hippo
ÉPERVIER , Accipiter. crates uses this word in three senses : 1. For
ÉPERVIÈRE DES MURAILLES, Hiera- the vessels or canals, which give passage to the
eium murorum . excrements of the body. 2. For a periodical
EPHEBÆ'ON , from bri, ' upon,' and ' nßr , attack or accession of fever ; and 3. For the
pubes.' The parts of generation ; also, the re - approach of similar or dissimilar things which
gion of the pubes, as well as the hair upon the may be useful or hurtful to the body . - Cas
pubes. It was likewise a part of the ancient telli.
gymnasium in which the rhetoricians, philoso. ÉPI, Spica.
phers, & c ., disputed. EPIA LOS , Hepialos, A name , given by the
EPHEBEUM , Mons veneris. ancients to fever, when the hot slage wus min
EPHEBOSYNE , Puberty. gled with irregular chills.
EPHEBOTES , Puberty . EPIALTES, Incubus.
EPHE'BIA , Ephebi'a P,ubertas. Same ety- EPIAN , Frambeesia.
mon. The age of puberty, (q . v .) EPIBLÉMA , Catablema.
EPHE'BUS. One who has attained the age EPIBOLE , Incubus.
of puberty : EPICANTHIS , Canthus .
EPHEDRANA , Nates . EPICAN'THUS, from ani , ' upon,' and xardos ,
EPHEL'CIS, from ent, ' upon,' and innos, the angle of the eye.' A defect of formation ,
" an ulcer .' The crust of an ulcer. a fold of skin passes from the root of
in which
ÉPHELIDE SCORBUTIQUE ,Chloasma . the nose over the inner canthos of the eye.
EPHEL'IDES, from ent , ' upon , ' and hilos , EPICAR'PIUM , Pericar'pirm , from enl,
the sun .' Epichro'sis, Muc'ula sola'ris, Ephe'- 'upon ,' and xapitos, ' the wrist. Applications
lis lentic'ula , Lentic'ula, Lenti'go, Ephelis Len- made to the wrist or to the region of the pulse
ligo, Ephelis à sole, Nigredo à sole, Spilo'sis were so called . These were plasters,ointments,
ephelis, Estates, Effila , Freckles,Sunburn. (F.) febrifuge cataplasms, &e.
Taches de roussure, Hale. This term includes, EPICAUMĀ , Encauma.
not only the yellow lentigines, which appear on EPICAUSIS, Encauma.
persons of fair skin , and the larger brown EPICERASTICA , Emollients .
patches , which also arise from exposure to the EPICHOLOS, Bilious .
direct rays of the son ; but also those large EPICHORION , Decidua.
dusky patches which are very similar in ap- EPICHRISIS, Inunctio.
pearance but occur on other parts of the sur. EPICHRO'SIS , Spil:J'sis , from eitt, and
face, They
that are constantly covered. See Chloas . x goua , colour.' Simple
ma. do not extend farther than the skin. surface.- Good. Ephelides,discoloration
(q .
of the
v .)
Many cosmetics have been recommended for EPICHYSIS , Affusion .
their removal. Simple spirituous lotions or weak EPICE'MASIS , from $71401 Coual, ' I
mineral acids, applied a few times in the day , sleep.' Decubitus ad dormien'dum , et Dormi'tio.
are as effectual as any other means. Theposition of sleeping, as well as sleeping
EPHELIS LENTIGO, Ephelides-e . à Sole, itself.
Ephelides. EPICOL'IC , from ori, upon ,' and xolor,
EPHEM'ERA, Dia’ria, from eni , ' during,' , ' the colon. ' The epicolic regions,regio'nes epicol
EPICONDYLE 269 EPIGASTRIC
icæ, are those parts of the abdomen , which cor- membrane; devoid of nerves and vessels , which
respond to the colon . covers all the surface of the body , except the
ÉPICOLLESIS, Agglutination . parts that correspond to the nails. It appears
EPICON'DYLE, Epicon'dylus; from ini, to consist of minute scales, placed one above
upon,' and xovdvãos, a condyle .' A name the other. Chaussier considers it to be formed
given , by Chaussier, to an eminence at the and reproduced by an excretory action of the
outer part of the inferior extremity of the os true skin ; to act like a dry varnish, which pre
humeri ; so called, because it is seated above vents the immediate contact of bodies with the
the condyle. The epicondyle gives attachment nervous papillæ, and consequently to deaden
to the outer lateral ligament of the elbow joint, tactile impressions, which, without its inter
and to a very strong tendon to which several of vention, might be painful. The Epider'mic ,
the muscles of the posterior part of the forearm Epider'meous, or Epidermoid (as Bichat called
are attached. il) System is a portion of general anatomy and
EPICONDYLO -CUBITALIS , see Anconeus comprises three parts. 1. External Epidermis .
-e . Radial, Supinator radii brevis—e . Sus -méta- 2. Epidermis spread over the mucous mem
carpien, See Radialis—e. Sus-phalangettien com- branes. 3. The Nails and Hair.
mun, Extensor digitorum communis-e . Sus. Epiderus LingCÆ . See Tongue .
phalangettien du petit doigt, Extensor proprius EPIDERRHIS , Epideris.
minimi digiti. EPIDESIS, see Bandage - e. Hæmostasia ,
EPICOPHOSIS, Cophosis. Ligature .
EPICRA'NIUM , from ori , upon ,' and xna- EPIDES'MOS, from ani , " upon , ' and dew ,
vrov, ' the cranium .' A name given to different , 1 bind. ' A Fascia, ( q. v . ) bandage, (q. v.) or
parts seated on the cranium . The skin , aponeu- ligature , by which dressings are secured.
rosis between the occipital and frontalmuscles, Hippocr.
and the whole of the scalp have been so called . EPIDID'YMIS , from eni , upon , ’and 818VNOS ,
Portal includes under this name the occipito- ' a testicle.' Epididymus, Paras'tata, Testic'
frontalis muscle ,pyramidalis nasi, and superior ulus accesso'rius, Caput testis, Corpus varičo'
and anterior auricular muscles. sum seu variciforme testis, Corps variqueux ou
EPICRANIUS, Occipito -frontalis. variciforme, Supergemina'lis : "that which is
EPICRASIS, Contempera'tio, from Enix placed upon the testicle. A small, oblong, ver
parruui, I temper.' A term used by the Hu- miform , grayish body lying along the superior
morists for an amelioration of the humours. margin of the testicle . The Epididymis is a
They called Cure by Epicrasis, per epici asin , canal, formed by the union of all the seminiſe
a mode of treatment by imagined alternatives, rous vessels, folded several times upon them
which they supposed to be possessed of the selves , after having traversed the Corpus High
power of gradually correcting the vitiated hu- morianum . Its lower portion or tuil, Cauda
mours . vel globus minor, is curved upwards , and is
EPICROUSIS , Percussion . continuous with the vas deferens ; the opposite
EPICYEMA , Fætus, Superfætation. extremity is called the bead, globus major.
EPICYESIS, Superfotation . The length of this canal , folded as it is upon
EPICYSTOTOMIA . See Lithotomy . itself and describing numerous curvatures, is,
EPIDEISIS , Deligation . according to Monro , 32 feet.
EPIDEMY, Epidem'ic, Epidemia , Epide' EPIDIDYMI'TIS , BLENNORHAGIC , Her
mios, Epide'mos, Panca'nos, Pande'mios, Mornia humoralis.
επι , EPID'OSIS, from enti, ' upon ,' and Sidumi, 'to
•bus
uponpublicus, Morbusthepopula'ris,
,' and druos, people . Afromdisease,give.' Augmentation, increase.' A word applied
which attacks, atthe same time, a number of to the natural increase of the body or to the in
individuals, and which is depending upon some crease of a disease.
particular constilutio aeris, or condition of the EPIDROME , fron studeno), ' I run upon. '
atmosphere, with which we are utterly igno- AnEPIGA or congesti
afflux STRAL GIA on of humours. - ror
Galen .
rant. It differs from endemic , the latter being , from anyaor , ' the
owing to locality ; but it is obvious, thatshould epigastrium ,' and użyos, pain .'' Pain at the
a particular epidemic constitution of the air epigastriumn .
exist along with a favourable endemic condi- EPIGAS'TRIC , Epigas'tricus, from 9.TI,
tion, these combined influences may act in the upon,' and yaone, ' the stomach .' This name
causation of several of those serious and fatal has been given to several parts.
complaints, which at times visit a district and The Epigastric Region , Regio epigas'trica ,
are never afterwards met with , or at least not R. cardiaca , R. stomachica , R. stomachalis , is
until after the lapse of a considerable period. the superior region of the abdomen, comprised
EPIDENDRUM VANILLA . See Vanilla. between the false ribs on each side . and extend.
EPIDERIS, Epider'rhis, Hypod'erisor Hypo- ing from the lower surface of the diaphragin to
dermis, from exte, upon ,' and deg25, ' the skin .' two fingers' breadth above the umbilicus. It is
This word, with some, means the nymphæ ; divided into three parts, one middle, the epigas'
with others, theclitoris ; with others, again , the trium , —and two lateral, the hypochon'dria .
Epigastric An'tery Arie'ria epigas'trica ,
prepuce of the clitoris. .
EPIDER’MIS, Epidermion, Cutic'ula, C. er'- A. sus.pubienne, (Ch.). It arises from the exter:
tima, C. extre'ma, Cutis estima, C. summa, c. nal iliac, on a level with the crural arch ; some
ultima, Pellis summa, Pellic'ula summa, P. su: times, by a trunk proper to it, at others by a
perior, Lam'ina prima cutis, from oni , ' upon ,'| trunk common to it and the Obturator artery.
and depua ,' the true skin. Scarf- skin , cuticle. It ascends upwards and inwards, behind the
(F.) Surpeau, Cuticule. A trar arent,dry, thin ' spermatic cord , follows the outer edge of th
EPIGASTRIUM 270 EPILEPSY
rectus abdominis muscle, and anastomoses, to- EPILEPSIA ALGETICA , see Algos - e.
wards the umbilicus, with the internal mam- Uterina, Lorindmatricis — e.Nocturna, Incubus.
mary . The epigastric artery anastomoses , also , EPILEPSY, ιερη νουσος , σεληναια νουσος ,
with the obturator, spermatic, lumbar, and in- Epilepsia , Epilepsis, Epilemp'sis, Epilen'tia,
tercostal vessels. Syspa'sia Epilepsia, Catalen'tia, Morbus comi''.
The epigastric vein follows nearly the same tialis, M. cadu'cus. M. Herculeus, Heracleus
course . morbus, M. sacer , M. pueri'lis, Deprehensio ,
EPIGAS'TRIUM . Same etymon. The belly, Clonos epilep'sia, Hieran'osos, Prehen 'sio, Mor .
the epigastric region . bus magnus, M. major, M. interlu'nius M. divi'.
EPIĞASTROCE'LE, from ori , ' upon ,' yao- nus, M. damo'nius, M. son'ticus, M.Seleni'acus,
ing, the stomach ,' and zran , a tumour. Her- M. lunaticus, M.mensa'lis, M.deif'icus, M.sceles'
nia, formed by the stomach , Gas'troce'lē. This lus, M.vitriola'tus, M. viridellus, M. Sancti Va
name has been given more especially to her- lenti'ni , Analepsia, Cataptosis, The falling sick
nias, which occur towards the upper part ofthe ness, (F.) Malcaduc, Mal divin, Mai Saint-Jean,
linea alba or in the epigastric region , whether Mal de Terre, Haut-mal. The word is derived
formed or not by the stomach . from sraußarw , I seize upon.' It is a dis
EPIGENEMA , Epigenesis. ease of the brain , which may either be idio
EPIGENESIS, from enn,“ upon ,' and ysveois, pathicorsymptomatic, spontaneous or accidental,
' generation .' A theory of conception accord and which occurs in paroxysms, with uncer
ing to which the new being is created entirely tain intervals between . These paroxysms are
anew ; and receives at once from each parent characterized by loss of sensation and convul
the materials necessary for its formation . sive motions of the muscles. Frequently , the
Epigenesis as well as Epigene'ma, is, also , fit attacks suddenly ; at other times, it is pre
applied to anysymptom occurring during a ceded by indisposition, vertigo,and stupor. · At
disease, without changing its nature. An ac- times , before the loss of consciousness occurs ,
cessary symptom . Epiginom'enos, Superve'- a sensation of a cold vapour is felt, hence
niens, has a similar acceptation. called aura epilep'tica. This appears to rise
EPIGINOMENOS, Epigenesis. in some part of the body and proceed to
EPIGLOTYTIC , Epigloi'ticus, same etymon. wards the head ; and as soon as it has reach .
Relating to the epiglottis. ed the brain the patient falls down. The
EPIGLOTTIC GLAND , Periglottis, Caro glan. ordinary duration of a fit is from 5 to 20 mi
dulosa. A collection of small, glandular gra- nutes. Sometimes it goes off in a few seconds ;
rula, situate in the adipose , cellular texture at at others , it is protracted for hours. In all
the base of the anterior surface of the epiglot- cases, there is loss of sensation ,sudden falling
tis, in a triangular space , bounded anteriorly down, distortion of the eyes and face ; counte
by thethyro-hyoid membrane and thyroid carti- nance of a red, purple or violet colour; grind
lage. It pours out an unctuous and mucousing of the teeth ; foaming at the mouth ; con.
fuid, which lubricates the epiglottis, keeps it vulsions of the limbs ; difficult respiration,
supple and movable, and prevents the larynx generally stertorous; and sometimes involun.
from being irritated by the constant passage of tary discharge of fæces and urine . After the
the air, in the act of respiration. fit, the patient retains not the least recollection
EPIGLOT'TIS, from em ,“upon,'and yawTtis, of what has passed , but remains, for some time,
the glottis.' Epiglottic cartilage, Lig'ula. A affected with head-ache, stupor, and lassitude.
fibro -cartilage, situate at the upper part of he The disease is in the brain, and is generally
larynx, behind the base of the tongue. Its organic ; but it may be functional and sympto
form is oval; texture elastic ; thickness greater matic of irritation in other parts, as in the sto
below than above , and greater in the middle mach , bowels , &c . The prognosis, as to ulti
than at the sides. By its smaller extremity , mate recovery , is unfavourable. It does not,
which is the lower, it is attached to the thyroid however, frequently destroy life, but is apt to
cartilage ; its two surfaces are covered by the lead to mental imbecility. 'Dissection has not
mucous membrane of the pharynx and larynx. thrown light on its pathology.
The special use of the epiglottis would seem to In the treatment, the cause must be sought
be to cover the glottis accurately at the ino- after, and if possible removed . In the paroxysm ,
ment of deglutition , and, thus, to assist in op. but little can be done; but as the tongue is lia
jawsmay be
ble to be injured by the teeth,orthepiece
posing the passage of alimentary substances kept
into the air iubes . open by putting a cork of wood
EPIGLOTTI'TIS, Angi'na epiglottidea. In between them . If the fit has been brought on
flammation of theepiglottis . food , the stomach must be clear
by indigestible
EPIGLOTYTUM. An instrument, men. ed. It is between the paroxysms that the great
tioned by Paracelsus, for raising the eyelids. It effort must be made. Generally, there is con
resembled the epiglottis in shape . siderable irritability and debility about the brain ,
EPIGLOU'TIS, from eiti, upon ,' and y2.0v- and hence tonics have been found the best
70s, the buttocks.' The superior region of
the nates. - Gorræus.
remedies. Of these , perhaps the most power
ful, in epilepsy, is the argenti nitras, given regu
EPIGONATIS , Patella. larly and continued for months, if necessary.
EPIGONION , Fælus. Preparations, of iron , copper, and zinc have,
EPIGONON , Superfætation. also, been used , and the general class of vege
EPIGOUNIS, Patella. table tonics and antispasmodics. Counter
EPILATORIUM , Depilatory . irritants may be employed , if necessary, along
EPILEMPSIS , Epilepsy. with this course, as blisters, moxa, & c .
EPILENTIA , Epilepsy . Unfortunately, in many cases , these means
EPILEPTIC 271 EPIPLOON
are found insufficient, and all that can be done | ment must of course be directed to the removal
is to palliate , removing carefully all exciting of the cause .
causes ; such as the use of spirituous liquors, EPIPHORA, Ophthalmia - e. Ptyalismus,
strong emotions, violent exercise , & c ., and Salivation .
regulating the diet. EPIPHYMATA , Cutaneous diseases.
EPILEP'TIC, Epilep'ticus ; same etymon . EPIPH’YSIS, Additamen'tum , ( q. v .) from
One attacked with epilepsy: Any thing, re. 0.71, upon ,' and quo ; T arise. ' Any portion
lating to epilepsy; as an epilep'tic individual, of a bone, separated from the body of the bune
an epileptic symptom . Someauthors,also, speak by a cartilage, which becomes converted into
ofepileptic remédies. bone by age. The epiphysis of the fætus be
EPIM'ANES, a name given to a maniac comes the apophysis of the adult.
when in a paroxysm . Epiphysis Crunis Longioris Incudis , Os or
EPIMELE TĂI,a name by which the ancient biculare .
Persians called the curers of wounds , who fol . EPIPLASM , from ei, ' upon ,' and niacow,
lowed their armies ; from empedron ai, I take I spread.' A cataplasm . Galen uses it espe.
care of.' cially for an application of wheaten flour,
EPIMOR’IOS, ' unequal ,' from one and meipo, boiled in hydrelocum , and applied to wounds.
' 1 divide.' An epithet applied to the pulse EPIPLĖGIA , Hemiplegia .
when unequal. - Galen. EPIPLERO'SIS , from it , augmentative ,'
ÉPINARD, Spinacia - é. Sauvage, Chenopo- and Urquois ,' repletion .' Excessive repletion,
dium bonus Henricus. distention .
ÉPINE , Spine - é. du Dos, Vertebral column EPIPLOCEʼLE , from e uithoov, ' omentum ,'
-é . Gutturale, Nasal spine, inferior and poste- and unan, ' tumour.' Epiploic hernia, Zirbd'lis
rior-é. Sphénoidale, Sphenoidal spine — ė. Vi- hernia ,Omentalhernia , ( F.) Hernie de l'épiploon.
nette, Oxycanthe Galeni. Omental hernia is recognised —but at times
EPINÉPH'ELOS, Nubilosus. Presenting a with difficulty- by a soft, unequal , pasty tu
cloud . Applied to the urine.- Hippocr . mour, in which no gurgling sound is heard , on
ÉPINEUX, Spinous— ..du Dos, grand, Spi- pressing or reducing it. It is less dangerous
nalis Dorsi major, see Interspinales Dorsi et ihan hernia of the intestines.
lumborum - é . du Dos, petit , see Interspinales EPIPLO -ENTEROCE'LE , from enti2.oov,
dorsi et lumborum . the oinentum ,' ertepor, ' intestine,' and xnin,
ÉPINGLE , Pin . ' tumour.' Hernia, forined by the epiploon and
EPINOTION , Scapula. a portion of the intestines. It is more com
EPIONE , Decidua. monly called Entero-epiplocele.
EPINYC'TIDES , from emri, ' upon , ' and vus, EPIP'LOIC, Epiploicus. Relating to the
• the night.' Eruptions , which appear on the epiploon .
skin in the night, and disappear in the day. Epiploic ARẤTERIES ; Arte'rie Epiploicæ,
Pus'tula lirens et noc'tibus inquie'tans. - Pliny. The arterial branches, which are distributed to
EPIPAROXYS'MUS. A paroxysm , super. the epiploon , and which are given off by the
added to an ordinary paroxysm . gastro -epiploicæ.
EPIPASTON , Catapasma. EPIPLOIC APPEN'DAGES; Appendic'ulæ epi
EPIPEPAYCOS, Conjunctiva. ploica , A. pinguedino'sa , Fimb'riæ carno'sa coli.
EPIPE'CHU , aliangu, from $71,' upon ,' and Prolongations of the peritoneum beyond the
Angus, the elbow . The upper part of the surface of the large intestine , which are analo
elbow . - Gorræus. gous , in texture and arrangement, to the epi
EPIPHANI'A , from ti , ' upon ,' and parro , ploon .
• I exhibit. ' Thé external appearance of the EPIPLO - ISCHIOCE'LE , from Euroov,
body. - Castelli. the epiploon ,' 107109 , “ the ischium ,' and vrani,
EPIPHÆNOM'ENON , Post apparens ; same 6a tumour.' Hernia, formed by the epiploon
etymon . Any kind of adventitious symptom , through the ischiatic notch.
which occurs during the progress of an affec- EPIPLOI'TIS , from murhoor, ' the omen
tion ; and which is not as intimately connected tum ,' and itis , denoting inflarnmation . Inflam
with the existence of the disease as the symp-Imation of the omentum . Omenti'tis, Empres.
toms - properly so called . ma peritoni'tis omenta'lis, Omenti inflammatio,
EPIPH’LEBOS, from tı, 'upon ,' and qo's, Enteri'tis epiploi'tis, Omente'sis. A case of par
" a vein . ' An epithet given to those whose tial peritonitis.
veins are very apparent. - Hippocr., Aretæus . EPIPLOMEROCE'LE , from Euutioor, ' the
EPIPHLOGISMA, from éri , • upon ,' and omentum ,' 4700s, ' the thigh ,' and xnar, ' a tu
Qloyeu, ' I inflame.' Violent inflammation or mour. Femoral hernia , formed by the epiploon.
burning heat in any part.- Hippocr. EPIPLOM'PHALON , Epiploom 'phalon ,Her.
EPIPH'ORA, Dacryno'ma, Lachryma'tio , nia umbilica'lis , from stuhour,'" the omentum ,'
Delachryma'tio , Illachryma'tio , Oculus lach'ry- and ouipados, the navel.' Umbilical hernia ,
mans, from EntLEOW , I carry to .' Weeping, formed by the epiploon .
( F. ) Larmoiement. The watery eye ;-an invo- EPIPLOM'PHRASIS, from ennaloov ,' the
luntary and constant flow of tears upon the .epiploon ,' and empocoow , ' 1 obstruct .' Indu
cheek . It is almost always symptomatic of ration of the epiploon .
sone disease of the lachrymal passages , and EPIPLOOCOMIS'TES, from επιπλουν ,,
occurs when the tears cannot pass into the the epiploon ,' and xouisw , ' I carry . ' One
ductus ad nasum. Occasionally , it is owing to who has the omentum morbidly large. Also,
the tears being secreted in too great quantity ; one labouring under epiplocele.
as in certain cases of ophthalmia. The treat- EPIPLOON, from 8/1, above,' and new ,
EPIPLOSARCOMPHALUS 272 EPISTAXIS
I swim or float.' Omen'lum , Rete ; Retic'ulum ; EPISEION , Pubis os, Vulva, Labium Pu .
The Caul ; Dertron . A prolongation of the dendi, Tressoria .
peritoneum , which floats above a portion of the EPÍSEMASIA , from eronnairw , I afford
intestines ; and is formed of two membranous some sign. Semasia. It has been used synony
layers, with vessels and fatty bandsdistributed mously with sign, andalso with the invasion
through it. Anatomists have described several of an attack of fever . See Annotatio.
epiploons. EPISIOCELE . See Hernia vulvar.
The GASTRO - HEPAT'ic Epiploon or LESSER EPISION , Episeion .
Epiploon, or Omentum, Omentum hep’atogas- EPISIONC’US , froin er 10810v , epision (mo
tricum or Omentum minus, Membra'na macilen'- dern) 'the labium pudendi,' and oyxos, ' a tu
tior, is a duplicature of the peritoneum , which mour . ' Tumor labio'rum . A swelling or tu
extends transversely from the right side of the mour of the labia pudendi.
cardia to the corresponding extremity of the EPISIORAPHY , Episiorrhaph'ia, from ent
fissure of the liver, and downwards from this orlov (modern ,) the labia pudendi,' ' the
fissure to the lesser curvature of the stomach, vulva, 'and paen, suture.' An operation prac
the pylorus and duodenum . Below it, is the tised in cases of prolapsus uteri , which consists
foramen or hiatus of Winslow ; and between in paring the opposing surfaces of the labia pu
its laminæ are lodged the biliary and hepatic dendi, bringing them together and uniting them
vessels. It contains but little fat. If air be by suture, so as to diminish the outlet of the
blown in at the foramen of Winslow , the cavity vulva .
of the omentum will be rendered perceptible. EPISPA'DIAS, fron eni, ' above,'and onam ,
The Gastro-Colic or GREAT Epiploon or ' I divide.' The opposite to Hypospadias. Epis
OMENTUM , Omentum gastro -colicum , Omentum padias consists in a preternatural opening of
majus, consists of an extensive duplicature, the urethra , atthe upper part ofthe penis.
which is free and floating on the folds of the EPISPASTICS, Epispas'tica, Held'tica ,from
intestines. It is quadrilateral, and longer on Erionaw, ' 1 draw out. ' ' An epithet, for every
the left side than on the right :-its base being medicinal substance, which, when applied to
fixed, anteriorly, to the great curvature of the the skin , excites pain , heat, and more or less
stomach ; and , posteriorly, to the arch of the redness , followed by separation of the epider
colon. It is formed of two laminæ , each con- mis, which is raised up by effused serum. Can.
sisting of two others. In this epiploon a num. tharides and mustard are epispastics. See Blis.
ber of vesselsare distributed , and there is much ter and Derivative.
fat. EPISPASTICUM , Blister.
The Colic Epiploon or OMENTUM , O. colicum , EPISPHÆ'RIA ,from e11, upon ,' and opaipa,
Third Epiploon or omentum, is a duplicature of 'a sphere.' Some physiologists have applied
the peritoneum , situate along the ascending por- this expression to the differentconvolutions and
tion of the colon, as far as its junction with the sinuosities , presented by the external surface
transverse portion. It is behind the great epi- of the brain.
ploon ; and fills up the angle , formed by the EPISPHÆRION, Convolution .
junction of the ascending with the transverse EPISPHAGISMOS, Signature .
colon. Its two laminæ are separated by colic EPIS'TASIS , Insiden'tia (q. v.) from 111,
arteries and veins. upon ,' and otao, ' I rest.' A substance , which
The GASTRO-SplenIC EPiploon or OMENTUM, swims at the surface of urine. It is opposed to
0. Gastro-splenicum . A reflection of the peri- the hypostusis or sediment. Epistasis has also
toneum , which passes between the concave sur been employed synonymously with suppression .
face of the spleen and the stomach , from the EPISTAXTS, from eni, upon ,' and oraču ,
cardiac orifice to near its great curvature, and 1 flow, drop by drop .' Hæmorrha'gia actira
wbich lodges the vasa brevia and splenic ves- nd'rium , Epistar'is junio'rum, Epistax'is arte
sels between its laminæ . rid'sa , Hæmorrhin'ia, Choanorrha" gia , Rhinor
The uses of the omentum are but little known. Tha'gia , Hemorrhage from the pituitary mem.
The chief one seems to be , to retain the viscera brane, Bleeding at the nose, (F.) Hémorrhagie
in sitû , and to give passage to vessels . nasale, Saignement du nez Ìhis is one of the
EPIPLOSARCOM'PHALUS, from eduthoor, most common varieties of hemorrhage ; the or
the epiploon ,' qugs, 'flesh ,' and orgados, ' the ganization of the Schneiderian meinbrane being
navel.
' ' Umbilical hernia, formed of indurated favourable to it, as the blood -vessels are but
omentum . slightly supported. It does not generally flow
EPIPLOSCHEOCE'LE, from entoon ,' the from both nostrils, and is very apt to recur.
epiploon ,' onysov, “ the scrotuin ,' and x7A1 tu. Puberty is the period, at which itis most com
mour. Scrotal hernia, formed by a displace- mon . Its exciting causes are :-any thing that
ment of the epiploon . will excite local congestions, such as running,
EPIPOROʻMA, from etu 1000w , ' I harden . coughing,blowing the nose, & c.,provided there
a predisposition to it. A common case of
A tophaceous concretion,which forms in the epistaxisrequires but little treatment,especially
joints. The callus of fracture. if in a young person . Light diet and a dose or
EPIR'RHOE, from Enı, “ upon ,' and 980), 1 two of the sulphate of magnesia will be suffi.
flow .' Afllux or congestion of humours. - Hipcient. In more severe attacks, cold and astrin
pocr. gent washes of alum , sulphate of zinc, weak
EPISARCIDIUM , Anasarca.
sulphuric acid, or creosote may be used, and
EPIS'CHESIS . Retention ; from eniOXEC), the nostrils be plugged anteriorly, but if the
I restrain .' A suppression of excretions. bleeding goes on posteriorly , the posterior nares
EPISCHION , Abdomen , Pubes. must be plugged likewise : -- the patient being
EPISTERNAL 273 EQUITATION
kept with the head raised . To prevent the re- EPOCHETEUSIS, Derivation .
currence, strict diet must be inculcated. EPODE , Incantation.
EPISTER'NAL, Episterna'lis ; from enti,'up- EPO'MIS, Su'perhumera'le, from enl , ' upon ,'
on ,' and otegrov , 'the sternum .' An epithet and whos , the shoulder.' The upper part of
applied to two bones , which form part of the shoulder.- Hippocr . , Galen.
the sternum , and are situate upon its superior EPOMPHA'LION, from eiti, upon, ' and
and lateral part. In the young subject, they ou galos, ' the navel .' A medicine, which ,when
are attached to the sternum by a synoviai mem- placed upon the umbilicus, moves the belly .-
brane , and a fibrous capsula. They have some. Paulus of Ægina.
what the appearance of the pisiform bones, but ÉPONGE, Spongia - e.d'Eglantier ,Bedegar.
are of agreater size . ÉPOQUES, Menses .
EPISTHOTONOS, from a lohev,'forwards,' ÉPREINTES, Tenesmus .
and Teuw , ' I extend.' A spasm of the muscles , EPSEMA , Decoction .
drawing the body forwards. The word empros- EPSESIS , Decoction, Elixatio.
thotonos is more commonly employed . EPSOM , MINERAL WATERS OF . Ep.
EPISTROPHEUS, Axis. som is a town
EPISYNANÄCHE , Episynangi'na . A Greek London. The inwater Surrey , about 15 miles froin
is a simple saline;-con
word , used by a modern writer for spasm of the sisting chiefly of sulphate of magnesia, which
pharynx, by which deglutition is prevented , and has consequently received the name of Epsom
the solid and liquid food driven back towards Salts, though no longer prepared from the Ep
the mouth or nasal fossæ . som water .
EPISYNTHETIC , Episyntheticus, from anti- ÉPUISEMENT, Exhaustion.
OUTTOmpel , to collect, accumulate . The name EPU'LIS, from all, upon ,' and ovàov, ' the
of a medical sect, whose object it was to recon- gum . ' Odon'tia excrés'cens, Sarco'ma epu'lis,
cile the principles of the Methodists with those Excrescen'tia gingi'de. An excrescence on the
of the Empirics and Dogmatists. Leonides of gum , sometimes ending in cancer .
Alexandria seems to have been one of the first EPULOSIS , Cicatrization .
partisans of this sect ; of which we know little . EPULOTICA , Cicatrisantia .
EPITASIS, from ani, and TeiverV, ' to ex- EQUAL, Æqua'lis. An epithet, applied par.
tend .' The period of violence of a fever, attack ticularly to the pulse and to respiration. The
or paroxysm . Sometimes it is used in the same pulse and respiration are equal, when the pul
sense as epistasis ,for suppression .' sations and inspirations, which succeed each
EPITHELIUM, Epithe'lis, from ani, upon ,' | other, are alike in every respect.
EQUILIB'RIUM , from aquus, ' equal,' and
and Oman, ' a nipple . ' The thin layer of epider-
mis, which covers parts deprived of derma, libra're, to weigh.' In Medicine, this word
properly so called , --as the nipple , mucous mem- is sometimes used to designate that state of
branes, lips, & c . organs, fluids, and forces, which constitutes
EP'ITHEM , Epith'ema,from antı, upon,' and health .
Tilmul, ' I put.' This term is applied to every EQUINIA , from Equinus, belonging to a
topical application, which cannot be classed horse .' The Glanders. ( F.) Morve. A dangerous
either under ointinents or plasters. Three sorts contagious disorder, accompanied by a postular
of epithemshave been usually distinguished ,- eruption, which arises from inoculation with
the liquid, dry,and soft, which comprise fomen- certain diseased Auids generated in the horse.
tations, bags filled with dry substances, and cata- Two forms are met with , --the E. mitis, con.
plasms. tracted from horses affected with grease , and
EPITH'ESIS, from ori, ' upon ,' and timue, E glandulosa , a dangerous and commonly fatal
• I place. The rectification of crooked limbs disease communicated to man , either in the
by means ofinstruments, acute or chronic form , from the glandered
EPITROCH'LEA, from enti, upon, and horse.
τροχαλια , a pulley . ' That which is situate The veterinary surgeons make two varieties
above a pulley. Chaussier gives this name to of the disease in the horse - glanders and farcy
the unequal, round protuberance, situate on the glanders, ( F.) Morde furcineuse :—the former
inside of the inferior extremity of the humerus affecting the pituitary membrane and occa
above its articular trochlea. It is the part usu. sioning a profuse discharge from the nostrils,
ally called the inner condyle or lesser condyle with pustular eruptions or small tumours, which
of the humerus. From it originate several soon suppurate and ulcerate, being attended by
muscles of the forearm , to wbich it has given symptoms of malignant fever and by gangrene
part of their names, according to the system of various parts :-ihe latter being the samedis.
of Chaussier. ease ,but
, appearing in the shape of'small turnours
EPITROCHLO -CARPI-PALMAIRE , Pal. about the legs , lips, face, neck, &c. of the
maris longus - e. Cubito-carpien, see Cubital horse ; sometimes very painful, suppurating
muscles - e. Métacarpien, Palmaris magnus - e. and degenerating into foul ulcers. They are
Phalanginien commun, Flexor sublimis perfora . often seen together.
tus - e. Radial, Pronator radii teres. The mild cases require little treatment, but
EPIZOO'TÍA , Epizooty, from eni, upon,' rest ; the more severe generally resist all re
and (wov, ' an animal.'- A disease, which reigns medies.
amongst animals. It corresponds, in the veteri . EQUISETUM ARVENSE , &c . , see Hip
nary art, to Epidemy, in Medicine. puris vulgaris - e . Minus, Hippuris vulgaris .
EP'OCHĘ. Doubt, suspension of judgment EQUITATION, Equita'tio, Hippei'a , Hip
---Suspensa sententia . Sometimes employed in Iback Hippeu. 'sis,
pa'sia,exercise from equus, ' a horse.' Horse
A kind of exercise, advisable in
the same sense as epischesis or suppression .
35
EQUIVOCAL 274 ERIGERON PHILADELPHICUM .
gravelly complaints, and it is said to operate of inflammation and other mischiefs. See Aber
powerfully as a diuretic and sudorific . ration .
The ERIGERON CANADEN'SE , Can'ada Flea- ERUCA , Brassica eruca , Sinapis.
bean, is considered to be allied in properties to ERUCTA'TION , Ructa'tio, Ereug'mos, Er'.
the above . ygē, Eructa'tio, Ructus, Ereut'is, Ruft ( N. of
ERIGERUM , Senecio . England ,) from eructa're, ' to belch . ' Belching.
ÉRIGNE, Hook . ( F.) hot, Rapport. A sonorous emission , by
ERINE, Hook . the mouth , of flatus proceeding from the sto
ERIX , £ pis . This word signifies , in Galen, mach .
the upper part of the liver. ERUGATORIA , Tetanothra.
ERODENS , Caustic. ÉRUGINEUX, Æruginous .
ERODIUM MOSCHATUM , Geranium mos- ERUP'TION , Erup'tio , from erumn'pere, ' to
chatum . issue with violence , to break out . ' This word
EROMANIA , Erotomania . has several meanings. 1. The sudden and co.
EROS , Love . pious evacuation of any fluid from a canal or
EROSIA , Corrosion . cavity ;-of serum , blood , pus, & c., for exam.
ERO'SION , Ero'sio, Diabro'sis, Anabro'sis, ple. 2. The breaking out of an exanthem :
from erodere, ' to eat away.' The action of and, 3. The exanthem itself, whether simply
a corrosive substance , or the gradual destruc- in the form of a rash or of pustules, vesicles,
tion of a part by a substance of that kind. It is &c . -See Cutaneous Diseases .
often employed in the same sense as ulceration , ERUPTION, VJOLET , Ionthus.
spontaneous erosion . ERUP'TIVE, Eruptious. That which is
EROTIC , Eroticus, from epws, " love.' That accompanied by an eruption. Thus small.pox,
which is produced by love ;—as Erotic melan. measles, scarlet fever, miliaria, &c. are eruptive
choly, E. delirium , &c . fevers. The term eruptive disease is nearly sy.
EROTICOMANIA, Erotomania . nonymous with cutaneous disease .
EROTION , Melissa. ERVA DE SANCTA MARIA , Arum dra
EROTOMA’NIA , Eroma'nia , from sous, cunculus.
• love,' and Maria , .mania .' A species of men . ERVUM ERVIL'IA , Or'obus. (F. ) Lentille
tal alienation, caused by love . Erotic melan. Ers , ou Orobe. In times of scarcity , ihe seeds
choly is Love melancholy. Some authors write have been made into bread, but it is said not to
it E10t'ico -ma'nia. Also, Nymphomania, (q. v.) be wholesome. The meal was once inuch used
ERPES , Herpes. in poultices : it was formerly called Orobion,
ERRABUNDUS , Planetas . οροβιον .
ERRATIC , Erruticus, Atactos , Atypos ; Ervum Lens , Lens, Phacos, the Lentil. (F.)
from errare, ' to err.' Wandering ,' irregulur. Lentille. The seeds are eaten in many places
That which disappears and recurs at irregular like peas: they are flatulent and difficult of di.
intervals . The name is given to intermittents, gestion .
which observe no type . Most commonly , it is ERYGE , Eructation .
applied to pains or to any diseased manifesta- ERYNGIUM AQUAT'ICUM , Water Eryn '.
tion, which is not fixed ; but moves from one go , Button Snake Root. Nat. Order,Umbellifere .
part to another, as in gout, rheumatism , & c . This root is nearly allied to the contrayerva of
ERREUR DE LIEU , Error loci. the shops, and acts more especially as a sudo
ER'RHINE, Errhi'num or Errhinum , Ster- rific. It is a secondary article in the Pharm.
nutato'rium , Ster'nutatory , Ptar'micum , Apo- U.S.
phlegmatisans per nares, from év , " into , ' and ERYNGIUM MARIT'IMUM . The Sea Holly or
piv, ' the nose . ' A remedy, whose action is ex. Eryngo, Æthe’rea Herba. (F.) Panicaut Mari
erted on the Schneiderian membrane; exciting time. The eryngo root has a slightly aromatic
sneezing and increased discharge. Errhines odour,and sweetish and warm taste. It is con .
have been chiefly used as local stimulants in sidered to be diuretic and expectorant, but its
head affections. The chief are : Asari Folia , powers are so weak , that it is scarcely ever
Euphorbiæ gummi resini, Hydrargyri sulphas used .
flavus, Tabacum , and Veratrum album . The ERYNGIUM CAMPES'TRE, (F.) Panicaut,
ERRHINUM , Sternutatory . Centum Cap'ita , Lyrin'gium , Aster inquina'lis,
ER'RHYSIS, from xv,' in ,' and gew , ' Iflow .'
With some, -a draining of blood. A trifling
Capitulum Murtis, Acus Veneris, Chardon
Roland, is sometimes used for the E. mariti
hemorrhage. mum .
ERROR LOCI, Apopland'sis. (F. ) Erreur de ERYNGO , SEA , Eryngium maritimum - e .
Lieu . A term , frequently used by Boerhaave Water, Eryngium aquaticum.
to express deviation of fluids, when they enterERYSIMUM , Erysimum officina'le, Cha
vessels not destined for them . Boerhaave ad- mæplion , the Hedge-mustard.
mitted several orders of capillary vessels ; the telle, Herbe aux chantres. This(F. ) Velar, Tor
was, formerly,
diameters of which went on decreasing. The much used for its expectorant and diuretic
largest received red blood : those which came qualities. The seeds greatly resemble mustard .
next received only white : others only lymph ; ERYSIMUM ALLIARIA, Alliaria.
whilst the last of all were destined for yet more The Erysimum BARBA'REA , Barbarea, (F.)
subtle fluids — for a kind of vapour. When the Herbe de Sainte Barbe , has been ranked amongst
red globules entered vessels destined for the the antiscorbutic plants . See Alliaria.
white , or the white those intended for the thin . ERYSIP'ELAS, from eqvw , ' I draw in ,' and
ner fluids, there was,according to the theory of relas , ' near.' Febris erysipelato'sa , Febris ery
Boerhaave, an error loci :-- The proximate cause sipela'cea , Emphlysis Erisip'elas, St. An'thony's
ERYSIPELATOUS 276 ESQUILLE
fire, Ignis sancti Antonii, Hieropyrus, Icteri'tia ( It is a secondary article in the Pharmacopeia
rubra, Ignis sacer, Rose, Rubea icteri" tia, Vici- of the U.S.
nitra'ha, Vicinitrac'tus, Brunus, (F.) Erysipèle, ERYTHROS, Erythema.
Feu St. Antoine, Feu sacré, Mal Saint-Antoine. ES'APHĒ, from soapaw, ' I touch with the
A disease, so called because it generally extends, fingers.' (F.) Le Toucher. The introduction
gradually, to the neighbouring parts. Superfi- of a finger or fingers into the vagina, for the
cial inflammation of the skin, with general purpose of examining the condition of the ute
fever, tension and swelling of the part ; pain rus. It is employed to verify the existence or
and heat more or less acrid and redness by non -existence of pregnancy and its different
no means circumscribed ; disappearing when stages ; to detect certain affections or faults of
pressed upon by the finger, but returning as conformation in the genital organs and pelvis ;
soon as the pressure is removed. Frequently, and, during the process of accouchement, to
small vesicles appear upon the inflamed part, examine into the progress of labour, & c .
which dry up and fall off, under the form of ESCA , Aliment.
branny_scales. Erysipelas is, generally , an ESCARA , Eschar.
acute affection ; its medium duration being from ESCARGOT, Limax .
10 to 14 days. ESCHALOTTE , Échalotte.
Erysipelasyields, commonly, to general refri- ESCHAR, Es'chara, Es'cara, a slough, a
gerant reinedies. Topical applications are rarely crust scab. The crust or disorganized por
serviceable. At times, when the disease ap- tion , arising from the mortification of a part,
proaches the phlegmonous character, copious and which is distinguishable from the living
bleeding and other evacuants maybe required, parts byits colour,consistence , and other
asinmany cases of erysipelasof
this is not commonly necessary: the face ;but physical in the contiguous
In particular it excitesproperties . Theinflammation, which
parts, gives occa
cases, indeed , the general action seems defi- sion to a secretion of pusbetween the living
cient, and it becomes necessary to give tonics.and dead parts,
which ultimately completely
ERYSIPELAS PERIODICA Nervosa CHRONICA, separates the latter,
Pellagra - e. Phlyctenoides, Herpes zoster - e . ESCHARA , Vulva.
Zoster. Herpes zoster. ESCHAROTICS, Escharot'ica ,from sozaga,
ERYSIPEL'ATOUS, Erysipelato'sus, be: eschar.' Any substance ,which , when applied
longing to erysipelas; as an erysipelatousaf. upon a living part,gives risetoan eschar, such
fection . Erysipel'atous inflammation, Cuti'tis, as caustic potass : the concentrated mineral
Dermati'tis, is the character of inflammation, acids, & c.
which distinguishes erysipelas, Erythema ery. ESCHELLOHE , MINERAL WATERS OF.
sipelato'sum . This water rises at the foot of a mountain near
ÉRYSIPELE, Erysipelas — é. Pustuleux, Her- theconventofEtalin
pes zoster.
Bavaria . It is a sulfuro
saline .
ERYSOS, Erythema, ESCORZONERA , Scorzonera .
ERYTHEMĂ,Erythraios, Erythos,Erythros, ESCREVISSE , Crab .
aguêgalos, equéos, spuogos, red , rose- coloured ; '
ESCULENT, Esculen'tus, from esca , food ,
from epuggos, ' red .' Erythre'ma. This name ( F.) Comestible. Such plants or such parts of
iswhen
, sometimes, given to erysipelas,especially plants or animals asmaybe eaten for food .
of a local character. it is , also, applied ESO , sow , within .' Aprefix which signifies
to the morbid redness on the cheeks of the hec- an affection of an internal part ; as Esoënteritis,
tic ; and on the skin covering bubo, phlegmon , inflammation of the inner membrane of the in
& c. It forms the 6th genus of the 3d order, testines :-Esogastri'tis; inflammation of the
Exanthemata , of Bateman's classification of cu- inner membrane of the stomach , & c .
taneous diseases; and is defined, " a nearly con . ESO'CHĒ , sowX. A tumour within the
tinuous redness of some portion of the skin ,
attended with disorder of the constitution , but anus.
ESPACES INTERCOSTAUX . See Costa .
not contagious."
ERYTHEMA AMBUSTIO , Burn - e. Anthrax, ESPÈCE, Powder, compound.
Anthrax - e. a Frigore, Chilblain - e. Gangre ESPÈCE'S VULNÉRAİRES, Falltranck .
nosum , Anthrax - e. Intertrigo, Chafing- & eES'PHLASIS,
. A fracture offrom
the gian, 1 break
skull by , bruise,',
comminution
Mercuriale, Eczema mercuriale - e. Pernio, the fragments being depressed. " See Depression ,
Chilblain .
ERYTHOS , Erythema. and Enthlasis.
ERYTHRÆA CENTAURIUM , Chironia ESPRIT, Spirit - e. d'Ammoniaque, Spiritus
centaurium - e. Chilensis, Canchalagua, Chiro- ammoniæ -- e. d'Anis, Spiritusanisi - e. de Cam
pia chilensis . phre, Spiritus camphorse - e, de Cannelle, Spiri
ERYTHREMA , Erythema. tus cinnamomi-e de Carci, Spiritus carui- e.
ERYTHRODANUM , Rubia . de Genièvre composé ,Spiritus juniperi composi
tus - e. de Lacunde, Spiritus layandulæ - e. de
ERYTHROID VESICLE, Vesi'cula Ery. Lavande composé, Spiritus lavandule composi
throidea. A vesicle of the fatus described by tus— e. de Menthe poivrée, Spiritus menthe pi
Pockels and others. It is pyriform ,and much peritæ ~ e. de Muscade, Spiritus myristice - e. de
longer than , although of the same breadth as, Pouliot, Spiritus pelegii — e. de Raifort composé,
the umbilical vesicle. Velpeau, Weber, and Spiritus armoraciæ compositus -ze. de Romarin,
others doubtits being a physiological condition. Spiritus rosinarini - e. de Vin delaye, Spiritus
ERYTHRO'NIUM AMERICA'NUM . Com- tenuior - .de Vin rectifié, Spiritus rectificatus.
mon Erythronium . This plant is possessed of ESPRITS ANIMAỦX , Neryous fluid .
emetic properties, but is rarely, if ever, used . ESQUILLE, Splinter.
ESQUINANCIE 277 ETRON
ETRON'CUS, from ntoor, “ the lower belly,'| E. Aral'icum , Hemp agrimony, Eupato'rium
and oyxos , ' a tumour.' A tumour of the lower of Avicen'na, Herb of Saint Cunegonde, Tri
belly. fo'lium cerdi'num , Orig'anum aquaticum , ( F. )
ÉTUVE, Stove-é. Humide, Bath , vapour. Eupatoire d'Avicenne. Fumily, Synanthereæ ;
ÉTUVER, to Foment. Set. Syst. Syngenesia æqualis. The juice of
EU , ev, " good, proper,' when prefixed to this plant proves violently emetic and purga
words. Hence : tive , if taken in sufficient quantity. It has
EUÆ'MIA , from ev , well ,' and arua, been considered diuretic , cathartic , and emetic .
blood .' Good condition of the blood. - Fer- EUPATORIUM , Mesues, Achillea ageratum .
nelius . The EUPATORIUM PERFOLIA'TUM, Boneset,
EUÆSTHE’TOS. One whose senses are in Thoroughwort, Thor'oughstem , Thor'oughwaz,
full vigour, from ev,'well,' and aiodavonai, ' I feel.' Vegetable antimony, Crosswort, Agueweed, Fe
EUANTHEMON , Anthemis nobilis . verwort, Indian sage, is a plant which grows in
EUCALYPTUS RESINIFERA. See Kino low , wet meadows throughout the United
EUCHYM'IA , from ev, .well ,' and xymos , States. It is considered to be stimulating , to
juice.' A good state of the humours . nic, emetic , purgative , diuretic, and sudorific.
4
EUCRA'SIA, from ev , ' well,' and xoaois, Dose , gr. xv of the powder, as a gentle pur
temperament,' ( q . v .). A good temperament. gative.
EƯDIAPNEUS'TIA , from Eudia NvEvoTOS, EUPATORIUM , PURPLE -STALKED , E.purpureum .
one who breathes well.' Easy respiration, The EUPATORIUM PURPU'REUM , Mohawk tas
EUELCES, from ev, ' well, and 'eixos, an sel, Purple-stalked Eupato'rium , Trumpet weed,
ulcer,' eveàxes. One whose ulcers are readily is used in similar cases, as well as the
healed . EUPA'TORIUM TEUCRIFOLIUM , Wild hore
EU'EMES, Euem 'etos , from ev , ' well ,' and hound, or Germander -leaved horehound.
Eulew , I vomit.' That which readily excites EUPEP'SIA , from ev, ' well , and tentw , ' I
vomiting. One who vomites with facility. digest.' A good digestion. The antithesis to
EUETHES, Benign . dyspepsia.
EUEX'IA, from ev ,' well ,' and sis, consti- EUPHLOGIA , from ev, ' well,' and pasyo,
tution .' A good constitution. • I burn . Mild inflammation. Variola , (q. v.)
EUFRAIŠE, Euphrasia officinalis. EU'PHONY , Eupho'nia, from ev , ' well, and
EUGE'NIA CARYOPHYLLA'TA , Gar- swin ,' voice . ' ' An agreeable or regular voice .
rophyllus, Caryophyllus aromaticus. The In . EUPHORBE CYPRÈS, E. cyparissias - e.
dian tree which affords the clove. Order, Myr. des Marais, E. palustris — c. comitire, E. ipe
tacee . The Clove or Caryophyl’lus, C. aroma cacuanha.
ticus, is the unexpanded bud, ( F.) Girofle, Gé- EUPHOR'BIA CAPITA'TA , Caa-cica , Ord.
rofle, Gyrophle. Its odour is strong , aromatic, Euphorbiacere . A Brazilian plant, which is
and peculiar ; taste, pungent and acrid. Like strongly astringent, and not poisonous. It is
all substances, whose virtue depends upon es considered to be one of the best remedies for
sential oil, it is stimulant and carminative. It the bites of serpents. It is, also, called Colu
is generally used as a corrigent to other reme- brina Lusitanica.
dies, and in cases where substances contain- The EUPHORBIA COROLLA'Ta, or Large flow
ing the essential oils are demanded. The oil , ering spurge, Milkweed, Snakes'milk, Ipecacu
( F.) Huile de Gérofle, has the properties of the anha, Indian Physic, has similar properties to
cloves . the last . The dose of the root is the same .
EUGION , Hymen . EUPHORBIA CYPARIS'SJAS, Es'ula minor , Ti
EUNUCH , Eunu'chus,from evin, ' the bed ,' thym 'alus Cyparis'sia. The Cypress spurge,
and exw, I keep .' Castra'tus, Ercastra'tus, ( F. ) Euphorbe cyprès. This, like most of the
Evira'lus, Emascula'tus, Spado, Exsectus, Er- spurges, is very acrimonious. Amongst the
testicula'tus, Extom'íus, Sem'ivir, Semimascula'- rustics , it was formerly called , poor man's rhu
tus. One, whose organs of generation have barb, and was, consequently, a laxative. It is
been removed or so altered, that he is ren- not used .
dered incapable of reproducing his species, EUPHORBIA HYPERICIFO'LIA . A native of
or of exercising the act of venery. Eunuchs the United States. _It is astringent and tonic.
were common with the ancient Romans. In Used in infusion - 3 ss to jbj of boiling water.
Italy, this horrible mutilation still takes place Dose, a tablespoonful.
to improve the voice : and , in the East, EUPHORBIA PECA CUANHA , Ipecacuanha
Eunuchs have the surveillance of the se- spurge, (F.) Euphorbe vomitive. This
n
species
middle
of
raglios. spurge is common in the souther and
EUNUCHISMUS , Castration . parts of the United States . The root is a pow
EUNUCHIUM MECONIS, Lettuce. erful emetic , in the dose of from five to fifteen
EUNUCHUS , Castratus. grains; twenty grains act as a cathartic like
EUODES , Beneolentia. wise. In large doses, it acts as a narcotico
EUONYMUS, Quassia simarouba. acrid .
EUPATHI'A, Euphoria , from ev, ' well,' and EUPHORBIA LATH'YRIS . The systematic
nafos, suffering, ' A disposition for being name of the plant which affords the lesser cata
affected by pain easily . Also, a good state of pu'tia seeds . Catapu'tia minor, Caper spurge.
health . Lath'yris, Gar'den 'spurge. Tithym'alus lati
EUPATOIRE D’AVICENNE, Eupatorium folius. The seeds possess cathartic properties,
cannabinum. and an expressed oil of the seeds has been given
EUPATORIUM , Agrimony. as a cathartic in the dose of six to twelve drops.
EUPATO'RIUM CANNAB’INUM, Eupatorium ,! EUPHORBIA OFFICINA'Run . The systematic
EUPHORIA 279 ÉVULSION
parts, the presence of which is injurious,-as Eruptive feders. Cutaneous eruptions, essen
the teeth , & c. tially accompanied with fever ; —the third order
EXACERBATIO , Paroxysm. in the class Hematica of Good.
EXACERBA'TION , Exucerba'tio, Exaspe- EXANTHESIS, see Efflorescence - e. Rose
ra'tio, Excrescen'tia, from exacerbare,' to pro- ola, Roseola - e . Rubeola, Rubeola.
voke ,' (F. ) Rédoublement. An increase in the EXANTHISMA, Exanthem .
symptoms of a disorder. Often used synony- EXANTHROPIA , Misanthropia.
mously with paroxysm . (q. v . ) EXARAGʻMA, from rapacow , ' I tear away,'
EXACUM SPICATUM , Coutoubea alba. ' I break . Collision, violent fracture or friction.
EXÆMATOSIS , Hæmatosis. EXARCHIATER. Chief of the archiatri ;
EXÆMOS, Exanguious. or chief of physicians, a title like that of Comes
EXÆRESIS, Extraction. Archiatrorum , given to the chief physician of
EXAL'MA, from , 'out of,' and aidonai, ' I an emperor or king.
leap:' Exalsis. Hippocrates calls thus the EXAR'MA, from Faipopat; ' I am raised .' A
displacement of the vertebræ . prominent lumour.
EXALTA'TION OFTHE VITAL FORCES, EXAR'SIO . A burning heat.
Eralta'tio virium . This word has been used, by EXARTEMA, Amuletum .
modern pathologists, to designate a morbid in- EXARTHREMA , Luxation, Sprain.
crease in the action of organs, and partly that EXARTHROMA , Luxation.
which occurs in an inflamed organ. Some use EXARTHROSIS, Luxatio, Sprain .
exaltation of the vital forces, and inflammation EXARTICULATIO , Luxatio.
synonymously . EXARYSIS, Exhaustion .
EXAMBLÓMA, Abortion . EXASPIRATIO, Exacerbation .
EXAMBLOSIS, Abortion . EXCECARIA AGALLOCHA, Agallo
EXANASTOMOSIS , Anastomosis. chum.
EXANASTROPHE, Convalescence. EXCALEFACTIO , Échauffement.
EXANGI'A , froin esayyıtw, ' I evacuate from EXCARNA'TION, Excarna'tio, from er , and
a vessel.' Erangeia . An enlargement or rup caro, ' flesh .' A mode of making anatomical
ture of a blood vessel, without external open- preparations, which consists in separating in.
ing. A genus, in the order Dysthetica, class jected vessels from the parts in which they are
Hæmatica of Good. It comprises aneurism and situate . This is done by means of corrosion
darix . by an acid or by putrefaction.
ExANGIA ANEURISMA, Aneurism . EXCASTRATIO , Castration, Eunuch .
EXAN'GUIOUS , Examos, Ersan'guis ,from EXCATHISMA , Bath , half, Semicupium .
ez , ' out of,' and sanguis, blood. ' One who EXCEREBRATUS, Delirious .
seems bloodless ; as a female , who has suffered EXCIDENTIA , Ecptoma.
largely from uterine hemorrhage. EXCIPIENT, Ercipiens, from excip'ere, to
EXANIA , Proctocele . receive.' (F.) Intermède. A substance ,which,
EXANIMATION, Exanima'tio, from ez ,' out in a medicinal prescription, gives form and con
of,' and anima, the spirit.' This word has sistence to it and serves as a vehicle or medium
two acceptations. Sometimes, it means real for the exhibition ofthe other ingredients.
death , corresponding with the Greek Faratos, EXCIPULA , Cup.
mors. At others, it signifies , apparent death , EXCISIO, Entaille.
corresponding with the Greek αψυχια, εκψυχια, EXCISION , Excis'io, from excidere, ' to cut
exivois, An'imi deli'quium . off ; ' extollen , Ec tome. A surgical operation ,by
EXAN'THEM , Eranthe'ma, Anthema erup'- which parts of a small size are removed with a
tio , Epanthe'ma, Eflorescen'tia, Exanthis ma , cutting instrument.
Efflora'tio, from eavqew , ' I flourish.' A rash ! | EXČITABILÖITY, Excitabil'itas. Irritabi
(F.) , Ele'dures. Under this term is comprei lity (q. v .). The faculty, possessed by living
hended, by some, every kind of eruption , of beings, of being sensible to the action of ex
which the skin is the seat. Others compre- citants. The doctrine of excitability forms an
hend by it those eruptions, thatare accompanied important partofthe Brunonian system .
with fever, Febres exanthematicæ : including, EXCITANT, Stimulant,
under the head of the Major Exanthemata , those EXCITA'TION or EXCITE'MENT. Same
which attack a person but once in his life, and etymon ., from excita're,' to excite,' Excita'tio.
which are communicated by specific contagion ; Act of exciting or state of an organ or organs
and , under the minor exanthemata, those, which excited. Excitement is, sometimes, used sy.
are not marked by these characteristics.Small. nonymously with arterial action . The effect
pox , measles, cow -pox, & c.,belong to the major: of the exciting powers acting on the excita
--Chicken -pox, herpes, lichen , & c., to the bility, according to Brown, constitutes excite
minor. ment. Cullen used the term to express the res
EXANTHEM , CARBUNCULAR, Anthracia — e . toration of the energy and action of the brain ,
Ichorous, Emphlysis — e. Pustulous, Empyesis which had been interrupted by sleep or some
-e . Rash, Enanthesis. debilitating cause,-a state opposite to that of
EXANTHEMA, Eminence - e. Miliaria, collapse.
fever - e .Pestis, Plague - e. Serosum , Pemphi. EXCITO -MOTORY. An epithet applied
gus — e. Strophulus, Strophulus - e. Vaccina, by Dr. Marsball Hall to those nerves which
Vaccina - e. Varicella, Varicella. are true spinal , and are concerned in certain
EXANTHÈME INTESTINALE. See Ty- reflex functions. See Nerves.
phus . EXCORIATIO , Ecdora.
EXANTHEMATICA . Same etymon. EXCORIA’TION, Excoria'tio, Excoriatu'ra ,
1
EXCORIATURA 281 EXFOLIATIVE
Am'ychè, from ex , and corium , ' skin. ' ( F. ) as well as to cleanse the stomach of viscid and
Écorchure. A slight wound , which removes tenacious matters adhering to it.
only the skin . EXECHEBRONCHUS, Bronchocele .
EXCORIATURA, Excoriation . EXECHEGLUTI, Exischioi.
EXCREATION , Excreu'tio, Rasca'tio, from EXELCOSIS. See Ulceration .
screare , ' to spit.' Act of spitting. (F.) Crache- EXELCYS'MOS, e enxuonos, from = , from ,'
ment .
See Erspuitio . and < axvw , ' I draw . ' Extraction . Also the act
EXCREMENT, Excremen'tum , Excre'tum , ofbreaking out into ulcers.
Excre'tio , Peritto'ma, Diachore'ma, Aph'odos, EXELCYSMUS, Extraction.
Apocho'reon, Apoc'risis, Ardas, Ar'dulos, from EXENTERIS'MUS, Erenteri'sis, EJEVTEQLO
ercer'nere, to separate ,' ' cleanse .' Every NOS, ŠEVTEQLOIS; from eš , ' out of,' and ertepov,
thing, which is evacuated from the body of an an intestine.' The operation of disemboweling
animal as superfluous, by the natural emunc. or eviscerating.
tories: such as the fæcal matters , the urine, EXERAM'A , from & segWw , I throw out. '
perspiration, nasal mucus, & c. Generally, Any thing cast out. Vomiting; or the matter
however, the term is restricted to the fæcal vomited . - Hippocr.
evacuations;—the Purgamenta, Hedra, Sedes , EX'ERCISE , Exercita'tio, Exerci'tium , Asce'
Fæces (9.v.) , Stercus, Caccē , Spat'ile (especially sis, Gymnasion, from cxercere, ' to work .'
when liquid ,) Dejectio alvina ,Onera alri, Sordes Every motion of the body , arising from the
ventris, Caturrhexis , Copros, Scor. contraction of muscles subjected to the_will.
EXCREMENTITÍAL, Excrementi" tious, Also, the action ofany organ whatever. Exer
Excrementi " tius. (F.) Excrémenteur, Eucre- cise may be active or passive. The passive are
mentitiel. That which is similar to excrement, referred to , under the head of Gestation. The
and forms part of it. Ercrementitial humours chief active exercises are :-:-walking , running,
or parts are those destined to be evacuated , as dancing, hunting, fencing, playing at ball,
incapable of administering to the nutrition of cricket, racket, quoits, swimming, declamation ,
the body . singing, & c.
EXCREMENTO - RECREMENTI '"TIAL , Exercise is an important prophylactic, par
Excremento -rcerementitious. Animal fluids, in . ticularly in those disposed to be plethoric . It
tended to be partly absorbed and partly re- improves the digestion: augments the secre
jected . tions ; and , when used in moderation, gives
EXCRESCENCE, Excrescen'tia, Ecphy'ma, strength to the body ; but when carried to ex
Phymalo'sis, Hypersarco'sis, Sarcophyia , Caro cess, produces debility and disease.
excrescens, from excres'cere, ' to grow outwards .' EXÆ'RESIS, from & , 'out of,' and aigeu ,
(F. ) Excroissance. A tumour,which forms at • 1 take away,' ' A surgical operation , which
the surface of organs, and especially on the consists in drawing, extracting, or removing,
skin, mucous membranes , or ulcerated sur- from the human body, every thing that is use
faces. Excrescences differ in size , shape, cause , less, noxious, or extraneous. It is a generic
& c ., and each requires its own treatment. term , which includes extraction, evulsion, eva
Warts, condylomata , polypi, hemorrhoids belong cuation, excision , ablation, amputation , &c.
to this head.
EXCRESCENTIA , Exacerbation , Protube- • IEXERRHOʻSI S , from a , ' out of,' and pea ,
flow . The discharge , which takes place by
rance, Tumour - e. Caruosa, Sarcoma. - e. Gin. insensible perspiration.
give , Epulis.
, Excrement - e. Alvi. EXFOLIA’TION , Exfolia'tio, Desquama'tio,
Defecation - Eccrisis
na,EXCRETIO, e. Fæcum alvinarum , Defeca- Eclep'isis, from er and fo'lium , “ a leaf. By
tion-e . Urinæ involuntaria , Enuresis . this is meant the separation of the dead portions
EXCRETION, Excretio, Evacua'tio, Ejec'tio, of a bone, tendon , aponeurosis, or cartilage,
under the form of lamellæ or small scales . Ex
Expulsio, Eges'tio,
" toseparate. The Diachore'sis,
separation orfrom excernere,
throwing off foliation is accomplished by the instinctive ac
of those matters from the body of an aniinal, tion of the parts, and its object is to detach the
which are supposed to be useless, as the urine, dead portion from those subjacent, and which
perspiration , and fæces. are still alive. For this purpose, the latter throw
EXCRETORY, Excreto'rius; same etymon. out fleslıy granulations; and a more or less
An Excretory vessel or duct is one , which trans- abundant suppuration occurs, which tends to
mits the fluid secreted by a gland, either exter- separate the exfoliated part,-now become an
nally or into the reservoirs in which it has to extraneous body. The ancients distinguished
be deposited. The existence of an excretory exfoliation into sensible and insensible,accord
duct is a distinctive character of the glands ing as the dead portions of bone were detached
properly so called . in fragments of greater or less size, or in very
Excretory ORGAN, means any one charged thin pieces , and in an almost insensible manner.
with the office of excreting : thus the skin is When the dead part embraces all or almost all
said to be an excretory organ, because through the substance of a bone, it takes the name Se
it the perspiration takes place. questrum.
EXCRETUM , Excremcnt . EXFOʻLIATIVE , Erfolinti'rus, Desquamato'.
EXCROISSANCE, Excrescence . rius. That which takes away by leaves or
EXCU'TIA VENTRIC'ULI, Stomach Brush . scales . The term has been applied to certain
An instrument, composed of iron or brass wire , medicines , which were regarded as proper to
at one of the extremities of which is a pencil hasten exfoliation, such as alcohol,oil of tur
of bristles . Some ancient authors proposed this pentine, tincture ofmyrrh, & c .
to extract foreign bodies from the esophagus, The Exfo’LIATIVE TREPAN, Eclepisitrep'
36
EXHALAISON 282 EXOSMOSE
anum , is an ancient raspatory, or instrument for sus vesi'cæ , Ædopto'sis vesi'cæ . (F.) Renverse
scraping exfoliating portions of bone. ment de la ressie .
EXHALATSON , Exhalation . Exocys'te
NOELIA'NA ; when the inner mem
EXHA'LANT, Exha'lent, Echa'lans, from brane of thebladder is protruded . So called
exhala're, ' lo exhale ,' throw out.' from M. Noel, who first accurately described it.
The Exhalant Vessels are very minute , Exocys'te SOLINGENJA'NA ; when the neck
and arise from the arterial capillary system of the bladder is protruded. Called after M.
They are situale in every tissue of the body , Solingen , who first accurately described it.
and on the surfaces of the mucous and serous EXCEDESIS. Swelling.
membranes and skin ; on which each pours its EXOGOGE , Extraction .
particular fluid . Bichat distinguished three sets. EXOINE or EXOENE, from ex , ' out of,'
1.Theexternal, terminating on the mucousand and idoneus, 'fit,' or rather from exonera're, 'to
external dermoid system , where they pour the exonerate.' ' In France , a certificate of excuse,
matter of perspiration. 2. The internal, compris- exemption, or dispensation, given to those sum
ing those of the cellular and medullary tissues, moned to appear before a court of justice, and
and of synovialsurfaces : and , 3. The nutritive ex- who are unable to do so.
halants,which vary in each organ where they are EXOLCE , Extraction .
found; and preside over the phenomena of com- EXOMETRA , Prolapsus uteri.
position and increase of every part of the body. EXOMOJOSIS , Assimilation .
The exhalants are the antagonists of the absor. EXOMPHALOCELE , Exomphalus.
bents. They are imaginary vessels, inasmuch EXOM'PHALUS , Erumbilica'tio, Ecom 'pha
as they cannot be detected . loce'le, Om'phaloce'le, Hernia umbilica'lis,Hernie
EXHALATIO , Evaporation . ombilicale, (F.)H. du nombril, Umbilical Hernia,
EXHALA'TION , Exhalatio ; same etymon . from eš , out of,' and ougaios, “ the navel .'
Anathymiasis,(F.) Ethalaison. A function, by Hernia, occurring at the navel. This affection
virtue of which certain fluids, obtained from the happens more frequently in infants, and takes
blood, are spread, in the form of dew , in the place by the umbilical ring itself. In adults, it
areolæ of the different textures, or at the sur - occurs more commonly in females than in
face of membranes: either for the sake of being males ; and, when it does so, the sac passes in
thrown out of the body , or to serve for certain the vicinity of the umbilicus. The organs,found
purposes. The sweat is a liquid , excrementi- in this kind of hernia, are , particularly, —the
tious exhalation ; the serous fuid of the pleura epiploon, the jejunum , the arch of the colon ,
a liguid , recrementitious exhalation . and sometimes the stomach . The tumour is, in
Exhalation is, also, applied to that which ex . general, round , and presents all the characters
hales from any body whatever, organic or inor- of hernia. It is , commonly, readily reducible,
ganic, dead or living. and not subject to strangulation . "It must be
EXHALATION , PULMONARY. See Perspira- reduced , and retained by an elastic bandage,
tion made in the form of a girdle, and furnished with
EXHAUS/TION, Erarysis, Vires exhauste, a pad at its middle part. When strangulated ,
from exhauri',e,' to draw out. ' (F.) Épuisement. the stricture may be divided upwards and to
Loss of strength , occasioned by excessive eva- wards the left side .
cuations, great fatigue or privation of food , or EXOMPHALUS Aquosus, Hæmomphalum .
by disease. EXONCO'MA, from and oy zos, “ a tumour.'
EXHUMA'TION, Exhuma'tio, from ez and A large, prominent tumour. Used, by Galen,
humus, " the ground. ' The disinterment of a for protuberance of the vertebræ after luxation.
corpse. The circumstances , wbich render this EXONCOSIS LINGUÆ , Glossoncus.
necessary, are :-1 . Judicial investigations, rela- EXONEIROSIS , Pollution.
tive to the body of the person inhumed. 2. EXONEURISM , Magnetism , animal. Oculi,
The removal of a body from one cemetery to EXOPHTHALMIA , Plosis Bulbi
another : and, 3. The evacuation of ceineteries Exorbitis'mus, Ophthalmocele, Ophthalmoplo':
or sepulchral vaults. The operation is attended sis, Oculi totius prominen'tia, from eb , out of,'
with much unpleasant smelland annoyance , and oqgalpos, eye . ' ( F.) Procidence de l'æil.
and requires the use of disinfecting agents, of A protrusion of the eye from its orbit, occasioned
which the most powerful is the chloride of line. by an abscess or tumour in the cellular texture
See Disinfection. The putrid effluvia from ani- of the orbit ; by exostosis of the parietes of the
mal substances are not, however, found to ex- orbit, & c.
cite endemic disease . In Exophthalmia, the eye is pressed forwards;
EXISCHIOS, from és, ' out of,' and soylor, the eyelids are raised and separated, so that
the ischium . A luxation of the os femoris. they can no longer cover the eye, and defend it
All those with large nates, and prominent hips, from the action of extraneous bodies : it be
were calledErischioi and Erechegluti. comes inflamed , and the sight is disturbed or
EXITU'RA . According to some, any ab-destroyed. The treatment of course depends
scess, which discharges. Paracelsus calls thus upon the cause .
every kind of putrid excrement. EXORBITISMUS, Exophthalmia.
EXOCHAS, Exoche,from e £w , 'without,' and EXORMIA, Papula --e. Lichen, Lichen - e .
$70 , ' I have .' A soft tumour without the anus: Strophulus, Strophulus.
qutward piles. EXOSMO'SE, Erosmosis, Transudation , from
EXOCHE, Eminence. Es, ' out of,' and wonos, ' impulse.' The opposite
EXOCYS'TĒ, Erocys'tis, from eš, out of,' to Endosmose : the act by which substances
and xvotis , ' the bladder. ' A prolapsus of the transude from within to without an animal or
bladder into the urethra . Also called Prolap'. Lother membrane.
EXOSSATIO 283 EXPRESSION
for the purpose of separating from it the fluids, / we pull strongly, either with the hands alone ,
which it contains. Also, the manner in which or by straps, a fractured or luxated limb, to re
impressions, made upon us, are depicted;espe. store it to its natural position. It is the op
cially in the traits of the countenance . posite of Counter -extension.
Sweat of EXPRESSION , or Sueur d'expression , EXTEN’SOR. Same etymon. (F.) Exten .
is a term given to the passive perspiration, ob seur. A muscle, whose office it is to extend
servable in very debilitated individuals . certain parts.
EXPULSIO , Excretion - e . Fæcum , Defeca- EXTENSOR BREvis DigiTO'RUM Pedis, Ped '.
tion . icus, Culcaneo - phalanginien commun of DUMAS ;
EXPULSIVE, Expellens, Expulsoʻrius, Muscle pédieux, Muscle petit exlenseur des
from expellere, 'to drive away. An expulsive orteils, Calcaneo -sus -phalangettien commun
bandage, (F. ) Bandage expulsif, is one con- (Ch.), Carré du pied; Short Exten'sor of the
structed with the view of compressing a part, Tues. A muscle, situate on the dorsalregion
from which we are desirous of expelling pus , of the foot. It arises from the external surface
serum , &c . of the calcaneum , and at the anterior edge of it
Certain medicines were, formerly, called ex- ligament, which unites that bone to the astra .
pulsives, which were believed to have the power galus. Anteriorly, each of its divisions termi
of driving the humours towards the skin ;-as nates by a small tendon, which is fixed, suc
diaphoretics and sudorifics. cessively, at the superior part of the posterior
ÉXSANGUIS, Exanguious. extremity of the first phalanx of the great toe ,
EXSARCOMA, Sarcoma. and to the second and last phalanges of the
EXSECTIO VIRILIUM , Castration . three next toes. Its use is to extend the four
EXSECTUS, Castratus ,Eunuch. tirst toes , and to direct them a little outwards,
EXSICCATIO , Drying. Extensor CARPI Radialis BREvis, see Ra
EXSICCATIVA, Desiccatiya. dialis — e.Carpi radialis longus, see Radialis - e .
EXSOLUTIO , Eclysis. Carpi ulnaris, see Cubital inuscles.
EXSPUI" TION , Expui'tio, Spui'tio, Spu ESTENSOR DIGITORUM Commu'nis, Extensor
ta'tio, Ptysma, Anachremp'sis, Apochremp'sis, digitorum communismanus,cum extensorepro
Ptysis, from ex, ' out of,' and spuo, ' I spit.' prio auricula'ris, Digitorum Tensor ; Epicon
Rejection of the matters accumulated in the dylo-sus- phalangettien commun- (Ch.) — Com
pharynx and larynx ; spitting. mon Extensor of the Fingers. ( F.) Extenseur
EXSTROPHIA , from out of,' and commun des Doigts. A long, flattened muscle ;
otpogn,“ turning. Extrover'sio , Extrover'sion.simple above, and divided into four portions
the posterior part of
A term , used by M. Chaussier for certain dis- inferiorly. It is situate at the
placements of organs, and especially of the the forearm ; arises from external lubero
urinary bladder. sity of the humerus ; from the aponeurosis of
EXSTROPHIA OF THE BLADDER, ( F.) Ren- the forearm , and from the aponeurotic septa
versement de Vessie, is a faulty conformation, situate between it and the neighbouring mus.
in which the organ opens above the pubes ; so cles, and is inserted at the posterior surface of
that in the hypogastric region there is a red, the secondand third phalanges of the four last
mucous surface, formed by the inner coat of fingers. The muscle extends the phalanges of
the bladder ; and on which two prominences the four last fingers upon each other, and upon
are distinguishable, corresponding to the open the metacarpal bone. It can, also, extend the
ings of the ureters. hand on the forearm .
EXSUCCATIO , Ecchymoma. ExtensOR DIGITORUM Longus, E. communis
EXSUC’TIO ,Suctio, Ecmyze'sis, from ex, 'out digitorum pedis — e. Longus digitorum pedis,
of,' and succus,' a juice. The action ofsucking. E. communis digitorum pedis — e. Proprius hal
EXSUDATIO Ephidrosis.
, lucis, E.proprius pollicis pedis—e . Indicis, E.
EXSUFFLATIO , Ecphysesis. proprius indicis - e. Internodii ossis pollicis, E.
EXTASIS , Ecstasis . longus pollicis -- e. Primi internodii, Abductor
EXTEMPORANEOUS , Extcmpora'ncus, longus pollicis .
Extempora'lis. Those prescriptions are called Extensor PROPRIUS, Min’imi Dig " ıtı Epicon
' extemporaneous,' or magistral (q. v.), which dylo-sus-phalangettien du pelit doigt,— (Ch .), (F)
aremade on the spot, andcomposed according Extenseur propre du petit doigt. Situate on the
to the prescription of the physician . inside of the Extensor communis digitorum . It
EXTENSEUR COMMUN DES DOIGTS, arises from the external condyle of the os hu
Extensor digitorum communis--e. Commun des meri and the aponeurotic septa seated between
orteils, Extensor communis digitorum pedis — e. it, the extensor communis digitorum , and the
Court du pouce , Extensor pollicis brevis — e. extensor carpi ulnaris ; and is inserted into the
Long du pouce, Extensor longus pollicise. two last phalanges of the little finger. Its use
Petit des orteils, Extensor brevis digitorum is to extend the little finger, and even the hand
pedis — e. Propre du petit doigt, Extensor pro- upon the forearm .
prius minimi digiti - e. Propre de l'Index , Ex- Extensor Pol'licIS BREVIS, Extensor minor
tensor proprius indicis. pollicis manis, E. primi interno'dii, E. pollicis
EXTENSIBILITY, Extensibilitas. A pro- primus, E. secun'di interno'dii (Douglas), E.
perty , possessed by certain bodies, of being secun'di interno'dii ossis pollicis ; Cubito-sus
capable of extension or elongation. phalangien du pouce, - (Ch .,) (F.) Court exten
EXTENSIO , Tetanus. seur du pouce. Seated at the posterior and in
EXTEN'SION, Extensio, Tasis, Ec'tasis, ferior part of the forearm . It is thin , long,and
Catat'nsis, Anat'asis, from exten 'dere, ' to stretch broader at its middle than at the extremities.
out.' It is, in Surgery , an operation , by which It arises from the posterior surface of the ulna
EXTENSOR 235 EXTRACTUM
and the interosseous ligament, and is inserted Extensor Tansi Magnus ; E. Tarsisura'lis.
behind the superior extremity of the first pha- A name given, by some anatomists, to the gas
lanx of the thumb. It extends the thumb, and trocnemius and soleus combined.
aids in supination . EXTENSOR TARSI MINOR, Plantar muscle .
EXTENSOR Longus Pol'licis ; Extensor major EXTENUATIO, Emaciation.
pollicis manus, Extensor secundi interno'dii, Ex- EXTERNAL DISEASES, Extrin 'sic Dis.
tensor pol'licis secun'dus, Extensor ter'tii inter- eases, Morbi extrin'seci, Surgical Diseases, ( F. )
no dii (Douglas), Extensor interno'dii ossis pol- Maladies externes. Those diseases which oc.
licis, Cubito-sus-phalangettien du pouce, - (Ch .,) cupy the surface of the body, and which form
( F.) Muscle long extenseur du pouce. Thismus- the object of Surgical Pathology, requiring,
cle is long, flat , and fusiform ; and is seated at generally ,externalmeans or surgical operations.
the posterior part of the forearin . It arises from EXTÉRNUS AURIS , Laxator tympani- e.
the posterior surface of the ulna and the inte Mallei, Laxator tympani.
rosseous ligament, and is inserted at the poste- EXTESTICULATUS, Castratus, Eunuch.
rior part of the superior extremity of the first EXTINC'TIO VOCIS, Extinction de voix,
phalanx of the thumb. It extends the last pha. (F.) The French use this term for cases in
lanx of the thumb upon the first. which the voice is not wholly suppressed, but
EXTENSOR ProʻPRIUS IN'picis; E. proprius producesonly feeble sounds. Incomplete aphonia.
primi dig'iti manus, E, In"dicis, Indiça'tor, Ex- EXTINCTION OF MERCURY, Extinc'tio Mercu '.
tensor secun'di interno'dii in'dicis pro'prius,Cu- rii vel Hydrar'gyri. Trituration of mercury
bito -sus- phalangettien de l' Index , - ( Ch.,) ( F.) with lard or other substance , until the metallic
Extenscur propre de l'Index. This muscle is globules disappear. The mercury is then so
long and thin ; broader in the middle than at divided , that it forms a black powder, generall
the extremities ; and is situate at the posterior considered to be a protoxide of mercury , but,y
part of the forearm . It arises from the poste- perhaps, erroneously .
rior surface of the ulna, and is inserted at the EXTIRPATION , Extirpa'tio, Allatio , Apha'.
posterior part of the upper extremity of the resis, from extirpa're, to root out.' The com
second and third phalanx of the index finger. plete removal or destruction of any part, either
It extends the three phalanges of the index by cutting instruments or the action of caustics.
finger ; and has , besides, the same uses as the Thus, we speak of the extirpation of a can
other extensors of the fingers. cer, polypus, encysted tumour, &c .
EXTENSOR Pro'prius Pol'licis Pedis; E.pro- EXTOMIUS, Eunuch .
prius Hallucis, E. longus ( Douglas ,) E. Polli- EXTRA-PELVIO -PUBI- TROCHANTÉRI
cis longus, Péronéo- sus-phalangien du pouce, EN , Obturator externus.
Péronéo-sus-phalangettien du pouce, - (Ch.) EXTRACT, Extractum-e. of Bark , Extrac
This muscle is situate at the anterior part of the tum cinchone - e. of Bark , resinous, Extractum
leg . It is fleshy, broad , flat, above ; small and cinchona resinosum - e. of Broom tops,-Ex
tendinous below . It arises from the anterior tractum cacuminum geniste - e . of Chamo
part of the middle third of the fibula ; and is in- mile, E. anthemidis -e. of Dandelion , Extrac.
serted into the posterior part of the superior tum taraxaci- e. of Hemlock , Extractum cicu.
extremity of the last phalanx of the great toe . tw — e. of Henbane, Extractum hyoscyami- e.
It extends the last phalanx of the great toe upon of Hops, Extractum humuli-e. of Lettuce,
the first; and the first upon the first metacar. Extractum lactucæ - e . of Liquorice, Extrac
palbone. tum glycyrrhiza - e. of Logwood , Extractam
Extensor COMMU'Nis Digitorum Penis , E. hæmatoxyli- e. of Meat, saponaceous, Osma
Longus Digitorum Pedis, E. Digitorum longus, zome ~ e . of Oak Bark, Extractum corticis
Péronéo -tibi-sus-phalangettien commun, Cnemo- quercus - e . of White Poppy, Extractum papa .
dactyle'us, Péronéo-sus-phalangettien commun . veris - e. of Rhubarb, Extractum rhei - e. of
(F.) Extenseur commun des Orteils. This mus . Rue , Extractum rute - e, of Savine, Extractum
cle is, also, situate at the anterior part of the foliorum sabina - e. of Wormwood, Extractum
leg. It is long, thin , flattened, simple, and cacuminum absinthii.
fleshy above , and divided into four tendons be- EXTRACTION, Extractio, Era'resis, El
low . It arises from the outer tuberosity of the ogo'ge, Exolce , Erelcysmus, Enchylo'sis, from
tibia and the anterior surface of the fibula , and extra'here, “ to draw out. ' The act of removing
is inserted into the superior part of the poste- an extraneous substance from any part of the
rior extremity of the second andthird phalanges body. Thus, a splinter is said to be extracted .
of the four last toes. It extends the three pha- It is, also, applied to the removal of certain
langes of these toes. parts. The cataract is said to be extracted : a
EXTENSOR Primi INTERNODII , E. pollicis bre - tooth is extracted ,when carious , &c.
vis - e . Secundi internodii , E. pollicis brevis , EXTRAC'TIVE . Same etymon . A pecu
Extensor longus pollicis-e . Secundi interno. liar, immediate principle , which has been ad
dii indicis proprius, E. proprius indicis - e. Termitted in extracts. Thus, bitter extractive is
tii internodii, E. longus pollicisme. Tertii in- the immediate principle of bitter vegetables,& c .
ternodii indicis, Prior annularis-e . Tertii in. EXTRACTUM , Extractum , from extrahere,
ternodii minimi digiti, Abductor minimi digiti 'to draw out,' ' separate ;' Opos, onos , Chylis'
-e. Ossis metacarpi pollicis manus, Abductor ma, Ecchylo'ma, (F.) Extrait. An extract is
longus pollicis - e. Pollicis longus, E. proprius prepared by evaporating vegetableWhesolutions,
pollicis pedis — e. Pollicis secundus, E. Longus till a tenacious mass is obtained. n pre
pollicis - e. Minor pollicis manus, E. pollicis pared from an infusion or decoction, it is called
brevisme. Primus pollicis, Abductor longus a watery ; from a tincture, a spirituous extract.
pollicis . Both kinds contain all the principles of the
EXTRACTUM 286 EXTRACTUM
vegetable, soluble in the menstrua with which tincture in a retort, till both are thickened ;
they are prepared ; but the volatile parts are then mix and evaporate to a pilular consist
dissipated , and some of the fixed parts are de- ence.) Dose' gr. x to gr. xx in pills.
composed ; the proper extractive is oxygenized , EXTRACTUM CATHARTICUM, E. Colocynthidis
and'the virtues of the vegetable substance compositum - e . Catechu, Catechu - e. Cham
consequently altered or destroyed. Extracts memeli, E. Anthemidis - c . Cicutæ ,E. Conü .
are hard or soft ; the consistence of the soft EXTRACTUM CINCHO'NÆ , Extract of Cinchd.
being such as to retain the pilular form without na , E. Cor'ticis Peruvid'ni, E. Cincho'ne Molle,
the addition of a powder. A patentwas taken E. of Bark . ( A decoction evaporated .) The
out some years ago by a Mr. Barry , of London, active principles are similar to those of the
for preparing them in vacuo ; and, as the tem- bark in substance ; but it is not so effectual
perature is much lower than in the ordinary owing to the chymical change induced in the
method, the virtues of the plant are less altered , drug, during the boiling. When reduced, by
and the extracts are generally green . Extracts drying, to a state fit for being powdered , it is
are also prepared by Displacement or Percola- called the Hard Extract of Bark, Extrac'tum
tion , (q . v . ) Cor'ticis Peruvia'ni durum , E. Cincho'næ du
Extracts have, likewise, received different rum. Dose, gr. x to 3ss.
names according to their predominant princi- ExtractUM CINCHONÆ Resino'sum , E. Cin .
ple. The Gummy or mucous, or mucilaginous, chonæ lancifo'liæ , E. Cinchonæ rubré resino' .
are those which are mainly composed of gum sum , Res'inous Extract of Bark , E. Cincho'ne
or mucilage . Gum tragacanth may be con- Resine . The aqueo-spirituous extract contains
sidered a pure gummy extract . Gelatinous ex- both the extractive and resin of the bark .
tracts are those composed especially of gelatine. Dose, gr. x. to xxx.
Resinous extracts, those of a resinous character ; EXTRACTUM CULOCYN'THIDI , Extract of Col
extracto-resinous, those composed of extrac- ocynth . A cathartic, in the dose of from gr. v
tive or colouring matter and resin . Gum -resin- to 3ss.
ous, those containing gum and resin ; and sa- EXTRACTUM Conocyn'tudis COMPOSITUM .
pona'ceus or sapona ceous saline, those contain: Extractum Cathar'ticum , E. Cathol'icum , E.
ing a notable quantity of saline substances and Querceta'ni. Compound Extract of Colocynth
a resinous matter, so combined with mucous ( Colocynth . pulp. concis. 3vj. Aloes spicat. ext.
and other soluble substances, that it cannot be contrit. Ziss. Scammon. Gum -Resin cont. Zss.
separated. Cardamom . sem. contrit. 3j. Sp. Vin . ten. 15 j .
ExtraCTUM Cacu'MINUM ABsin'thII , Ex. Macerate the pulp in the spirit, at a gentle heat,
tract of wormwood, ( A decoction, defecated and for four days ; strain; add the aloes and scam
evaporated .) The Havour is dissipated along mony ; then distil off the spirit and mix in the
with the essential oil. It is a bitter tonic . cardamom seeds. Lond . Pl.) It is a powerful
Dose, gr. x to aj in pill. cathartic and is used in obstinate visceral ob
EXTRACTUM Aconi'ri , Ertract of aconite. Suc structions , & c . Dose , gr. vj to 3ss.
cus spissa'tus aconiti napelli,( from the inspissuted EXTRACTUM Conir , E. Cicu'te , Succus cicutæ
juice without defecation .) It is esteemed to be spissa'tus, Extract of Hemlock, Succus spissatus
narcotic and diuretic ; and has been given in conii mucula'ti. ( Expressed juice, inspissated,
the cases referred to under aconitum. Dose , without defecation ) Employed in the
same
gr, j, gradually increasing it. cases as the Conium. Dose, gr. iij to aj :
EXTRACTUM AL'oes Purifica'tum , Pu'rified EXTRACTUM CONVOLVULI JALAPÆ, E. jala pæ
extruct of aloes. ( The gummy part extracted by -e . Corticis Peruviani , E. Cinchone. Cin .
boiling water, defecated and inspissated .) Dose, chon .
gr. v . to gr. xv . EXTRACTUM ELATERI , Elaté'rium, Extract
ExTRACTUM ANTHEM'dis, E. anthemidis of Elaterium . ( The fecula of the expressed juice.)
no'bilis, E. chamameli, E. florum chamame'- It is violently cathartic , hydragogue and some
li, Extract of Chamomile. The volatile oil is times emetic. Dose , gr . ss. every hour till it
dissipated in this preparation . It is a pure , operates.
grateful bitter, and is tonic and stomachic . EXTRACTUM CACU'MINUM GENIS'TÆ , Extract
Dose , gr. x to gr. xx in pills . of Broom Tops. Diuretic and stomachic. Dose,
EXTRACTUM ASPARAGI , see Asparagus . gss to 3) .
EXTRACTUM BELLADON'NÆ , Succus spissa'tus EXTRACTUM GENTIA'NÆ , Ert. Gentia'nælu'tea ,
atropa belladon'ne, Extract of Belladon'na, (an Ert. Radi'cis Gentia'ne , Extract of Gen'lian.
expressed juice, inspissated .) Properties, same ( The evaporated decoction .) Properties like the
as those of the plant. Dose, gr. 1, gradually Gentian . Dose , gr. x to 3ss .
increased to gr . v . Dilates the pupil when EXTRACTUM GLYCYRRHI'ZÆ ; Extract of Li
applied to the eye . quorice . ( The evaporated decoction .) It is de
EXTRACTUM Cathol'icUM, Extrait Catho- mulcent. Dose , ad libitum .
lique. This epithet is given to pills composed Refined Liquorice, which is sold in the form
of aloes, black hellebore, and colocynth , resin of cylinders, is made by gently evaporating a
of jalap ,and scammony . See , also, Extractum solution of the pure extract of liquorice with
colocynthidis compositum . half its weight of Gum Arabic ,rolling the mass
EXTRACTUM CASCARIL'Læ ResiNO'SUM , Res'- and cutting it into lengths, and then polishing,
inous extract of cascarilla, ( Cort. cascarile in by rolling them together in a box.
pulo . crass. lbj Sp, rini rict. ibiv . Digest for EXTRACTUM HÆMATOX'YLI, E. Hæmator'yli
four days ; then decant and ' strain ; boil the Campechia'ni, E. Scobis Hæmatoryli, Extractof
residuum in ten pints of water to two ; filter Logưood. ( The evaporated decoction .) It is
and evaporate the decoction, and distil the astringent. Dose , gr . x to 3j.
EXTRACTUM 287 EXTREMITY
termination of a thing. The limbs have been , ceed from the ophthalmic artery . The nerves,
so called, —as the upper and lower extremities. except the optic, are chiefly furnished from the
It has been , also, used to express the last mo- ophthalmic ganglion . The following are the
ments of life ; as when we say, a patient is in dimensions , &c . of the organ , on the authorities
'toute
extremity,' (F.) le malade est'à l'extrémité, à of Petit, Young, Gordon, and Brewster :
extrémité. See Membrum .
EXTRIN’SIC, Extrin'secus. That which Length of the antero-posterior diameter of 0.91
comes from without. This term has been used Vertical chord ofthe cornea, 0.45
0.11
for muscles, which surround certain organs and Versed sine of the cornea,
attach them to the neighbouring parts ; in order Horizontal chordof the cornea,
Size of pupil seen through the cornea ,
0.47
0 27 to 0.13
todistinguish them from other muscles, which Size of pupil diminished by magnifying
enter into the intimate composition of these power of cornea to, 0.25 to 0.12
organs, and which have been named intrinsic. Radius of the anterior surface of the crys
0.30
Thus, there are extrinsic and intrinsic muscles Radius of posteriorsurface, - 0.22
of the tongue, ear, &c . Principal focal distance of lens, 1.73
EXTROVERSIO , Exstrophia . Distance of the centre of the optic nerve
EXTUBERANTIA , Protuberance. from the foramen centrale, of Sommering, 0.11
EXTUBERATIO , Protuberance. Distance of the iris from the cornea , 0.10
Distance of the iris from the anterior sur
EXTUMEFACTIO , Swelling . face of the crystalline, 0.02
EXTUS'SIO, from ex and tussis, ' a cough .' Field
Field ofof vision
vision below
above aa horizontal line, 50 °
horizontal line, 70 °
120 °
I cough with expectoration . '
EXU'BER , from er, out of,' devoid of, Field Diametofervision horizontal
of thein acrys talline plane,
in a woman 150 °
and u'bera , ' the breasts ;'Apogalactos,' a child , above fifty years of age, 0.378
which has been weaned . ' Diameter of the cornei , 0.400
Thickness of the crystalline, 0.172
EXULCERATIO , Ecthlimma , Ulceration . Thickness of the cornea , 0.042
EXUMBILICATIO , Exomphalos.
EXUSTIO , Cauterization . EYEBRIGHT, Euphrasia officinalis.
EYE , Teuton. A uge, iddos , O'culus, Ops, EYE Glass, Scaphium oculare - e . Gum of
Omma,Ophthalmos, Illos,Op'tilos, (Doric ,) (F.) the, Chassie - e. Lashes, Cilia — e. Salve, Sin.
Eil. The eye is the immediate organ of vision gleton's, Unguentum hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi ;
It is seated in the orbit, whilst its dependencies, Eye-salve, Smellome's,see Cupri sabacetas - e.
called, by Haller, Tutam'ina Oculi, occupy the Sight of the Pupil .
circumference of the cavity , and are composed E YESTONE . The shelly opercula of
of the eyebrows, the eyelids, cilia,glands of small turbinideæ . Used at Guernsey to get
Meibomíus, &c. ' The Ball, Globe, or Bulb of things out of the eyes. Being put into the
the Eye, is covered anteriorly by the tunica inner corner of the eye, under the eyelid , it
conjunctiva; is moved by six muscles, four will work its way out at the outward corner,
straight and two oblique, and is constituted of and bring out any strange substance with it.
membranes, as the sclerotic, cornea , choroid , Gray.
Tunica Jacobi, retina, iris, hyaloid, and in the Eye of Typhon , Scilla - e. Water, common,
fætus, the membrana pupillaris ;-and of Auids, Liquor zinci salphatis cum camphorâ - e. Water,
called Humours or Media, —the aqueous, crystal- blue, Liquor cupri ammoniati - e. Watery, Epi
line, and vitreous. The vessels of the eye pro- phora.
F.
FABA ÆGYPTIACA , Nymphæa muscles are chiefly destined for the organs of
nelumbo — f. Cathartica. Jatropha curcas - f. sight, hearing, taste, and smell. Its arteries
Crasssa, Sedum telephium - f. Febrifuga , Ig- proceed from the external carotid ; its veins end
natia amara — f. Græca, Diospyros lotus - f. In in the jugular, and its nerves draw their origin
dica, Ignatia amara --f. Pechurim , Tetranthera iminediately from the brain .
pechurim - f. Purgatrix, Ricinus communis — f. The face experiences alterations in disease,
Sancti Ignatii, Ignatia amara - f. Suilla , Hyos- which it is important to attend to. It is yellow
cyamus. in jaundice, pale and puffy in dropsy ; and its
FABAGELLE, Zygophyllum fagabo. expression is very different according to the
FABARIA CRASSULÁ, Sedum telephium . seat of irritation , so that, in infants, by an at
FACE, Facies, Vultus, Proso'pon . The face tention to medical physiognomy, we can often
is the anterior part of the head. It is formed detect the seat of the disease.
of 13 bones, viz. the two superior marillary, the Hippocrates has well depicted the change,
Iwo malar, the two ossa nasi, the two ossa un- which it experiences in one exhausted by long
guis, the vomer, the two ossa spongiosa infe- sickness, by great evacuations, excessive hun.
riora, the two 'palate bones, and the inferior ger, watchfulness, & c.,threatening dissolution .
maxillary,withoutincluding the frontal portion Hence this state has been called
of the os frontis, and the 32 teeth, which may Hippocratica , or Facies Cadaver'ica,theF.Facies
Tor
be considered to form part of it. Its numerous tua'lis. In this , the nose is pinched ; the eyes
FACE, INJECTEE 239 FALCIFORM
are sunk ; the temples hollow ; the ears cold , evacuations are so called ; (F.) Garde-robes :
and retracted ; the skin of the forehead tense , the excrements : Fæcal matter. See Excre .
and dry ; the complexion livid ; the lips pen- ment.
dent, relaxed , and cold, &c . FÆCOSITAS , Feculence .
The term Face ( F. ) is likewise given to one FÆCULA , Fecula .
of the aspects of an organ ; thus, we say , the FÆCULENTIA , Feculence.
superior face of the stomach. FÆCUNDATIO , Fecundatio .
FACE , INJECTÉE, see Vultueux - f. Vul- FECUNDITAS , Fecundity.
tueuse , see Vultueur. FÆX , Feculence.
FACETTE '. ( F.) Diminutive of face. A FAGA'RA OCTAN'DRA, from fagus, ' the
small face : a small, circumscribed portion of beech,' which it resembles. The systematic
the surface of a bone , as the articular facette of name of the plant, which affords Tucamahaca,
a bone . a resinous substance , that exudes from the tree .
FACIES , Face — f. Cadaverica, see Face - f. Tacamahaca, which has a fragrant, delightful
Concava pedis, Sole - f. Hippocratica, see Face smell, was formerly in high estimation , as an
-f. Inferior pedis, Sole - f. Tortualis, see Face . ingredient in warm , stimulating plasters, and
FACIAL , Fucia'lis ; belonging to, or con- was given internally like the balsamsgenerally.
nected with , the face . The East India Tacamahac, Balsamum Viride,
The Facial ARTERY, Labial artery, Angular O'leum Ma'ria , Balsamum Calaba, Balsamum
artery, or external marillary, A. palato-labial- mariæ, Baume vert, is yielded by the Calophyl
(Ch . ) ; is a branch of the external carotid , which lum inophyllum .
rises beneath the digastricus, and is distributed The Fađara Piperi’TA, (F.) Fugarier poivré;
to almost every part of the face. It furnishes the a native of Japan , possesses the qualities of
inferior palatal, submental, superior labial, infe- pepper, and is used, as such, by the Japanese.
rior labial, and dorsalis nasi. It is ,also , einployedas a rubefacient cataplasm.
Facial Nerve, Portio duru of the 7th pair, FAGARIER POIVRÉ, Fagara octandra.
Ramus durior sep'time conjugatio'nis, Sym- FAGOPYRUM , Polygonum fagopyrum .
patheticus minor, Res'piratory nerve ofthe face, FAGUS CASTA'NEA . The systematic name
Par sep'timum sive facia'le, Commu'nicans faciei of the Chestnut Tree. Casta'nea, C. vulguris,
nervus. This nerve arises from the inferior and Castu'nea vesca , Loʻpima, Mota, Glans Joris
lateral part of the tuber annulare, in the groove THEOPHRASTI,Ju'piter'sAcorn, Sardin'ian Acorn ;
which separates it from the medulla oblongata ; the Common Chestnut, (F.) Chataignier com
external to the corpora olivaria, and by the side mun. Family , Amentaceæ . Ser. Syst. Monacia
of the auditory nerve . It issues from the cra- Polyandria. The Chestnut, Casta'nea nux , ( F.)
nium by themeatus auditorius internus; enters Chataigne, is farinaceous and nutritious, butnot
the aqueduct of Fallopius, receives a branch of easy of digestion .
the vidian nerve , sends off filaments to the in- Fagus CASTANEA PU'nila. The Chin'capin,
ternal muscles of the malleus and stapes ; fur- Castanea Pumila, (F.) Chataignier nain. The
nishes that called Corda Tympani; makes its nut of this American tree is eaten like the
exitat the foramen stylo-mastoideum ,and divides chestnut. The bark has been used in intermit
into two branches - the temporo- facial, and cer- tents.
vico - facial. Fagus Sylvat'ICA. The systematic name of
The FACIAL VEIN , Pal'ato -labial- (Ch ,) the Beech , Fagus, Orya, Balan'da, Valanida ;
arises between the skin and frontalis muscle, the Beech Tree , (F.) Hêtre. The Beech-nut or
and bears the name V. Fronta'lis; (F.) Veine Beech -mast, (F ). Fáine, affords an oil, by ex.
frontale ou V. préparate. It then descends pression , which is of a palatable character, and
vertically , towards the greater angle of the is eaten in some places instead of butter. It
eye, where it is called Angularis ; and after has been supposed to be a good vermifuge, but
wards descends, obliquely, on the face, to open it is no better than any mild oil.
into the internal jugular, after having re- FAIBLESSE , Debility.
ceived branches, which correspond with those FAIM , Hunger - f. Canine, Boulimia — f. de
of the facial artery . It is only in the latter Loup , Fames lupina.
part of its course that it is called Facial Vein . FAINE. See Fagus sylvatica.
Chaussier calls the external carotid artery, FAINTING -FIT , Syncope.
Facial Artery. FAIRBURN , MINERAL WATERS OF.
FACIENT, (faciens,) ' making ,' from facio, The mineral waters at this place, which is in
I make .' A suffix, as in Calefacient, Rube- the county of Ross , in Scotland, are sulphu
facient, & c._ ( Warm making ,' red making: ') reous, and frequented .
FACTICE , Factitious. FAISCEAU PETIT, Fasciculus.
FACTI''TIOUS, Farti'lius, ( F.) Factice. That FALCADINA , Scherlievo .
which is made by art, in opposition to what is FALCIFORM , Falifor'mis, Drepanoides,
natural or found already existing in nature . from fulr , ' a scythe,' and forma, ' shape .' Hav.
Thus, we say, factitious mineral waters, for ar. ing the shape of a scythe. This term has been
tificial mineral waters . applied to different parts. See Falx and Sinus.
FACULTY, Facultas, Pmer , Virtue. The The FALCIFORM ExpansioN OF THE FASCIA
power of executing any function or act. The Lata is the scythe-shaped reflection of the
collection of the intellectual fuculties constitutes fascia lata, which forms , outwards and up
the understanding. We say, also , vital faculties wards , the opening for the vena saphena, and
for vital properties, & c . is attached to the crural arch by its superior
FÆCÉS .' Plural of Fæx ; Cherse , the dregs extremity, forming the anterior paries of the
of any thing.' Feculence, (q. v .) The alvine canal of the same name .
37
FALLTRANCK 290 FALSIFICATION OF DRUGS
AcaciA GUMMI . Gum Senegal. G.S. is clammy and tenacious. The A.G. is perfectly
soluble in water, and its solution limpid .
Sulphuric Acid Acetate of barytes causes a white precipitate.
Nitric Acid . By evaporating it , the residuuin deflagrates, when
ACETUM DESTILLATUM . thrown on burning charcoal .
Corper. Supersaturate with ammonia - a blue colour is produced .
Lead . Sulphuretted hydrogen causes a dark precipitate.
ACIDUM HYDROCHLORI Deposites by evaporation the salts it may contain ; preci
CUM . Sulphuric Acid. pilates with solution of hydrochlorate of baryta if it
contains sulphuric acid .
NITRICUM . Muriatic and Sulphurics The presence of chlorine is indicated by a precipitate
Acid . with nitrate of silver : that of sulphuric acid by the
same result with hydrochlorate of baryta.
Acidum SULPHURICIM . Muriatic and Nitric Acids. The presence of muriatic and nitric acid is indicated by
the smell , when the acid te -ted is strongly heated .
Their presence is indicated by forming a granular sedi
CITRICUM Tartaric and Oxalic Acids. ment in a concentrated solution of a neutral salt of po
tassa ,
Too dilute . Its S G. detects this.
ATHER RECTIFICATUS . Sulphuric Acid . By acetate of bary tes . Precipitate white.
Alcohol. With phosphorus a milky instead of limpid solution is
formed .
Aqua AMMONIÆ . Carbonic Acid. precipitation occurs on adding a solution of muriate of
A line
AMMONIE CARBONAS . It should be capable of complete volatilization by
heat .
The Gutla Ammoniaci are white, clear, and dry.
AMMONIACUM . The lump Ammoniacum , lapis Ammoniaci, is often adul
terated with common resin .
It ought to be entirely volatilized hy a red beat .
Lead. Imparts a foliated texture , and is not vaporizable.
ANTIMONII SULPHURE
TUM . Irscnic . A smell of garlic is emitted when ihrown on live
coals , & c .
Manganese and Iron . Are not vaporizable .
The solution assumes a blue colour, when supersaturated
Copper. with ammonia . It may be suspected when the salt de
liquesces.
The adulteration with nitrate of potassa is easily recog
ARGENTI NITRAS . nised by the fracture of a stick , which is radiated when
Nitrate of Potassa . pure and granular if adulterated ; or by precipitating a
solution of the salts with a sufficient quantity of mu
riatic acid , and evaporating the clear liquor : the nitrate
of volatilizable
potassa or other salts will remain.
ARSENICUM ALBU'31. Chalk , Sulphate of Lime, Not by heat .
Sulphate of Barytes.
A mixture of Resin and
BalsamUM PEROVLANUM. 80me Volatile Oil , with Not easily detected .
Berzoin .
[ The true is distinguishable from the false Calumba by
CALUMBA . adding to an infusion of the root, a few drops of solu
tion of sulph . iron , which gives to the infusion of the
false Calumba, a greenish black colour ; but produces
> no change in the other.
Muriate of Soda . This disposes it to deliquesce.
CAPSICUM .
Digest in acetic acid , and add a solution of sulphuret
Cayenne Pepper . Red Lead . of ammonia - a dark - coloured precipitate will be pro
duced .
:
FALSIFICATION OF DRUGS 291 FALSIFICATION OF DRUGS
Fired Oils. Touch writing paper with it , and hold it before the fire :
OLEA DESTILLATA , fixed oil leaves a stain of grease.
Essential Oils.
Alcohol. -
Add water . A milkiness and increase of temperature
occurs .
OLEUM RICINI . Olive or Almond or Poppy Alcohol, S. G. .820, will mix with any proportion of cas
Castor Oil . Oil. lor oil, whilst it dissolves very little of the others.
Extract of Liquorice, Bul The best opium is covered with leaves and the reddish
lets, andStones sometimes capsules of a species of Rumex . The inferior kinds have
in it: Extract of Poppy, capsules adherent. It is bad when soft and friable,
OPIUM . of the Chelidonium majus, when intensely black or mixed with many impurities,
G. Arabic , G. Traga and when sweet. The quantity of morphine affords
canth , Linseed Oil, Cow's the best test .
Dung.
PotassNI IODIDUM . The adulteration is ascertained by precipitating a solution
of the salt with nitrate of silver, and treating the preci
Iodide of Potassium . Chloride of Potassium . pitale with ammonia , which dissolves the chioride
Potass . HYDRIODAS .
Hydriodate of Potassa. of silver, without acting upon the iodine of this
metal.
QUINIÆ SULPHA3 .
Leaves no residue when submitted to calcination ; is per
Sulphate of Quinine.
fectly soluble in warm alcohol, and in water slightly
STRYCHNE ET EJUS acidulated with sulphuric acid .
SALES . Brucine. They are free from brucine when no colour is produced
Strychnine and its Salts . by contact with nitric acid.
Zinci OXYDUM . Chalk . Sulphuric acid excites an effervescence .
Flowers of Zinc. White lead . : Sulphuric acid formsan insoluble sulphate oflead
Falces Peritone'i min'imæ, (F.) Petites faux du gination presents to the sick, when asleep or
péritoine, are thelateral ligaments of the liver awake ; and, also, the figure on which surgeons
and the reflections, which the peritoneum practise the application of bandages, or the ac
forms, raised up by the umbilical arteries. coucheur the manual partof midwifery.
Fax MAJOR, Falx cerebri - f. Minor, Fals ! FARCTU'RA, FARTU'RA , from farcire, to
FARCY GLANDERS 293 FASCIA
stuff .' The operation of introducing medicinal Cloquet has called Pelvian . The iliac aponeu
substances into the cavities of animals , or of rosis covers the iliac and psoas muscles, which
fruits, which have been previously emptied. it separates from the peritoneum.
FARCY GLANDERS, See Equinia. Fascia INGUINALIS, Spica.
FARD , Paint, Fascia LATA . A name given by anatomists
FARFARA, Tussilago — f. Bechium, Tussi- to an aponeurosis, and to a muscle.
lago . The Fascia LATA APON EUROSIS, Fascia apo
FARFARELLA, Tussilago. neuro'tico fem'oris, Crural or Fem'oral Aponeu
FARINA,Alphiton , Crimnon, Al'eton, Aleu'- rosis, is the mostextensivein the body, and
ron , Ale'ma, from far, ' corn ,' of which it is envelops all the muscles of the thigh. Above,
made. Meal or flour. The powder, obtained it is attached to the outer edge of the ilia ; be
by grinding the seeds of the gramineous, legu- fure, it arises from the crural arch by two dis
minous, and cucurbitaceous plants in particu- tinct laminæ, separated by the femoral vessels
lar. It is highly nutritious, and is much used, and becoming confounded a little below the
dietetically as well as medicinally. part where the great vena saphæna opens into
Farina AMYGDALARUM. See Amygdala. ihe crural vein . Ofthese two laminæ , the one
Farina Trit'ıcI, wheaten four; F. Seca'lis, is more anterior and thicker than the other,
Rye flour or meal ; F. Hordei, Barley meal ; F. and may be considered as a prolongation of the
Avena'cea, Oat meal, & c . aponeurosis of the external oblique. It is inti
FARINÆ RESOLVENTES, (F.) Farines résolu . mately united to Poupart's ligament . The
tires. This name was formerly given to a mix other, which is thinner , is behind, and deeper
ture of the farina of four different plants ; the seated ; and, after its union with the former,
lupine, lupinus albus, the Eroum Ervilia, the proceeds to be inserted into the pubis . Inferi
Vicia faba and the Barley, Hordcum distichum. orly, the fascia lata becomes confounded with
They were recommended to form cataplasms. the tendon of the triceps , and is attached to the
FARINA'CEOUS, Farina'ceus , Farino'sus, Mealy , external tuberosity of the tibia . The use of
Having the appearance or nature of farina. A the fascia lata is , like that of other aponeuroses,
term given to all articles of food , which contain to strengthen the action of the muscles , &c.
farina. The term Farinacea includes all those The Muscle Fascia LATA , Tensor vngi'næ
substances, called cerealia ,legumina , &c., which fem'oris, Fascialis, Membrano'sus, Ilio aponéd
contain farina, and are employed as nutriment. rosi-fémoral, Mus'culus aponéuro'sis vel fascia
In Pathology, the epithet farinaceous, ( F.) fari- latæ, llio -aponévroti-fémoral— (Ch .) Tenseur
neux , is applied to certain eruptions, in which de l'aponévrose femorale. A muscle , situate at
the epidermis exfoliates in small particles simi- the upper and outer part of the thigh . It arises,
lar to farina . above, from the outer part of the anterior and
FARINARIUM , Alica . superior spine of the ilium ; and is inserted ,
FARINES RÉSOLUTIVES, Farine resol- below , between the two lamince of the fascia
ventes. lata , which it stretches and raises when it con
FARINOSUS , Farinaceous . tracts .
FART, Sax. fart , from Teut. fahren ,'to go: ' Fascia Sculteti, Bandage of separate strips
-fart, ' a voyage .' (G.) Furz, ( L. ) bdețlus, -f. Semicircularis . Tenia semicircularis
Crepitus ( 9. v.), (F.) Pet. A sonorous or other f. Spiralis , Ascia - f. Stellata , Stella.
discharge of wind from behind. A low word , Fascia SUPERFICIA'lis , Superficial aponcu.
but of respectable parcntage . ro'sis of the abdo'men and thigh. (F.) Aponéo
FARTURA , Farctura . rose superficielle de l'abdomen et de la cuisse.
FAS'CIA, from fascis, “ a bundle .' Liga'- A very thin aponeurosis, which covers the
tio, Ligatu'ra , Alligatu'ra, Anades'mus, Vin'cula, muscles and aponeuroses of the abdomen ;
Sparganon, Epidesmos, a bandage, (q. v .),fillet, passes before the crural arch, to which it ad
roller, ligature, (q. v.) The aponeurotic expan- heres with some degree of force ;sends a mem
sions of muscles,which bind parts togetherare, branous sheath, which surrounds the spermatic
likewise , so termed :- Aponeurosis,Perimys'- chord; and is continuouswith the dartos, which
ium . it assists in forming. The fascia superficialis
Fascia APONEUROTICA FEmoris, Fascia lata presents , beneath the crural arch , very distinct
aponeurosis - f. Capitalis , Bonnet d'Hippocrate fibres, whose direction is parallel to the fold of
-f. Capitis, Diadema - f. Digitalis ,Gantelet - f. the thigh . It is applied over the fascia lata
Diophthalmica, Binoculus - f. Dividens , Divid- aponeurosis , and is attached, internally, to the
ing bandage. ascending ramus of the ischium , near the root
Fascia Iliaca , Il'iac aponeuro'sis. An apon of the corpus cavernosum . Before the descent
eurosis , which proceeds from the tendon of the of the testicle from the abdomen , the fascia
psoas minor, or which arises from the anterior superficialis is very manifestly continuous with
surface of the psoas magnus, when the former the Gubernaculum testis.
muscle does not exist. It is attached , exter- Fascia TFormis , T. bandage - f. Tortilis,
nally , to the inner edge of the crest of the ilium ; Tourniquet.
below , and anteriorly - on one side , to the cru- Fascia TRANSVERSA'lis , an aponeurosis,
ral arch, sending an expansion to the fascia which separates the transversalis muscle from
transversalis; and on the other, continuous the peritoneum in the inguinal region. It
with the deep -seated lamina of the fascia lata, arises about the posterior edge of the crural
which forms the posterior paries of the crural arch, where it seems to be continuous with the
canal. Within and behind, thefascia iliaca is aponeurosis of the greater oblique muscle.
attached to the brim of the pelvis and is con- Above, it is lost in the cellular tissue at the in
tinuous with the aponeurosis, which M. Jules ternal surface of the transversalis abdominis .
FASCIÆ 294 FEBRIS
Within , it is continuous with the outer edge of has been given to a reflection of the synovial
the tendon of the rectus muscle and Gimber- membrane of the knee joint , which passes from
nat's ligament; below , it is continuous with the the ligamentum patellæ towards the cavity that
aponeurosis of the greater oblique and receives separates the condyles of the femur.
an expansion from the Fascia Iliaca . Towards Fatty or Adipous MEMBRANE, or adipous
its middle and a little above the crural arch , tissue. The subcutaneous cellular tissue, or
the fascia transversalis has the wide orifice of a that containing the fatty or adipous vesicles,
canal , which is occupied, in the female, by the (q . v.)
round ligament of the uterus ; and in man, FATTY or ADIPOUS VESSELS . The vessels
furnishes an expansion , that serves as a sheath connected with the fat. Some anatomists have
to the spermatic vessels . called Adipous canals , (F. ) Conduits adipeur,
FASCIÆ , Swathing clothes. the vessels to which they attribute the secre
FASCIALIS. Fascia lata muscle, Sartorius. tion of fat.
FASCIARUM APPLICATIO , Deligation . FATU'ITAS, Moro'sis, Stulti''tia, Slupor
FASCIATIO, Deligation , see Bandage - f. mentis, Amen'tia ; from fatuus, foolish,
Cucullata , Courrechef. Mental imbecility. Idiotism , (q. v . ) Dementia,
FASCICULI TERETES CORDIS, Columnæ ( q. v . )
carneæ . FAUCES, Pharynx, Throat.
FASCICULUS, from fascis, ' a bundle ,' FAUNO'RUM LUDIB'RIA. The sports of
Desnic'dion , ' a small bundle . ' In Anatomy, it the Fauni. Some authors have called thus the
is employed in this sense ; as a fasciculus of incubus ; others, epilepsy.
fibres. (F.) Petit Faisceau, Trousseau. In FAUSSE COUCHE, (F.) Vanum partu'ri
Pharmacy, it means manipulus, Cheiroplethes, um. Some authors have used this term for the
ZELDOTAngis, a handful:' - Musa Brassavolus, expulsion of different bodies constituting false **
says ,-as much as can be held in two fingers. conceptions ; such as nioles, hydatids, clots of
FASCICULUS CUNEATUS, Reinforcement, fasci- blood , &c. The greater part of accoucheurs
culus of — f. of Reinforcement, Reinforcement, use theterm synonymously with abortion .
F. of. FAUSSE POSITION, (F.) False position.
FASCINUM , Penis. The French use this term , in vulgar language ,
FASCIOLA , Bandelette - f. Cinerea, Tuber- to indicate that torpor, and tingling, and loss a
culum cinereum - f. Hepatica, Distoma hepati- of power over the motion of a part, produced
cum-f. Humana, Distoma hepaticum - f. Lan- Sion
by too strong contraction or painful compres
ceolata Distoma hepaticum
, . .
FASELUS , Phaseolus vulgaris . FAUSSE ROUTE , False passage.
FASTIDIUM CIBI, Disgust. FAUSTI'NI PASTIL'LI. Fuustinus's Loz' .
FASTIGIUM , Acme. enges. These were once celebrated. They
FASTING , from Sax. færtan, Limo'sis er- were composed of burnt paper ,quick - lime, oride Di
pers protracta , Anorex'ia mirabilis, Ine'dia, Je of arsenic, sundarach ,lentiis, & c.
ju'nium . Loss or want of appetite , without FAUX, False - f. de Cerveau, Falx cerebri - f.
any other apparent affection of the stomach ; du Cervelet, Falx cerebelli — f. Grande du péri
so that the system can sustain almost t tal ab . toine, Falx greatof the peritoneum – f. Petite du
stinence for a long time without faintness .péritoine, Falx lesser of the peritoneum-f.de
Some wonderf
ul cases of this kind are on record. la Veine ombilicale, Falx great of the perito
See Abstinence . neun .
FAT, Pinguedo-f. Mackaw , see Cocos buty. FAVEUX, Favosus.
racea . FAVIFORMIS , Favosus.
FATTY , Adipo'sus, Sax . fæt ; past parti- FAVOʻSUS. Similar to a honey.comb, Favi.
ciple of redan ,to feed,-adipous. Relating to forni'is, Farous, from favus, Ce'rion, ' a honey
fat. The cellular system has been called fatty comb,’ ( F.) Faveux. An epithet given to a spe. TE
or adipous ; from an opinion that , in its areolæ, cies of porrigo. Cerion , Favus, means also a
the fat is deposited . The cellular membrane, state of ulceration , resembling a honey.comb.
however, merely lodges, between its lamellæ FAVUS, Porrigo favosa , see Favosus.
and filaments, the vesicles in which the fat is FEATHERFEW , Matricaria.
contained . FEBRICITANS, Febriens, Enipyros. One B
Fatty or AD'IPOUS Ves'icles , Sac'culi adi- attacked with fever, from febricitare,. to have
po'si. This name is given to small bursæ or a fever.'
membranous vesicles , which inclose the fat and FEBRIC'ULA. Diminutive of febris,fever.
are found situate in the areole of the cellular A term employed to express a slight degree of
tissue. These vesicles vary much in size . fever.
Generally , they are round and globular ; and, FEBRIENS, Febricitans, Feverish.
in certain subjects, receive vessels which are FEBRICOSUS, Feverish .
very apparent. They form so many smallsacs , FEB'RIFUGE Lexipyreticus, Pyreticus,
without apertures, in the interior of which are Alexipyreticus, Antifebri'lis, Antipyret'ić, Febrif'
filaments , arranged like septa. In fatty sub- ugus, from febris, " a fever,' and fuga're, to
jects, the adipous vesicles are very perceptible, drive away. A medicine which possesses the
being attached to the cellular tissue and neigh. property of abating or driving away fever.
bouring parts by a vascular pedicle . Raspail FE'BRILE , febri'lis. Relating to fever, as
affirms that there is the most striking analogy febrile movement,febrile pulse, & c .
between the nature of the adipous granules and FEBRIS , Fever-f. Acmastica, Synocha - f. 1
that of the amylaceous grains . Acuta, Synocha - f. Adeno-meningea, Fever,
Adipous or FATTY LIG'AMENT . This name adeno-meningeal — f. Adeno -nervosa, Plague
FEBRIS 295 FECULENCE
f. Agrypnodes, see Agrypnodes and Agrypnus fever - f. Minuta , Fever, syncopal - f. Morbillo .
- f.Alba, Chlorosis - f. Amatoria, Chlorosis, so, Rubeola - f. Mucosa, Fever, adeno-menin
Hectic fever - f. Amphimerina hectica, Hectie geal -- f. Nautica pestilentialis, Typhus gravior
fever - f. Amphimerina latica, Latica (febris)-1 - f. Nephritica, Fever , nephritic — f. Nervosa,
f. Ampullosa, Pemphigus- f Anabatica, Con. Fever, nervous -f. Nonana, Fever, nonane - f.
tinued fever - f. Angiotenica, Synocha - f. Angi- Nosocomiorum, Typhus gravior — f. Octana,
nosa , Angina - f. Annua, see Annual diseases - Fever, octane -- f. Oscitans, Oscitant fever - f.
f. Anomalus , Fever, anomalous - f. Aphonica, Pemphingodes, Pemphigus -- f. Pemptæa, Quin
Fever, aphonic - f. Aphthosa, Aphtha - f. Apo- tan -1. Pemphygodes,Pemphigus - 1.Periodica,
plectica, Fever, apoplectic - f. Ardens, Synocha Fever , periodic - f. Perniciosa , Fever, perni
—f. Arte promota, Fever , artificial - f. Arthriti- cious — f. Pestilens , Plague - f. Pestilens malig
ca,Gout - f. Asodes, Fever, bilious, see Asodes na , Typhus gravior - f. Pestilentialis,Fever, pes.
--f. Assidua, Continned Fever - f. Asthenica, tilential - f. Petechialis, Typhus gravior - f.
Fever, asthenic-f. Asthmatica, Fever , asthma- Pleuritica, Pleuritis --f. Polycholica, Fever, bi
tic-f. Ataxo-adynamica, Fever, ataxo-adyna- lious-f. Puerperarum , Puerperal fever - f.
mic - f. Biliosa, Fever,bilious — f. Bullosa, Pem . Puncticularis, Miliary fever , Typhus gravior
phigus — f.Cardialgia - Fever , cardialgic - f.Ca. f . Puerperalis, Fever, puerperal — f. Purpurate
tarrhalis, Catarrh — f. Causodes, Synocha - f. rubra et alba miliaris, Miliary fever - f. Puru
Cephalalgica , Fever, cephalalgic - f. Cholerica , lenta , Fever, purulent - f. Putrida, Typhus gra
Fever, bilious, Fever, choleric - f. Chronica, vior - f. Putrida nervosa, Typhus mitior - f.
Fever, chronic - f. Colliquativa, Fever, colli- Quartana, Quartan — f.Querquera, see Algidus
quative - f. Comatodes, Fever, apoplectic - f. -f. Quinta,Quintan --f. Quintana,Fever,quin
Communicans, see Subintrantes F.-f. Conti- tan, Quintan - f. Quotidiana, Fever, quotidian,
nens, Synocha - f. Continens non putrida, Sy- Quotidian - f. Regularis, Fever,regular - f. Re
nocha - f. Continens putrida , Synochus--f. mittens, Remittent fever - f. Rheumatica in
Continua inflammatoria, Empresma - f. Con- flammatoria , Rheumatism , acute - f. Rubra,
tinua putrida, Synochus - f. Continua putrida Scarlatina — f. Rubra pruriginosa, Urticaria - f.
icterodes Caroliniensis, Fever, yellow- f. Con- Sanguinea, Synocha - f. Sapropyra , Typhus
tinua non putris, Synocha - f. Continua san- gravior — f. Scarlatinosa , Scarlatina - f. Scorbu
guinea, Synocha-f. Convulsiva, Fever ,convul. tica, Fever, scorbutic - f. Septana, Fever, sep
sive - f. Čulicularis, Miliary fever -- f. cum De- tan — f. Sesquialtera, Hemitritæa - f. Sextana,
lirio, Fever, delirious — f. Depuratoria , Fever, Fever, sextan - f. Simplex, Ephemera, Fever,
depuratory - f. Deurens, Synocha-f. Diapho- simple - f. Singultosa , Fever,singultous — f. So
retica, Fever diaphoretic - f. Diaria, Ephemera porosa, Fever,apoplectic - f.Stercoralis, Fever,
-f. Duodecimana, Fever, duodecimane - f. stercoral- f. Sthenica, Synocha - f. Stomachica
Dysenterica, Dysentery-f. Elodes, see Elodes inflammatoria, Gastritis - f. Subintrans , Fever,
-7. Elodes icterodes, Fever, yellow — f. Entero- subintrant - f. Sudatoria, Fever, diaphoretic,
mesenterica , see Entero -mesenteric - f. Epac. Sudor anglicus - f. Syncopalis,Fever, syncopal
mastica, see Epacmasticos — f. Ephemera , Ephe- - f. Syphilitica, Fever, syphilitic - f. Tabida,
mera — f. Epidemica cum anginà, Cynanchema- Fever, colliquative , Hectic fever - f. Tertiana,
ligna - f. Epileptica, Fever, epileptic - f. Eroti . Fever, tertian, Tertian fever - f. Tonica, Syno
ca, Fever, erotic - f. Erratica, Fever, anomalous, cha -f. Topica, Neuralgia facial— f.Toxica, Fe
Fever, erratic - f. Erysipelacea, Erysipelas — f ver , yellow-f. Tragica, Fever, tragic - f. Trau
Erysipelatosa, Erysipelas — f. Esserosa , Miliary matica, Fever, traumatic—f. Tropica, Fever,
fever — f. Flava, Fever, yellow - f. Gangræ- yellow - f. Typhodes, Typhus - f. Urticata, Ur
nodes , Fever, gangrenous - f. Gastrica , Fever, iicaria - f. Uterina, Metritis -- f. Vaga , Fever,
bilious, Fever, gastric - f. Gastro -adynamica, anomalous - f. Variolosa, Variola -- f. Vermino
Fever, gastro-adynamic - f. Hæmoptoica, Fe- sa , Fever, verminous - f. Vernalis, Fever, ver
ver, Hæmoptoic — f. Hectica , Hectic fever - f. nal -- f. Vesicularis, Miliary fever, Pemphigus.
Hectica maligna nervosa, Typhus mitior - f. FÉCONDATION , Fecundation.
Hepatica, Fever, bilious - f. Hepatica inflamma FÉCONDITE , Fecundity.
toria, Hepatitis-f. Horrifica, see Algidus - f.
Humoralis, Fever , humoral - f. Hungarica, Fe- FEC'ULA or FÆCULA, diminutive of fæx,
ver, Hungaric , f. Hydrocephalica , Hydroce. ' lie .' An immediate principle of vegetables,
phalus internus-f. Hydrophobica, Fever, hy: composed of hydrogen ,oxygen,and carbon . It
drophobic - f. Hysterica, Fever, hysteric-f. exists in several plants, and hasdifferent names,
Icterica, Fever, icteric - f. Iliaca inflammato according to that which furnishes it . When
ria , Enteritis - f. Inflammatoria, Synocha -- f extracted from wheat or barley it is called starch ,
Intermittens, Intermittent fever - f. Intestinalis Am’ylum, (q. v.) When from the Cycas circi
ulcerosa, see Typhus — f. Intestinorum , Enteri- na'lis, Sago ;-from the Orchis morio,Šalep . We
tis – f. Irregularis, Fever, anomalous - f. Lactea, say , also, Fecula of the Potato, Bryony , Arum ,
Fever, milk - f. Larvata, Fever, masked - f. Manioc, & c.
Lenta , Hectic fever, Synochus-f. Lenta ner- GREEN Fecula. This name is given to a
vosa, Typhus mitior, Fever,nervous -- f. Lethar- green , solid matter of variable character , which
gica, Fever, apoplectic — f. Lochialis, Fever, lo- is believed to be resinous, and which renders
chial— f. Lyngodes , Lyngodes febris — f. Malig. turbid several kinds of juices, extracted from
na, Fever,malignant- f. Maligna biliosa Aine vegetables. It is, also, called Chlorophylle.
ricæ, Fever, yellow - f. Maligna flava Indiæ Fecula AMYLACEA, Amylum - f. ' Marantæ,
occidentalis, Fever, yellow - f. Marasmodes, Arrow root - f. Tapioka, see Jatropha manihot .
Hectic fever - f.Mesenterica , Fever, adeno-me- FEC'ULENCE , Fæculen'tia ,Fæcos'itas, Far,
ningeal, Fever, mesenteric — f. Miliaris, Miliary Fæces, Lee, Deposit, Dregs. In Pharmacy,
FECULENT 296 FEIGNED DISEASES
1. ABORTION.
borrowed blood .
2. ABSTINENCE . By constant and minute attention .
Amaurosis is characterized by dilated
3. AMAUROTIC BLIND ) By applying the extract of belladonna or pupil. Where these substances have
NESS . the datura stramonium to the eye. been applied , the effects will go off in
ten days or a fortnight .
4. APOPLEXY. By falling down as if deprived of sensa Byapplication
powerful stimulants; an electric shock ;
of hot water , aternutatories,
tion and consciousness . actual cautery , & c .
Using substances to make the face appear ( By examining if the pulse be strong, and
5. CACHEXIA , ANÆMIA pale and livid . Indulging freely in the skin hol, and whether there be loss
AND DEBILITY. of appetite or of strength , or swelling of
wine, and privation of sleep prior to ex
amination . the limbs .
By the aid of chymistry . We are ac
6. EXCRETION OF CAL Putting sand, pebbles, &c. into the urine. quainted with the chymical composition
CULI. ofurinary calculi.
By gluing on a portion of a spleen with By noticing whether there be signs of
7. CANCEROUS ULCER . the smooth side to the skin , leaving on
the outside the appearance of an ulce cachexia, and by attentive examination
rated surface .
of the part.
By powerful stimulants as recommended
By seeming to be suddenly motionless, under apoplexy. Letting fall a drop of
8. CATALEPSY . the joints remaining flexible and exter- boiling water on the back . Proposing
nal objects making no impression . to use the actual cautery and seeing
whether the pulse rise .
By examining the patient whilst he may
9. CHOREA .
By assuming the convulsive motions of a imagine himself unobserved , and seeing
part which characterize chorea. whether the convulsive motions go on
then .
38
FEIGNED DISEASES 298 FEIGNED DISEASES
36. HYSTERIA .
| strong sternutatories to the nostrils. At
tentive examination necessary .
The expression of countenance cannot
easily be feigned . Nor can the affection
37. INSANITY . be kept up so long as in real mental
The individual cannot do
alienation .
so long without food, sleep, & c .
. By colouring the skin with an infusion of The eyes cannot be coloured , although
turmeric or tincture of rhubarb . Clay smoke has been used for this purpose .
coloured stools produced by taking daily The skin must be washed to remove
38. JAUNDICE . a small quantity of muriatic acid . High- the colouring matter , if any exist , and
coloured urine by rhubarb taken inter- the supply of acid and rhubarb be pre
vented .
nally .
By two persons taking hold of the indivi .
dual and moving rapidly along with
39. LAMENESS .
By keeping the limb in a contracted state, him ; and when they are tired , having
and resisting any efforts to move it . relays. The impostor will generally
give in .
40. MENSTRUATION ,
staining the clothes and body with By cutting off the supply.
Byborrowed blood .
Present an open book , and apply the leaves
close to the nose . If it cannot be read
41. MYOPIA. distinctly, when thus placed, or when
Short-sightedness . glasses, proper for short-sightedness are
used, the disease is feigned .
Excited by a variety of acrid and corro
sive substances applied to the eye ; as When ophthaimia is thus excited, its pro
lime, &c .
42. OPHTHALMIA . A portion of black muslin , spread over the gress is, ordinarily , very rapid , arriving
cornea. The eyelashes are sometimes at its height within a few hours .
extracted, and caustic applied to excite
disease in the palpebræ .
By impregnating a piece of sponge with
some offensive juices or oils, mixed with
43. OZANA decayed cheese, and putting the imbued
sponge into the nostrils.
White hellebore, given in the dose of 10
44. PALPITATION . or 12grains, and repeated ,will occasion Cut off the supply .
general indisposition , and undue action
of the heart.
The detection is here often difficult. The
non -existevce of pain cannot be proved ,
and great pain may be present without
any appearance externally.
45. PAINS. The imposition is more frequently de
tected by inconsistencies and contradic
tions in the patient's history of the case,
than in any other manner.
May be suspected, if the person be in an
ordinary state of vigour. Try violeut
46. SHAKING PALSY. remedies and means, recommended
under Chorea .
Violent remedies are here required . Cold
47. PARALYSIS . affusion , actual cautery , electric shocks,
&c .
Individuals with long necks and contract
ed shoulders have simulated phthisis ,by By attentive examination of the symp
48. PHTHISIS PULMONALIS. covering the chest with blisters , cica toms .
trices of issues, & c .; and by taking
drugs , which cause paleness .
By introducing the testicle of a young
49. POLYPUS NASI . cock or the kidney of a rabbit into the
nostril, and retaining it there by means
of a sponge, fastened to it.
By applying nitric acid to the head, after
protecting the face with fatty substances;
50. PORRIGO. but the chronic state is imitated by the
Scalled Head. use of depilatories of different kinds ap
plied sometimes in patches, so as to re
semble the Porsigo decalvans.
By wearing pads, and assuming the long Byofthe absence ofthe areola ; the presenco
51. PREGNANCY. a pad ; and , if necessary, by examina
ing after particular articles of diet, &c. tion per vaginam .
By a portion of the intestine of the ox, in
62. PROLAPSUS ANI . wbich a sponge , filled with a mixture of
blood and milk is placed .
53. PROLAPSUS UTERI. By a similar ſraud.
54. POLSE,WEAKNES OR Byligatures applied to the corresponding Bytwo
examiningwhether the arteries of the
arms beat aliko; and if a ligature be
arm .
placed on the arm .
55. CHRONIC RHEUMA
TISM .
Soe Pain
FEL 299 FEMUR
FEL , Bile — f. Anguillæ, see Bile -- f. Bovis, FEM'ORO - TIB'IAL, Femoro- tibia'lis. Be.
see Bile - f. Naturæ , Aloes - f.Tauri, see Bile longing to the femur and tibia. The Femoro
f. Ursi , see Bile - f. Vitri , see Vitrum. tibial articulation is the knee-joint.
FELLIS OBSTRUCTIO , Icterus --- f. Super- FEMUR , Meros, Os fem'oris. The thigh
fusio, Icterus - f. Suffusio, Icterus. Bone. ( F. ) L'os de la Cuisse. The strongest
FELON, and longest of all the bones of the body, ex
FÉLURÉ Paronychia.
DE ĞLASER, Fissure, glenoid. tending from the pelvis to the tibia , and form
FELWORT, Gentiana lutea. ing the solid part of the thigh . The femur is
FEMALE, (F.) Femelle, Fem'ina , Gynē. In cylindrical, slightly curved anteriorly, unsym
animals, the one that engenders and bears the metrical and oblique downwards and inwards.
young. It is, also, used adjectively ;-as, the The body of the bone is prismatic, and has,
Female sex , &c . behind , a prominent ridge :-- the Linea aspera.
FEMELLE, Female . Upper or
Head supported on a col
jum or neck .
FEMEN , Thigh . Pelvic Great trochanter .
FEMINA , Female. Extremity. Lesser trochanter .
FEMME EN COUCHE, Puerpera. PROCESSES .
FEM'ORAL , Femora'lis. Belonging or re External condyle.
Inferior or Internal condyle .
lating to the thigh ; as Femoral artery, Femoral Tibial
External tuberosity.
hernia , & c ., from femur, ' the thigh bone. ' Extremity. Internal tuberosity.
FEMORALIS ,Triceps cruris.
FÉMORO-CALCANIEN PETIT, Plantar The femur ossifies from five points :-one on
muscle -- f. Popliteal, great, Sciatic nerve , each process of the pelvic extremity ; one in
great - f. Popliti-tibial, Poplitæus muscle. the body of the bone ; and two on the condyles,
FENESTRA 300 FERRI ET AMMONIÆ MURIAS
Itis articulated with the pelvis, tibia , and pa- fer'reum . Any surgical instrument, made of
tella. See Thigh . iron. By the vulgar, in France, the word fer
FÉMUR COL DU , Collum femoris - f. Mo- rements means the instruments used in difficult
ventium septimus , Iliacus internus-- f. Moyen- labours.
tium sextus , Psoas magnus . FERRARIA , Scrophularia aquatica.
FENESTRA. A Window . ( F.) Fenêtre . FERREIN , CANAL OF, Ducius Ferreini. A
Anatomists have given this name to two aper- triangular channel , which Ferrein supposed to
tures, situate on the inner paries of the cavity result from the approximation of the free edges
of the tympanum . The one of these is the of the eyelids applied to the globe of the eye ;
Fenestra' obu'lis, F. vestibula'ris. It is oval- and which he considered adapted for directing
shaped ; situate at the base of the stapes, and the tears towards the puncta lachrymalia ,
correspondsis with the cavity of the vestibule . during sleep. The canal is, probably, imagi
The other the Fenes'tra rotun'da or F. Coch- nary .
lea'ris. It is closed by a fine, transparentmem- The same name is, likewise, given to the
brane, called Membra'na Tym'pani secun'daria, cortical canals,- the first portions of the urini
and corresponds to the inner scala of the ferous ducts, whilst still in the cortical sub
cochlea. stance of the kidney.
Fenestra Oculi, Pupil . FERREIN , PYR'AMID OF , Pyr' amis Ferrei'nii .
FENES'TRAL , Fenestra'tus, from fenestra, Each of the papillæ of the kidney, according
a window. ' (F.) Fenêtré et Fenestré. Ban- to Ferrein , consists of, at least, 700 subordi
dages, compresses, or plasters with small perfo- nate cones or pyramids. To these last the
rations or openings, are so called. The open- name, ' pyramids of Ferrein ' has been given .
ings prevent the detention of the discharge.
FENESTRATUS Fenestral.
FERRI ET AMMONIÆ MURIAS, Fer
, rum ammoniatum - f. Borussias, Prussian blue
FENESTRÉ, Fenestral. -f. Carbonas, F. subcarbonas - f. Carbonatum ,
FENÊTRE, Fenestra. Graphites — f. Carburetum, Graphites — f. Cy
FENETRÉ, Fenestral . anuretum , Prussian blue - f. Deulocarbonas
FENNEL, Anethum - f. Flower, Nigella — f. fuscus, F. subcarbonas— f. Deutoxydum ni
Hog's Peucedanum - f. Sweet, Anethum — f. grum, Æthiops martial — f. Ferrocyanas, Prus
Water, Phellandrium aquaticum . - f.
sian blue - f. Hydrocyanas, Prussian blue
FENOUIL, Anethum - f. d'Eau, Phellan- Hypercarburetum, Graphites — f. Iodidum, see
drium aquaticum - f. Marin, Crithmum mariti. Iodine.
mum - f. de Porc, Peucedanum - f. Puant, FERRI LIMATU'RA PURIFICA'TA, Purified
Anethum graveolens. Iron Filings : -- purified by means of the mag.
FENTE, Fissure - f. Capillaire, see Pilatio— net, for internal use. The filings are, also ,
f. Glénoidale, Fissure, glenoid - f. Orbitaire, called Ferri Scobs, F. Ramen'tu et Pila , Martis
Orbitar fissure — f. Orbitaire inférieure, Spheno. Limatu'ra, Speculum In'dicum , Ferri in pul
maxillary fissure — f.Sphéno-murillaire,Spheno. terem resolu'tio, ( F.) Limaille de Fer. They
maxillary fissure - f. Sphénoidale, Sphenoidal are considered to possess the general properties
fissure . of iron :—the iron becoming oxidized.
FÉNUGREC, Trigonella fænum . FERRi Osydum Fuscum , F.subcarbonas.
FER, Ferrum - f . Chaud, Pyrosis — f. Hy. FERRI LACTAS , Lactate of Iron , Lactate of
drate de tritoxide de, Ætites — f. lodure de, see Proloxide of Iron , ( F.) Lactate de Fer . Pre
Iodine f. Lactate de, Ferri Lactas — f. Limaille pared by digesting in a sand bath, at a low
de, Ferri limatura. temperature , lactic acid diluted with iron
FERINE, Ferinus; ' savage , brutal ;' The filings . It is employed in the same cases as
rid des. A term , applied to any malignant or the precipitated subcarbonate of iron , and espe
noxious disease . In France, it is used only cially in chlorosis . Twelve grains of the lac.
when joined to Tour; Tour férine, a dry , ob- tate may be given in the 24 hours, in the form
stinate, and painful cough . of lozenges.
FERMENT , Fermentum , Zymē, Zymo'ma, Ferri Oxydum Nigrum , Oxydum ferri ni
Leven, (F.) Lévain. The latrochymists applied grum - f. Oxidum rubrum , Colcothar — f. Pila,
this name to imaginary substances, to which ř. limatura — f. et Potassæ tartras, Ferrum tar
they attributed the power of producing diseases, tarizatum .
by exciting a fermentation in the humours . FERRI PROTOCARBONAS , Protocarbonate of
FERMENTA’TION, Fermenta'tio , Zymo'sis, Iron. The protocarbonate of iron, thrown down
Æstua'tio, Causis, Brasmos. An intestine from a solution of the sulphate of iron by the
movement, occurring spontaneously in a liquid ; carbonate of soda readily attracts oxygen and
whence result certain substances, that did nc ' becomes converted into the sesquioxide. To
previously exist in it. prevent this , it may be associated with honey
The chemical physicians attributed all dis- and sugar , and the mixture be reduced by eva
eases to an imaginary fermentation of the hu- poration to a pilular consistence. The mass con
mours .
stitutes the Ferruginous Pills — Pilules ferrugi.
FERMENTATION , PUTREFACTIVE , Putrefac. neuses, of Vallet - Vallet's Pills.
tion .
FERMENTUM CEREVISIÆ , Yest. The protocarbonate is given in the same dis
eases as the lactate of iron . Ten or fifteen
1 FERN , FEMALE, Pteris aquilina -- f. Male, grains in the course of the twenty - four
Polypodium filixmas . hours.
FERNAMBUCO WOOD , Cæsalpinia sap . FERRI PROTOSULPHAS Viridis , F. sulphas - f.
i pan . Prussias, Prussian_blue - f. Ramenta , F. lima
FERRAMENTUM , Siderion , Instrumen'tum tura -- f. 'Rubigo , F. subcarbonas-- f. Scobs, F.
FERRICUS HYDRAS 301 FEVER
pathic or essential, and into symptomatic. The riety ofintermittent,in which the voice is lost
idiopathic arise withoutany obvious local cause. during the paroxysm .
The symptomatic are dependent upon local'irri- FEVER , APOPLECTIC , Febris apoplec'tica,
tation . Com'atose Fever, Febris comoto'des, F. Le
Idiopathic fevers may be divided into three thar'gica , F. soporo'sa . An intermitient or
classes: 1. Those attended with distinct pa. continued fever, attended with apoplectic
roxysms:-intermittents. 2. Remittent and symptoms.
continued fevers : and, 3. Fevers , complicated FEVER, Artificial , Febris artificia''lis, Fe
with eruptions, or the exanthematous . bris arte promo'ta. Fever, produced designedly
These divisionsadmit of great variety, owing by the internal or external use of stimulants.
to climate, season , soil, age, & c. Fever, Asthen'ic , Febris asthen'ica. Fever,
All ages and climates are liable to fever ; accompanied with debility. It may include
and its exciting causes are very numerous. every variety of fever under certain circum
These causes may be common ; as irritations in stances, but is generally appropriated to ty.
the intestines; external injuries, stimulants , phus.
& c .; or they may be specific ; as miasmata, FEVER , Astumat'ıc , Febris asthmatica . A
contagion, & c. pernicious intermittent, accompanied with
The greatest diversity has prevailed regard- symptoms of asthma.
ing the theory of fever. Its primary seat has FEVER,ATAXO-ADYNAM'IC ; Febris atax'o -ady.
been placed in the brain, mucous membrane of nam'ica. Fever, characterized by symptoms of
the stomach and intestines, skin , nerves , blood - ataxia and adynamia.
vessels, liver, vena cava , pancreas , &c . FEVER, BARCELONA, Fever, yellow - f. Bas
It would seem , however, that although, in tard, Illegitimate fever.
fever, the whole of the functions are morbidly FEVER, BıLious,Febris biliosa, F.polychol'ica,
impressed, the arguments in favour of the im Syn'ochus biliosus, F. asо'des, F. choler'ica, F.
pression being first made on the nervous sys- gus'trica, F. hepatica . The common remittent
tem and the capillary system of vessels are ihe lever of summer and autumn ; generally sup
strongest. The exciting cause of fever, what- posed to be owing to, or connected with, de
ever it may be , produces an irregular action of rangement of the biliary system.
the capillary system , which is soon conveyed FEVER, Bilious REmitting, Yellow, Fever,
to the rest of the systein, owing to the exten- yellow - f. Bladdery , Pemphigus — f. Bouquet,
sive sympathy which exists between every part Dengue — f. Brain , F. cerebral, Phrenitis - f.
of the body ; and it is probable, that all those Bucket, Dengue - f. Bulam, Fever, yellow - f.
local inflammations and congestions are the Camp, Typhus gravior.
consequence , rather than the cause, of this dis- FEVER, CARDIAL'GIC , Febris cardialgica. A
ordered condition of the system . variety of pernicious intermittent, accompanied
Many phenomena of fever are influenced by with violent cardialgia , during the paroxysm .
that periodicity, which we notice in the execu- Fever, CARDITIC . Intermittent fever, ac
tion of several of the functions of the body. companied with pain at the heart.
The types of intermittents are strong evidences FEVER, CATARRHAL, F. adeno-meningeal.
of such an influence. Fever, CEPHALAL'GIC, Febris cephalalgica.
In the treatment of fever, it is important, 1. A pernicious intermittent, accompanied with
To bear in mind its tendency , particularly in intense pain of the head. Also, intermittent
the case of the exanthemata , to run a definite cephalalgia.
course, and terminate in restoration to health . FEVER, Cer'Ebral, Brain fever. Fever,
2. The disposition to local determinations or generally of an ataxic character , in which the
hyperæmiæ :-the most frequent cause of the brain is considerably affected.
fatal terminations of fever ; a circumstance re- FEVER, CHILDBED, Fever, puerperal, Puer
quiring the vigilant attention of the physician . peral fever .
3. That the symptoms must be attentively FEVER, CHOL'ERIC , Febris choler'ica . A va.
studied, in order to deduce,as far as possible, riety of pernicious intermittent, accompanied
from them , the indications of cure . with symptoms of cholera morbús .
Lastly . Attention must be paid to the pre- FEVER, CHRONIC, Febris chron'ica. Some
valent epidemic. There are particular seasons, authors apply this name to protracted fevers ;
in which fevers are verymalignant ;and others, others, to hectic fever.
in which they are as mild ; circumstances FEVER, COLLIQUATIVE, Febris tab'ida, Febris
which necessarily have an effect upon the colliquati'da . Fever, characterized by rapid
treatment. emaciation ,copiousevacuations, and rapid pros
FEVER , ADE'NO- MENINGE'AL , Febris ade'no- tration of strength.
meningea, Febris
bus muco'sus, mesenter'ica (BAGLIVI,) Mor FEVER , COMATOSE, F. apoplectic — f. Con
Febris muco'sa ; Pitu'ilous Fever,tinent, see Continent – f. Continued, common ,
Catar'rhal Fever ,Phlegmatop
Phlegmop'yra, Contin'ued yra
Lymphatic Fever, Synochus.
, Gastro-Bron- FEVER, CONVULSIVE, Febris convulsiva . A
chi'tis. Fever, accompanied with considerable pernicious intermittent, accompanied by con
mucous secretion ; especially from the digestive vulsions.
tube . FEVER , DELIR'ous, Febris cum delir'io, (F.)
FEVER, Axom'alous, Febris anom'alus, F. Ficore délirante.
characterized A pernicious
by delirium intermittent,
in the paroxysms .
errat'ica , F. irregula'ris, F. raga. A fever, FEVER , DEP'URATORY, Febris depurato'ria.
whose progress and type are irregular . A fever, to which was attributed the property
Fever, Aphon'ıc , Febris aphon'ica. A va- of purifying the blood ; or which indicated,
FEVER 303 FEVER
that such a pretended depuration had oc- ver,whose paroxysinsreturn weekly , and on the
curred . same day .
FEVER, DIAPHORET'ic, Febris diaphoretica, FEVER, HÆMOp'toic, Febris hæmoptoica. A
Febris sudato'riu . A pernicious intermittent, variety ofmasked intermittent, in wbich peri
with excessive sweating during the fit. odical hæmoptysis is the chief symptom.
FEVER, Digestive . The chilliness, followed FEVER , Hectic , see Consumption.
by increased heat and quickness of pulse , which Feven, HEPATIC or HEPATALÒGIC. A per
frequently accompaniesdigestion . nicious intermittent, with violent pain in the
FEVER , DOUBLE, ( F.) Fièvre double ou doublée. right hypochondrium .
An intermittent, which has two paroxysms in a FEVER , Hospital , Typhus gravior.
given time, instead of one . Fever, HUN'GARY, Febris Hungar'ica, Morbus
Fever, Double-QUARTAN. A fever, whose Ungaricus, Cephalon'osus, ( F.) Fièvre Hon.
paroxysms occur two days in succession , and groise ou de Hongrie. An endemic typhus,
fail the third day: the first paroxysm resembling common amongst the soldiers in barracks, in
the 4th ; and the second the 5th . Hungary
FEVER , DOUBLE -Quotid'iaN . An intermit FEVER, HU'MORAL , Febris humora'lis. Fever,
tent, whose paroxysms return twice every day in which an alteration or deterioration of the
at corresponding hours . humours is suspected.
FEVER, DOUBLE - TERTIAN . Fever, HYDROPHOB'ic, Febris hydrophobica.
An intermittent,
whose paroxysms return every day ; the first Pernicious intermittent with dread of liquids.
corresponding with the 3d , the second with HYSTER'IC,
FEVER , Febris hyster'ica . Hys
the 4th , and so on . teria, accompanied by fever. Hysteria, occur
Fever , DUODEC'IMANE, Febris duodecimana. ring with each paroxysm of an intermittent.
A supposititious intermittent, whose paroxysms FEVER, Icter'rc, Febris icter'ica. Fever ,
recur on the 12th day or every 11 days. accompanied by jaundice. Someintermittents
Fever , Epilep'tic , Febris epileptica. A exhibit this complication at each paroxysm .
variety of pernicious intermittent, accompanied FEVER , INFLAMMATORY, Synocha .
with attacks of epilepsy . FEVER, Insid'sous. Fever, which , at first,
Fever , Erot'ic, Febris erotica, (F.) Fièvre seems devoid of danger, but subsequently be
d'amour. A chronic fever, occasioned by un- comes of a more or less malignant character.
propitious love. FEVER, Jail , Typhus gravior.
Fever , Errat'ic, Febris crratica. An in- Feven, Lo'chial, Febris lochialis. That ac
termittent, the recurrence of whose paroxysms celeration of the circulation which sometimes
is irregular. occurs during the discharge of the lochia .
FEVER , ERUPTIVE , Exanthematica. FEVER, LYMPHATIC, ContinuED , F. adeno
Fever, GAN'GRENOUS, Febris gangreno'des. meningeal.
Fever, accompanied by gangrene of various Fever, MalignANT, Febris malig'na. Fever,
parts, and especially of the limbs and genitals . which makes its approaches insidiously , and
Sénac describes an intermittent of this kind . subsequently becomes formidable. Any fever
Fever , GastRALGIC . An intermittent ac . which exhibits a very dangerous aspect.
companied with acute burning tearing pain at Fever , MALIGNANT, Typhus gravior — f. Ma
the stomach . lignant, pestilential, Fever, yellow - f. Marsh ,
FEVER , GASTRIC , Febris gas'trica, Stomach'ic Elodes, (lebris.)
feder, Syn'ochus Bilio'sa . A name, given by FEVER, MASKED , Febris larra'ta, ( F.) Fièvre
some to the bilious feder, which has appeared to larrée. An anomalous intermittent, the parox
them to be dependent on an affection of the ysms of which have not the regular stages.
Fever , MENINGO-GASTRIC , F. gastric - f.
stomach . Menin'go-gastric fever ; Harrcst fever,
( F. Fièvre dela Moisson. Mixed , Synochus.
Fever, GASTRO -ADYNAM'IC , Febris gastro- Fever , MESENTER'IC , Febris mesenterica .
adynam'ica . A fever, in which the symptoms A name given, by Baglivi, to a species of fe
of bilious fever are joined with those of ady- ver, wbich appears to have belonged either to
namic fever. the mucous or bilious.
FEVER , GASTRO - ANGIOTEN'IC. A fever, in FEVER , Milk , Febris lac'tea , (F.) Fièvre de
which the symptoms of the bilious are united Init ou laiteuse, F. lactée ; Galactopyra. The
with those of the inflammatory fever. fever, which precedes or accompanies the se
FEVER , Gastro -Ataxic. A fever, in which cretion of milk in women recently delivered .
the symptoms of bilious fever are united with It comes on, generally, about the third day
those of ataxic fever . after delivery ; and is characterized by quick
Fever, GIBRALTAR, Fever, yellow - f. Har- pulse ; increased heat ; redness of face ; dimi .
vest , F. Gastric . nution or temporary suppression of the locbial
Fever, Har, Catarrhus æsti'rus, Summer discharge ; tumefaction and tension of the
breasts . It commonly terminates in twenty
Catarrh, Hay Asthma. A catarrh to which cer.
four hours , and often with profuse perspiration .
tain persons are subject in summer, and which
It requires the use of antiphlogistics, with dry
has been ascribed in England to the effluvium
diet.
of lay, but this is not probable. It is a catarrh
with sneezing, headache, weeping, snuffling FEVER , NEPARIt'ıc, Febris nephretica . In
and cough , with, at times, fever and general termittent fever, accompanied with nephritic
discomfort. It is not uncommon in this coun- pain during the paroxysm .
try. It disappears spontaneously : to recur on Fever, Nervous, Febris nervo'sa ,Febris
subsequent years about the same period. lenta nervo'sa. A variety of Typhus; the Ty
Fever, HEBDOM'ADAL. A supposititious fe- Iphus mitior (q. v.) of Cullen. By many, how
FEVER 304 FEVER
ever, it is esteemed a distinct disease. See most favourable case of continued fever ,and
Typhoid fever. has a tendency to wear itself out, provided
FEVER, Non'any, Febris nona'na . A suppo- only the lædentia be avoided. The prognosis
sititious fever, whose paroxysms recur every is consequently favourable, and the treatment
ninth day , or every eight days . simple ; consisting in perfect repose of body
FEVER , OC'TANE, Febris octa'na. An inter- and mind, abstinence, and relieving the thirst
mittent, whose paroxysms recur every eighth by cold acidulated drinks.
day . Fever, SINGUL'Tous, Febris singulto sa . Fe
FEVER, PERIOD'ICAL, Febris period'ica. An ver, accompanied with singultus or hiccough .
intermittent or remittent fever. FEVER, SPOTTED, Typhus gravior.
FEVER, PERNICIOU s , Febris perniciosa. In- FEVER, STERCORAL, Febris stercora'lis. Fe
termittent fever, when attended with great ver, produced by an accumulation of fæces in
danger, and which destroys the majority of the intestines.
those affected by it in the first four or five pa- Fever, STOMACHIC , Gastric Fever.
roxysms; sometimes in the very first. FEVER , SUBINTRANT , Febris subin'trans. An
Fever Pestiler'tial , Febris pestilentia'lis. intermittent, in which one paroxysm is scarcely
The Plague. Also a severe case of typhus. finished before the other begins.
The yellow fever and sweating sickness have, FEVER, SYNCOPAL, Febris syncopa'lis, F. mi
likewise, been thus designated. nu'ta. A variety of pernicious intermittent,
FEVER PITUITOUS , F. adeno-meningeal. in which there is, in every paroxysm , one or
FEVER, PLEURITIC ; an intermittent, accom- more faintings.
panied with inflammation of the pleura. FEVER, SYPhilitic, Febris syphilitica. Fe
FEVER, PNEUMONIC ; an intermittent, accom- ver, accompanying syphilis, or supposed to be
panied with inflammation of the lungs. owing to a syphilitic taint.
FEVER , PUER'PERAL, Febris puerpera'lis, FEVER, TERTIAN , Febris tertia'na. A fever,
Childbed fever. This name has been given to whose paroxysm returns on the third day, and
several acute diseases , supervening after de- consequently every two days.
livery. It means , generally, a malignant va- FEVER, Tragic, Febris trag''ica. A low fever,
riety of peritonitis, which runs its course very in which the patient declaims like an actor
rapidly , and passes into a typhoid condition, during the delirium .
unless met , at the very onset, by the most ac- FEVER, TRAUMATIC, Febris traumatica . The
tive depleting measures. By the generality of fever, which supervenes on wounds or great
practitioners , it is esteemed to be eminently surgical operations.
contagious ; some , however, deny that it is so. Fever, 'VERminous, Febris Vermino'sa, Hel.
See Peritonitis and Puerperal Fever. mintho'pyra , worm fever. Fever, produced by
FEVER, PU'RULENT , Febris purulen'ta. Fe- the presence of worms in the digestive tube, or
ver, which accompanies suppuration . accompanied by their expulsion.
FEVER , PUTRID , Typhus gravior. FEVER , VERNAL , Febris vernalis. An inter
Fever, Quintan , Febris quinta'na. A fever, mittent or other fever occurring in the spring;
whose paroxysms return every fifth day. It Vernal intermittents were formerly considered
rarely, it ever, occurs. salubrious.
" An ague in the spring
FEVER, Quotidian, Febris quotidia'na. A Is physic for a king."
fever, whose paroxysms recur daily ,
FEVER, REGULAR, Febris regula'ris. An in. Fever, VesicuLAR, Pemphigus.
termittent, whose paroxysms follow a determi- FEVER , WALCHEREN, Gall-sickness. The re
nate type. It is opposed to atypic. Sometimes mittents and intermittents to which the British
opposed to anomalous. troops were exposed, who were attached to the
FEVER , RHEUMATIC , Rheumatism , acute — f. expedition to Walcheren, in 1809.
Root, Triosteum perfoliatum . FEVER WORM , Verminous F.
FEVER, SCORBUTIC , Febris scorbu'tica. The FEVER, Yellow, Febris flava, Typhus ictero'
febrile movement, which sometimes accompa- des, F. contin'ua pu'trida ictero'des Carolinien
nies scorbutus or scurvy . sis, Elodes ictero'des, Febris malig'na bilio sa
FEVER , SECONDARY . A febrile condition, America, Ochropyra , Syn'ochus ictero'des, Fierre
which recurs in certain affections after having matelote, Febris malig'na flava India Occiden
ceased ; such as the secondary fever, which ta'lis, Ende'mial Causus of the West Indies , Cau
comes on at the time of the suppuration of the sus trop'icus endem'icus, Bilious remitting yellow
variolous pustules, or after the eruption of scar- feder, Malig'nant pestilen'tial feder,-Fièvre
latina, & c ., has disappeared. jaune d'Amérique, Fièvre gastro-adynamique,
FEVER, SEPTan , Febris septa'na. An inter- Typhus miasmatique ataxique putride jaune,
mittent, whose paroxysms recur every six days, Vomito prieto, Vomito negro ,Mal de Siam , Fiè
and consequently on the seventh . rre de la Barbade, Black vomit, Febris toxica ,
Fever, Sextán, Febris sexta'na . A fever, Febris tropica,Typhus d'Amérique, Bulam Fe
which recurs every five days, and consequently ver, Gibraltar Fever, Barcelona Fever.A very
on the sixth. acute and dangerous, febrile affection ; so called,
FEVER, SIMPLE, Febris simpler. Simple fe- because complicated, in its second stage, with
ver, is that which has no predominant charac- jaundice , and accompanied by vomiting of black
ter - bilious, inflammatory , or nervous ; and matter. Sauvages , Cullen, and others regard
which is unaccompanied by any local deter- it asa variety of typhus; and Pinel as a species
mination , hyperæmia, or complication. It may of gastro -adynamic, or bilious putrid fever. It
be continued, remittent, or intermittent. occurs, endemically, only within the tropics ;
FEVER , SIMPLE , CONTINUED. This is the but it has been met with epidemically in the
FEVERFEW 305 FICUS
temperate regions. Broussais regards the dis composed of fibrine, or has the appearance of
ease as gastro -enteritis, exasperated by atmos . fibrine.
pberic heat; so that it runs through its stages FIBRO -CARÄTILAGE, Fibro -cartila'go. An
with much greater rapidity than the gastroen- organic tissue, partaking of the nature of the
teritis of our climates. The yellow colour of fibrous tissue, and of that of cartilage. It is
the skin, according to him , is owing to the in- dense , resisting, elastic, firm , supple, and flexi
flammation of the small intestine,-and espe . ble .
cially of the duodenum , -- augmenting the se . Fibro -cartilages are distinguished into,
cretion of the liver, and at the same time pre- 1. Membruniform , or those which serve as
venting its discharge into the duodenum . moulds to certain parts, as the alæ nasi and
The pathology of this affection , as well as its eyelids . 2. Vaginiform or those which form
origin , is still unsettled. The treatment must sheaths for the sliding of tendons. 3. Interar
generally be of the most active nature at the ticular, those , which are met with in the mova
onset ; consisting in bleeding largely, and ex- ble articulations. 4. Uniting Fibro-cartilages,(F.)
hibiting mercury so as to excite a new action Fibro-cartilages d'union , which form a junction
if possible ;-the other symptoms being com- between two bones, as at the symphysis pubis.
bated according to general principles. It must Fibro-cartilages are, sometimes, formed adven.
vary, however, according to the epidemic. titiously
diff
, as the result of a morbid process in
FEVERFEW, Matricaria. erent organs .
FE’VERISH , Febriens, Febricosus, (F. ) Fie: Fibro - CARTILAGES , TARSAL . See Tarsus .
rreur . That which causes fever, as fecerish FIBRO- MUCOUS, Fibro -muco'sus. Fibrous
food , fecerish diathesis, &c . Also , the state of membranes, intimately united with other mem .
one labouring under fever. branes of a mucous nature , as the pituitarymem
FEVERWORT , Eupatorium perfoliatum . brune, the membrane of the urethra.- Bichat.
FIBER , Castor fiber. FIBRO -SEROUS, Fibro -serd'sus. Possess
FIBRA SANGUINIS , Fibrine . ing the nature of fibrous and serous membranes.
FIBRE , Fibra, ls, xtydwv, Cledon , Filum , Membranes, composed of a fibrous, and a serous
Filamen'tum . An organic filament,of a solid sheet, intimately united :- as the Dura Mater,
consistence, and more or less extensible ,which Pericardium , Tunica albuginea testis, &c.
enters into the composition of every animal and Bichat.
vegetable texture. The simple or elementary FIBROUS , Fibrosus. Composed of fibres.
fibre of the ancients , from a particular assem .
Certain membranes, as the dura mater, periog.
blage and arrangement of which every texture teum , ligamentous capsules of the joints, &c .
of the body was conceived to be constituted,are fibrous. The fibrous system of Bichat in
seems entirely ideal. cludes the system of organs , formed by the
2
The moderns usually admit, with Haller and albugineous fibre of Chaussier. It comprises,
Blumenbach, three elementary fibres or tissues. particularly ,theperiosteum and perichondrium ;
1. The cellular or laminated , formed chiefly of the articular capsules and ligaments ; the ten
thin plates, of a whitish colour and extensible, dons ; the dura mater, pericardium , lunica scle
and wbich seems to consist of concrete gelatine. rotica, tunica albuginea testis, outer membrane
.
2. The nervous, pulpy, or medullary, formed of of the spleen, & c .
a soft substance, contained in a cellular sheath , FIBROUS MEMBRANES , see Membranes,fibrous.
and consisting of albumen united to a fatty FIB'U LA , Cruris radius, Cunna minor, Os
matter. 3. The muscular, composed of round pe'rone, Foc''ile minus, Sura, Arun'do minor,
filaments, of a grayish or reddish colour, and Fistula Cruris, Tibia min'ima, ' a clasp,' The
formed of fibrine. splinter bune of the leg. (F.) Péroné. The
Chaussier has added to these the albugineous long, small bone, situate at the outer part of the
fibre, but it seems to differ from the cellular leg. The superior or tibialextremity of the
fibre only in the greater condensation of the fibula is rounded and forms the caput or head .
molecules. It is articulated with the tibia. Its inferior or
A very small fibre is called a Fibril, Fibrilla. tarsal extremity is broader than thesuperior.
FIBRE, ALBUGINEOUS. See Albuginea . It is articulated with the libia and astragalus,
FIBRIL . Sce Fibre . and forms the malleolus externus or outer ankle
FIBRINE , Fibri'na, Fibra san'guinis, Mate by means of its coronoid process. The body of
tia fibro'sa, Lympha plastica. An iminediate the bone has three faces, having more or less
aniinal principle - solid, white , and inodorous; prominent edges. It is separated from thetibia
insipid ; heavier than water ; without action on by the interosseousspace ; and is developed by
the vegetable blues: elastic, when moist; hard three points of ossification ;one at the body,and
and brittle when dry . It enters into the com- one at each extremity. It prevents the foot
position of the chyle and the blood , and forms from turning outwards.
the chief part of the muscles of red - blooded FIC , Ficus.
animals. Fibrine is very nutritious. In cer. FICATRE, Ranunculus ficaria.
tain diseased actions , Fibrine or Coagulable FICARIA , Scrophularia aquatica — f. Ranun .
lymph, gluten , is separated from the blood , and culoides, Ranunculus ficaria .
is found in considerable quantity on the surfaces FICATIO, Ficus .
of membranes, and in the cavities of the body. FICOSA EMINENTIA, Ficus.
The name, Coagulable lymph , has also been FICUS, Syco'sis, Syco'ma, Fica'tio, Fico'sus
given to that part of the serum , which coagu. Tumor, Fico'sa eminen'tia, Marisca, (F.), Fic.
lates when heated, and is of an albuminous na. A fleshy excrescence , often soft and reddish,
ture . sometimes hard and scirrhous, hanging by a
FIB'RINOUS, Fibrind' sus. That which is peduncle, or formed like a fig; occurring on
39
FIDGETS 306 FISSURE
the eyelids, chin , tongue, anus, or organs of which depends on a particular secretion from
generation . The fici, seated on the last men- the mucous membrane of the urinary passages.
tioned parts, are generally of a syphilitic cha- FILAMENTUM , Fibre , Frænum .
racter. FILARIA HOMINIS BRONCHIALIS , see
Ficus Car'ica . The systematic name of the Worms-- f. Medinensis, Dracunculus - f. Ocu
fig tree. (F.) Figuier. Carica, Ficus, Ficus li, see Worms .
vulga'ris, Ficus commu'nis, Syce, oven, (F.) FILELLUM , Frænum .
Figue. T'he fig is a pleasant fruit when ripe; FILET DE LA LANGUE , Frænum -- f. de
as wellas when dried in the state in which it la Verge, Frænum penis -- f. Opération du, see
is found in the shops. It is used , at times, in Frænum .
place of a cataplasm ; especially in gum boils. FILICULA, Polypodium filix mas .
Fious INDIA GRANA, Coccus cacti- f. Indica, FIL’IFORM , Filiform'is, from filum , ' a
Musa paradisiaca . See Caoutchouc. thread ,'and forma, ' form ; ' having the shape of
FIDGETS. Of doubtful etymology. Dys : a thread ; as the filiform papillæ of the tongue.
phoria simplex , D.nervo'sa , Erethis'mus sim . See Papillæ.
plex , Tituba'tio, ( F.) Frétillement. General FILIPENDULA , Spiræa filipendula .
restlessness and troublesome uneasiness of the FILIUS ANTE PATREM , Tussilago .
nerves and muscles; with increased sensibility ; FILIX FOEMINEA , Pteris aquilina - f. Flo
and inability of fixing the attention , accom - rida, Osmunda regalis - f. Mas, Polypodium
panied with a perpetual desire of changing the filix mas — f. Nymphæa, Pteris aquilina.
position . See Agacement des Nerfs. FILLE , Girl.
FIDICINALES, Lumbricales manus. FILLET, Fascia.
FIEL , Bile . FILTRA’TION, Filtra'tio, Percola'tio . А
FIÈVRE, Fever - f. d'Accés, Intermittent fe pharmaceutical operation , which consists in
ver - f. Adynamique, Typhus - f. Algide, see Al- passing a fluid through a filter or strainer, for
gidus -- f. d'Amour, Fever, erotic - f. Annuelle, ihe purpose of clarifying it . In ancient physi
see Annual Diseases — f. Ardent, Ardent fever - ology, it meant the action by which the dif
f. Ataxique, Typhus — f. de la Barbade, Fever, ferent humours of the body are separated from
yellow - f. des Camps, Typhusgravior- f. Céré- the mass of blood.
brale, Cerebral fever - f. Cérébrale des Enfans, FILTRUM. A filter. Any porous mate
Hydrocephalus internus - f. Cholérique, Chole- rial; such as sand, some kinds of freestone,
ric, (fever)-f. de Consomption , see Consump. powdered charcoal, pounded glass, flannel, un
tion - f. Délirante, Fever, delirious - f. Double, sized paper, & c., through which a Auid is
Fever, double - f. Doubleé, Fever, double - f. passed for the purpose of separating it from
Etique, Hectic fever - f. Gastro-adynamique, the matters suspended in it.
Fever, yellow - f. Hectique, Hectic fever, fi de FILUM , Fibre.
Hongrie, Fever, Hungaric-f. d'Hôpital, Ty. FIMBRIA , Parar'ma . A band ; a fringe ;
phus gravior — f. Intermittente, Intermittent fe as the fimbriæ or fimbriated extremities of ibe
ver - f Jaune d'Amérique, Fever, yellow - f. Fallopian Tubes .
Lacteć, Fever , milk - f. de Lait, Fever, milk FIMBRIÆ CARNOSÆ COLI, Epiploic
f. Laiteuse. Fever, milk-f. Larvée, Fever, appendages.
masked - f. Lenticulaire,Typhus gravior -- f. Ma. FIMUS , Stercus, Dung
telote, Fever, yellow - f. Mésenterique, see Ty- The Fimus Equr'a vs , Stercus equi non cas
phus - f.de la Moisson, Fever, gastric - f. Mor. tra'ti, Stone-horse duns, was once thought anti
billeuse, Rubeola - f. Nerdcuse, Typhus mitior- pleuritic.
f. Nosocomiale, Typhus gravior - f. Oscitante, Fimus Vaccæ or Cow -dung, was employed
Oscitant fever - f. Péripneumonique, Pneumo: as a cataplasm , especially in gout.
nia - f. Pernicieuse delirante , see Delirious - f. STERCUS AN'seris or Goose-dung, was ap
Pleurétique, Pleurisy - f. des Prisons, Typhus plied as a poultice to the feet in malignant fe
Quotidienne, ver. See Chenocoprus.
gravior -- f. Quarte,' Quartan -- f. Rheumatism
Quotidian --f . Rhumatismale , , FINCKLE , Anethum .
acute - f. Rouge, Scarlatina - f. Semitierce, He- FINGER, Digitus — f. Ring, Annular finger.
initritæa - f. Tierce, Tertian fever. FINIS ASPERÆ ARTERIÆ , Larynx.
FJÉVREUX, Feverish . FIOLE, Phiala .
FIG , INDIAN , Cactus opuntia. FIR - MOSS , UPRIGHT , Lycopodium se
FIGUE , Ficus carica. lago - f. Scotch , Pinus sylvestris — f. Spruce,
FIGUIER, Ficus carica - f. d'Inde, Cactus Norway, Pinus abies — f. Tree , silver, Pinus
opuntia. Picea - f. Yew - leaved , Pinus abies.
FIGURATIO , Imagination . FIRE , ST. ANTHONY'S, Erysipelas,
FIGURE, (F.) An epithet for a compres. FISHSKIN , Ichthyosis.
sive bandage , applied over the head after bleed- FISSICULA'TIO , from fissicula're , ' to cut
ing from the frontal vein . It has also been off ,' ' open , ' ' make incisions. An old word
called bandage royal. for an opening made with a scalpel.
FIGWORT , Scrophularia nodosa - f. Wa. FISSURA CAPILLORUM , Distrix - f. Con
ter, greater, Scrophularia aquatica. trajacens, Contra - fissura — f. Pilaris, Trichis
FIL'AMENT, Filamentum , from filum , a mus.
thread .' This word is used synonymously with FISSURE , fissu'ra, from fin'dere, ' to cleave ; '
fibril ; thus, we say, a nervous or cellular fila- a long and narrow cleft or opening in a bone-
ment. Also, the glairy, thread-like substance, Rhage, payn, Ceasma, xeaqua. (F.) Fissure,
which forms in the urine, in somc diseases,and Fente. See Rhagades.
FISTULA 307 FLATUARIUS
Fissure, CapillaRY see Pilatio — f. of Glase- tule of excretory ducts are produced, either by
rius — f. Glenoid . an injury of the duct itself,or by the retention
The Central Fissure is the aggregate of the and accumulation of the fluids to which they
cavities or ventricles of the brain . Meckel have to give passage. Thus, Fistula lachryma
considers this but one cavity , in the form of a lis, Emphragma lachrymale, Hydrops sacci
cross, which he calls thus : lachryma'lis, Dropsy of the lachrymalsac, Muco
The Glenoid FISSURE, or Fissure of Glase- ce'le of the lachrymal sac, commonly proceeds
rius, (F. ) Fissure ou Scissure de Glaser, Fente from the obliteration of the nasal duct, or from
glenoïdale ou Félure de Glaser, divides the gle- atony of the lachrymal sac ; which circum
noid cavity of the temporal bone into two parts, stances prevent the tears from passing into the
and gives passage to the corda tympani , & c. nostrils .
FISSURA VEL Fossa MAGNA Syi.vii. A deep , Fistula in ano, Archosy'rinz, generally occurs
narrow sulcus, which ascends obliquely back from somemechanical pressure or impediment .
wards from the temporal ala of the sphenoid The principal indication, in the treatment of
bone to near the middle of the parietal bone ; these fistulæ of the excretory canals, being, -
and which parts the anterior and middle lobes to put a stop to the constant discharge of the
of the cerebrum on each side . secretions, & c. through the preternatural chan
FissurE ORBITAR, INFERIOR, Spheno-maxil. nel, the fistulous passage is at times laid open,
lary fissure - f. Orbitar, superior, Sphenoidal and a communication established with the natu.
Fissure — f. of Sylvius, Ventricle , fifth. ral excretory canal ; at others, strong pressure
Fissure. Same etymon. 1. A fracture in is employed to procure its obliteration.
which the bone is cracked, not separated , as in Fistula BELLENTANA , Uriniferous tube - f.
fracture ,-Catagma fissura. 2. A narrow , long, Cibalis, (Esophagus — f. Cruris, Fibula — f. Du
and superficial solution of continuity, around ræ matris, Sinus of the dura mater– f. Lachry .
the external openings of the mucous mem- malis , see Fistula — f. Nervorum, Neurilema - f.
branes. A sort of chap , observed on the hands Sacra, Medulla spinalis, Vertebral column - f.
particularly on the callous hands, of workmen , Spiritalis, Trachea — f. Urinaria, Urethra - f.
in certain mechanical employments. 3. Small, Ureterum renum , see Calix - f. Ventriculi,
chapped ulcerations, sometimes noticed in Esophagus.
young children, owing to the contact of the FISTULES STERCORAIRES. See Sterco.
fæces and urine with the fine, delicate skin of raceous.
the thighs, nates,and genital organs. 4. Clefts, FIXED , Ficus. A body not capable of being
of a more or less deep nature, occurring on the volatilized by fire is said to be fixed. Thus, we
genital organs, in the vicinity of the anus, in say fixed oils, in contradistinction to volatile
those labouring under syphilis. These are usu- oils.
ally called rhagades. (q . v .). FIXEN , MINERAL WATERS OF. This
FIS'TULA ,Syrint. A solution of continuity, spring is four leagues from Waldsassen, in Ba
of greater or less depth , and sinuosity ; the varia . It contains carbonic acid, holding in
opening of which is narrow, and the disease solution carbonates of lime and magnesia, mu.
kept up by an altered texture of parts, so that riates of lime and magnesia, carbonate of soda
it is not disposed to heal. and silica. In Bavaria, it replaces the Seltzer
A fistula is incomplete or blind, when it has water.
but one opening ; and complete when there are FIXI DENTES. The teeth of the second
two, the one opening into an internal cavity , dentition .
the other, externally. It is lined , in its whole FLABELLA'TION, Flubella'tio, from fla
course , by a membrane, which seems analogous bella're, to agitate the air. An operation , re
to mucous membranes. commended by Ambrose Paré, which consists
Incomplete fistulæ may be internal or external. in keeping fractured limbs cool, as well as the
The former are those, which open internally ; dressings surrounding them , by the renewal of
the latter, those which open externally. the air around them, either by the use of a fan, or
External incomplete fistule are kept up by the repeated change of position of the parts af
caries or necrosis of bones, by extraneous bodies fected.
in any of the living textures, or by purulent FLABELLUM ET VENTILABRUM COR
cavities, the walls of which have not become DIS , Pulmo.
united. Internal incomplete fistula , generally, FLACCID'ITY, Flaccid'itas, from flaccidus,
become soon complete ; since the discharge, Aabby, soft.' Softness of a part, so as to
which escapes from them into the cavities, offer little resistance on pressure .
where they open, has a constant tendency to FLAG, BLUE , Iris versicolor.
make its way outwardly , and soon occasions FLAMBE , Iris Germanica - f. Bâtard , Iris
ulceration of the integuments. Fistulæ have pseudacorus.
received different names, according to the dis- FLAMMA, Fleam .
charge, which they afford, and the organs in FLAMME, Fleam.
which they are seated ,-as lachrymal, biliary, FLAMMETTE, Fleam .
salivary, synovial, urinary. FLAMMULA , Fleam-f. Jovis , Clematis
The great object of treatment, in fistulous recta.
sores, is to bring on an altered condition of the FLANCS, Flanks.
parietes of the canal; by astringent or stimu- FLANKS,Ilia , La'gones, Lap'ara, Ceneo'nes,
lating injections,caustics, the knife, pressure, (F. ) Flancs, Les lles. The regions of the body,
& c. Those which are dependent on diseased which extend on the sides, from the inferior
bone, cartilage, tendon, & c. do not heal until margin of the chest to the crista ilii.
after the exfoliation of the diseased part. Fis- FLATUARIUS, Alchymist.
FLATULENCE 308 FLEXOR
FLATULENCE , Flatulen'tia, Flatus , Flat. Flexor Brevis DIQ TO'RUM PEDIS PERFO
vos'ity , Clydon, Physn , Polyphy'sia, Wind, Li- RA'TUS, F. Subli'mis, Flexor brevis, Flexor digi
ino'sis Fla'tus, Ercua'is, Bombus, ( F.) Voniosité. to'rum brevis sive perforatus pedis, Perfora'tus
Emission of wind by tlie mouth or anus ; or seu fleror secun'di interno'dii digito'rum pedis,
accumulation of wind in the digestive tube. Calcunéo -sous-phalangettien commun.- Calca .
FLATULENTUS, Windy . néo -sous phalanginien commun,- (Ch.) (F.)
FLATUOSITY , Flatulence . Muscle court fléchisseur commun des orteils. Á
FLATUS , Crepitation, Flatulence - f. Furi . muscle , placed at the middle part of the sole of
osus , Ambulo - flatulentus. the foot. It is narrower and thicker behind
FLAVEDO CORTICUM CITRI . See Ci- than before , where it is divided into four por.
trus medica . tions. It arises from the posterior part of the
FLAVUS , Yellow . inferior surface of the os calcis, and is inserted
FLAX , COMMON , Linum usitatissimum-- at the inferior surface of the second phalanx of E
fi Purging, Linuin catharticuin --f Seed, see the four last toes. It bends the second phalan. 1
Linum usitatissimum - f. Toad, Antirhinum ges of the toes on the first, and the first on the
linaria. metatarsal bones ; in this manner augmenting
FLEABANE, GREAT, Conyza squarrosa - f. the concavity of the vault of the foot .
Bean , Canada, Erigeron Canadense -- f. Bean , Flexor BREVIS Minimi Digiti, F. parvus
Philadelphia, Erigeron Philadelphicum- f. minimi digiti .
Wort, Plantago psyllium. FLESOR BREVIS Mix'imi DiG'ITI Pedis. Pa.
FLEAM , Flamina, Flam'mula , Schuste'rion , ra'thenar minor, ( F.) Court fléchisseur du petit
Fosso'rium , Phlebot'omus. A surgical instru- orteil, Tarso- sous-phalangien du petit orteil
ment , used for the operation of phlebotomy. ( Ch . ) A muscle , situate at the anterior and
(F.) Flamme, Flammette. It consists of a small outer part of the sole of the foot. It arises
metallic box , containing a spear-pointed cutting from the posterior extremity of the fifth meta व
instrument, which, by means of a spring , can tarsal bone, and is inserted into the posterior
be forced into the vein . It is much used in part of the first phalanx of the little toe, which
Germany and some other European countries ; it bends.
and is not unfrequently employed in America ; Flexor Brevis Pol'licis Manos, Flexor
but is scarcely ever seen in France or Great secun'diinterno'dii , Thenar, Fleror primi et se
Britain . cun 'diossis pol'licis - Court fléchisscur du pouce
FLÉCHISSEUR, Flexor - f. Court commun - Carpophulungien du pouce,— (Ch .) Demi-in
des orteils — f. Flexor brevis digitoruin pedis - terosscut du pouce. A muscle , situate at the
f. Court du petit doigt, Flexor parvus minimi outer part of the palm of the hand. It is di
digiti - f. Court du pelit orteil, Flexor brevis vided into two portions by the tendon of the
minimi digiti pedis — f. Profond des doigts , Flex . Flexor longus pollicis. lt' arises from the os
or profundus perforans — f. Sublime des doigts, magnum , ihe anterior annular ligament of the
Flexor sublimis perforatus - f. Superficiel des carpus and the third metacarpal bone ; and is
doigts, Flexor sublimis perforatus - f. Court inserted into the superior part of the first pha
du gros orteil , Flexor brevis pollicis pedis — f. lanx of the thumb , and into the two ossa sesa
Grand commun des orteils, Flexor Longus digi- moidea at the articulation of the first phalanx
torum pedis profundus perforans - f. Long com- with the first metacarpal bone. Its use is to
mun des orteils , Flexor longus digitorum pedis bend the first phalanx of the thumb on the first
profundus perforans - f. Long du gros orteil, metacarpal bone ; and the latter upon the tra
Flexor longus pollicis pedis — f. Court du pouce, pezium .
Flexor brevis pollicis manus . Flexor Brevis Pol'licis Pedis . Fleror
FLECTENS PAR LUMBORUM , Quadra- brevis, Flexor hallucis vel brevis pollicis, Tarso
tus lumborum . phalangien du pouce, Court fléchisseur du gros
FLEGMEN , Flemen . orteil , Tarso -sous-phalangettien du premier orteil,
FLEMEN, Flegmen. A tumour about the - (Ch.). It is situate at the anterior and inner ២
ankles. Also, chaps of the feet and hands. part of the sole of the foot; is thin and narrow 2
FLERECIN , Gout. behind, thick and divided into two portions
FLESH , Caro , Sarz, oaps, (F. ) Chair. Every before . It arises from the inferior part of the
soft part of an animal is so named; but more os calcis and the two last cuneiform bones,and
particularly the muscles, which are called mus. is inserted at the inferior part of the base of the
cular flesh . first phalanx of the great toe, and into the two
FLESH , Proud, Fungosity. sesamoid bones of the corresponding metatarso
FLEURS, Flowers, Menses - f. Blanches, phalangien articulation . It bends the first pha.
Leucorrhæa - f. de Muscade, Mace - f. de Sou- lanx of the great toe on the first metacarpal
fre, Sulphur sublimatum . bone .
FLEXIBILITY , A physical property of the FLEXOR Carpi Radialis , Palmaris magnus
tissues, which varies greatly according to the --f. Carpi ulnaris, see Cubital (muscles)-f.
structur e. The
in a marked
rendons exhibit this property Hallucis , F. brevis pollicis pedis — f. Hallucis
manner . longus , F. longus pollicis pedis .
FLEXIO , Campsis . Flexor Longus Digito'rum Pedis Procur '.
FLEX'ION , Flex'io, nauan, Campē, from dus Per'FORANS ; Per forans seu Flexor pro
flec'tere, ' lo bend .' The state of being bent. fun'dus, l'erodactyleus, Fleror digito'rum , longus
The action of a flexor muscle . sive Perforans pedis, Perforans seu Flexor tertii
FLEXOR. Same etymon . (F.) Fléchisseur. internodii digitorum pedis ; Tibio-phalangettien ,
A muscle, whose office it is to bend certain – (Ch.,) Grand ou long fléchisseur commun des 1
parts . orteils. A muscle , situate at the posterior and
FLEXOR 309 FLUCTUATION
deep-seated partof the leg; It isbroader atits face ofthe last phalanges of the four fingers .
middle than extremities, the inferior of which It bends the third phalanges on the second;
is divided into four portions. It arises from and, in other respects,has the same uses as the
the posterior surface of the tibia ; and its ten- following.
dons are attached to the posterior part of the FLEXOR SECUNDI INTERNODU DIGITORUM
lower surface of the three phalanges ofthe four Pedis, F. brevis digitorum pedis — f. Tertii in.
last toes. It bendsthe three phalanges on each'ternodii , F. longus pollicis manus - f. Tertii in
other, and the toes on the metatarsus, and ex- ternodii digitorum manus, F. profundus perfo
tends the foot on the leg. rans - f. Tertii internodii digitorum pedis, F.
The Accesso'rius Flexo'nis Longi Digito- longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans
RUM Pedis, Caro quadra'ta Sylvii. Caro acces- f . Ossis metacarpi pollicis, Opponens pollicis
suria, Pluntaris 'verus ; Accessoire du long f . Perforatus pedis, F. brevis digitorum pedis—
fléchisseur commun des orteils, Carrée, is a f. Sublimis, F. brevis digitorum pedis.
small muscle of the sole of the foot, which Flexor SUBLI’MIS PERFORA'TUS, F.Perfora'
passes obliquely from the os calcis to the outer tus, Fléchisseur sublime ou superficiel des doigts,
edge of the flexor longus, whose force it aug- Epilroklo-phalanginien commun, - (Ch.? It is
ments, and corrects its obliquity. a thick , flat muscle , seated at the anterior part
Flexor Longus Pollicis MÁNUS, Flexor lon- of the forearm . Its upper extremity , which is
gus pollicis, Flexor tertii internodii, Flexor tertii simple, arises from the internal condyle of the
internodii sive longis'simus pollicis ; Radio-pha- os humeri ;--from the coronoid process of the
langettien du pouce, - (Ch.) Situate at the an. ulna, and from the anterior edge of the radius.
terior and profound part of the forearm . It Its lower extremity divides into four tendons,
arises from the upper three-quarters of the an- which slide under the anterior annular liga
terior surface of the radius and interosseous ment of the carpus, and are inserted into the
ligament, and is inserted, by a tendon , into ihe second phalanges of the four last fingers, after
anterior surface of the last phalanx of the having been slit to allow the tendons of the
thumb. It bends the second phalanx of the flexor profundus to pass through them . This
thumb on the first; the first on the correspond- muscle bends the second phalanges on the first;
ing metacarpal bone, and this upon the radius. these on the carpal bones, and the hand on the
It can , also , bend the hand on the forearin . forearm .
FLEXOR LONGcs Pollicis Pedis , Fletor Hal- FLIXWEED, Sisymbrium sophia.
lucis vel Pollicis longus, Péronéo -phalangien du FLOCCI. See Villous membranes.
gros orteil, Long fléchisseur du gros orteil, Pé. FLOCCORUM VENATIO, Carphologia.
rondo- sous-phalangcttien du pouce, - (Ch .) It FLOCCULI. See Villous inembranes.
is situate at the posterior and profound part of FLORES BENZOES , Benjamin , flowers of
the leg .. It arises from the posterior surface of —f. Boracis. Boracic acid - f. Macis, Mace - f.
the fibula and the interosseous ligament, and is Martiales, Ferrum ammoniatum - f. Salis am
inserted , by means of a long tendon, into the moniaci martiales, Ferrum ammoniatum .
inferior part of the first phalanx of the great toe. FLORIDA , WATERS OF. Near Long
It bends the third phalanx on the first : and this Lake, in Florida, U. States , which communi
upon the corresponding metatarsal bone. It cates with St. John's River by a small creek ,
augments the concavity of the sole of the foot, there is a vast fountain of hot mineral water,
and extends the foot on the leg. issuing from a bank of the river . From its
FLEXOR Parvus Min'ımı Dig " ıtı,Abductor odour it would seem to be sulphureous.
minimi digiti, Hypoth'enar Riola'ni, Flexor bre- FLORION , Influenza .
ris minimi digiti manûs, Hypoth'enar minimi FLOS SALIS , Soda , subcarbonate of - f.
digiti, Carpo-phalangien du petit doig! —( Ch .,) Sanguineus monardi , Tropæolum majus — f.
Court fléchisseur du petit doigt. It arises from Virginitatis, Hymen.
the anterior annular ligament of the carpus and FLOUR , POTATO . See Solanum tubero
the process of the os unciforme, and is inserted sum .
at the inner side of the superior extremity of FLOWER DE LUCE , Iris Germanica.
the first phalanx of the little finger. It bends FLOWERS, Flores , ( F.) Fleurs . The an.
the first phalanx of the little finger. rient chymists gave this name to different solid
FLEXOR PERFORANS, F. profundus perforans and volatile substances, obtained by sublima.
1 -f. Perforatus, F. sublimis perforatus - f. Primi tion . The term is not yet entirely banished
internodii, Opponens pollicis -- f. Primi inter- from chymical and medical language, as Floro
nodii digitorum manus , Lumbricales manus- ers of Benjamin , Flowers of Sulphur, &c.
f. Prini et secundi ossis pollicis , F. brevis pol . The Four Cordial FLOWERS, Quatuor flores
licis manus. cordia'les were , formerly, borage , bugloss, roses,
FLEXOR PROFUN'dus Per'FORANS, F. Profun- and violets.
dus, F. Per' forans, F. Per forans vulgo profun . The Four CARMIN'ative Flowers , Quatuor
dus, Flexor ter'tii internodii digito'rum manus flores carminati'vi, were camomile, dill , feverfew ,
vel Perforans
тип—
manus; Cubito-phalangettien
- (Ch .), Fléchisseur profond des doigts.com
A and melilot.
FLOWERS, Menses .
thick, flat, long muscle, seated beneath the FLUCTUATION , Fluctua'tio, from fluctus,
Flexor sublimis perforatus. Its upperextremily ' a wave . ' Undula'tio, (F.) Ondulation. The
is simple , and arises from the anterior surface undulation of a fluid, collected in any natural
of the ulna and from the interosseous ligament. or artificial cavity, which is felt by pressure or
Its inferior extremity terminates by fourtendons by percussion , properly practised . In ascites ,
which, after having passed through the slits in thefluctuation is felt by oneof the hands being
the sublimis, are inserted into the anterior sur. I applied to one side of the abdomen, whilst the
FLUELLEN 310 F TAL
other side is struck with the other hand. In pulmonary catarrh or pleurisy, but most com
abscesses , fluctuation is perceived by pressing monly peripneumony.
on the tumour , with one or two fingers alter- FLUXUS, Discharge — f. Cæliacus , Cæliac
nately, on opposite points. ux - f. Cruentus cum tenesmo, Dysentery - f.
FLUELLEN , Antirhinum elatine. Jysentericus , Dysentery - f . Hepaticus, Hepa
FLUELLIN , Veronica. tirrhæa, see Hepateros - f. Lientericus, Lien.
FLUEURS, Menses. tery - f. Lunaris , Menses — f. Matricis, Leucor
FLUID , Flu'idus, from fluere, ' to flow .' The rhæa - f. Menstrualis, Menstruation - f. Men
human body is chiefly composed of fluids. If struus, Menses — f. Muliebris, Leucorrhea - f.
a subject, weighing 120 pounds, be thoroughly Salivæ, Salivation - f. Venereus, Gonorrhea
dried in an oven , the remains will be found not impura.
to weigh more than 12 or 13 pounds: so that FOC'ILĒ . This name was formerly given
the proportion of fluids to liquids in the body is to the bones of the leg, as well as to those of
about 9 or 10 to 1 . the forearm .
TABLE OF THE FLUIDS OF THE HUMAN Body.
Focile Majus, Tibia - f. Inferius seu majus,
Ulna - f. Minus, Fibula — f. Minus seu superius,
1. Blood. Radius .
E
2. Lymph . FEMEN , Perinæum.
( Cutaneous transpiration ;-transpi
ration of the mucous, serous, and FENICULUM , Anethum - f. Aquaticum ,
synovial membranes'; of thecel Phellandrium aquaticum - f. Erraticum, Peuce.
3. Echaled or lùlar membrane; of the adipous danum silaus- f. Porcinum , Peucedanum .
Perspiratory cells ; of the medullary mem- FENUGREEK , Trigonella fæpum .
Fluids. brane ; of the interior of the thy
roid gland ; the thymus ; supra FENUM CAMÉLORUM , Juncus odoratus
renal capsules; eye ; ear'; verte- - f.Græcum , Trigonella fænum .
bral canal, & c . FETAB'ULUM . An encysted abscess.-
Sebaceous humour of the skin ; ce- Marcus Aurelius Severinus.
rumen ; gum of the eye ; mucus
4. Follicular of the mucous glands and folli . FETAL, Fæta'lis. Relating to the fætus.
Fluids. cles ; that of the tonsils, of the A name, given to parts connected with the
glands of the cardia, theenvirons fætus. Thus we say — the fætal surface of the
Tears ; saliva; pancreatic 'Auid ; placenta, in contradistinctionto the uterine or
5. Glandular
bile ; urine; or the glands of Cowº muternal surface.
per ; sperm ; milk ; fluid of the FETAL HEAD . The diameters of this at the
Fluids.
iestes and mamma of the new
born child .
full period , are as follow : -1. The Biparietal
or transverse ,extending from one parietal pro
FLUIDUM NERVEUM , Nervous fuid. tuberance to the other, and measuring 34 inches,
FLUKE, Distoma hepaticum . 2. The Temporal, from one temple to another,
FLUMEN DYSENTERICUM ,Dysentery. 3 inches. 3. The Occipito-mental, from the oce
FLUOR ALBUS INTESTINORUM, Cæliac ciput to the chin ; the greatest of all , 5 inches.
flux - f. Albus malignus, Gonorrhea impura - 4 .* The Occipito- frontal or antero-posterior, 41
f. Muliebris , Leucorrhæa - f. Muliebris non or 44 inches. 5. The Cervico-bregmatic, from
Gallicus, Leucorrhæa. the nape of the neck to the centre of the ante .
FLUX , Flurus, Proflu'vium , from fluere, 'to rior fontanelle. 6. The Fronto -mental, from
flow .' A discharge. Rhysis. In Nosology, it the forehead to the chin, about 34 inches.
comprises a series of affections, the principal 7. The Trachelo-bregmatic, from the front of the
symptom of which is the discharge of a fluid . neck to the anterior fontanelle, 31 inches.
Generally, it is employed for dysentery, (q. v.) 8. The Vertical diameter, from the vertes to the
Flux , Bilious, Flutus bilio'sus. A discharge base of the cranium.
of bile , either by vomiting or by stool, or by The FETAL CIRCULATION differs from that of
both , as in cholera . the adult in several respects. Commencing
Flux , Bloody, Dysentery - f. de Bouche, Sa with the placenta, the fætal blood is sent from
livation - f. Dyseniérique, Dysentery - f. Hé- the placenta, where it probably undergoes some
patique, Hepatirrhæa - f. Muqueux, Catarrh- change analogous to what occurs in the lungs
f. Muqueux de l'estomac, Gastrorrhea - f. Mu . in extra -uterine existence,by the umbilical vein
queux de la dessie, Cystirrhea , f. Root, Ascle- as far as the liver , where a part of it is poured
pias tuberosa — f. Saliraire, Salivation - f; de into the vena porta; the other proceeds into
Sang, Dysentery - f. de Sperme, Spermatorrhea the vena cava inferior ; the latter, having re G
---f.de Sueur,Ephidrosis — f.Weed, Sysiinbrium ceived the suprahepatic veins, pours its blood
sophia - f. d’Urine, Diabetes-- f. de Ventre, Di- into the right auricle. From the right auricle ,
arrhea. a part of the blood is sent into the right ventri
FLUXIO ALBA, Leucorrhæa -- f. Arthritica, cle; the rest passes directly through into the
Gout. left auricle , by the foramen ovale. When the
FLUXION , Flurio, Aflur'us. A flow of right ventricle contracts, the blood is sent into
blood or other humour towards any organ with the pulmonary artery ; but as the function of
greater force than natural. A determination. respiration is not going on, nomore blood passes
Thus we say , in those disposed to apoplexy, to the lungs than is necessary for their nutri
there is a fluxion or determination of blood io tion : the remainder goes directly through the
the head. ductus arteriosus into the aorta . The blood ,
FLUXION CATARRHALE, Catarrh - f. Sur received by the left auricle from the lungs, as
les dents, Odontalgia. well as that which passed through the foramen
FLUXION DE POITRINE, ( F) . By this ovale, is transmitted into the left ventricle ; by
name , the French often understand the acute the contraction of which it is sent into the aorta ;
FETATION 311 FONSANGE
and by means of the umbilical arteries, which centa. When first seen , the fætus has the form
arise from the hypogastric, it is returned by of a gelatinous flake, which some have com
the umbilical arteries to the placenta. pared to an ant, a grain of barley , a worm curved
FETATION , Pregnancy. upon itself, &c . The fætal increment is very
FETICIDE, Fæticid'ium ; from fætus, and rapid in thefirst, third, fourth, and sixth months
ca'dere, ' to kill. Criminal abortion . of its formation ; and at the end of nine months,
it bas attained its full dimensions.
FCTOR ORIS , Breath , offensive . Generally , there is but one fætus in utero ;
FOETUS, Fotus, xuqua, Cyema, Epicye'ma , sometimes, there are two ; rarely three .
Epigonion, from feo, ' I bring forth . ' The un- The fætus presents considerable difference
born child . By xurua, Hippocrates meant the in its shape, weight, length , situation in the
fecundated, but still imperfect, germ. It cor- womb, proportion of its various parts to each
responded with the term embryo, asnow used ; other , arrangement and texture of its organs ,
whilst eupovov, 'embryo,' signified the fætus at state of its functions at different periods of ges
a more advanced stage of utero -gestation . tation, &c . All these differences are important
The majority of Anatomists apply to the germ in an obstetrical and medico-legal point of view .
the name embryo, which it retains until the The following table exhibits the length and
third month of gestation, and with some until weight of the fætus at different periods of ges.
the period of quickening; whilst fætus is ap- lation, on the authority of different observers.
plied to it in its latter stages. The terms are,Their discordance is striking. It is proper to
however, often used indiscriminately, remark , that the Paris pound - Poids de Marc
When the ovule has been fecundated in the of 16 ounces , contain 9216 Paris grains, whilst
ovarium , and remained there for some days , it the avoirdupois contains only 8532.5 Paris
descends into the uterus, with which it becomes grains , and that the Paris inch is 1.065977 Eng.
more or less connected by means of the pla- | lish inch .
FONTANA , CANAL OF. A canal, of a lri- canals -- f. Palatinum posterius , see Palatine ca.
angular shape, at the inner side of the ciliary nals - f. Palato -maxillare, see Palatine canals
circle; partly formed by the groove at the inner f . Spheno-spinosum , Spinale foramen - f. Thy .
edges of the cornea and sclerotica . roideum , Obturatorium foramen - f. of Wins.
FONTANEL'LA. A fontanel, diminutive of low , Hiatus of Winslow .
fons, .a fountain .' Fons pulsatilis , Fons pul. FORCE, from fortis, strong. ' Vis, Potcn'
sans, Verter pal'pitans,Fons, Bregma, Fontic'- tia , Energi'u, Dynamis, Cratos. Any power,
ulus, ( q. v . ) Lacu'na , Mould . The opening of which produces an action . Those powers,which
the head . A name, given to spaces occupied by are inherent to organization, are called vital
a cartilaginous membrane, in the fætus and forces. We say, also, organic forces, and mus.
new-born child ; and situate at the union of the cular forces, to designate that of the organs in
angles of the bones of the cranium . general, or of the muscles in particular. To
There are six fontanelles. 1. The great or the latter the word Dynamis, duranış corre .
sincipital or anterior, situate at the junction of sponds; and the absence of this force is termed
the sagittal and coronal sutures . 2. The small adynamia. The vital forces have to be studied
or bregmatic or posterior, situate at the part carefully by the pathologist. The doctrine of
where the posterior and superior angles of the diseases is greatly dependent on their auginen
parietal bones unite with the upper part of the tation or diminution ; freedom oroppression, & c.
os occipitis. 3. The two sphenoidal, in the tem- FORCE OF NUTRITION , Plastic force - f. of As
poral fossæ ; and , 4. The tuo mastoid , or of Cas- similation , Plastic force .
serius, at the union of the parietal, occipital , FORCE -REAL , MINERAL WATERS OF.
and temporal bones. The name of a mountain , situate four leagues
FONTES SULPHUREI CALIDI , Waters, from Perpignan in France . The water is cha
mineral , sulphureous. lybeate .
FONTICULE À POIS. See Fonticulus. FORCEPS, quasi, fer'riceps, from ferrum ,
FONTIC'ULUS , Fontanel'la , (F.) Fonticule, iron , and capio, I take. Pincers, Labis, haßıs',
Cautère. A small ulcerproduced by art,either Volsellæ . Aninstrument for removing bodies,
by the aid of caustics or of cuttinginstruments; which it would be inconvenient or impractica
the discharge from which is kept up with aview ble to seize with the fingers. (F.) Pinces, Pin .
of fulfilling certain therapeutical indications . cettes.
The Pea issue, (F.) Fonticule à pois , is kept up There are various kinds of forceps. - 1. The
bymeansofapeaplacedin it. Thispea,(F) forremoving ordinary kind,thelint,&
contained inc. from wounds or ul
every dressing-cas e,
Pois à cautère, is sometimes formed of wax ; at 1
others, the young, blasted fruit of the orange is cers . ( F. ) Pinces à anneaux. 2. The Dissect
employed . The common dried garden pea an-ing or Lig'ature or Arterial Forceps, (F.) Pin
swers every purpose. The seton is also an issue. ces a dissection, P. a ligature, to lay hold of deli
FOOL'S STONES,MALE .Orchis mascula. cate parts. 3. Polypus Forceps, Tooth Forceps,
FOOT, Pes — f. Flat, see Kyllosis - f. Grif: Forceps of Museux , for laying hold of the ton
fon's , Gryphius pes. sils or other parts to be removed. The Bullet
FORA’MEN , " Trema, from foro, ' I pierce . ' Forceps, Strombul'cus, (F.) Tire-balle, &c . The
Aulos, (F.) Trou . Any cavity , pierced through Lithol'omy Forceps, Lithol'abon , Tenac'ula, Vol.
and through . Also , ihe orifice of a canal . sel'lu , which resemble the Craniotomy Forceps,
FORAMEN ALVEOLARE ANTERIUS, see Palatine (F.) Tenetlis .
canals - f. Alveolare posterius , see Palatine ca Also , an instrument used by obstetrical prac
nals — f. Amplum pelvis, Obturatorium foramen titioners to embrace the head , and bring it
-f. Aqueductus Fallopii, F. stylomastoideum- through the pelvis. It consists oftwo branches,
f. Auditorium externum, see Auditory canal, blades or levers ; one of which, in the case of
external — f. Auditorium internum , see Auditor the short forceps, is passed over the ear of the
ry canal, internal — f. Cæcuin ossis maxillaris child, and the other opposite to the former, so 1
superioris, see Palatine canals - f. Carotid , see that the blades may lock . When the head is
Carotica foramina. securely included between the blades, the ope
FORA'MEN CENTRALE ET LIMBUS LU'teus ration of extraction can be commenced. See
Ret'inÆ ; the central foramen and yellow spot Parturition .
of the retina ; discovered by Sömmering: (F. ) FOREARM , Pars inferior brachii, Cu'bitus,
Tache jaune. It is situate about two lines to ( F.) Avant bras. The part oftheupperextremi
the outside of the optic nerve , and in the direc- ty , comprised between the arm and the hand .
tion of the axis of the eyes . It is composed of two bones - radius and ulna
FORAMEN COMMUNE ANTERIUS, Vulva - f. and 20 muscles.
Commune posterius, see Anus — f. Ethmoideum ,
FOREHEAD , Front.
Orbitar foramen , internal - f. Incisivum , see Pa- FORENSIC MEDICINE , Medicine , legal .
latine canals - f. Infraorbitarium, see suborbitar FORESKIN , Prepuce.
canal - f. Infrapubianum , Obturatorium fora- FORFEX , Scissors—f. Dentaria, Dentagra.
men - f. Jugulare , Lacerum posterius foramen FORGES, MINERAL WATERS OF . F.
--f. Lacerum in basi cranii , Lacerum posterius is situate four leagues from Gournay, in the de.
foramen - f. Lacerum inferius , Sphenomaxilla - partment of Seine Inférieure, France. There
ry fissure- f Lacerum superius, Sphenoidal fis- are three springs, which are acidulous chaly ,
sure - f. Oculi, Pupil — f. Orbitarium internum , beates . They are called Royale , Reinette, and
Orbitar foramen, internal — f. Orbitarium supe- Cardinal , in honour of Louis XIII. Queen
rius , Orbitar foramen , superior, F. Supra-orbita- Anne of Austria, and Cardinal Richelieu , who
tarium - f. Ovale , Botal foramen , Obturatorium used them .
foramen - f. Palatinum anterius, see Palatine ! FORMI'CA , Myrmex , avours, the ant or pis .
FORMICANT 313 FOURCHETTE
mire, ( F. ) Fourmi. It contains an acid juice . Fossa CoroNOIDE'A, Coronoid fossa , a cavity .
and gross oil , which were formerly extolled as before the inferior extremity of the humerus, in
aphrodisiacs. The chrysalides of the animal which the coronoid of process of the ulna is en
are said to be diuretic and carminative ; and gaged during flexion the forearm .
have been used in dropsy . 2. Also, the name Fossa Cotyloidea , see Cotyloid .
of a black wart with a broad base and cleft sur
face ; so called because thepain, attending it,lowFossa
gutterETHMOIDA'lis, surfacefossa.
onthe upperEthmoid of theAcribri:
shal
resembles the biting of an ant,uupunaia ,myrme- form plate of the ethmoid bone , on which is
cia.- Forestus . 3. A varicose tumour anus
on the
and glans penis. 4. Also, any miliary herpes. lodged
nerve .
the expanded portion of the olfactory
FORMICA AMBULATORIA , Herpes circinatus
f. Corrosive, Herpes exedens. Fossa GUTTURA'lis , Guttural fossa . The
FORM'ICANT, Myrme'cizon, Formi'cans, depression, which forms the guttural region of
from formi'ca, “ an ant.' (F.) Fourmillant.An the base of the cranium , between the Foramen
epithet, given to the pulse when extremely magnum and posterior nares.
small, scarcely perceptible, unequal, and comFossa Magna MULIEBRIS , Vulva.
municating a sensation like that of the motion FossÆ Occipita'les , Occipital fossa . These
of an ant through a thin texture . are four in number ; the superior or cerebral,
FORMICA’TION, Formica'tio, Myrmecias'- and the inferior or cerebellous. They are sepa
mos, Myrmeciasis. Same etymon. (F.) Four- rated by a groove, which lodges the lateral
millement. A pain , compared with that, which sinus .
would be caused by a number of ants creeping Fossa PALATINA , Palate - f. Pituitaria, Sella
on a part. turcica - f. Scaphoides, Navicularis fossa - f .
FORMULA, from forma, “ a form ,' (F.) For- Supra-sphenoidalis, Pituitaria fossa - f. of Syl
mule, Ordonnance. The receipt for the forma. vius, Ventricle, fifth - f. Magna Sylvii, Fissura
tion of a compound medicine; a prescription . Sylvii - f. Umbilicalis, see Liver.
FOR'MULARY, Formuldrium , Codex medi- FOSSE BASILAIRE, Basilary fossa — f. Sous
camenta' rius. A collection of medical formulæ ¢ pineuse, Infra -spinata fossa — . Sus-épineuse,
or receipts . Fossa supra -spinata.
FORMULE, Prescription. FOSSES CONDYLOIDIENNES, Condy .
FORNIX , Cam'era , Fornix trilat'erus,Psalis, loidea foramina.
Testu 'do , Arcus medulla'ris, Trigone cérébral- FOSSES NASALES, OUVERTURES POS
( Ch .), (É .) Voute à trois piliers, Triangle Me- TÉRIEURES DES, Nares posterior.
dullaire. A medullary body, observed in the Fossa Poplite'a, Poplite'al fossa . The hol
brain, below the corpus callosum and above the low of the ham or the popliteal region .
middle ventricle , on the median line . This FOSSETTE (F.), Diminutive of fossa . Scro
body, which is curved upon itself, terminates bic'ulus, Bothrion. Several depressions are so
anteriorly by a prolongation,which constitutes called. A dimpled chin, Fossette du menton,
its anterior pillar orcrus, (F.) Pilier antérieur, consists in a slight depression, which certain
and posteriorly by two similar prolongations, persons have on the chin . 2. A dimple of the
called posterior pillars or crura . See Achico- cheek. (F.) Fossette des joues, a depression,
lum , and Vault. which occurs on the cheeks of certain persons
FORPEX , Scissors . when they laugh. ( F. ) Fossette du caur, Scro
FORTIFIANT, Corroborant, Tonic . bic’ulus cordis, Anticardion, Præcor'dium . The
FORTRAITURE , Hysteralgia . depression observed on a level with the xiphoid
FOSSA , from fodio, ' I dig, Scamma. A ca- cartilage at the anterior and inferior part of the
vity of greater or less depth, the entrance to chest. It is, also , called pit of the stomach, (F.)
which is always larger than the base. The fos- Creur de l'estomac.
sæ of bones have been called simple,when they FOSSETTE ANGULAIRE DU QUAT
belong to one bone only, as the parietal fossa ; RIÈME VENTRICULE, Calamus scriptorius
and compound , (F.) Fosses composées, when - f. du Cæur, Scrobiculus cordis,
several concur in their formation,as the orbitar Fossette, Fos'sula , Anulus, Bothrium, is a
fosse, temporal fossa , & c . small ulcer of the transparent cornea, the centre
Fossa AMYNTÆ . A kind of bandage, used in of which is deep.
fractures of the nose ; so called by Galen from FOSSORIUM , Fleam .
Amyntas of Rhodes , its inventor. It consisted FOSSULA , Argema, Fossette.
of a long band, applied round the head , the FOTUS , Fomentation - f. Communis, De .
turns of which crossed at the root of the nose . coctum papaveris .
Fossa CEREBEL'LI , (F.) Fosse cérébelleuse. FOUGÈRE FEMELLE , Pteris aquilina - f.
The inferior occipital fossa, which lodges the Grande, Pteris aquilina.
corresponding portion of the cerebellum. FOULURE, Sprain.
FossÆ CEREBRA'LES , Cerebral fosse . Fossa FOURCHE (F.), from fourche, cleft,' from
or excavations at the base of the cranium . furca, ' a fork .' Aposte'ma Phalan'gum . A
They are nine in number; three occupy the French provincial term , for small abscesses,
median ſine, and three are placed at each side. which form on the fingers and hands of work
They are distinguished into anterior, middle, ing people. Also,an instrument,invented by
and posterior. M. J. L. Petit for compressing the ranine
FossÆ CORONA'LEs. The coronal or frontal artery , in cases of hemorrhage from that ves
fosse . Depressions on the orbitar plates of the sel.
frontal or coronal bone, which support the ante . FOURCHET'TE , Furcilla, a little fork ,
rior lobes of the brain .
Fur'cula . A surgical instrument used for
40
FOURMI 314 FRAMBOESIA
raising and supporting the tongue , during the nience is remedied by carefully snipping it
operation of dividing the frænum . with a pair of scissors. The French call this,
Fourchette, in Anatomy, is, 1. The posterior l'opération du filet.
commissure of the labia majora , called also , The FRÆNUM Penis , F. Præpu'tii, F. Glandis,
Frænum and Fur'cula. 2. The cartilago ensi- Cynodes'mion , ( F.) Filet ou Frein de la verge, is
formis ; so called from its being sometimes a membranous reflection which fixes the pre
cleft like a fork . puce to the lower part of the glans. When too
FOURMI, Formica. short, it prevents the prepuce from sliding over
FOURMILLANT, Formicant. the glans.
FOURMILLEMENT, Formication . FRÆNUM LABIO'RUM, ( F.) Frein des lèrres.
FO'VEA, from fodio, ' I dig. ' Bothros. A There are two of these : one for the upper , the
slight depression ; the pudendum muliebre ; see other for the lower lip . They unite these parts
Vulva. Also , the fossa navicularis. A vapour to the maxillary bones, and are formed by the
bath for the lower extremities. mucous membrane of the mouth .
Fovea AXILLARIS , Axilla - f. Lacrymalis , La- FRÆNUM or FRÆN'ULUM CLITOR'IDIS . A
chrymal fossa. slight duplicature, formed by the union of the
FOXGLOVE , Digitalis. iniernal portions of the upper extremity of the
FOYER , Fomes morbi . nymphe.
FRACTURE, Fractu'ra, from fran'gere,' to FRÆNUM PRÆPUTII , F. Penis.
break ,'' bruise ,' Catagʻma , Catag'ma Fractu'ra , FRÆNA OF THE VALVE OF BAUHIN . A namo
Catar'is, Clasis, Clusma, Ayme, Diar'rhage. A given by Morgagni to the projecting lines
solution of continuity in a bone., A simple formed by the junction of the extremities of the
fracture is, when the bone only is divided. A two lips of the ileo.cæcal valve. They are also
compound fracture is a division of the bone called Fræna and Retinacula Morgagnii.
with a wound of the integuments communi. FRAGA'RIA , from fragro , ' I smell sweetly .'
cating with the bone ;—the bone , indeed , gene. The Strawberry , Fraga'ria vesca, Chama'batos,
rally protruding. In a comminuted fracture, ( F. ) Fraisier. The fruit is agreeable and whole.
Alphite'don, a potrdor, Carye'don Cutag'ma, some, and the roots have been used as tonic and
xagundov xatayua, the bone is broken into seve slightly diuretic. The fruit is the Fragum ,
ral pieces: and in a complicated F. there is , in xowapor, of the ancients . (F ) Fraise.
addition to the injury done to the bone, a lesion FRAGILE VITREUM , Fragilitas 09
of some considerable vessel , nervous trunk , sium .
&c . Fractures are also termed transverse , ob- FRAGIL'ITAS OS'SIUM , Osteopsathyro'
lique, &c . , according to their direction . sis, Brit'lleness of the bones. Friability of the
The treatment of fractures consists, in gene. bones, Puros'tia frag''ilis, Fragile vitreum .
ral, in reducing the fragments when displaced ; Pathologists have given this name to the ex
maintaining them when reduced ; preventing treme facility with which bones break in cer.
the symptoms, which may be likely to arise ; lain diseases of the osseous texture . It is
and combating them when they occur. The owing to a deficiency of the animal matter.
reduction of fractures must be operated by FRAGMENT, Fragmen'tum , Fragmen , Ra
extension , counter-extension , and coaptation . men'tum . The French use this terin for the
(See these words . ) two portions of a fractured bone ; thus, they
The parts are kept in apposition by position, speak of the superior and inferior fragment.
rest, and an appropriate apparatus . The posi . FRAGMENTS , " PRECIOUS . A name formerly
tion must vary according to the kind of frac. given , in Pharmacy, to the garnet, hyacinth ,
ture. Commonly, the fractured limb, is placed emerald, sapphire and topaz. The Arabs
on a horizontal or slightly inclined plane , in a falsely attributed to them cordial and alixite
state of extension ; or rather in a middle state rial properties.
between extension and flexion , according to FRAGON , Ruscus.
the case. FRAGUM . See Fragaria.
FRACTURE EN RAVE , Raphanedon. FRAISE. See Fragaria.
FR.ICTURES PAR RESONNANCE. See FRAISIER . Fragaria .
Contrafissura . FRAMBE'SIA , from Framboise, (F. ) A
FRÆNA MORGAGNII, F. of the valve of raspberry, Syph'ilis' In'dica, Anthra'cia ru'bula,
Bauhin . Thymio'sis, Lues Indica, Variola Amboinen'sis,
FRÆNULUM , Frænum, Bride - f. Clitoridis , Lepra fungi'fera. The yaws , Epian, Pian. A
Frænum clitoridis — f. Novum , Tænia semicir- disease of the Antilles and of Atrica ; charac.
cularis . terized by tumours , of a contagious character,
FRÆNUM , Fræ'nulum , Frenum , Filellum , which resemble strawberries , raspberries , or
Filamen'tum . A bridle , a small bridle . A champignons ; ulcerate and are accompanied
nane given to several membranous folds, with emaciation.
which bridle and retain certain organs. The Pian , for so the Indians call it, differs
FRÆNUM GLANDIS , F. penis . somewhat in America and Africa .
T'he FRÆNUM or FRÆN'ULUM LinguÆ , ( F.) The Pian of Guinea , Framba'sia Guineen'sis,
Filet de la langue, is a triangular reflection , Anthra'cia Řu'bula Guineen'sis, is common
formed by the mucous membrane of the mouth, amongst the negroes , especially in childhood
and situate between the inferior paries of that and youth . It begins by small spots, which
cavity and the inferior surface of the tongue. appear on different parts, and especially on
When the frænum extends as far as the extre- the organs of generation and around the anus ;
mity of the tongue , it cramps its movements,these spots disappear, and are transformed into
interferes with sucking , &c . This inconve- an eschar, to which an excrescence ls ,
FRAMBOISE 315 FRIGORIFIC
that grows slowly, and has the shape above | purr.'. Laënnec has given this name to the
described. agitation , which is sensible to the hand, when
The Pian of Amer'ica , Frambe'sia America'- applied on the præcordialregion, and which he
na, Anthracia Ru'buia America'na, occurs un considers a sign of ossification or other con .
der similar circumstances, and seems to be traction of the auriculo ventricular openings.
transmitted by copulation . The tumours have This name was chosen by him from the analogy
a similar form , and are greater in proportion to of the sound to the purring of a cat.
their paucity . In some cases they are mixed FREMITUS , Bruissement, Shuddering .
with ulcers.
FRENA , Alveolus.
The treatment is nearly the same in the two FRÈNE, Fraxinus excelsior - f. Épineux,
varieties. The tumours will yield to mercurial Xanthoxylum clava Herculis.
friction , when small. When large , they must FRENUM , Frænum.
be destroyed by caustic. In both cases, mer . FRET , Herpes.
cury must be given to prevent a recurrence . FRÉTILLEMENT, Fidgets.
FRAMBOISE , Rubus idæus. FRICATIO , Friction .
FRANCOLIN , Attagen . FRICATORIUM , Liniment.
FRANGES SYNOVIALES, Synovial glands,
FRICE,which
FRANGULA ALNUS , Rhamnus frangula. medicine FRICUM, FRICO'NIUM.
the ancients Any
employed under
FRANKINCENSE , COMMON , see Pinus the form of friction. They distinguished the
abies — f. True,Juniperus lycia. Frice siccum and F. Molle. - Gaubius.
FRASERA CAROLINIENSIS, see Calum. FRICONIUM , Frice .
ba - f. Walteri , see Calumba .
FRICTA, Colophonia.
FRATERNITAS, Adelphixia. FRICTION , Frictio, Frica'tio, Anat'ribe,
FRATRATIO , Adelphixia .
FRAXINELLA ,WHITE D, ictamnus albus. Anatrip'sis, Trypsis, from fricare,“to rub.'The
action of rubbing a part of the surface of the
FRAXINUS EXCEL'SIOR. The syste- body with more or less force, with the hands,
matic name of the Ash tree , Frax'inus, Ornus a brush , flannel, & c , constituting Xerotrivia,
seu Fraxinus sylves'tris, Bumellia seu Mace. Frica'tio sicca, or dry friction , or with oint
don'ica Fraxinus, Bumelia. Ord. Oleineæ. (F.) ments, liniments, tinctures, &c. , constituting
Frène. The fresh bark has a moderately moist friction. It is a useful means for exciting
strong, bitterish taste. It has been said to pos- the activity of the vital properties of the skin.
sess resolvent and diuretic qualities , and has FRICTUM , Liniment.
been given in intermittents. The seeds , called FRICUM , Frice .
Birds' tongues, Linguæ avis, Ornithoglos'sæ , FRIGIDARIUM , Bath , cold.
have been exhibited as diuretics, in the dose FRIGIDITY , Frigid'itas, from, frig''idum
of a drachm . Its sap has been extolled against cold .' A sensation of cold . Also impotence,,
deafness .
FRAXINUS MACEDONICA, F. excelsior. anddebility
of sterility
of. that
Frigidity
organ,of imputed
the stomach is a state
to excessive
Fraxinus Orsus . The systematic name of venery,-lhe Anorexia exhausiorum of Sauvages.
the tree whence manna flows. Fraxinus Melia .
This substance is also called Manna Calabri'na , I FRIGORIFIC , from frigus,
make . ' That which has the 'power
cold ,' of
andpro
fio ,
Ros Calabri'nus, Aerom'eli, Drosom'eli, Dry ducing cold .
som'eli , Mel aë'rium . In Sicily , not only the The best FRIGORIFIC MIXTURES are the fol.
Fraxinus Ornus, but also the rotundifoliu and lowing. Their effects are owing to the rapid
excelsior are regularly cultivated for the pur . absortion of heat when solids pass into the
pose of procuring manna, which is their con liquid state .
temperature
ble flakes, of a whitish or pale yellow colour; Snow , or pounded ice , two parts by
any
FRIGORIFIC MIXTURES WITHOUT Snow . exit from the skull at the upper part of the base
Mirtures .
Therm . falls. of the orbit, and ascends the forehead between
from7.50° the bone and the orbicularis palpebrarum ; di
5.
Mur. of Ammonia , 5.
Nitrate of Potasb ,
16 .
to - 10° viding into three or four branches, which are
Water, distributed to the neighbouring muscles.
5
Mur. of Ammonia ,
Nitrate of Potash , 5. from -+-50° The Frontal Furrow extends upwards from
Sulphate of Soda, 8. to+ 10° the frontal spine, and becomes gradually larger
16 .
Water , in its course, to lodge the upper part of the su
Nitrate of Ammonia, 1. ) fromtot
1. + 50°
4 perior longitudinal sinus, and to give attach
Water, ment to the falx cerebri.
1.
Nitrate of Ammonia , - from -1-50 °
Carbonate of Soda, 1.
to 70 The FRONTAL Nerve, Palpébro-frontal,
Water, 1. )
(Ch .,) is the greatest of the three branches of
Sulphate of Soda , 3. fromto =+.50°
30 the opbthalmic nerve,-the first division of the
Dilut . Nitrous Acid , 6. 5th pair. It proceeds along the superior paries
Sulphate of Soda,
Mur. of Ammonia, 4. from + 50 ° of the orbit, and divides into two branches :
2. to- 10 ° the one, internal, which makes its exit from
Nitrate of Potash,
Dilut. Nitrous Acid , 6. the orbitar fossa, passing beneath the pulley of
Sulphate of Soda ,
Nitrate of Ammonia, 5. from -1.50
- ° the oblique muscle :-the other, external, issu
Dilut. Nitrous Acid , 4. S ing from the same cavity , by the foramen orbi
Phosphate of Soda , 9. 1 from + 50 ° tarium superius.
Dilut. Nitrous Acid, 4. to -- 12 °
9. The FRONTAL SINUses , Frontales Sinus, Sinus
Phosphate of Soda , from + 50 °
Nitrate of Ammonia , 6.
to -- 21°
Supercilia'res, S. pituildrii frontis, Caterne
Dilut. Nitrous Acid , 45 frontis, are two deep cavities in the substance
Sulphate of Soda , 8 from + 50 of the frontal bone ,separated from each other
Muriatic Acid , 5. from + 50° by a medium septum , and opening, below , into
Sulphate of Soda ,
Dilut . Sulphuric Acid , 4. to- 3º the anterior cells of the ethmoid bone.
FRIGUS , Cold . The FRONTAL SPINE, Crista inter'na, is situate
Frigus Tesus , see Rigor . in the middle of the under part of the bone, and
is formed by the coalescence of the inner tables
FRISSON , Rigor . for the attachment of the falx cerebri .
FRISSONNEMENT, Horripilation .
FROG , Ranula. Surgeons have given the name FRONTALIS,
FROID,TONGUE
Coldf, Glacial, Ice-cold. to a bandage or topical application to the fore
FROLEMENT, (F. ) “ Grazing or touching head. Such have, also been called rigouetw
lightly .' πιδια and ανακ ολληματα.
FRONTALIS ET OCCIPITALIS ,Occipito
ofFROLEMENT PÉRICARDIQUE.
the pericardium Rustling noise
. A sound resembling that frontalis- f. Verus, Corrugator supercilii.
produced by the crumpling of a piece of parch FRONTO -ETHMOID FORAMEN , Cæcum
inent or of thick silken stuff, accompanying foramen - f. nasal, Pyramidalis nasi-- f. Sour
the systole and diastole of the heart . Ii in- cilier , Corrugator supercilii .
dicates roughness of the pericardium induced FROTHY , Spumo'sus, (F.) Spumeux, Écu
by disease. meur, Mousseux. An epithet given to the fæces
FROMAGE, Cheese . or sputa, when mixed with air.
FROMENT, Triticum . FRUCTUS HORÆl , Fruit (summer.)
FRONCEMENT, Corrugation. FRUGIV'OROUS , Frugit'orus, from fruges,
FRONCLE , Furunculus . fruits ,' and roro, ' I eat. ' One that eats fruits.
FRONDE , Funda . FRUIT , Fructus, from frui,' to enjoy :' Car
FRONT, Frons, Melo'pon , Forehead, Brou . pos. In a medical sense, it may be defined to
That part of the visage, which extends from be ; --that part of a plant, which is taken as
one temple to the other, and is comprised, in a food . The effects of fruits on the body , in a medi
vertical direction, between the roots of the hair cal as well as a dietetical point of view , are
iary ridges . various. They may be distinguished into
and the supercilFronta'lis.
FRONTAL, Relating or belong. classes : for, whilst the Cerealia , for example,
ing to the front. This name has been given afford fruits, which are highly nutritious, the
to several parts. Winslow, Sömmering,and Summer Fruits( Fructus Horæi,) which include
others, call the anterior part of the occipito- strawberries , cherries, currants, mulberries,
frontalis -- the frontal muscle or frontalis : Mus raspberries, figs, grapes, &c., are refrigerant
culo'sa Frontis Cutem morens substantia Par and grateful , but afford little nourishment.
FRUMENTUM , Triticum .
( Vesalius .)
The Frontal Boss , Os frontis , Os corona'le, FRUSTRATOIRE ( F.) Any liquor, taken a
Os interecun'dum , Mcto'pon ,Os puppis , Os Ra- short time after eating, for the purpose of assist
tionis. A double bone in the fætus , single in ing digestion , when difficult. Sugared water,
the adult, situate at the base of the cranium , eau sucré, or water with the addition of a little
and at the superior part of the face. It forms brandy, or some aromatic substance, is com
the vault of the orbits ; lodges the ethmoid monly used for this purpose.
bone in a notch at its middle part ; and is ar- FRUTEX BACCIFER BRAZILIENSIS ,
ticulated, besides , with the sphenoid , parietal , Caa- ghiyuyo — f. Indicus spinosus, Cara schulli.
and nasal bones, the ossa unguis , superior max- FỨCUS, F. vesiculosus, Paint - f. Bladder ,
illary , and malar bones . F. vesiculosus .
The FRONTAL ARTERY, A. supra - orbita'lis , is FUCUS CRISPUS , Lichen Carrageen , Chon
given off by the ophthalmic, which is itself a drus crispus , Spherococcus crispus, Ulra crispa ,
branch of the internal carotid . It makes its Chondrus polymor’phus, Irish moss, Carragcen
FUGA DÆMONUM 317 FUNCTION
or Corrigeen moss, (F.) Mousse d'Islande, M. tion in the stomach or other part of the
perlée. This Fucus of the Natural Family system .
Algæ, is found on the coasts of England, Ire- FUMA'RIA, Fuma'ria officina'lis, Fumus ter
land, Western France, Spain, and Portugal, re, Capnos, Herba melancholifuga, Fu'mitory
and as far as the Tropics. It is also a native of Common Fu'mitory, Fumiter'ra, Sola'men Sca
the United States . In Ireland , it is used by the bioso'rum , (F.) Fumeterre . The leaves are ex
poor as an article of diet. tremely succulent, and have a bitter, some
As met with in America, it is of a light yel. what saline, taste . ' The infusion of the dried
low colour, and resembles plates of horn,crisped leaves and the expressed juice of the fresh plant
and translucent. have been extolled for their property of clearing
An agreeable jelly is obtained from it by boil the skin of many disorders of the leprous kind.
ing in water or milk ; which formsa good article FUMA'RIA BULBO'SA , Aristolochi'a faba'cea ,
of diet in consumptive cases. Its properties Coryd'alus bulbo'sus, Capnor'chis. The root of
are indeed exactly like those of the Iceland this plant was formerly given as an emmena
Moss. gogue and anthelmintic. ( F. ) Fumeterre bul.
Fucus HelmintHo- Corton, Corallina Corsi. beuse.
cana . FUMETERRE, Fumaria.
Fucus Vesiculo'sus, Quercus Marina, Fucus, FUMIGATIO ANTILOIMICA GAUBII ,
Bladder Fucus, Sea Onk , Sea Wrack , Yellow see Disinfection - f. Guytoniensis, see Disin
Bladder Wrack, ( F.) Varec désiculeux, Chêne fection - f. Smythiana, see Disinfection.
marin . It has been said to be a useful assistant FUMIGA'TİON , Fumigd tio, from fumus,
to sea-water , in the cure of disorders of the ' smoke. Suffi'tus, Suffimen 'tum ,Apocapnismus,
glands. When the wrack , in fruit, is dried , Thymia'ma , Capnis'mos, Hypocapnismos, Ana
cleaned , exposed to a red heat in a crucible thymi'asis. An operation , the object of which
with a perforated lid , and is reduced to powder, is to fill a circumscribed space with a gas or
it forms the Ethiops vegetabilis — the Pulvis vapour ; with the intention either of purifying
Quercûs Marine - of theDublin Pharmacopæia, the air, of perfuming it , or of charging it with
which is used , like the burnt sponge , in bron- a substance proper for acting upon a part of the
chocele and other scrofulous swellings. Its surface of the human body. Hence, fumiga
efficacy depends on the iodine it contains. tions have been distinguished into aqueous, aro
Dose, gr. x to Dij, mixed in molasses or honey . mutic, sulphureous, mercurial, disinfecting, Guy
See Soda . tonian , & c.
FUGA DÆMONUM, Hypericum perfora- Benzoin generally constitutes the chief in
tum . gredient in the Fumigating Pastilles, to which
FUGA'CIOUS, Fugax ,from fugere, ' to fly!'any variety of odoriferous substances may be
An epithet given to certain symptoms, which added . The following is one formula :
appear and disappear almost immediately after- He Benzoin. zj, cascarilla 3ss,myrrh Əj, ol.
wards; as a fugacious redness , & c . nuc . moschat., ol. caryoph. aa gtt. x , potassa
FUGAX , Fugacious. nitrat. 3ss, carbon. lign . 3vj, mucil. gum trag .
FUGE, from fugo, ' I expel,'' an expeller.' ( 9. 5.)
A common suffix . Hence Febrifuge, Vermi FUMIGATION, CHLORINE, see Disinfection - f.
fuge, &c. Nitrous, see Disinfection - f. Oxymuriatic , see
Disinfection .
FU'GILĒ. This term bas several acceptations. FUMITERRA, Fumaria.
It means , 1. The cerumen (q. v.) of the ear. 2. FUMITORY , Fumaria.
The nebulous suspension in , or the deposition FUMUS ALBUS, Hydrargyrum - f. Citri
from , the urine. 3. An abscess near the ear. nus, Sulphur - f. Terræ, Fumaria .
-Ruland and Johnson . 4. Abscess in general . FUNCTION , Functio , (F.) Fonction , from
-Forestus. fungor, “ I act,' perform .' The action of an
FULGUR, Astrape.
FULIG'INOUS, Fuligino'sus, from fuli'go, organ or system of organs.
for accomplishing a vital Any act, necessary
phenomenon . A
6
soot.' Lignyo'des. Having the colour of soot. function is an action , which fulfils a special
An epithet given to certain parts, as the lips,l'office in the animal economy, andwhich has,as
teeth, or tongue,when they assume a brownish its instrument, an organ or apparatusof organs.
colour , or rather are covered with a coat of Thus, respiration isafunction. Its object is,
that colour.
the conversion of venous into arterial blood,
FULI'GO , Soot, ( F.) Suie, & c. Wood soot, and its instrument is the lungs. The ancient
Fuligo Ligni, consists of a volatile alkaline physiologists divided the functions into vital,
salt, empyreumatic oil, fixed alkali, & c . A animal, and natural. They called vital func
tincture , Tinctu'ra Fulig'inis, prepared from lions those which are essential to life ,as inner.
jt, has been recommended as a powerfulanti- vation , circulation , and respiration ; animal
spasmodic in hysterical cases . ( Fulig: lign. functions, those wbich belong to the encephia
Zij, potass. subcarb. ibss, ammon. muriat. Zj. Mon ; viz : the functions of the intellect, the
aquæ fluviat. ibiij. Digest for three days.) affections of the mind, and the voluntary mo
This tincture bears the name Soot drops and tions; and natural functions, those relating to
Fit drops. An ointment of soot has been used assimilation , such as the actionsof the abdomi.
in various cutaneous diseases . nal viscera , of the absorbent and exhalant ves
FULIGO ALBA PHILOSOPHORUM ,Am- sels, & c. Bichat divided the functions into
moniæ murias. those, which relate to the preservation of the
FULNESS, Repletio, Plen'itude, Pletho'ra species. The fornier he subdivided into animal
(q. v.) Also, a feeling of weight or disten -land organic. The animal functions are those of
FUNDA 318 FURUNCULUS
the intellect, sensation , locomotion , and voice. Funic'ulus UMBILICA'LIS , Funis umbilica'lis,
The organic functions include digestion , respi. Umbilical cord, Navel string, from Funis, .a
ration , circulation , exhalation , absorption , the cord . ' (F.) Cordon ombilicale . A cord -like
secretions, and nutrition. The functions whose substance, which extends from the placenta to
object is the prescrvation of the species , are all the umbilicus of the fætus. It is composed of
those that relate to generation ;-euch as con- the chorion, amnion , an albuminous secretion
ception , gestation, accouchement, &c. called the Jelly of the Cord , cellular substance ,
Each of these admits of numerous subdi- an umbilical vein , and two umbilical arteries .
visions, in a complete course of Physiology ;— The former conveys the blood from the placenta
for so the doctrine of the functions is called. to the fætus- the latter return it. The usual
FUNDA , Sphen'donë. (F.) Fronde. A band- length is from 16 to 22 inches .
age , composed of a fillet or long compress, cleft FUNICULUS Varicosus , Cirsocele.
at its extremities to within about two inches of FUNIS, Cord, Laqueus - f. Hippocratis,
its middle. It is used in diseases of the nose Achillis tendo - f. Umbilicalis, Funiculus umbi
and chin , and especially in cases of fracture of licalis .
the lower jaw . In such case it has , also, been FUR , Enduit.
called Mentonnière, because placed beneath the FURCELLA INFERIOR, Xiphoid cartilage.
chin . ( ( F. ) Menton, ' the chin .') FURCHMUHL, MINERAL WATERS
FUNDAMENT, FALLING DOWN OF OF. These Bavarian ngs contain carbonic
THE , Proctocele. acid, sulphurelled hydrogen, carbonates of lime
FUNDAMENTAL. Some anatomists have and soda; muriates of lime and magnesia ,
called the sacrum Os Fundamenta'le, because oxides of iron and magnesia, &c .
it seems to serve as a base to the vertebral co
FURCILLA, Fourchette.
lumn . The sphenoid bone has, likewise , been FURCULA , Clavicle, Fourchette.
so denominated, from its being situate at the FUREUR UTÉRINE , Nymphomania .
base of the cranium . FURFUR , Bran , Pityron, Ach'yron, Canta
FUNDUS, ( F.) Fond. The base of any organ , bru'no, ( F. ) Son. The skin of the grain of the
which ends in a neck , or has an external aper: cerealia, when bruised and separated from the
ture ; as the Fundus vesicæ , F. uteri , & c. farina. The decoction is sometimes employed
FUNES CORDIS , Columnæ carneæ , f. Se- as an emollient.
micirculares, Semicircular canals. FURFURA , Scarf.
FUNG'OID , Fungoï'des, from fungus, ' a FURFURA'CEOUS , from furfur, bran . '
mushroom , and aidos , resemblance. That Scurfy, Canica'ceus, Pithyrinus. Resembling
which has the shape of a fungus, or which bran . A name given to eruptions, in which
grows in some measure like a mushroom. the epidermis is detached in small scales re
FUNGOS'ITY, Fungos'itas, Caroluru'rians, sembling bran. Also, a bran-like sediment ob.
C. fungo'sa, Ecsarco'ma, Proud Flesh, Hyper. served at times in the urine.
sarco'sis, (F.) Fongosité. The quality of that FURFURATIO , Porrigo.
which is fungous :-fungous excrescence. The FURIA INFERNA'LIS, A kind of vermi
fungosities, which arise in wounds or ulcers, are form insect, scarcely two lines long, and com
easily repressed by gentle compression , dry lint, mon in Sweden, which flies about and stings
the sulphas cupri, or other gentle caustics. At both man and animals, exciting the most ex
times, the more powerful are necessary, and , cruciating torture.
sometimes, excision is required. FURONCLE, Furunculus.
FUNGUS, Myces, (F.) Fongus, Champignon. FUROR BREVIS , Rage - f. Uterinus , Nym
The mushroom order of plants ; cluss Crypto phomania .
gamia, in the Linnæan system. In Pathology, FURUN'CULUS, from furia're, to make
the word is commonly used synonymously with mad .' Chi'adus, Chi'oli , Doth'ien , Furun'culus
fungosity , M. Breschet has proposed to re suppurato'rius, F. Verus, F. benignus, Absces'.
serve the latter name for the vegetations, which sus nuclea'tus.' A Furuncle, a Boil, a Bile, ( F.)
arise on denuded surfaces, and to apply the term Furoncle, Froncle, Clou . A small phlegmon,
fungus to the tumours , which form in the sub- which appears under the form of a conical ,
stance of the textures, without any external hard, circumscribed tumour, having its seat in
ulceration . Fici , and warts , e. g. would be the dermoid texture. At the end of an uncer
fungi of the skin. lain period, it becomes pointed , white or yellow ,
Fungus Albus SALIGNEUS , Boletus suaveo . and gives exit to pus mixed with blood . When
lens - f. Articuli , Spina ventosa—f. Bleeding, it breaks, a small, grayish , fibrous mass some.
Hæmatodes, fungus - f. Cancrosus hæmatodes, times appears, which consists of dead cellular
Hæmatodes F - f. Cancrosus medullaris , see tissue. This is called the Core, Ventriculus
Encephaloid - f. Cerebralis, see Encephaloid- Furun'culi, ( F. ) Bourbillon . The abscess does
f. Cerebri, Encephalocele - f. Cynosbali, Bede- not heal until after its separation .
guar - f. Igniarius, Boletus igniarius- f Laricis , The indications of treatment are ,-to discuss
Boletus laricis - f. of Malta, Cynomorion coc: by the application of leeches and warm fomen
cineum - f. Medullaris, see Encephaloid - f. tations;-or, if this cannot be done, to encour .
Melitensis , Cynomorion coccineum -f. Petræus age suppuration by warm , emollient cataplasms.
marinus, Umbilicus marinus - f. Quercinus, When suppuration is entirely established, the
Boletus igniarius-f. Rosarum , Bedeguar - f. part may be opened or suffered to break, ac
Salicis, Boletus suaveolens—f. Sambucinus, cording to circumstances.
Peziza auricula. FURUNCULUS GANGRÆNOSUS , Anthrax-f.Ma.
FUNICULUS , Cord - f. Spermaticus, Sper. lignus , Anthrax - f. Ventriculus , see Furun
matic chord - f. Tympani, Chorda tympani. 1 culus.
FUSEE PURULENTE 319 GALENIC
FUSÉE PURULENTE, ( F.). The long and almost always form beneath the skin , between
sinuous route, which pus takes,in certain cases, the muscles, or along aponeuroses, bones, ten .
in making its way to the surface. These Fusées dons, &c .
G.
ingesta . It requires the most active treat- ſand omentum majus. It terminates, by join '
ment ;-bleeding, blistering , fomentations, di- ing the right gastro -epiploic.
luents , &c . The GASTRO-EPIPLOIC Veins are distinguish
A less degree of inflammation of the mucous ed , like the arteries, into right and left. They
coat of the stomach is considered to be present einpty themselves ;—the former, into the supe
in almost all fevers, rior mesenterie : the latter, into the splenic
GASTRO -ARTHRITIS , Gout- g Bronchi- vein .
tis , Fever , adeno -meningeal - g. Entérite in- Gastro- Epiploic GANGLIONS are the lym
tense, Synochia - g. Entérite , with nervous af- phatic ganglions or glands , situate towards the
fection of the brain , see Typhus - g. Enteritis , great curvature of the stomach, between the
follicular , Dothinenteritis , see Typhus. iwo anterior laminæ of the omentum majus.
GASTROBRO'SIS , from yaotia, the sto- GASTRO - HEPATIC , Gastro -hepaticus or
mach ,' and powois, ' the act of gnawing.' Per- Hep'ato- gus'tricus; froin yaptig, ' the stomach,'
foration of the stomach. -Alibert . and илар , ' the liver . ' Relating to the stomach
GASTROCE'LE , from yaone, the sto. and liver. This name has been given to seve
mach ,' and xian , ia tumour .' Hernia of the ral organs. See Epiploon , Gastro -epiploic, &c .
Stomuch, Hernia ventric'uli, (F.) Hernie de GASTRO-HYSTEROTOMY, Cæsarean
l'Estomac. Hernia , formed by ihe stomach section.
through the upper part of the linea alba :-a GASTRO -MALAXIA, Gastro-mala'cia,
disease , the existence of which has been doubl. 'from yootie , ' the stomach ,' and manaoow , ' I
ed by many. See Epigastrocele. soften .' Softening of the stomach .
GASTROCNE'MIT, from yaorre , the GASTRO - PHRENIC , Gastro- phren'icus,
belly,' and zorun, the leg.' The name of the from yootio , ' the stomach ,' and TOEIES, the
two fleshy masses , which occupy the posterior diaphragm . Belonging to the stomach and
and superficial part of the leg ; (F.) Gastroc- diaplıragm .
némiens, Jumeaur de jambe, Gemelli, Bife. The GASTRO - PHRENIC LIGAMENT is a reflec
moro-calcunien-(Ch. ) ; the two constituting tion of the peritoneum , which descends from
the Gustrocnemius exter'nus of English anato- the inferior surface of the diaphragm to the
mists. These muscles are distinguished into cardia .
internal and external, which are distinct above, GASTRORAPHY , Gastrora'phia , Satu'ra
but united at their inferior extremity. They abdomina'lis, from yaotro, ' the belly ,' and
are long, flat, and thick, and arise - the former, pop , a suture . ' The suture , used for uniting
from the posterior part of the outer condyle of wounds penetrating the abdomen , when they
the femur; the lutter, from the posterior part of are too extensive or too unequal to be kept in
the inner condyle of the same bone. The apo. contact by position , adhesive plaster, or appro
neurosis, which unites these muscles below , priate bandages. The interrupted and quilled T
!
joins with that of the solaris, and forms, with sutures are those chiefly employed . 1
it, a large lendon, which, under the name GASTRORRHAGIA , Hæmalemesis .
Tendo Achillis, is inserted at the posterior part
GASTRORRHEA, from yaoire, the sto
of the calcaneum. These muscles extend the mach ,' and peu , ' I flow .' (F.) Flui muqueur
foot on the leg, and the leg on the foot. They de l'estomac, Catarrhe stomacal . A morbid con
can , also , bend the leg and the thigh recipro- dition of the stomach , which consists in the
cally on each other. For the Gastrocnemius secretion of an excessive quantity of mucus
internus, see Soleus. from the lining membrane of the stomach .
GASTRODYNIA , Cardialgia . GASTRO'SIS . A generic name for diseases,
GASTRODYNIA FLATULENTA ,Colica flatulenta . which are seated in the stomach . - Alibert.
GASTRO -ENTERI'TIS , from yaorre , the GASTROTOMY, from yaorro,' the belly,'
stomach ,' and errepor, 6 an intestine.' Inflam- and toun, incision. Several different opera
mation of the stomach and small intestine. Ac- tions have been so called . 1. The Cæsarean
cording to Broussais , the essential fevers of au- Section , which see. 2. An incision , made into
thors are gastro-enteritis,simple,or complicated . the abdomen for the purpose of removing some
GASTRO -EPIPLOʻIC , Gustro-epiplo'icus, internal strangulation or volvulus ; or to reduce
from γαστης ,the stomach ,' and Entulhoor, the hernia, Laparotomy: and , 3. The opening made
epiploon .'" That which relates to the stoinach into the stomach , to reinove a foreigri body ,
and epiploon . which has passed into it through the esopha
The GASTRO- EPIPLOIC ARTERIES or Gastric gus .
inferior are two in number, and distinguished GÂTEAU FÉBRILE, Ague cake.
into right and left. The right , also called Gas- GATTILIER , Vitex .
tro -hepatic, Gas'trica inferior dextra , Gastro. GAULTHE’RIA , Mountain Tea, Partridge
epiplo'ica dextra, is furnished by the hepatic Berry, Berried Tea , Grouscberry, and Deerberry.
artery. It descends behind the pylorus, and An American plant,which is one of the princi.
passes from right to left, along the great curva- pal articles of the Materia Medica of soine In
iure of the stomach. It gives branches to the dian tribes, The infusion is stimulant and
pancreas,duodenum ,stomach, omentum inajus, anodyne, and is said to have been used, with
and terminates by anastomosing with the Gas- advantage, in asthma.
tra - epiplo'ica sinistra, Gas'trica sinis'tra, Gas'. GAUQUAVA, Smilax China.
trica infé'rior sinistra. This — the left - arises GAYAC, Guaiacum .
from the splenic artery. It is of considerable GAZ, or GAS , Air. Van Helmont first
magnitude, and passes fromstomach
left to, right, along designated by this name,-the etymology of
the great curvature of the distributing which unknown,-th carbonic acid de.
its branches more particularly to the stomach veloped in the vinous fermentation . After
GAZELLE 324 GENERATION
rable has been very differently employed by samine. The flowers, rout, &c. , of this shrub
differentwriters. Sometimes it has meant, the are narcotic, and the effluvia from the former
power of supporting life, when applied to the are said sometimes to induce stupor.
blood in the lungs. At others, all gazes have GELU , Gelly .
been esteemed irrespirable , which are incapable GEMELLI, Gastrocnemii , Ischio-trochan
of being introduced into the lungs by volun- terianus.
tary efforts, -without any relation to their GEMEL'LUS, Gem'inus, Didymos, didunos,
power of maintaining vitality ; and this is per- ' a twin .' (F.) Jumeau, Jumelle, Besson, Bes
haps the best sense , sonne . One of two children , born at the same 13
are now scarcely ever had recourse to . They chialis united to the inner portion .
considerably , in their effects on the ani. GEMINI , Ischio -trochanterianus, Testicles.
differ,
mal economy. Some , as oxygen , are exciting ; GEMINUM CENTRUM SEMICIRCU .
others, as nitrogen, depressing ;—whilst others, LARE, Tænia semicircularis.
laughing
again , as the Protoride of azote or gaz ,
GEMINUS, Gemellus .
produce the most singular effects. GEMMA, Granulation, Taste - g. Oculi , be
Gaz, PUL'MONARY, Gaz of the Lungs. A Crystalline.
name given to the expired air ; which contains , GEMUR'SA , a Corn ; also , a name given
-besides common air, an increase of carbonic by the ancients to a disease, sented between
acid, water , and some animal matter . the toes ;—the nature of which is unknown
Gaz SANG'uinis, Gaz anim'ale san'guinis, to us .
Hal'itus san'guinis,Aura san'guinis. The ha- GEN , Gen'esis, yereois, ' generation , from
litus or vapour, given off by freshly drawn yevraa , '' I make.' 'Hence Hydrogen, Osteo
blood . geny , &c .
GAZELLE , Antilopus . GENA, The Cheek , Genys, yervç, Pareia,
GEBAERPULVER , Ergot. Gamphele, Gnathos, Mala. ( F.) Joue. The
GEISMAR , MINERAL WATERS OF. The cheeks form the lateral parts of the mouth .
mineral
acidulous chalybeates .
Externally, they have no precise limits : they
waters of Geismar, in Bavaria, are are continuous, above, with the lower eyelid:
GELAPPIUM , Convolvulus jalapa. belowo, they descend as far as the base of the
GELASMUS, Risus Sardonicus. jaw : before, they terminate at the alæ nasi , and
GEL'ATINE, Gelati'na , Galreda, from gelu , at the commissures of the lips ; and behind, at
‘ gelly or jelly . An immediate animal prin- the ear. Their thickness varies, according to
ciple. It is semitransparent, insipid , inodorous,the degree of fatness of the individual. They
insoluble in cold water, very soluble in hot, are formed of three layers;-one dermoid , an
which it thickens, and transforms into gelly on other muscular, and the third mucous .
cooling. Gelatine is a very nutritious sub- GENCIVES, Gingivæ.
stance ; and, when dissolved in a considerable GENEIAS, Lanu'go prima. The downy
quantity of water, forms an emollient Auid , hairs, which first cover the cheek . Also, a
much used in therapeutics, but not the most bandage which passes under the chin .
easy of digestion . GENEION , Beard, Mentum .
GELATINE OF WHARTON, Gelati'na Whar- GENÉRALE , Influenza.
tonia'na, Jelly of the Cord. A soſt, dense, fluid, GENERATION , Genera'lio , Genesis, from
gelatinous substance, which envelops the um- yurouar, ' I arise. Under this name, physiolo
bilical cord, and is conceived to be inservient gists comprehend the aggregate of functions,
to the nutrition of the fætus . which concur, in organized beings, towards the
GENERATION 325 GENITAL
production of their kind. The act of genera- life of the maternal stalk in the new indivi .
tion means the union of the sexes. See Coi. dual .
tion . All the acts, comprising thefunction of gene.
The writers of antiquity believed , that all ration, may be referred to five great heads.
organized bodies are produced either by what 1. Copulation. 2. Conception or fecundation .
is termed univocal or regular generation, (Ho- 3. Gestation or Pregnancy. 4. Delivery or Ac
mogen'esis, generatio homogenea, propagatio,) couchement: and,5. Lactation.
and which applies to the upper classes of ani- GENERATION, ORGANS OF, FEMALE . See Vulva.
mals and vegetables or by equivocal or sponta- GENEROUS, Genero' sus. A name given
neous generation, (Hetrogen'esis, generatio hete. to wines, which contain a great quantity of al
rogenea, æquivoca, primitiva, primigena, origi- cohol .
naria , spontanea ,) which they considered ap- GENESIS, Generation, Gen.
plicable to the very lowest classes only, as the GÉNET, Spartium scoparium.
mushroom , the worm , the frog , & c. GENETHLIACUS, from yevedlios, ' natal,'
There are still many distinguished naturalists pertaining to nativity' A name, given by the
who consider that beings , low in the scale of ancients to certain astrologers, who, from the
animality , are produced in the latter way . state of the heavens at the time of the birth of
As to the mode in which regular generation an individual , predicted his future character
is accomplished, there have been many views. and the events of his life .
According to the doctrine of Hippocrates, and GENETICA, from yevkouş , 'origin ,' rise.'
of the ancient philosophers , the ovaries of the Diseases of the sexual functions: the 5th class
female furnish a prolific fluid , similar to that of in Good's Nosology.
the male ; and the fælus results from the mix- GENETICOS , Genital.
ture of the two seeds in copulation . Steno and GENEVA ,Gin - g . Hollands, see Spirit.
others conceived , that the ovaries contain ova, GENÉVRIER, Juniperus communis .
which are not developed until vivified by the GENI, Genian .
male sperm . Bonnet and Spallanzani believed GENIAN , Genianus, from yevetov ,' the chin.'
in the pre-existence of germs, created since the The Genian apoph 'ysis or Process, ( F. ) Apo
origin of the world , but encased in each other , physe Génienne ou géni, is situate at the poste .
and becoming developed in succession ; whence rior part of the symphysis menti , and is formed
it would follow , that the ovary of the first fe- of four small tubercles.
male must have contained the germs of all sub- GÉNIE , Gé'nius. The Fr. sometimes apply
sequent generations ; and that the number of this term to diseases,nearly synonymously with
these germs must go on always diminishing, nature; as Génie inflammatoire, G.bilieur, G.
until ultimately extinct. This was the system adynamique. Some use it in the same sense
of the evolution of germs. According to Lee- as type; as Génie intermittent. The unwonted
uenhoek , the ovaries do not contain eggs, but predominance of any mental faculty is also so
vesicles destined to receive animalcules ; which , called .
in his view , live in the sperm . Thousands GÉNIEN , Genian .
of these animalcules are thrown into the uterus GENIÈVRE, Juniperis communis ( the berry.)
during copulation , and the most expeditious GENI'O -GLOSSUS ,Genio-hyoglos'sus, from
and vigorous reaches the ovary, after having yerelov , “ the chin , ' and y.wood, the tongue .'
scattered and destroyed its competitors. Buffon Mesoglossus, Nonus linguæ mus'culus. The
-admitting the hypothesis of the two seeds- nameofa flat, triangularmuscle ,which extends
supposed that they were formed of molecules from the genian apophysis to the inferior sur
proceeding from every part of the body of each face of the os hyoides and tongue , which it
parent; and that, by a kind of respective affini-
carries forward .
ty, those which were furnished by the head, the GENIO -HYOIDEUS, from yevetor , the chin ,'
trunk, or the extremities of the male parent, and ' voerdns , ' theos hyoides . ' A muscle ,
could' only unite with those proceeding from which arises from the genian apophysis, and is
the same parts of the female. Before him , inserted at the anterior part of the body of the
Maupertuis , admitting, with many of the an- os hyoides. Its use is to raise the os hyoides,
cient philosophers, the system of Epigenesis , and carry it forwards. It may, also , contribute
and adopting, as regarded the composition of to depress the lower jaw in contracting towards
the sperm , a theory analogous to that of Buffon, the os hyoides.
had supposed , that the inolecules, capable of GENIO- PHARYNGEUS , from YEVETOV , " the chin ,'
being organized , were attracted towards a cen- and gaqvyš , ' the pharynx . ' A name given, by
tre; that the nose attracts the two eyes ; the some anatomists , to a bundle of fibres, which
body, the arms ; the arms, the hands, & c., passes from the lower jaw to the sides of the
nearly as the particles of a salt, dissolved in a pharynx , and forms part of the constrictor pha
liquid , arrange themselves in regular crystals ( ryngis superior .
around the same nucleus . GENIPI ALBUM, Artemisia rupestris - g .
All these and various other systems have blanc. Artemisia rupestris.
been successively proposed and rejected, and GENISTA , Spartium scoparium-g. Cana
the mystery of generation remains impenetra- riensis, see Rhodium lignum - g. Tinctoria,
ble. There
chief modes are, in all organized
of reproduction . 1. bodies, three Spartium
The Vitipa- scoparium .
Genis'ta Spino'sa Ix'Dica, Bahel Schulli.
Tous . 2. The Ovipurous ; and , 3. Generation An Oriental tree, a decoction of the roots of
by shoots, called "Gemmiparous. The last is which is diuretic. The leaves , boiled in vine.
the most simple kind of generation , as it is no . gar, have the same effect - Ray.
thing more than an extension of the immediate GENITAL, Genita'lis, Genéticos, from
GENITALE 326 GEOGRAPHY, MEDICAL
yevouan, ' to be born .' That which belongs to A ij. It is most frequently, however, used in
generation. infusion or tincture.
The Gen'Ital Organs, Serual Organs , Pu- GENTIANA Major , G. lutea.
den 'da, Natura'lia, Eda'u , Me'dea, Mezcu, Me'- GENTJANA PERUVIANA, Chironia chilensis
sa , Mo'rion , Genital parts, Noble parts , Natural g . Rubra, G. lulea- g . Veterum , G. lutea.
parls, Private purts, Privities, Priny parts, Pridy GENTIANE JAUNE, Gentiana lutea .
Members, the Parts, Partes genitules, Partes GENTIANI'NA , Gentiunine, Gentianin , Gen
generatio'ni inservien'tes, Genita'lia, Or'gana tia. An alkali, obtained from gentian, and
generatio'ni inservientia , ( F.) Organes genitaur, which is its active principle. It is intensely
Parties génitales, P.honteuses , P. génitoires , P. , bitter. Dose, gr . j to iv.
nobles, P. sexuelles, P. naturelles, les Parties . GENTILIUS, Hereditary.
These parts are inservient to the reproduction GENU , Gony, yovv, ( F. ) Genou . The arti.
of the species, and are very different in the culation of the leg with the thigh ;--the Femoro
male and female. In man , they are numerous : tibial joint. It is the most complicated in the
some secreting the sperm , as the testicles and body. It is formed by the inferior extremity
their appendages : others retaining it, as the of the femur, the superior extremity of the
vesiculæ seminales ; and another for carrying tibia , and the rotula . The articular surfaces of
it into the organs of the female , -the penis. In the bones are covered by layers of cartilage
the female , the parts of generation form an ap- more or less thick - and by the synovial mein
paratus, perhaps more complicated than that of brane of the articulation .
ihe male . Some are inservient to copulation , The soft parts of this joint are, - the ligamen.
as the vulva , vagina , & c.; others to conception tum patelle, two lateral ligaments, distinguished
and the preservation of the product for a deter- by the names internal and external : a posterior
minate time ;-as the uterus and its appendages ; ligament; two crucial ligaments ;-the one an
whilst others concur in the alimentation of the terior, and the other posterior; two interarticu .
infant after birth , as the mammæ . lar fibro -cartilages; some albugineous fibres,
GENITALE , Sperm. which form an imperfect capsule, &c. The
GENITALIA , Genital organs. knee receives its arteries from the femoral and 12
GENITU'RA, fiom yorn , or yoros, sperm ,' popliteal. They bear the name articular. Its
seed , ' ' race ' That which is fecundated or veins have the same distribution as the arte
engendered in the maternal womb. This word ries , and discharge their blood into the saphena
has been used synonymously with embı yo, fætus, and crural veins. Its nerves are furnished by
and infant. Also, the sperm ; (q. v .) and the the sciatic , popliteal, and crural . The joint is
penis. See Gone . protected by ihe tendons and muscles which
GENNETICONÄOSI , from yervijti2OS, ' ge. surround it.
nital ,' and 1000$ , disease .' Diseases of the The French use the term Articulation en
genitals . genou for the joints, in which the head of one
GENOS , Sex . bone is received into a bony cavity , where it .
GENOU, Genu . rolls and moves in all directions.
GENRE, Genus. GENUGRA , Gonagra.
GENTIÁ , Gentianina, GENUINUS , Legitimate.
GENTIAN, BLUE , Gentiana catesbæi - g. GENUS , ( F. ) Genre. A collection or group
White , Laserpitium latifolium - g. Yellow , of species , analogous to each other ; and which 1
Gentiana lutea . can be united by common characters. When 1
GENTIANA , G. lutea-g . Alba , Laserpitium a species cannot be referred to a known genus,
latifolium - g. Cachenlaguen , Chironia chilen- it constitutes a distinct one . 1
sis-g. Centaurium , Chironia centaurium . GENYANTRAL'GIA , from yevelox, the 1
GENTIANA CATESBÆ'ı ; Blue Gentian, U. S. chin ,' antoor, ' the antrum ,' and ałyos, ' pain .'
It is a pure and simple bitter , and the root may Pain in the antrum of Highmore.
be used wherever that of the Gentiana lutea is GENYANTRUM 6, Antrum of Highmore.
proper. GENYS , YETUS, the jaw ,' also the chin .
GENTIA'NA CAIRAYI'TA, Henricea Pharma . Hence :
cear' cha, Swer'tia Chirayi'ta . A native of India, GENYS , Gena . 3
which has been much employed in that country, GEOFFRÆ'A INERMIS , Geoffra'a, Geof
in dyspepsia , and as an antiperiodic in inter- froy'a , Cabbage Tree , Cabbage -Bark Tree, An
mittents . It is preferred, by some, to sarsapa- diru incrmis. Nat. Ord . Leguminose. Ser.
rilla , where the latter is considered to be indi. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria . Geoffræa Jamai
cated , -- as after large quantities of mercury cen'sis, Worm - Bark Tree. The odour of the
have been taken, or where profuse salivation bark is very unpleasant. It is anthelmintic
has been induced. It has also been advised in and cathartic . Dose, of the powder, 9jto Zij .
atonic leucorrhea. It yields its virtues to alco- The GEOFFRÆ'A SURINAMEN'sis, Andira Su
hol and water. rinamensis, has similar properties.
GENTIA'NA LUTEA . The systematic name Huttenschmidt has separated their active
of the officinal gentian : Gentia'na major, G. principles, to which he has given the names
vet'erum , Gentia 'na rubra, Yellow Gentian , Fel- Jamaicine and Surinamine. They are alka
wort, Gentia'na , Ord. Gentianeæ , ( F. ) Gentiane line.
jaune . This is a plant common in the moun . GEOFFROYA , Geoffræa inermis - g. Jamai
tains of Europe. The root is almost inodorous, censis, G. inermis.
extremely bitter , and yields its virtues to ether, GEOGʻRAPHY , MEDICAL , Geogra'phia
alcohol, and water . It is tonic and stomachic ; Medica . The description of the surface of the
and in large doses , aperient. Dose , gr . x . to globe as regards the influence of situation on
GERANS 327 GIDDINESS
the health, vital functions, and diseases of its carry .' A Latin term , introduced by Halle
inhabitants - vegetable and animal; but princi- into medical language, to designate ,among the
pally on those of man . objects which belong to hygiène , the functions
GER'ANIS, from yegavos, ' a crane ,' which which consist in the voluntary movements of
it resembled . A bandage, used by the ancients inuscles and organs. In the class of Gesta are
in cases of fractured clavicle . Some authors found, sleep, the waking state, movements or lo
attribute it to Hippocrates ; others, to Peri- comotion and rest.
genea. GESTA'TION , Gestd tio , Phora, popa , from
GERA'NIUM , yeparlov ; same etymon. The gesta're , 'to carry. The time, during which a
Crane's Bill. female who has conceived , carries the embryo
GERANIUM ROBERTIA'NUM : Stinking Crane's in her uterus. See Pregnancy. Gestation ,
Bill, Herb Robert. ( F. ) Herbe à Robert, Bec de likewise, signifies the bearing or carrying of an
Grue Robertin . This plant was, at one time, used individual ; a kind of exercise , easier than that
as an antispasmodic and slight stimulant; as in which he moves by virtue of his own powers.
well as for an external application in various Thus, we speak of gestation on horseback , in a
painful sores and inflammations. carriage, & c .
GERANIUM Musch ' TUM ; Erodium Mosch . GESTICULA'TION , Gesticulatio . The act
atum , ( F. ) Bec de grue musqué. A European of making many gestures ; a symptom in dis
plant, esteemed to be excitant and diapho- ease , which always indicates very vivid sensa
retic. tions. It is met with in numerous affections.
Most of the species of geranium have been GEUM PALUSTRE , G. rivale.
used as astringents. In some of the north- Geum Riva'le, G. palustre, Water avens. (F.)
western parts of the United States, the root of Bénoite aquatique, B. des Ruisseauz. Family,
the Geranium maculd'tum is called Racine à Rosacea. Ser. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. The
Becquct, after a person of that name. It is root of this plant is astringent. It has been
highly extolled by the Western Indians as an much extolled in the cure of intermittents, di
antisyphilitic. arrhæas , hemorrhages, &c.
GERANIUM MACULATUM , G. moschatum . GEUM URBA'NUM , Caryophylla'ta ,Caryophyl'.
GERAS, Senectus. lus vulga'ris, Sanamunda, Lagophthalmus, Ca.
GERM , Gernien , Blaste'ma . The rudiment ryophilla, Janamun'da, Cominon Arens, Herb
ofa new being , not yet developed, or which is Bennet, Herba benedicta ,(F.) Bénoite. The root
still adherent to the mother. of this plant has a smell, not unlike that of
GERMANDER COMMON , Teucrium cha- cloves. Taste bitterish , austere ; virtues yielded
mædrys - g. Creeping, Teucrium chamædrys - to water and alcohol. It has been used in in
g . Marum , Teucrium marum - g . Small , Teu- termittents, dysentery, chronic diarrhæa, de
crium chamædrys g. Water, Teucrium scor- bility , & c. Dose,zss to zj of the powder.
dium. GEUSION OSI,from yevois, 'taste ,' and vooos,
GERMANDRÉE AQUATIQUE, Teucrium disease .' Geusionu'si. Diseases of the organ
scordium - g. Maritime, Teucrium marum-g. or sense of taste.
Officinale, Teucrium chamædrys - g. Scorodine, GEUSIS , Taste.
Teucrium scordium . GEUTH MOS, Taste.
GERME FAUX, Conception , false . GEZIR . See Pastinaca opoponax .
GERMEN,Germ - g . Fulsum , Mole-g. Spu GEZIT, Cagot.
rium , Conception , false . GEZITAIN , Cagot .
GERMINAL CELL , see Cytoblast. GUERKIN See Cucumis sativus.
GERMINAL MEMBRANE AND VESICLE. See GHITTA JEMOCO , Cambogia.
Molecule. GIA LA'PA, Convolvulus jalapa.
GERMS, DISSEMINATION OF , Pansper. GIBBA , Hump.
mia. GIBBEROSITAS, Gibbositas.
GEROCOMIA , Gerocom'icz, Gerontocom'- GIBBOS'ITAS, Gibberos'itas,Cypho'sis,from
ice , from 74001, an aged person,' and zoukiv, (F.) Gibbeur, (L.) Gibbus, something arched or
" to take care of.' The part of Medicine , whose vaulted , prominent. Gibbosity, Gibbousness.
object is the preservation of the health of the Curvature of the spine, Hybo'ma. A symptom ,
aged :—the hygiène of ld people . which occurs in different diseases ; particularly
GEROCOMICE, Gerocomia. in rickets and caries of the vertebræ . See
GEROCOMIUM , Gerontocomi'um , same ety- Hump .
mon . An hospital for the aged . GIBBOUSNESS, Gibbositas .
GÉROFLE . See Eugenia caryophyllata . GIBBUS , Hump.
GEROFLÉE JAUNE, Cheiranthus cheiri . GIBLETS. According to Minsheu , from
GERONTOCOMICE, Gerocomia . Gobbet, Goblet ; but, according to Junius, from
GERONTOCOMIUM , Gerocomium . (F. ) Gibier, ' game.' The word seems to be
GERONTOTOXON Gerotoxon . the old (F.) Gibelez, Gibelet, &c. i. e . Gibier,
GERONTOXON , Gerotoxon . ( L.) Cibarium , food, (F.). Abattis. It means,
GEROTOX'ON, Gerontor'on, Gerontotox'on , generally, the parts which are cut off from a
Mac'ula cor'ncæ arcua'ta, Arcus seni'lis ; from goose before it is roasted . Also , the extremi
yapur, ' an old person ,' and Tošov, “ a bow . ! A ties of fowls, such as the head, wings, feet; to
bow-shaped obscurity at the under margin of &which c.
are sometimes added , the liver, gizzard,
the cornea, common to old people.
GERSA , Plumbi subcarbonas - g. Serpenta- Soup made from these, is moderately nutri
riæ , see Arum maculatum . tious.
GESTA, 'things done,'from ger'ere, ' to do,'|GIDDINESS, Vertigo.
GIGARUS SERPENTARIA 328 GLAND
FT
GLOB'ULE , Glou'ulus, Spha'rion : a small
globe. tongue ,' and rateyo), ' I arrest . ' Lingua Deten'
The GLOBULES OF THE Blood . (F.) Globules tor, Spec'ulum Oris, ( F.) Abuisseur de la langue.
du sung ; Globuli, Vesiculæ seu Folliculi san- An instrument, the invention of which is at
guinis, are small, spherical bodies, which are tributed to Paulus of Ægina, and which was
particularly observable , when the transparent employed to depress the tongue , in order to ex
parts of cold blooded animals are examined by amine diseases of the fauces. It was com 2
the aid of the microscope. They were first posed of two branches ; one of which had, at
seen by Malpighi, and are met with in the blood its extrenity, a plate for depressing the tongue ;
of all animals . whilst the other, shaped like a horse- shoe, was
The globules of blood are circular in the applied under the chin. The finger, or the handle
mammalia , and elliptical in birds and cold . of a spoon , or a spatula, is now alone used in
blooded animals. They are , also , flat in all similar cases.
animals, and composed of a central nucleus GLOSSOCE'LE , from y2w00a , ' the tongue,'
enclosed in a membranous sac . and x1 , hernia , tumour.” Hernia of the
SIZE OF THE GLOBULES. Tongue. Projection of the tongue from the
Sir E. HomenandBauer, with 1.1700th part of an inch . mouih. It depends, generally , on an inflam .
matory swelling of ihe organ. At times, how
Eller, 1.1930
ever , a chronic glossucele, or sort of edematous
Sir E. Home and Bauer, with 1.2000 engorgement is met with ; which proceeds to a
ont colouring matier,
Jurin , 1.2000 great length ; and deforms the dental arches,
Müller, 1.2300 to 1.3500 the lips , &c .
Ilodykin , Lister, and Rul The inflammatory glossocele must be com
dolphi, 1-3000 bated by antiphlogistics. In the ædematous
Sprengel, 1.3000 to 1.3590
Cavallo , 13000 to 1.4000 kind , such as is sometimes caused by excessive
Blumenbach and Senac 1.3330 salivation , the infiltrated fluid may be pressed
Tabor, 1.300 back by the hand of the practitioner, to get
Milne’Edwards,
Wagner ,
1.3900
1.40 : 10 the tongue behind the teeth ; and it may be kept
Kaler , 1.4000 to 1.6000 there by a piece of gauze tied over the mouth.
Prévost and Dumas, 1.4033
The chronic, elongated kind sometimes re
Haller, 1Vollaston ,and Weber, 1.3000 quires amputation of a portion of the organ .
Young, 1.5060 GLOSSOCOMA , Glossospasmus.
GLOBULE D'ARINTIUS, see Sigmoid GLOSSOC'OMON , Glossoc'omum , Glosso
valves - g , du Sung, Globule of the blood. comi'on , from yżwood ,' the tongue,' and zouelv ,
GLOBULI ARTERIARUM TERMINI,see to guard .' The ancients gave this name to a
Acinus - g. Sanguinis, globules of the blood - small case for holding the tongues of their
Tartari inartiales, Ferrum tirtarizatum - g - wind- instruments. By extension , it was ap.
l'artratis ferri et lixiviæ , Ferrum tartarizatum . plied to the box or cradle , in which fractured
GLOBULINE . Hæmatine . limbs were kepl. We find , in the ancient writers,
GLOBULUS STAPEDIS OSSIS , Os orbi . a Glossocomon of Hippocrates , of Nymphodorus,
culare . Galen , & c .
GLOBUS HYSTER'ICUS, Nodus hyster'. GLOSSO -EPIGLOT'TICUS . That which
icus. A sensation , experienced by hysterical belongs to the tongue and epiglottis. Some
persons, as if' a round body was rising from the anatomists have so denominated certain fleshy
abdomen towards the larynx , and producing a fibres, which pass from the base of the tongue
sense of suffocation. towards the epiglottis. These muscles are more
Globus HYSTERICUS, Angone-g. Martialis, evident in some of the mammalia than in man ;
Ferrum tartarizatum . and their use seems to be ,-to raise the epi
Globus Uteni'nts. A term applied hy ac- glottis , and to remore it farther from the glottis.
GLOSSOGRAPHY 331 GLUTEAL
Santorini, who described them after Eustachius, GLOUTIUS, Gluteal-g. Maximas et exti.
calls them Retractores Epiglottidis. mus, Glutæus maximus - g Secundus et me
GŁOSSOG'RAPHY, Glossogra'phia, from dius, Gluulæus medius - g . Tertius et intimus,
yavona, the tongue,' and youya, a descrip. Glutæus minimus.
tion.' An anatomical description of the tongue GLOWWORM , Cicindela.
GLOSSO - HY'AL . A name given , by Geof: GLUINT, Glutinous .
froy Saini-Hilaire, to the posterior cornua of the GLUE, FISH , Ichthyocolla.
os hyoides. GLUEBONE . Osteocolla .
GLOSSOL'OGY , Glossolog''ia , from y.oona. GLUTÆUS MAGNUS, G. major-g. Ma
' the tongue
conrse .'
,' and koyos , a treatise ,' 'a dis- jor,G.maximus- g. Minor, G. minimus.
A treatise of the tongue . GLUTE'AL , Glou'tius,Glutd'us,from youtos,
GLOSSOL/ YSIS, Glossople'giu,from y2.0100a , ' the nates or buttocks.' (F.). Fessier. Thit
the tongue ,' and avois , “ solution.' Paralysis which belongs, or relates to ihe nates. This
of the longue . name has been given to many parts, which
GLOSSOMANTI'A , Prognosis er linguâ, compose the nates.
from yiuinoa, the tongue , ' and martelo , ' divi . The GLUTE' AL An'tery , or Posterior Il'iac
nation . Prognosis from the state of the tongue. Artery, ( F.) Artère fessière. is one of the largest
GLOSSON'CUS, from yi.uoou, ' the tongue, branches of the hypogastric. It makes its exit
and oyros , -tumour.' Eronco'sis lingua. Swell. from the pelvis at the upper part of the superior
ing of the tongue . sciatic foramen ; gains the posterior part of the
Glosso CUS INFLAMMATORIUS, Glossitis. pelvis, and divides into two branches ;-the one
GLOSSO.PALATINUS, Glosso staphyli. superficial, the other deep-scuted. The last sub
nus - g. Pharyngeal, Pharyngo -glossal. divides into three secondary branches, whose
GLOSSOPHARYNGEUS, from yavona, ramifications are distributed particularly to the
the tongue,' and pupuyt : “ the pharynx.' Be. Glutæi, Longissimus Dorsi, Sacro -lumbalis, &c.
longing to the tongue and the pharynx . Some and anastomose with the sciatic and internal
anatomists thus designate certain fleshy bun . circumflex arteries .
dles , which arise froin the lateral parts of the The Glute'AL Vein , ( F.) Veine fessière, follows
base of the tongue, and are inseried into the the same march as the artery of the same name.
parietes of the pharynx. They forn part of the The GlutE'AL NERVE, (F.) Nerf fessier, is
constrictor pharyngis superior . ( 9. v .) a large branch , furnished by the 5th pair of
GLOSSOI'LEGIA , Glossolysis. lumbar nerves . It is chiefly distributed to the
GLOSSOSCOPIA , from yaviona, “ the tongue .' glulæi muscles.
and 0201180), - | view , ' Inspection of the tongue GlutÆ'cs Mas'imus, Glutæ'us major, Mar.
as an index of disease . imus et cr'limus gloutius, G. magnus, llio
GLOSSOSPASMUS, Glossoco'ma, from sacro- fémoral ; Sacro fémoral, ( CM ) ( F ) Mus.
yawada, ' the tongue ,' and onuqMOS , spasm. ' cle grand fessier. This muscle is situate at the
Crainp or spasm of the tongue. posterior part of the pelvis, and at the upper
GLOSSO -STAPHYLI’NUS, from yorana , and posterior part of the thigh. It is large,
" the tongue,' and otuprar, the uvula.' ' Glos: thick , andquadrilateral; and is attached,above,
sopulati'nus, Constrictor Isthmi Faucium . A 10 the posterior part of the crista ilii , to the part
small, thin , narrow , and long muscle, which of the ilium comprised between the crista and
arises from the base of the tongue , and is in the upper curved line, to the posterior surface
serted at the inferior and lateral part of the of the sacruin, coccyx, and great sacro -sciatic
velum palati , in the anterior pillar of wbich it ligament ; and below , it terminates , by a broad
is situate . Its use is to contract the isthinus aponeurosis, which is inserted into the rugged
faucium , by depressing the velum palati, and surface, that descends from the trochanter major
raising the base of thetongue. to the linea aspera of the femur. This muscle
GLOSSOTYOMY, Glossotom'ia, from y.nona, extends the thigh on the pelvis, and rotates the
* the tongue,' and Teuvent , ' to cut.' Dissection thigh outwards. It is powerfully concerned in
of the longile. Amputation of the tongue . station and progression.
GLOTTA , Glossa , Tongue . GiuTÆ'us ME'dius, Glou'lius secundus et
GLOTTIS, Lig'ula. A small oblong aper- me'dius, llio-trochuntérien ; Grand lio -tro .
ture, situate at the upper part of the larynx. chantérien, (Ch .) (F.) Moyen Fessier. This
This aperture is comprised between the chorda muscle is situate , in part, beneath the pre
vocales. It is narrow ,anteriorly ; wider.poste. ceding ; it is broad , very thick, radiated, and
riorly ; and is capable of being modified by triangular ; attached, above, to the crista ilii,
muscular contraction , as may be quired by and to the part of the outer surface of that
the voice. It is by the chordæ vocales, that bone coniprised between the three anterior
voice is produced. The glottis is nearly an fourths of its crista, its upper curved line , and
inch long in the adult male : - less in the female its lower ; and , below, it ends by a iendon, in.
and child . serted at the upper edge of the great trochunter.
Glottis is, by some, used synonymously with It is an abductor of the thigh ; but can turn the
ventricle of the larynx : with others,it includes thigh outwards or inwards, according as its png.
the whole of the larynx . terior or interior fibres are thrown separately
Glottis, Lips Of The, Thyreo -arytenoid into contraction .
Ligaments. GLUTÆ'us Min'imUS, Glutæ'us minor, llio.
GLOUGLOU D'UNE BOUTEILLE, Gurg.lischii-trochantérien , Terlius et In'timusGloutius
ling.
GLOUTERON, Arctium Lappa - g. Petit, the
Xanthium ,
Ch.)preceding,
" This muscle ,which is situate beneath
is flat, triangular, and with
GLUTEN 332 GOLD
Some other varieties of gonorrhæa have been groove of the staff, and admits of the gorget 1
enumerated , but they are of little moment. being passed along it into the bladder.
2
The GONORRHEA LAXORUM , G. libidino'sa , Besides cutting, there are also blunt gorgets,
Spermorrhæ'a aton'ica, consists of a pellucid intended to be introduced into the wound
discharge from the urethra, whilst a wake,with their concavily serving as a guide for the for
2
out erection of the penis, but with venereal ceps into the bladder.
thoughts :-and The chief modifications in the gorget have
The GONORRHE'A DORMIEN’TIUM , G. Onei- been made by Andouillet, Bell, Blicke, Brom
rog'onos , is that seminal discharge, which or field , Cline, Desault. Foubert, Hawkins, Larrey,
curs during sleep, and is occasioned by libi . Lefevre, Michaelis , Thomas, & c.
dinous dreams. The GORGET FOR FISTULA IN Aso consists of
In consequence of repeated attacks of go. a semi-cylindrical, wooden staff ; four inches
northæa, or of the debility induced by a single long, without including the handle, and fur.
attack, it not unfrequently happens, as already nished with a wide groove. This is introduced
remarked , that a constant, small discharge oc- into the rectum to prevent the point of the bis
curs , or remains behind, after all danger of toury froin injuring the intestine , when the in
infection is removed . The great difference be. ternal orifice of the fistula is deeply situated
tween it and gonorrhea is , that it is uninfec- and it is desirable to perform the operation by
tious. The discharge consists of globular parti- incision . This instrument, invented by Mar.
cles , contained in a slimymucus, and generally chettis, has beer modified by Percy, Runge, & c .
devoid of that yellow colour, which characterizes Desault invented an instrument for conduct
the discharge of gonorrhæa virulenta . It is ing the wire by the anus, in the operation for
unattended with pain, scalding, & c. To this fisiula by ligaiure. He called it Gorgeret à
state the names Gleet, Gonorrhæ'a muco'sa , repoussoir.
Blennorrhæ'a chron'ica , Blenorrha'a, & c. have GORGO'NEI FONTES , Fountains, de.
been given . It is commonly a disease of some scribed by Libavius. as containing water, which
duration , and demands the use of the copaiba , possessed a petrifying property ; probably, wa
astringent injections: and, if obstinate, the in- ter holding in solution super-carbonate of 1
troduction of the bougie. lime.
GONORRHEA BALANI, G. spuria-g . Benigna, GOSIER, Pharynx, Throat.
Leucorrhæa- g. Chordata , Chordee - g. Dor- GOSSUM , Bronchocele.
mientium , Pollution - g. Libidinosa , G. laxo . GOSSYP'ÍUM , Gossyp'ium Herba'ceum ;
rum, Pollution - g . Mucosa ,( gleet,) see Gonor. Gossip'ion Xylon , Bombar, Cotton . (F.) Coton.
rhæa -g. Notha inveterata , Leucorrhæa- g. Fumily . Malvaceæ . Sex. Syst. Monadelphia
Oneirogonos, G. dormientium , Pollution - 9. Polyandria. The seeds of ihe Cotton Tree,
Vera, Pollution . Gossip'ium arbor'eum , have been administered
GONORRHÉE BÂTARDE, Gonorrhæa in coughs, on account of the mucilage they
contain . The cotton wool is used in medicine
spuria. 01
GONOS , Gone . for making moxas , & c .
GONY , yoru, Genu, ( 9. v .,) ' the knee ;' GOUDRON See Pinus sylvestris.
hence : GOUET, Arum maculatum . TE
GOVÈTRE , Bronchocele .
GONYAGRA, from yorv , ' the knee ,' and
aypa , ' a seizure ,'
Gout in the knee . GOURD , BITTER, Cucumis colocynthis- 1
GONYALGIA , Gonalgia. g. Bottle . Cucurbita pepo.
GONYONCUS, from yorv, ' the knee , ' and GOURDWORM , Distoma hepaticum .
oyxoç, ' a tumour.' A swelling of the knee. GOURMANDISE , Gluttony .
GOOSEFOOT, ANGULAR -LEAVED , GOUSSE, Legumen .
Chenopodium bonus Henricus - g. Slinking , GOUT , Arthritis, Morbus articula'ris, Gutta,
Chenopodium vulvaria . Arthro'sia Podagra, Podalgin, Podagra , Ar
GOOSEGRASS , Galium aparine . thriticus rcrus, Arthritis Podagra, Podagra
GOOSESHARE , Galium a parine. Arthritis, Flur'io arthritica, Febris arthritica .
GOOSESKIN , Horrida cutis . Flerecin , Gustro-arthritis, Misoptoʻchos, ( F.)
GORDIUS MEDINENSIS , Dracunculus . Goutte. The gout was formerly regarded as a
GORGE, Throat. calarrh , and received its name from the ( F.) L
GORGERET, Gorget- g I ithotome,Gorget, goutte, ( 1 ) gutta , ' a drop ;' because it was
Lithotomy - 9 . à Repoussoir , see Gorget. believed to be produced by a liquid, which dis
GORGET, CUTTING , see Gorgel and Li- lilled, goutte à goute, drop by drop ,' on the
thotomy. diseased part. This name, which seems to
Gorget, from ( F.) gorge, ' the throat .' Ca- have been first used about the year 1270, has
na'lis, Ductor canalicula'tus. ( F. ) Gorgeret. been admitted into the differeni languages of
An instrument representing a long gutter, in Europe.
the shape of a throat, and which is especially Gout is an inflammation of the fibrous and
employed in the operations of lithotomy and ligamentous parts of the joints. It almost al.
fistula in ano. ways attacks , first, the great loc ; whence it
The Lithot'Omy Gorget , ( F. ) Gorgcrct Li . passes to the other smaller joints, after having
thotome, Cutting Gorgit , is the one used in the produced, or been attended with , various sym
operation for the stone, for the purpose of di pathetic effects, particularly in the digestive
viding the prostate and the neck of the blad. organs; after this , it may attack the greater
der , so as to enable the surgeon to introduce articulations. It is an affection wbich is ex.
recurrence .
the forceps , and extract the stone . At the end tremely fugitive , and variable in its
of this gorget is a crest or beak , which fits the It may be acquired or hereditary . In the for
GOUTTE 335 GRANULATION
mer case, it rarely appears before the age of Bicip'itale or Bicip'ital groove. Others, as the
thirty -five ; in the latter, it is frequently ob- Gouttière sagittale or Sagittal groove, lodge
served earlier. It is often difficult to distin . blood vessels and especially veins. Others,
guish it from rheumatism . A coinbination is, again, are merely intended for the support of
indeed, supposed to exist sometimes ; hence certain organs ; as the Gouttière busilaire or
called Rheumatic gout. During the paroxysm Bus'ilary fossa (q. v.) which supports the me
or fit , a burping , lancinating pain is experi- dulla oblongata .
enced in the affected joint, attended with tu . GOUTTIERE BICIPITALE, Bicipital groove
mefaction , tension, and redness One or more -9. Lucrymale, Lachrymal groove - g . Sacré,
joints may be attacked, either at the same Sacral groove.
time or in succession ; and , in either case , the GOUTY RHEUMATISM . See Rheuma
attack terminates by resolution in a few days . tism , acute .
This is the Arthritis ucu'ta , inflummuto'ria vel GOUVERNAIL DU TESTICULE, Guber.
regulu’ris, Regular gout, Arihro'sia podagra naculum testis.
reyuluris, Goulle regulière chaude. GOWN, RED , Strophulus.
At other times, pains in the joints exist, of GRAC'ILIS , Rectus interior fem'oris sive
more or less acute character ; the swelling be . Gracilis interior, Sous-pubio.créti tibial, Sous
ing without redness. These pains persist,aug. pubio-prétibiul (Ch.) Droit ou grêle interne de
ment , and diminish irregularly, without ex . la cuisse. This muscle is situate at the inside
hibiting intermission, and, consequently, with of the thigh. It is thin and very long ; and
out having distinct paroxysms. The disease is arises from the descending ramus of the pubis,
then called alon'ic, or asthenic , imperfect or irre: lo be inserted at the inner and inferior part of
gulur gout, Chronic G., Arthritis atonica vel the tuberosity of the tibia. It bends the leg
asthenica , Arthro'sin Podagra larra'ra . It is, and causes abduction of the thigh. See Grêle.
also, commonly called in France Goutle froide, GRACILIS, ANTERIOR, Rectus femoris .
Goulle blanche . It may appear priinarily , or GRAIN , Grunum ; the 60th part of a Troy, and
succeed attacks of regular gout. the 720 part of a Poids de Marc drachm .
The gout does not always confine itself to GRAINE D'ÉCARLATE , Coccus cacti-g.
the joints. It may attack the internal organs ; Musc, Hibiscus abelmoschus - de Turquie, Zea
when it is called Arthritis aber'rans, errut'ica , mays - g . d'Aspic, see Phalaris Canariensis-g.
Podagra aberrans, Vure'ni , Wandering, mis te Paradis, Amomum grana paradisi - g. de
placed , or unomulous gout , ( F. ) Goutte rugue. Perroquet, Carthamus tinctorius (seed . )
Retrograde gout, Arthritis retrograda , Poda- GRAISSE , Pinguedo - 9 de Mouton , Sevum
gra retrogradu , Arthro'sia Podagra complica'ia, . d'Oie , Adeps anserina - g. Oxygénée, Un
Rece'dent, misplu'ced gout, (F.).Goutte remontée, guentum acidi nitrosi -g. de Porc,Adeps præ
G. mulplacée, G.rentrée, is when it leaves the parata.
joints suddenly and attacks some internal organ , GRAMEN ÆGYPTIACUM , G. crucis cype
as the stomach , intestines, lungs, brain , & c. rioidis - g. Caninum , Triticum repens.
Gout is also called , according to the part it GRAMEN Crucis CYPERIOU'Dis, Gramen
may affect, Podugra, Gonagru, Chiragra, &c Ægyptiacum , Ægyp'tian Cock's fout grass.
Gout may be acule or chronic, and may give The roots and plants possess the virtues of the
rise to concretions , which are chiefly composed Triticum repens and have been recommended
of urate of soda. Ste Calculus, ( Arthritic ) It in the earlier stages of dropsy. They were , for
may , also , give occasion to nodosities , when it merly, considered to possess many other pro
is called Arthritis nodosa, (F) Goutte nouée . perties .
The treatment of gout is of the antiphlogistic GRAMEN DIOScoridis, Triticum repens - g.
kind , and the local disorder should be but little Major, Sarsaparilla Germanica - g. Orientale,
interfered with . The colchicum seems to have Juncus odoratus - g. Repens, Triticum repens
great power over the disease. It formsthe bag. Rubrum , Sarsaparilla Germanica.
sis of the Eau médicinale d ' Husson ; a celebrated GRAMIA , CHASSIE , Lippitudo.
French gout remedy . The bowels must be GRAMME, yoamun, an ancient weight,equi
kept regular by rhubarb and magnesia ; and a valent to the 29th part of an ounce, or to 24
recurrence of the disease be prevented by ab- grains, or a scruple , avoirdupois. At the pre
ste mious habits, sent day , the gramme is equal in weight to a
Gour, DIAPHRAGMATIC, Angina pectoris-&. cubed centimeter of water ; or to 18 grains, poids
Rheumatic, see Rheumatism acute - g. Weed , de marc– 15.444 grains, troy.
Ligusticum podagraria. GRAMME, Iris , Line .
Gout, Taste . GRANA , Hemicrania - g. Molucca , Croton
GOUTTE, Gout, Guita - g. Blanche, Gout tiglium - g. Moschi, Hibiscus abelmoschus
( atonic ) -g. Froide,Gout (atonic ) -9. Mulpla . g . Orientis, see Menispermum cocculus-g.
cée , gout, (retrograde ) - & Nouéé, Gout (with Tilii, Croton liglium .
nodosities )-9. Regulière chaude,Gout(regular) GRANADILLA , APPLE -SHAPED , Passi.
-9. Remontée, Gout (retrograde ) -g. Rentrée, flora maliformis .
Gout, (retrograde )-9 . Rose, Gutta rosea - g . GRANATRISTUM , Anthrax.
Sciatique, Neuralgia femoro poplitæa - 9 . Se- GRANATUM , Punica granatum .
reine, Amaurosis - g . Vague, Gout (wandering. ) GRAND DORSAL, Latissimus dorsi .
GOUTTEUX , Arthritic. GRANDEB'ALÆ . The hair, which grows
GOUTTIÈRE, ( F. ) Collic'ie. A groove in in the arm pits .
a bone ; like that used for carrying off rain . GRANDO , Chalaza.
Some of these cavities are intended to facilitate GRANTRISTUM , Anthrax .
the sliding of tendons, such as the Gouttièr el GRANULATION , Granula'tio, from gra.
GRANULATIONS 336 GRÊLE
num , ' a grain .' Gemma, (F.) Bourgeon , B. GRATIOLA CENTAURIOIDES , G. offici
charnu . Granulations are the reddish, conical, nalis.
flesh - like shoots , which form at the surface of GRATIOLA OFFICINA'lis , Digita'lis min'ima ,
suppurating wounds and ulcers . They are the Gratiu dei, Gratiola Centaurioïdes, Hedge
product of inflammatory excitement, and may hyssop, Herb of Grace. It is a native of the
be produced in indolent ulcers,by exciting the South of Europe, ( F.) herbe au pauvre hom
parts by proper stimulants . They form the me. The plant is inodorous ; taste strong ,
basis of the cicatrix . bitter, nauseous. It is possessed of anthelmin .
GRANULATION is, likewise , a name, given by tic, purgative , emetic , and diuretic properties .
the modern French physicians, to an organic Dose, ten grains.
lesion , consisting in the formation of small, GRATTERON, Galium aparine.
round, firm , shining, semi-transparent tumours, GRATTOIR , Raspatorium.
of the size and shape of millet seed or of a pea ; GRAVATIF , Heavy .
which are met with in the lungs particularly , GRAVE , Serious .
and in considerable quantity ; often without ma- GRAVEDO , Catarrh , Coryza - g . Neonato
terially interfering with their functions. rum , Snuffles.
GRANULATIONS CÉRÉBRALES, Glan- GRAVEL , Lithia rena'lis areno'sa, Lithiasis
dulæ Pacchioni. nephritica , L. rena'lis, ( F. ) Gratellé. A dis
GRANULE , Gran'ulum ; diminutive of gra- ease occasioned by small concretions, similar to
num ; " a grain .' A small grain ; a small com- sand or gravel , ( F.) Gravier, which form in the 1
pact particle. kidneys , pass along the ureters to the bladder,
SEMINAL GRAN'ULES , Gran'ula Sem'inis. Mi- and are expelled with the urine. These cona
nute, rounded , granulated bodies, observable cretions, which are commonly composed of uric
in the semen , which are , in all cases , much acid and an animal matter, are deposited at the
less numerous than the spermatozoa. See bottom of the vessel , immediately after the ex
Sperm . cretion of the urine ; and , by their hardness
GRAPE . See Vitis vinifera. and resistance under the finger, differ consi
GRAPES, DRIED , Uvæ passe . derably from the ordinary sediment of that
GRAPHIOIDES, Styloid . liquid . A vegetable diet and alkaline drinks are
GRAPHIS'CUS, Graphis'cus Di'oclis. An the best prophylactics. See Calculi, Urinary.
instrument invented by Diocles for extracting GRAVELEUX, Calculous .
darts. It is described by Celsus. GRAVELLE , Chalaza, Gravel . B
GRAPHI'TES , Plumbago, Supercarbure'tum GRAVIDITAS , Pregnancy - g. Interstitialis,
Ferri, Carbure'tum Ferri, Ferri Carbona'tum , Pregnancy, interstitial - g. Molaris, Mole - g .
F. Supercarbure'lum , Carbo minera'lis, Carbu. Spuria, Pregnancy, false – g. Tubaria, Salpin
ret of iron , Black lead, Wad, (F.) Crayon noir , gocyesisg in Uteri substantiâ, Pregnancy,
interstitial.
Plombagine. This substance has been esteemed GRAVIER , Gravel .
slightly astringent and desiccative . It has been GRAVIMETE
advised by Weinhold in the cure of herpes . R, Areometer.
GRAVIS , Heavy .
GRAS DES CADAVRES, Adipocire - de GRAVITY SPECIF'IC , Grav'itas specifica,
Jambe , Sura - des Cimetières , Adipocire. (F.) Pesanteur spécifique. The relation be
GRAS- FONDURE, ( F.) Diarrhæa adipo'sa , tween the weight of a body and its bulk ; thus,
literally molten grease. A species of diarrhæa, supposing four bodies to be of the same size,
referred to by older writers ; accompanied with but which weigh, one four, another three , ano
great emaciation, and in which the evacuations ther two, and the fourth one ; the specific gra 9
contain fat-like matter. According to Sau- vity of the first will be four times greater than
vages, the Gras- fondure differsfrom colliquative that of the last. The specific gravities of dif
diarrhæa in not being attended with hectic ferent bodies are, therefore , as the weights,
ſever. bulk for bulk . For solids and liquids, water is
GRASS, Asparagus - g. Canary , cultivated , taken as the unit ; atmospheric air for the
Phalaris Canariensis - g . Couch , Triticum regases. Thus, water is 1.000 ; mercury at the
pens — g, Dogs', Triticum repens-g. Egyp. common temperature, 13.58. Whence,we con
tian cock's foot, Gramen crucis cyperioides - clude mercury isbetween thirteen and fourteen
g. Goat's, Scorzonera-g. Knot, Polygonum times heavier than water.
aviculare-g. Vipers', Scorzonera . GREASE , BARROW'S, Adeps suilla - g .
GRASSE YEMENT, (F.) Sonus blæsus, no Goose, Adeps anserina — g. Molten, Gras.fon
dure.
tacis'mus, from ( F.) gras, thick ,' ' speaking GREEN SICKNESS , Chlorosis.
thick .' According to Sauvages, a vicious pro .
nunciation of the letter r . They who speak GRÊLE ( F. ) , Gruc'ilis, long and thin . This
thick , like the inhabitants of Newcastle , in epithet is given by the French to various parts,
England, or of Havre , in France, have diffi-as the
culty in pronouncing ther, and they frequently APOPHYSE GRELE DU MARTEAU, the slender
substitute for it the letter l; but this does not apoph'ysis or process of the malleus, a long pro
properly constitute Grasseyement. Itconsists cess, situate at the anterior part of the neck of
in this : that , in words in which the letter r is the malleus, which passes out by the fissure of
joined to another consonant, a sort of lurring Glaserius. It is also called the Apoph'ysis of
or guttural rolling is heard, nearly like that Ruu, although it was already known to Fabri
produced by gargling: See Rotacism . cius ab Acquapendente and to Cæcilius Follius.
GRATELLE , Psoriasis . GRELE, Chalaza- .. Interne de la cuisse, 0
GRATIA DEI , Gratiola officinalis. Gracilis .
GREMIL OFFICINALE 337 GUILANDINA MORINGA
The wood of the Guilandina is called Lig . resins are compounds of resin , gum, essential
num Nephriticum , and has been used , in de oil , and differentother vegetable matters. They
coction , in affections of the urinary organs. are solid , opaque, brittle , of a strong odour,
GUIMAUVE, Althæa - g. Veloutée, Hibiscus acrid taste,variable colour, and are heavier than
abelmoschus, water . Water dissolves a part of them , and
GULA , Esophagus, Pharynx. alcohol another : hence proof spirit is the pro
GULÆ PRINCIPIUM , Pharynx. per menstruum .
GULLET , (Esophagus. The generality of the gym- resins are power
GUM ANIME, Anime - g. Arabic , Acaciæ ful stimulants to the whole or to parts of the
gummi- g. Dragon , Tragacantha - g. Elastic, Economy:
Caoutchouc -g Hemlock , see Pinus Canaden- The chief are asafatida , gum ammoniac,
sis —g. Indigenous, Gummi nostras -g. Juni- cuphorbium , galbanum , cumboye, myrrh, olba
per , Sandarac . num , opoponar, scammony, aloes, & c.
Gum -LANCET, Dentiscalpium , Odontogly. GUMMI RUBRUM ADSTRINGENS GAMBIENSE ,
phon , ( F. ) Déchaussoir. An instruinent for Kino - g . Serapionis, Acacia gummi- g. The
separating the gum from the cervix of the tooth , baicum , Acaciæ gummi - g. Tragacantha, Tra
prior to extraction . It is formed much like a gacantha.
fleam . GUMS, Gingivæ .
The operation itself is called Lancing the GURGITELLO , MINERAL WATERS
gums, Den't um scalptu'ra (F.) Déchaussement. OF. A thermal spring in the Isle of Ischia.
Guu ORENBURG , See Pinus larix - g. Red, Temp. at its source, 1760 Fah. It contains car
Strophulus - g. Resin , Gummi resina - g. San-
bonic acid, carbonates of lime, magnesia, iron
darach, Sandarac - g . Seneca , Acaciæ gummi- and soda, sulphates of time and soda , muriate 는
g. Senega, Acaciæ gummi- g . Sweet, Liqni- of soda and silica.
dambar styraciflua- .. Tragacanth, Tragacanth GURGLING . • Gushing with noise ,' as E
-g. White, Strophulus - g. Yellow , Icterus in- water from a bottle. ( F.) Gargouillement . The
fantum . rhonchus or râle, heard on auscultation when
GUMBOIL, Parulis. there is a cavity in the lungs containing pus .
GUMMA. An elastic tumour, formed in It is the cavernous rattle , Râle carerneur . If
the periosteum ; occupying particularly the cra- the cavern be large , this râle will nearly resem .
nium and sternum , and produced by the syphi. ble the gurgling of a bottle ( gluuglou d'une bou
litic virus, when it has been long in the consti- ieille ;) if on the contrary , the cavern be small,
tution. It is so called, because , when opened , it will not differ from the râle muqueur, (9. v .)
it contains a matter like gum . GURGULIO, Penis , Uvala.
GUMMI , Commi, zoud , (F.) Gomme. An GUSTATION, Degustation , Taste .
immediate principle of vegetables. It is a solid , GUSTUS , Taste .
uncrystallizable, inodorous substance, of a maw . GUT, Intestine - g Blind, Cæcuin .
kish taste, unchangeable in the air , insoluble GUTS, SLIPPERINESS OF THE, Lien
in alcohol, but soluble in water, with which it tery.
forms a mucilage. It is obtained from various ĠUTTA, Apoplexy, Cambogia, Gout - g . Ga
species of the mimosa and prunus; and conse- mandræ , Cambogia - g. Gamba, Cambogia - g.
quently there are many varieties of gum . They Opaca, Cataract.
are used in medicine as demulcents, emollients, GUTTA. A Drop, Stalagnia , Alun'sel, Stilla,
and relaxants, particularly in catarrh, intestinal ( F. ) Goutte. A quantity of liquid, generally 1
irritations, &c.; and in Pharmacy, they are valued , in Pharmacy, at the weight of a grain. 重
employed in the formation ofemulsions,pills, & c. It is clear, however, that the weight must vary
GUMMI AcaciÆ ARABICÆ , Acaciæ gummi, according to the nature of the liquid :-a drop
g. Acanthinum , Acaciæ gummi - . Adstringens of ether, e .g , cannot weigh as much as one of
Fothergilli, Kino-g. Ammoniacum , Ammoniac sulphuric acid. The form of the mouth of the
-g. Anime, Anine-g. Arabicum , Acaciæ phial likewise alters the size of the drop. These
gummi-9. Astragali Tragacanthæ, Tragacan- and other circumstanceshave induced the Lon.
tha -g. Bogia, Cambogia - g. Brelisis , Caranna don College to institute the minim , which is
- Gamandre, Cambogia - g .Gambiense . Kino the sixtieth part of a fluid drachm . See Mini
g. de Goa , Cainbogia -v. Gutta , Cambogia - g. mum .
Hederæ , see Hedera helix - g de Jeinu, Cam . GUTTA ROSACEA SyphilITICA, Crown of
bogia - g. Juniperi,Sandarac-g. Laccæ, Lacea Venus.
-g. Ladanum , see Cistus creticus- , Lamac, GUTTA ROSEA , Gutta Rosa'cea, Ion'thus co
Acaciæ gumini - g. Leucum , Acaciæ gummi. ryml'ifer, Crusta serpigino'sa , C. prurigino'sa .
GUMMI-NOSTRAS, ( F ) Gomme du Pays ; In Arnë rosa'cea, Bucchia, Butiga , Carbun'cled
diy''cnous Gum . These generic names are Face, Rosy Drop , Welke . ( F. ) Couperose, Goutte
given to several species of gum , which flow Rose , Bourgeons. An eruption of small,suppu .
spontaneously from certain European fruit rating tubercles, with shining redness , and an
trees,-such as the almond, cherry, peach. apri irregular granular appearance ofthe skin of the
cot , & c. The indigenous gums have nearly the part of the face which is affected. The red
same properties as gum arabic, but they are in ness commonly appears first at the end of the
ferior to it . nose, and then spreads on both sides . It is
GUMMI-PANacis , see Pastinaca opoponax- g. often produced by hard drinking. Its cure
ad Podagram , Cambogia . must be attempted by regular regimen, and
GUMMI-Resi'na, Gum -Resin. A milky juice, cooling means internally : weak spirituous or
obtained by making incisions into the branches, saturnine lotions externally. The affection is
stalks, and roots of certain vegetables. Gum- / usually very obstinate .
GUTTE ABBATIS ROUSSEAU 339 HÆMADONOSOS
H.
HAB -EL -KALIMBAT, Pistacia terebinthus. I in attending to the progress of disease , or its
HABE'NA . A Bridle, Tei'amon . A bandage treatment.
for uniting the lips of wounds ; which , in many Habit of Body, Constitu'tio , Habilus, Hali'.
instances, replaced the suture.-Galen. itus Corporis, Catas'tasis , Hexis, yış. ( F.)
HABIL'LA DE CARTHAGE'NA, Bejuio , Habitude ertérieure , Habitude du corps. The
Carthage'na Bean . (F.) Fère de Carthagène. aggregate of the physical qualities of the hu
A kind of bean of South America, famed as an man body.
HABITUDE , Habit - h . du Corps, Habit of
effectual antidote for the poison of all serpents,
if a small quantity be eaten immediately. body-h . Ertérieure, Habit of body.
HABIT, Habitu'do, Assuctudo, Mos, Usus, HABITUDO , Habit .
Consuetu'do, Ethos , dešis , Heris , Ethmos'ynē. HABITUS , Habit of body-h. Corporis , Ha
( F.) Habitude, Accoutumance. Habit is the apti- bit of body.
tude for repeating certain acts : -- or, a facility ,HEMA, 'arna, CIMATOS, ' blood . ' (q. v .)
which results from the frequent repetition of Hence :
the same acts . It is, according to vulgar ex- HÆMACHROINE , Hæmatine.
pression , a second nature. ' Habit may pre- HÆMADON'OSOS, from farua, blood ,'
dispose to certain diseases , or it may protect us and voqoş, a disease . ' Hæmatangion'osis. Dis.
against them . It onght not to be lost sight of, lease of the blood vessels.
II.EMADOSTOSIS 340 HEMATOGRAPHIA
HÆMADOSTO'SIS , from ama , · blood,' ore of iron, called , also , Bloodstone , Ochrea
and oorvoiş, a bony tumour.' Ossification of rubra , Oxydum ferricum crystalliza'tum nati'
the blood - vessels. rum , Ferrum Hamatites. When finely levi.
HÆMAGOGUM , Paeonia . gated , and freed from the grosser parts , by fre
HÆMAGO'GUS , from arpa, ' blood ,' and quent wasbings with water, it has been long
ayw, " I drive off.' A medicine, which promotes recommended in hemorrhage, Auxes, uterine
the menstrual and bemorrhoidal discharges . obstructions, &c . , in doses of from one scruple
HÆMALO'PIA
blood, ' and unfi, ,' the
Hæm'ulops,
eye.' An from ara, to three
effusion of
or four.
HEMATOCATHARTICA, fro faru
m a,
blood into the eye .-Galen . A blood -shot · blood,' and xudupois , purification or purga
eye . tion . ' Remedies for purifying the blood.
HÆMALOPS , Hæmophthalmia. HÆMATOCE'LE, from curua , blood ,' and
HÆMAPH'OBUS,Hemoph'obus,from ' arpa, zran, “ tumour.' A tumour formed by blood .
blood ,' and copos , dread .' One, who has a By some, this term has been applied to a tu
dread of blood':- who cannot look at it without mour formed by blood effused into the cellu
fainting lar texture of the scrotum . Others have used
HÆÑAPOʻRIA , Hæmatoporia, Oligamia . it for tumours arising from theeffusion of blood
from anna · blood ,' and arogos, - poor.' Pau- into the tunica vaginalis :-hæmatocele, accord
city of blood. See Anemia . ing to them , differing from hydrocele only in
HÆMASTATICA, Hæmatostatica. the character of theeffusion - Heister. Others,
HÆMASTATICĒ , from 'ama, blood,' and again , have applied it to effusionsof blood into
1011!, 'I remain ,' ' reside.' A science, which the interior of the tunica albuginea itself.
treats of the strength of the blood vessels. Hy- Richter. The first is the usual acceptation . It
mastat'ics. is, most commonly , caused by wounds or con
HÆMATANGIONOSIS , Hamadonosos . tusions ; and requires the use of antiphlogistics,
HÆMATEM'ESIS , from ‘aqua · blood ,' and discutients , & c . Sometimes it necessary to
ENED ) , “ I vomit.' Vomitus cruentus : Hæmor. evacuate the effused blood.
rhagia Hematem'esis, Vom'itus San'guinis , Gas- HÆMATOCHE’ZIA , from aiua, ' blood ,'
trorrha'gia , Esophagorrhu 'gia , Vomiting of and yeton, I go to stool.' Catarrhez'is rera,
Blood. F.) Vomissement de sung. Hamateme. Enterorrhag'in simpler, Diarrha'a cruen'ta .
sis is generally preceded by a feeling of oppres . Discharge of blood by stool.
sion ; weight; and dull or pungent pain in the HÆMATOCHYSIS , Hæmorrhagia .
epigastric , and in the hypochondriac regions; HÆMATO’DES or HÆMATOIDES, San
by anxiety , and, occasionally, by syncope . guin'eus from ' aqua, ' blood , ' and eldos, ' appear
Blood is then passed by vomiting, and some- ance .' That which contains blood, or has the
times, also , by stool : the blood being gene. colour of blood .
rally of a grumous aspect . Fungus HÆMATODES, Fungus cancrosus hæ
Hæmatemesis may be active or passive ; matodes, Melana fungo'sa carcino'des, Tumor
acute or chronic. The blood effused proceeds, fungo'sus sanguineus, Spon'goid inflamma'tion,
almost always , from a sanguineous exhalation Pulpy or Med'ullary Sarco'ma, Carcinoma Ha
at the surface of the mucous membrane of the mato'des, Carcino'ma spongio'sum , Bloeding
stomach. It is often observed in females, Fungus, Soft Cancer, (F.) Carcinome sanglante
whose menstrual secretion is irregularly per. Hématoncie fongoide. An extremely alarming,
formed . It is not of much danger , except when carcinomatous affection, which was first de .
connected with diseases of some of the solid scribed, with accuracy , by Mr. John Burns of
viscera of the abdomen . Glasgow .
On dissection of those who have died from It consists in the development of cancerous
protracted hæmatemesis , - for the acute kind is tumours , in which the inflammation is accom
comparatively devoid of danger,-- the mucous panied with violent heat and pain , and with
membrane of the stomach is found red and in- fungous and bleeding excrescences .
Hamed, or black , and the vessels considerably Even when the diseased part is extirpated,
dilated. Complete abstinence from food ; rest; at a very early period, -and this is the only
the horizontal posture ; bleeding, if the hemor- wise plan that can be adopted, -recovery rarely
rhage be active; cold , acidulous drinks, & c., follows : other organs being generally impli
constitute the usual treatment. cated at the same time. Fungus hæmatodes
HÆMATERA , Hepatirrhæa. was the term first applied to the disease by Mr.
HÆMATHORAX , Hæmatothorax. Hey of Leeds. Mr.J. Burns called it Spongoid
HÆMATICA , from fama, blood .' Dis. inflammation, from the spongy, elastic feel,
eases of the sanguineous function :-the third which peculiarly characterizes it,and continues
class in the Nosology of Good . even after ulceration has taken place. The
HÆMATIDROSIS , Sudor cruentus. discase has, most frequently , been met with in
HÆMATINE , Hemutine, Hematosine,Zoöhe- the eyeball, the upper and lower extremities ,
matine, Hemachroine, Cruorine, Rubrine, Globu- testicle and mamma : but it occurs in the ute
line, from 'ara, ' blood.' The colouring prin rus, ovary, liver, spleen , brain , lungs, thyroid .
ciple of the blood. It resides in distinct par- gland, and in the hip and shoulder-joints .
ticles or globules of the blood, and, in the Some French surgeons designate, by this
opinion of the best observers, in the envelope name, those tumours which were formerly
of the globules. termed anormales, carerneuses , variqueuses,
HÆMATI'TES, from'amu , ' blood ,' so call- called Érectiles by Dupuytren , Hématoncies by
ed from its colour or from its fancied powers of Alibert , Telangiectasiæ by Gräfe.
stopping blood. Lapis Hemati'tes. A beautiful HEMATOGRAPHIA , from faqur , ' blood , '
HÆMATOLOGIA 341 HÆMOP'TYSIS
and ypagn, ' a description.' A description of HÆMATURESIS , IIematuria,
the blood . HÆMATU'RIA , Hamature'sis, from ' atud ,
HÆMATOLOGIA , from ' arpa , ' blood,' blood,' and ovpew, ' I make urine.' Voiding of
and hoyos, ó a discourse.' That part of medic blood by urine. Hæmorrhagia hæmatu'ria,
cine which treats of the blood . Mictio cruen'ta , Hæmoure'sis , M. Sanguin'ea ,
HÆMATOMA, Thrombus (q. v . ) a bloody Mictus cruen'lus, (F.) Pissement de sang. He
tumour, especially of the scalp of the new - born .
morrhage from the mucous membrane of the
HÆMATOMA Oculi , Hæmophthalmia. urinary passages. Like other hemorrhages, it
HÆMATOM'PHÁLQCE'LE , Hæmatom'- may be active orpassive. It may proceed from
phalum , from ‘arna , blood ,' on paios,'the navel,' the kidneys, bladder, or urethra . The essential
and x7, 2. , a tumour. ' Umbilical hernia , the symptomsare :-blood evacuated by the urethra;
sac of which encloses a bloody serum ; or which preceded by pain in the region of the bladder
has, at its surface , a number of varicose veins : or kidneys, and accompanied by faintness.
constituting the Varicom 'phalus. Whencesoever it proceeds , hæmaturia always
HÆMATOMPHALUM , Hæmatomphalocele.takes place by exhalation. Rupture of vessels
HEMATONCUS
farce, (F.é a Hématoncie,
blood , ' and oyxos, from
tumour.' Alibert is by no means
branes. common in requires
Active hæmaturia the mucousmem
general or
has given this name to the Navi mater'ni or local blood -letting ; diluent and cooling drinks ;
caricose tumours. He admits three varieties :- absolute rest, and the horizontal posture. The
the H. fongoides, H. framboisée, and H. tubé chronic kind is more troublesome . It requires
7€use . acidulated or aluminous drinks ; chalybeates
HÆMATOPEDESIS. See Diapedesis. and tonics in general. When hæmaturia is
HÆMATOPHLEBES’TASIS . Sudden sup- excessive, cold injections may be thrown into
pression of a hemorrhage ;—from otuoiş amatos the rectum or into the vagina of women , and
parfur, ' suppression of the blood of the veins. ' topical applications be made to the perineum.
-Galen . HÆMAXIS , Blood - letting,
HÆMATOPHO'BIA , from farua, “ blood ,' HEMIDROSIS. See Diapedesis.
and 40Boş, dread .' Dread or horror at the HÆMITIS, from 'arpa, · blood .' Inflamma
sightof blood , producing syncope , &c . tion of the blood . The alteration of the blood,
HÆMATOPOTESIS , Hæmatosis . which occurs in inflammatory diseases.- Piorry .
HÆMATOPORIA , Hæmaporia . HÆMO -ARTERITIS, Rheumatism ,( acute .)
HÆMATOPS, ( F ) Hémutopisie. M. Ca HÆMOCERCH'NOS. This term has re
puron, of Paris, has applied the term Héma ceived two acceptations, owing to the different
topisie utérine, from analogy with Hydropisie senses in which zoros is employed; signify.
uterine, to a collection of blood, which some- ing, sometimes, hissing ; at others, dry. Con
times takes place in the uterus , when , owing to sequently, the Hellenists have translated the
faulty conformation, the exit of the menstrual compound word , at times, by spitting of blood ,
flux is prevented . with hissing in the throat; at others, by evacu
HÆMATOSINE, Hæmatine. ation of dry matters.
HÆMATOʻSIS, Eremuto'sis, Hæmatopoid'. HÆMUDIA , Hcbetu 'do Den'tium , from
sis, Decarboniza'tion ,Atmospherization, Sangui. awodew , ' I stupefy .' Pain of the teeth ,-and
ficatio, from fumpa , blood .' The transformation of more especially Agacement, ( q . v . ) or the set.
the venous blood and chyle into arterial blood by ting on edge of those bodies by acid or acerb
respiration. Called , also, Aëration , Arteriuliza "- substances. It is also called Odon'tia Stupo'ris ,
tion of the blood. Formation of blood in general. Odontalgia hamo'dia , Dolor dentium à strido're,
HÄMATOSTAT'ICA , from 'awua, blood ,' Toothedge, Catuplex'is.
and orutinn, statics.' Ischemia , Hamastatica, HÆMOPHTHALMIA , from 'arma , ' blood ,'
Hemostatics. The doctrine of the motion of and oq dainos, á eye . ' Effusion of blood in the
the blood in living bodies. Also , remedies for eye. When the extravasation is external, it is
stopping blood . called H. erter'na, Hyposphag'ma and Hama
HÆMATOSTEON, from farve, blood ,' and lops exter'nus; when internal, Hemophthalmia
Ootior, ' a bone.' Effusion of blood into the interna ; Hydrophthaľmus cruentus, Hypochysis
bones or joints . hemato'des, Hämato'ma Oculi, and Hamalops
HÆMATOTHO'RAX , Hamatho'rax, Hæ- internus.
moptysis interna , Pleurorrha'a sanguin'ea ,
HÆMOPTOE, Hemoptysis .
Pneumorrha'gia interna, from urna , blood ,' HEMOLTOSIS, Hæmoptysis.
and dupas , the chest. ' Extravasation of blood HÆMOP'TYSIS , from cima, blood ,' and
into the chest . Atvo , Ispit.' Spitting ofblood.- Hæmorrha' gia
HÆMATOX'YLON CAMPECHIA’NUM . Hæmoptysis, Emp'toe, Empto'ica pas'sio, Ha
Aca'cia Zeylon'ica , Logwood. The part of the moptys'mus, Hemopto'sis, Sputum sanguinis,
tree, used in medicine, is the wood, Hemator'- Crurn'ta erpui'tio, Hemorrha" gia pulmonis,
yli Lignum, Lignum Campechen'se, L. Campe- Pas'sio hemopto’ica, Rejectio sang'uinis è pul
chiu'num , l . Campesca'num , L. In'dicum, L. monibus, Expectora'tio sung'uinis,Hæmorrha'gin
Sappan , L. Brasilia'num rubrum , L. cæru'léum , Bron'chica, Pneumorrha'gia .Emp'tysis , Hæmop'
(F.) Bois de Campêche. Family, Leguminosu toē , Sputum cruen'tum , (F.) Cruchement de sang.
Sex. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. Logwood is Hemorrhage from the mucous membrane of the
almost inodorous ; of a sweetish , subastringent lungs ; characterized by the expectoration of
taste ; and deep red colour. Its virtues are ex- more or less florid and frothy blood. It is ge .
tracted both by water and alcohol. It is astrin- nerally preceded by cough ; dyspnæa; sense of
gent and tonie, and is used in the protracted heat in the chest, & c .
stage of diarrhæa and dysentery . It is important to discriminate between hæ
HÆMOPTYSMUS 342 HÆMORRHAGIA , &c .
moptysis, produced by some accidental cause | ritation of the blood- vessels. They may occur
acting irregularly or periodically on the lungs; with debility, but not from debility. He calls
and that which is, as it were , constitutional, those only passive hemorrhages, which areowing
and dependent on some organic affection of the to an external lesion of the vessels . Hemor.
lungs, or some faulty conformation of the chest. rhages have been , by some, divided into consti
These two varietiesdiffer as much in their prog- tulionul, or those depending on original con
nosis and method of treatment,as in their causes. formation :-accidental, or ihose produced by
Constitutional hæmoptysis is a serious disease, someadventitiouscause; supplementary.or those
almost always announcing phthisis pulmonalis. which succeed others; symptomatic, critical, & c.
The accidental variety is chiefly dangerous by ACTIVE HEMORRHAGE, Hemorrha " gia acti'.
frequent recurrence, or too great loss of blood ra, H. arterio'sa , Cuuma hæmorrhag''icum , An
The generalcausesof hæmoptysis are the same geiorrhagia , occurs chiefly in the young and
as those of other kinds of hemorrhage. It has, plethoric. Good living ; the use of fermented
besides , particular causes; such as too great liquors ; excessive exercise , or loo sedentary a
exercise of the lungs ; -loud speaking , playing life , may perhaps be ranked as predisponent
on wind instruments, breathing acrid vapours, causes. They are commonly preceded by beavi.
& c. It usually occurs between puberty and the ness and pulsation in the part, -- owing to the
age of 35 . afllux of blood and consequent hyperæmia , -
A sudden and terrific kind of Hæmoptysis is and by coldness of the extremities . The blood,
sometimes met with ; consisting in a great af. evacuated, is generally of a florid red. In such
flux of blood into the lungs. This has been active hemorrhages, the great indications of
called Pulmonary Ap'oplexy, (F.) Apoplexie pul. treatnient will be, to diminish plethora, where
monaire. it exists , and to lessen the heart's action . Bleed
Physical signs. Percussion may not always ing , purgatives, and cold , will be the chief
aid us, but generally a circunscribed dulness agents.
will be perceived. The inspiratory niurmur.on Passive HEMORRUAGE , Hæmorrhagia pas.
auscultation, is feeble or absent, locally ; and is si'ra, H. Venu'sa . Profu'sio, P. hæmorihug'ira ,
replaced by bronchial respiration and broncho occurs in those of a weak constitution; or who
phony. A fine liquid crepitus is detected around have been debilitated by protracted disease,
the affected part; and in the larger tubes , near poor diet, long watching, excessive evacua
the spine, a liquid bubbling rhonchus is usu . tions, & c.
ally heard . The direct causes may be :-previous active
The value of these signs is determined by hemorrhage ; scorbutus, or any thing capable
the nature of the expectoration . of inducing atony or asthenic hyperemia of the
The treatment of' hæmoptysis must be like snall vessels. These hemorrhages are not pre
ceded by excitement or by any signs of local
that of internal hernorrhage in general.
HÆMOPTYSIS INTERNA , Hæmatothorax - h. determination . They are usually accompanied
Phthisis, Phthisis pulmonalis. by paleness of the countenance ; feeble pulse ;
HÆMOPTYSMUS, Hæmoptysis. fainting, &c. The indications of treatment
HÆMORRHAGIA from ‘ara, ' blood,' and will be: - to restore the action of the small ves
onyrvul, * 1 break forth .' San'guinis proflu '. sels and the general tone of the systein ; hence
vium copio'sum , Sanguiflua'us, Hæmatoch'ysis, the utility of styptics and cold externally; and
Aimorrha'a, Hæmorrha'a, Profu’sio Singuinis, of tonics and astringents, creasote , mineral
Hem'orthage, Loss of blood, (F.). Hémorrhagie acids, & c . , internally .
ou Hémorragie, Perle de sang. Any discharge Hemorrhage also occurs from mechanical
of blood from vessels destined to contain it ; hyperæmia, as when hæmoptysis is produced
with or without rupture of their coats. Hemor by tubercles in the lungs; bæmatemesis by dis
rhages may be spontaneous or traumatic ; the ease of some of the solid viscera of the abdo.
first belong to the domain of medicine, the lat- men , & c.
ter to that of surgery . They may , also, be in- In traumatic hemorrhages, or those which are
ternal or external ; general - as in scurvy, or the consequence of wounds of arterial or ve
local . nous trunks, the blood is of a florid red colour,
The hemorrhages by erhalation ; those which and issues by jets and impulses, if it proceed
chiefly interest the physician may he classed , from an artery ; whilst it is of a deeper red ,
with Pinel , as follows: issues slowly and by a continuous jet, if from
Epistaxis. a vein . If ihe capillary vessels are alone di
| Hamoplysis. vided, the blood is merely effused at the sur
1 : IIemorrhage of the Mu- j lamaremesis. face of the wound .
cous Membranes . Hæmorrhoids.
Ilarmaturia . Of the means used for arresting these trau
Uterine Hemorrhage . matic hemorrhages, some act mechanically, as
Cutaneous . absorbenis, ligulure , and compression ; others
2. Hemorrhage of the Tis - Cellular. chymically, as fire , caustics , creasote, astrin
sues . Serons.
Synovial. gents, &c.
HÆMORRHAGUA Activa NARIUM , Epis
Hemorrhages have generally been distin- taxis - h . Bronchica , llæmaptysis - h. Cere.
guished into active and passire: in other words. bri, Apoplexy
into those dependent upon augmentation of the -
- h. per Diapedesin, Diapedesis
Hæmateniesis, Hæmatemesis - h Hama
organic actions, and those dependent upon de tuia, Hæmaturia - h. Hemoptysis, Hæmop
bility. According to Broussais, no spontaneous tysis - h . Mucosa , see Hæmorrhois — h. Nabo.
· hemorrhage is passive; all are active ,-that is , ihi, see Parturition-h . Penis, Stimatosis - h .
produced by increased action and excess of ir . ' Pulinenis, Hæmoptysis — h . Universalis , Pur
HEMORRHINIA 343 HÆMORRHOSCOPIA
Lepori'na labia, Lepori'num rostrum , (F.) Bec HAUNCH , Coxa, Coren 'dir , of the Latins ;
de Lièvre. A fissure or perpendicular division wY71 , or inylov, of the Greeks, Ancha , Ischion ,
of one or both lips. It has been so called , in Hip . Cossa, (F.) Hunche The region of the
consequence of the upper lip of the hare being trunk , which is formed by the lateral parts of
thus divided . the pelvis and the hip joint, including ihe soſt
The hare - lip is generally congenital; at other parts. In women , on account of the greater
times it is accidental, or produced by a wound, width of the pelvis , the haunches are more
the edges of which have not been brought into inarked and prominent than in men .
contact, and have healed separately . It is HAUSTUS. A Draught . A liquid medicine ,
simple, when there is but one division ; double, which can be taken at a draught.
when there are two ; and complicated , when Haustus NIGER . See Infusum sennæ com
there is , at the same time, a division or cleft of positum .
the superior maxillary bone and of the palate : HAUT MAL , Epilepsy.
or projection of the teeth into the separation of HAWKNUT , Bunium bulbocastanum .
the lip. HAWTIIORN, WHITE , Mespilus oxya
In the Hare- lip Operation , there are two in cantha.
dications to be fulfilled. First , 'To pare , with HAY -ASTHMA , Fever , Hay.
the knife or scissors , the edges of the cleft, HAY, CAMEL'S , Juncus odoratus.
and , afterwards , to preserve them in contact; HAYRIFF , Galium aparine.
in order to cause adhesion . This last object is HAZEL CROTTLES, Lichen pulmonarius
accomplished by means of pins, passed through -h. Nut tree, Corylus avellana - h . Witch ,
the edges of the division ; in other words, by Hamamelis Virginiana.
the twisted suture. The projecting teeth must, HEAD , Sax. heafod , heaps, heaved ; the
of course , be previously removed . If there be past participle of heaſan , to heave up ' Caput,
separation of the palate , it will become less Cephale, xerpaan, zup , Cybe, ( F.) Tête. The
and less after the union of the lip , or the head forms the upper extremity of the body ,
consists of the cra
operation of staphyloraphy may be performed and tops the skeleton. It which
upon it . nium and face. The first, comprises all
HARE's Far, Bupleurum rotundifolium . the superior and posterior part, has the en
HARE's Eve , Lagophthalmia. cephalon in its cavity : the latter forms only
HARGNE, Hernia — h .Anévrysmale, Cirsom . the anterior part; and serves as the receptacle
phalus. for the greater part of the organs of the senses.
HIRICOT, Phaseolus vulgaris—h . Grand de Heal), WATER IN THE, Hydrocephalus - h.
Perou , Jatropha curcas. Ache, Cephalæa, Cephalalgia - h. Ache, sick ,
called - from spasmodica .
IHARMONY, haveHarmos,
Hurmo'nia,
adjust.' Anatomists Sutureano,
by Cephalæa
HEADY, same etymon . ( F. ) Capiteux. That
Harmony, or simply Harmony, Fulse or super which inebriates readily. An epithet, applied
ficial suture,-an immovable articulation , in lo wines, which possess this quality .
which the depressions and eminences, pre . HEALTH , Sanitas.
sented by the bony surfaces, are but slightly HEARING , HARDNESS OF , Deafness -- h .
marked ; so that it might be presumed , that the Perverse . Paracusis perversa ,
junction of the bones took place by simple ap . HEART, Sax. heort, Germ . Herz, Cor,
position of their surfaces. An instance of har. Ceur, Cer , Curdin, xun, x10, xcola, (F.) Cæur.
mony occurs in the union of the superior max . An azygous muscle , of an irregularly pyrami
illary bones with each other. dal shape ; situate obliquely and a little to the
HARMOS , Harmony . left side, in the chest; - resting on the dia .
HAR'ROGATE , MINERAL WATERS OF.phragm by one of its surfaces :-suspended by
The villages of High and Low Harrogate are its base from the great vessels ; free and mova.
situate in the centre of the county of York . ble in the rest of its extent,and surrounded by
England, and near Knaresborough. Here are the pericardium . The right side of the body of
four valuable sulphureous springs, and one cha- the heart is thin and sharp, and is called Margo
ly beate. For the former, Harrogate is cele- acu'tus: the left side is thick and round, and
biated and frequented. termed Morgo obtu'sus. It is hollow within , and
ARTIFICIAL HAR'ROGATE WATER may be contains four cavities ; two of which , with
formed of common salt zv, water bij, impreg. thinner and less fleshy walls receive the blood
nated with the gas from sulphuret of potass and from the longs and the rest of the body, and
sulphuric acid . aa ziv . pour it into two others, with thick and very
HARTFELL, MINERAL WATERS OF . Beshy parietes, which send it to the lungs and
This mineral water is near Moffat, in Scotland. 10 every part of the body of these cavities,
It is a chalybeate , and is much used . the former are called auricles, the latter ventri.
HARTSHORN . Cervus, Cornu cervi , Liquor cles. The right auricle and right ventricle form
cornu cervi- h . Red, Spirilos lavandulæ corn the Pulmonic or right or anterior heurt, ( F.)
positus - h . and Oil , Linimentum ammoniæ car- antérieu
Cour dur poumon , C. du sang noir, C. droit, C.
: and the left auricle and ventricle the
bonatis.
Harts' Thugue , Asplenium scolopendrium . systemic, co poreal, left, or aortic heart, (F.)
HARTWORT OF MARSEILLES, Seseli Caur du corps , C. gauche, C. aortique ou C.
tortuosuun . rouge. In the adult, these are totally distinct
HASTA , Penis. from each other, being separated by a parti.
HASTELLA , Splint . tion ;-the septum Cordis. Into the right auri.
HASTU LA REGIS , Asphode lus ramosus, cle, the venæ cavæ ,-superior and interior,
44
HEART 346 HEAT
and the coronary vein , open ; - the pulmonary being generally diminished . The physical signs
artery arises from the right ventricle -- the four which indicate it are the following In cases
pulmonary of long
veins open into the left auricle , and rally standing, the præcordial region is gene
the aorta arises from the left ventricle . prominent; the pulsations of the heart are
The mean weight of the heart, in the adult, visible over a greater extent than natural; and
from the twenty - fifth to the sixtieth year, is, a marked vibration is communicated to the
according to Bouillaud, from eight io nine band when placed on the cardiac region .
ounces . The dimensions, according to Lob- The dull sound on percussion is more exten
stein and Bouillaud, are as follows: -Length , sive than natural ; and on auscultation there is
from base to apex, five inches six lines ; breadth , a permanent increase of the force and extent of
at the base, three inches ; thickness of the walls the heart's action ; there is no increase, how . 3
of the left ventricle , seven lines ; at a fingers' ever, of frequency, and the rhythin is regu 3
breadth above the apex , four lines ; thickness lar .
of the walls of the right ventricle , two and a The pulse is generally strong , full, and
quarter lines ; at the apex, half a line ; thick hard .
ness of right auricle one line ; of the left auri- HEART, HYPERTROPHY with DILATATION OF
cle , half a line . TIJE . In this affection , the pulsations can be
The heart is covered, externally, by a very seen and felt over a larger space , and the apex
thin , membranous reflection from the pericar. is more to the leit and lower down than the na
dium . The muscular structure of which it is tural . The impulse is less steady , but at times
constituted is much thicker in the parietes of more violent than what accompanies simple
the ventricles than in that of the auricles . Its hypertrophy. Percussion gives more distinct 1.3
cavities are lined by a very delicate membrane, evidence of enlargement , the sound being 1.
the endocardium , which is continuous with more extensively dull. On auscultation, the
the inner membrane of the arteries , as regards impulse is often violent but irregular : in ex
the left cavities ; and with that of the veins, as treme cases it produces the sensation of a large
regards the right. Its arteries--the coronary , mass of flesh rolling or revolving beneath the
arise from the commencement of the aorta . Its ear . The pulse is strong, full and vibratory .
nerves proceed , chiefly, from the pneumogas. The shock of the heart's action is often trans. ܕ
tric and the cervical ganglions of the great mitted to the whole person , and to the bed on
sympathetic. which he is lying. ls
The heart is the great agent in the circula- HEART, DILATATION OF THE . See Aneurism .
tion . By its contraction, the blood is sent over HEART'S EASE , Viola tricolor. 134
every part of the body. The heart's action HEARTBURN , Ardor ventriculi, Cardialgia .
does not seem to be directly owing to nervous HEARTWORT, Laserpitiuin album .
influence , received froin ihe brain or spinal HEAT, past participle of Sax, hæran , ' to
marrow or from both. The circulation may , make warm .' Calor, Therme, gour. (F.) Cha
indeed, be kept up , for some time, if both brain leur . The material cause , which produces the
and spinal marrow be destroyed . sensation , or the particular sensation itself
When the ear is applied to the chest, a dull, produced by a body of an elevated temperature ,
/ UDF2E8577873
lengthened sound is heard, which is synchro- on our organs, especially on the organs of
nous with the arterial pulse . This is instantly touch . Modern chymists have given the name
succeeded by a sharp, quick sound, like that Celoric to the principle , whatever may be its
of the valve of a bellows or the lapping of nature , which is the cause of heat. When we
a dog , and this is followed by a period of re- touch a body of a temperature superior to our
23:32
pose . own , a portion of caloric passes from the body
The first sound appears to be produced by to the hand, and produces the sensation of
***
the contraction of the ventricles; the second by heat. If, on the contrary, we touch a body of a
BETA
1337
the reflux of the blood against the semilunar temperature inferior to our own, we communi
valves . These are what we call the Sounds of cate a portion of our caloric to it, and expe
E
The Beating or Impulse of the heart against Our own sensations are but imperfect in.
the parietes of the chest is mainly caused, dexes of temperature. Two men meeting at
perhaps, by the expansive force of the heart, the middle of a mountain , —the one ascending,
which tends to project it forwards. It is un . the other descending ,—will experience ditter
certain , however, whether the impulsion is pro- ent sensations. The one ascending, passes
duced by the dilatation or the contraction of from a warmer to a colder atmosphere ;—the
the ventricies . one descending, from a colder to a warmer.
The heart is subject to different organic dis- The chief instrument for measuring heat used
eases ; the chief of which are aneurism , con- in Medicine, is the thermometer. Of this there
traction of the apertures, and rupture of its are three kinds; that of Fahrenheit, that of
parictes. Réaumur, and that of Celsius or the Centi.
HEART, HYPERTROPHY OF THE. Supernu - grade.
trition of the muscular parietes of the heart , The following Table exhibits the correspond.
which are thicker than usual ; the cavities'ence of these ditferent thermometric scales .
HEAT 347 HEAT
Fahr . Réaum . Centig . Fahr. Réaum .' Centig. Fahr. Réaum . Centig. Fahr. Réaum . Centig .
o
O o o O o O
212a 80.00 100.00 148 51.55 65.00 85 23.55 30.00 22 4.44 - 5.00
211 79.55 99.44 147 511 64 44 23.11. 29.44 21 4.88 5.55
79.11 98.88 50.66 63.88
E
2106 146 83 22.66 ! 23.80 20u 5.33 6.11
209 78.66 98.33 145 50.22 63.33 22:22 28.33 19 5.77 6 661
208 78.22 97.77 144 49.77 6277 810 21.77 27.77 18 6 22 - 7.221
207 77.77 97.22 ! 143 49.33 62 22 80 21.33 27:22 17 6 66 7.77
206 77.33 96.66 142g 48.88 61.66 79 20.88 26 60 16 7.11 8.33
205 76.88 96.11 141 48.41 61.11 20.44 26.11 15 7.55 8.88
204 76.44 95.55 140 48.00 60.55 77 20.00! 25.53 14 8.00 9.44
203 70 00 95.00 139 47.55 00.00 76р 19.55 ! 25.00 13 8.44 -10.00
202 75 55 94.44 138 47.11 59.44 75 19.1 ] 24.44 12 8.88-10.55
201 75.11 93.88 137 46 66 58.88 18.66 23.88 11 9.33-1111
200 74.66 9:37:33 136 46 22 58.33 73 10.22 23.33 10 9.77--11.66
0-1000A
199 74. 22 92.77 1:33 45.77 57.77 72 17.77 22.77 9 -10.22-12.22
198 7: 3 77 92 22 1:34 45.33 57.32 17 33 22 22 8 10.66–12.77
197 7333 91.66 133h 44.81 56.60 70 16.28 21 00 70 -111-13.33
CFS
1960 72 88 91.11 132 44.45 50.11 69 16 44 210 -11.55 - 13.88
195 72.44 90.55 131 44.00 55.5.3 68 16.00 20 5 . 5 -12 00 -14 44
194 72.00 90.00 1:30 43.55 55.00 15.55 20.00 4 -12.44 -15.00
193 71.55 89.44 129 43 11 54.44 15.11 ! 19.44 3 -12.88 -15.55
192 71.11 88.89 128 42.66 53.88 65 14.66 18.00 2 13.33—16.11
191 70.66 83.33 127 42 22 53.3:3 64 14 22 18 3 : 1 -13.77 - 16.66
1.90 70.22 87 77 126 41.77 52.77 63 13.77 17.77 --14.22–17.22
189 69.771 87.22 125 4133 52 22 62 13.33 17:22 1 -14.66 -17.77
183 69.33 86 66 124 40.88 51.66 61 12.88 16.66 20 -15.11-18.33
187 68.88 86.11 123 40.44 5111 60 12.44 16 11 3 -15.55 -18.88
186 63.44 85.55 122 40.00 50.55 59 12.00 15.55 4 - 16.00-19.44
185 68.00 85.00 121 39.55 50.00 11.55 15.00 5 - 16.44 -20.00
184 67.55 84.41 120 39.11 49.44 57 1111 14.44 6 -16.88 -20.55
183 67.111 83.28 119 38.66 48.88 56 10.66 13 se 71 -17.33 -21.11
182 60.60 83.33 118 38 22 48.33 55 10.22 13.33 8 -17.77 -21.66
181 66.22 82.77 117 37.77 47.77 54 9.77 12.77 - 9 -18.22-22.22
180 63.77 82 22 116 37.33 47.22 53 933 12.22 -10 -18.60 -22.77
179 65.33 81.66
15 36.88 46.66 52 8.83 11.66 —117 19.11-23.33
1780 64.88 8111 114 36 44 46.11 51 8.44 11-12 -19.55 -25.88
177 61.11 80 55 113 3600 45.5 509 8.00 10:55 -13 -20.00 -24.44
176 64.00 80.00 112 35 55 45.00 49 7.55 10.00 -14 -20,44 -25.00
175 63.5.5 79.441 111 35. 11 44.41 48 7.11 9.44 - 15 -20.88 -25.55
174e 63.111 78.8 || 110i 34 66 43.80 47 6 66 8. - 16 --21.33 -20.11
173 02.66 78 33 109 31 23 4 :3.33 46 6.22 8.33 -17 -21.77 -26.66
172 62.22 77.77 108 33.77 42.77 45 577 -18 -22 22 -27.22
171 61.77 77.22 107 33.33 42.22 44 5.33 7.22 -19 -2:2.66 -27.77
170 61.33 76,66 || 100 32.88 41.66 43 4.88 6.66 20 -23.11. - 28.33
169 60.88 76.11 105 32.44 4111 42 4.44 6.11 21 -23.55 -28.88
168 60.44 75.551 104k 32 00 40,55 41 4.00 5.55-22 -24.00 -20.44
167f 60.00 75.00 103 31.55 40.00 40 3.55 5.00 23 -24.44 -30.00
166 59.55 74.44 1021 31.11 39.44 39 3.11 4.44 -24 -24.88 -30.55
165 59.11 73.88 101 30.66 38.88 38 2.66 3.88 -25 -25.33–31.11
164 58.66 73.33 || 100m 30.22 38,33 37 2.22 3.33 -26 -25.77-31.69
163 58.22 72.77 99 29.77 37.77 36 1.77 2.77 -27 -26.22 -32.221
162 57.77 72.22 98n 2 :9.33 37.22 35 1.331 2.22-98 -26.66-32.77
161 57.33 71.66 97 28.88 36.66 34 0.88 - 1.66 -29 -27.11 -33.33
160 56.88 71.11 96 28.44 36.11 33 044 1.11 -30 -27.55 -33.88
IIIII
The human body can bear a high degree of HEC'TEUS, ' EXTIUS. A Greek measure ,
heat diffused in ihe atmosphere . There are containing about 72 chopines or pints.
cases, on record , where air of 4000 and upwards HECTIC FEVER, Febris hec'tica , Hectico
of Fahrenheit's scale, has been breathed with pyra, Hecticopy retos, Syntecopyra , Syntectico
impunity for a short time . It can likewise pyru, Febris marusmo'des , Fièvre Hectique, F.
withstand very severe cold. In the expedition clique, Febris tab'ida, Leucopyr'ia , Epun'etus
of Capt. Back to the Arctic regions, the ther. hectica , Febris lentu , F. amplimer'ina hec'tica ,
mometer was as low as - 700 of Fabr. Febris amuto'riu, Chloro'sis amato'riu , from
Excessive heat disposes the body to gastric jis, ' habit of body ; ' because in this disease ,
and intestinal diseases, and particularly to in every part of the body is emaciated ; or perhaps
flammation and enlargement of the liver ; froin eztizo , ' I consume,' ' I am exhausted .'
hence , the frequency of such affections within The name of a slow , continued , or remittent
the torrid zone . fever, which generally accompanies the end of
Heat is often used therapeutically : the actual organic affections, and which has been es.
cautery , at a white heat, disorganizes the parts teemned idiopathic, altlıough it is probably al
to which it is applied : a lesser degree occasions ways symptomnalic. It is the fiver of irritability
violent in Hammation. Heat higher than that anu debility ; and is characterized by progressive
of the human body , is excitant; of a lower de.emaciation ; frequent pulse ; hot skın ; especially
gree, sedative. Excessive cold acts as a pow . of the palms of ihe hands and soles of the feet';
erful sedative - inducing sleep, the tendency to and, towards the end , colliquative sweats and
which , after long exposure , becomes irresisti . diarrhea.
ble . See Cold . Being symptomatic, it can only be removed
Many of the topical applications — as cala- by getting rid of the original affection. This
plasms-act wholly by virtue of their warmth is generally difficult and almosthopeless in the
and moisture . disease, which it most commonly accompanies.
In Pathology ; - Internal heat, (F ) Chaleur -consumption .
interne, is a sensation of heat felt by the patient, HECTICA PHTHISIS, Ph . pulmonalis .
but not sensible to the touch . External heut, HECTICOPYRA , Hectic fever.
(F.) Chaleur extérieure, that which can be HECTICOPYRETOS, Hectic fever.
felt by others . Heat , Ardor, is called moist , ( F. ) HEC'TISIS , (F.) Étisie. Same etymon. The
haliteuse, when accompanied with moisture, state of those who have hectic fever.
like that felt after bathing , dry ; (F.) sèche ,
HEC'TOGRAMME , Hectogram'ma, from
when the skin has not its ordinary suppleness
exator , a hundred ,' and yoanmu, a measure of
It is called acrid and pungent, ( F ) âcre et mor.
100 grammes, i . e . 3 ounces, 1 drachm , and 44
dicante, when it conveys a disagreeable tingling
grains, Troy.
to the fingers. The French employ the terus HECTOLITRE . A measure , containing 100
nervous heat and errutic hent , Chaleur nerteuse litres or 26.42 wine pints.
and Chaleur ervatique , for that which comes by HEDERA ARBOREA, H. Helix.
fluslies, alternating with chills, and which HED'ERA Helix, Hedera arbo'rea, Bac'chica,
moves rapidly from one part to another. M. Cissos, 215005, Cutos, x1110 $, Ed'era, Corymbe'
Double has used the term septic hent, ( F.) Cha tra, Corymbos. The iry. (F.) Lierre. The
leur septique, for that which produces a piquante taste of iry leaves is bitter ,sty ptic, and nauseous.
sensation on the band, similar to that of the They are not used in medicine. According to
acrid heat, but milder and more uniform , and Haller, they were recommended in Germany
which is accompanied with feebleness and fre against the atrophy of children ; and the com
quency of pulse , & c . mon people of England sometimes apply them
HEAT, ACRID , see Acrid_h. Prickly , Lichen to running sores and to keep issues open .
tropicus The berries were supposed, by the ancients,
HEATH , COMMON , Erica vulgaris. to have an emetic and purgative quality ; and
HEAVINESS , Somnolency. a watery extract wr.s made from them , called
HEAVY, Gravis, (F.) Graratif, from Sax . by Quercetanus , Extractum purgans. From
hefaan , to heave ,' an epithet given to any the stalk of the tree a resinous juice exudes
pain , which consists in a sensation of weight in warm climates , called - Gummi Hedera ,
or heaviness , or is accompanied by such sensa- Gomme de lierre, Resine de lierre. It is pos.
tion .
HEBDOMADARIA , Octanea.
sessed of tonic and astringent properties , but is
not used .
HEBE , Àßn. This word has been employed HEDERA TERRESTRIS , Glecoma hederacea .
to designate , 1. The hair which grows on the HEDERULA , Glecoma liederacea .
pubes. 2. The pubic region, and 3. puberty . HEDISARUM ALKAGI , Agul.
(9 v .) HEDRA, ' Edoa , ‘edon , ' a vestige .' A fracture
HÉBETUDO DENTIUM , Hæmodia - h.Vi- of the bones of the cranium , in which the trace
sus , Amblyopia, Caligo . the fracturing instrument is still perceptible
HEBREWS , MEDICINE OF THE . Medi. of It was , also , used, by the ancients, for the anus,.
cine seems to have been at a very low ebb with | (q . v . ) excrement, (q. v .) and for the bottom of
the ancient Hebrews . Of anatomy they knew an abscess.
nothing. Their physiology was imperfect and HEDYSMA, Condiment.
filled with superstitions, and their therapeutics HELCODES, Ulcerous .
unsatisfactory: Hygiène appears to have been HELCOMA, Ulcer.
most attended to : of the other departments HEL'COS, from ' eizos , an ulcer,' (9. v .)
of medicine ve cannot judge of their know- Hence:
ledge. HELCOSIS , Elcosis .
HELCTICA 349 HEMERALOPIA
by the aid of artificial light. Its causes are frous, one half ,' and oqaroa, 'a sphere '. One
not evident. The eye , when carefully exa- half of a sphere or of a body having a spheroi
mined, presents no alteration, either in its dal shape. The hemispheres of the brain are the
membranes or humours. upper spheroidal portions of the brain , sepa.
HEM'ERALOPS, Dorea. One labouring un- rated from each other by the falx cerebri.
der hemeralopia. HEMITRITÆA, Semi-tertia'na, Fièrre demi
HELMINTHUS GORDII, Seta equina. tierce, Febris sesquialtera. (F.) Semi-tierce. A
HELODES , Elodes. seini- tertian fever, so called because it seems
HELOPYRA, Elodes (febris.) to possess both the characters of the tertian
HELOPYRETOS, Elodes ( febris . ) and quotidian intermittent. — Galen , Spigelius.
HELOS, Clavus, Marsh, HEMIUN'GION , Semuncia . Half an ounce ,
HELOTIS , Helosis, Plica. HEMLOCK , Conium maculatum - h . Bas.
HELXINE, Parietaria . tard , Chærophyllum sylvestre-h . Common ,
HEMACHROINE, Hæmatine. Conium maculatum - h . Dropwort, Enanthe
HEMATINE , Hæmatine . -h . Water, fine - leaved, Phellandrium aquati
HÉMATONCIE , Hæmatoncus, see Hæma- cum - h . Water, Cicuta aquatica.
todes Fungus--h . Fongoide, Hæmatodes fun- HEMLOCK Gum , see Pinus Canadensis .
gus . HEMLOCK, SPRUCE, Pinus Canadensis.
HÉMATOPISIE , Hæmatops. HEMORRHAGE , Hæmorrhagia - h. From
HEMATOSINE, Hæmatine. the bladder, Cystirrhagia - h . From the pitui
HEMERA, Dies. tary membrane, Epistaxis — h . Uterine, Metror
HEMERALOPIA . See Nyctalopia . rhagia .
HEMEROPATAI'A , from nepa, ' a day , ' HEMORRHAGIE BUCCALE, Stomator
and nudos, an affection .' A disease, which rhagia - h. de la Matrice, Metrorrhagia - h. Na
continues only a day ; or, which is only ob- sale, Epistaxis --h . de la Vessie, Cystirrhagia .
served during the day . HEMORRIIOIDES AVEUGLES, Cæcæ hæ
HEMI, 71, 7uOUS, ' half , ' " semi.' Jience: morrhoides.
HEMICEPH'ALUS, from Ml, half ,' and HEMP, INDIAN , Apocynum cannabinum ,
zequiri , ' head .' One who has half a head . Bangue .
HEMICRA'NIA , Migra'na , Grana, Hemipa'- HEMPSEED . See Cannabia sativa,
gia, Hemipe'gia, Heterocra'nia , Monopa' gia , HEN BLINDNESS , Hemeralopia.
Cephala'a Hemicrania, Megrim , from imovs, HENBANE , Hyoscyamus.
balf,' and xoavior, ' cranium .' ( F.) Migraine. HENNE , Lawsonia inermis.
Pain , confined to one half the head. It is al
HENRICEA PHARMACEARCHA , Genti
most always of an intermittent character ;-- at ana Chirayita .
times, continuing only as long as the sun is HENRICUS RUBENS, Colcothar.
above the horizon ; and hence sometimes called HEPAR , “ , genitive, 91010$, “ liver,
Sun pain , -and is cured by cinchona, arsenic , (q. v.) The ancient name for the lirer of sul
and ihe remedies adapted for intermittents. phur, Hepar sulphuris ; which is sometimes a
HEMICRANTA Idiopathica, Neuralgia,facial . compound of sulphurand potassium ; at others,
HEMIECTON, HEMIECTEON, Semisêr- of sulphur and potassa . See l'otassæ Sulphu
tim , A vessel, capable of containing 36 cho retum .
pines or pints, and in which fumigations were HEPAR ANTIMONIA'Tuu is a compound of a
made in diseases of the uterus and vagina.— sulphuretofantimony and an alkali. See Oxy
Hippocr. Stibii Sulphureium .
HEMIMORION, from rulous and motoa, “ a duin HEPAR MARTIA'le, a compound of sulphuret
part.' One half.'- Foësius. Also , half a of potass and an oxide of iron.
drachm . - Erotian . HlePaR SANGUINIS, see Blood - h . Sulphuris
HEM'INA, a Greek measure, answering to salinum , Potassæ sulphuretum - h. Sulphuris
the Cotyle, motvin, i . e. one half the sextarius , volatile , Ammoniæ sulphuretum - h. uterinuin ,
or about half a pint , English . Placenta .
HEMIOBO'LION , or HEMIOB'OLON . HEPATAL'GIA , from prao, ' liver, ' and
Half the obolus. A weight of about five grains . anyos,' pain . ' Pain in the liver.
Gorræus. HEPATALGIA PETITiana, Turgescentia vesi
HEMIOʻLION . A weight of 12 drachms, culæ felles -- h . Phlegmonoides , Hepatitis .
or oz . 11 - Galen . See Sescuncia . HEPATAPOSTEMA, from “y,stap,the ' liver,'
HEMÍO'PIA , Hemiopsis,Visus dimidia'tus, and anootipa, an abscess.' Abscess of the
Marmor'ygë Hippocratis,from rulovs, ‘one half, liver.
and on tomar, I see.' Depraved vision , in HEPATARIUS , Hepaticus.
which the person sees only one half of an ob- HEPATEMPHRAX'IS ,from tao, liver ,'
ject. and soooow . " I obstruct. Hepatic obstruc
HEMIOPSIS , Hemiopia. tion .-- Ploucquet.
HEMIPAGTA , Hemicrania. HEPATE'ROS, Hepat'icus, Jecora'rius. A
HEMIPEGIA ,Hemicrania . variety of diarrhæa,Fluxus hepaticus. - Gorræus.
HEMIPLEGIA, Hemiplex'ia, Paralysis He- HEPAT'IC , Hepaticus, Hepatarius, Jecora'
miplegia, Epiplegia , from rulovs, 'one half,' and rius, from run, the liver.' Belonging or re
cr1100w, or inttu , I strike . ' Paralysis of one lating to the liver.
side of the body. See Paralysis. One, so pal- HEPATIC AR'TERY, Arteria Hepatica , one of
sied, is said to be hemipleg'ic, semi-sidera'tus. the three branches given off by the celiac. It
HEMIPLEXIA , Hemiplegia. passes towards the inferior surface of the liver ;
HEMISPHERE, Hemisphe'rium ; from where it divides into two branches, a right and
HEPATICA 351 HERACLEUM GUMMIFERUM
left, which proceed towards the corresponding tion of those who have died from it, the liver
parts of that organ . The right branch gives has been found hard and enlarged ; colour of a
off the cystic artery. Before dividing , the deep purple ; or the membranes have been more
hepatic artery sends off two considerable or less vascular: or adhesions, or tubercles, or
branches, the A. pylorica and A. Gastro-epi- hydatids, or abscesses, or biliary calculi have
ploica dextra . been met with . The treatment must be bold .
„ The HEPATIC VEins or Supra hepatic reins do Bleeding, general and local, fomentations, blis
not follow the course of the arteries of the same ters, purgatives, and the antiphlogistic regimen.
name. They arise in the substance of the liver; ! In hot climates especially , a new action must be
converge towards the posterior margin of that excited by mercury as early as possible.
viscus and open into the vena cava inferior. Chronic Hepatitis or Chronic liver disease ,
They convey away the blood carried to the is not as common as is believed . It may be sus.
liver by the hepatic artery and vena porta. pected from the existence of the symptoms
The Hepatic Duct, ( F. ) Canal hépatique, above mentioned, but in a minor degree ; with
Ducius hepaticus, is aboutthree fingers breadth enlargement and constant dull pain in the re
in length , and ofthe size of a quill. It is formed gion of the liver ; sallow countenance ; high
by the union of all the biliary ducts, and joins coloured urine ; clay.coloured fæces, &c .
the cystic duct at a very acute angle, to form The great object of treatment is, to excite a
the ductus choledochus. Its function is to con - ' new action by mercury and counter-irritants,
vey the bile from the liver towards the duo- and to keep the liver free by catharties.
denum . HEPATIZA'TION, Heputisa'tio, from ‘nnag,
The HEPATIC Plexus, Plerus hepaticus, con- the liver . ' Conversion into a liver-like sub
sists of nervous filaments, sent by the cæliac stance. Splenization. Applied to the lungs
plexus to the liver , which accompany the he . when gorged with lungs or plastic matters, so
patic artery, that they are no longer pervious to the air. In
HEPATICA . A name formerly given to such state they are said to be hepatized.
medicines, wbich were believed capable of re- HEPATOCE'LE,from 2010, the liver ,' and
moving diseases of the liver . rrari, “ a tumour.' Hernia of the Lirer. The
HEPATICA, Anemone hepatica - h. Fontana , liver has never been found entirely out of the
Marchantia polymorpha - h. Nobilis, Anemone abdominal cavity. Increase of its bulk or inju
hepatica -- hi Stellata, Asperula odorata. ries of the parietes of the abdomen have been
HEPATICA TO L'OBA, Trifullium aureum , the sole cause of the protrusions, which have
Lirerwort, ( F ) Hépatique des jardins. This been occasionally met with , especially in in
plant is a gentle astringent, but not possessed tants, in whom the upper part of the linea alba
of much virtue . is very weak , and indeed scarcely seems to ex
HEPATICUS, Hepateros — h. Flos, Ane . ist. Sauvages has distinguished two species of
mone hepatica. hepatocele :--the rentral (in the linea alba ,) and
HÉPATIQUE ÉTOILIE, Asperula odora the umbilicalor hepatomphulum .
ta - h. des Fontaines, Marchantia polymorpha- HEPATO -COLICUM . A ligament of the
h. des Jarilins, Hepatica triloba . liver, described by Haller, as passing from the
HEPATIRRHEA, Flurus hepat'icus, Dys- gall-bladder and contiguous sinus portarum ,
ente'ria hepat'ica, Diurrha'a hepaticu . Hepa . across the duodenum to the colon. Another,
torrhagia , Hæmule'ra , Aimatera , ( F. ) Flue he termed Hepato-renal, descends from the root of
patique, from “, nun,“the liver,' andoed, ' I flow . the liver io the kidney . They are both peri
A species of diarrhea in which the excreted toneal.
matters seem to come from the liver ; or are HEPATO -GASTRIC , Gastro -hepatic.
niuch mixed with bile , & c . HEPATOG'RAPHY, Hepatogra'phia ; from
HEPATIS EMUNCTORIA, Inguen-h . 70, ' the liver,' and your , ' a description.'
Suspensorium , Ligament, suspensory, of the The part of Anatomy which describes the liver.
liver. HEPATOL'OGY, Hepatologia ; from “, tao;
HEPATI'TIS, Empres'ma hepati'tis, Inflam- ' the liver,' and oyos, a discourse , ' treatise .'
ma'tio hepatis, 1. Jecino' ris, Febris hepatica in- A treatise on the liver.
flammato'ria , Heputalgia phlegmonoi'des , In- HEPATONCUS, from yao, ' the liver,'
flammation of the liter. ( F. ) Hépatite, Inflam- and 0,7705, a tumour.' Tumefaction of the liver.
mation du foie, Piece (Provincial) It may be HEPATOPAREC'TAMA , from tag, ' the
seated either in the peritoneal covering or in liver,' and T40eutuua, ' considerable extension .'
the substance of the liver or in both ;and may Augmentation of the liver.
be acute or chronic . The peculiar symptoms HEPATORRHAGIA , Hepatirrhea.
are ;--pain in the right hypochondrium , shoot- HEPATOTOMY, from man, ' the liver,'
ing to the back and right shoulder, and in and teuto , I cut.' Dissection of the liver.
creased on pressure ; difficulty of lying on the HEPIALOS, Epialos.
left side ; sometimes jaundice and cough, and HEPS . See Rosa canina.
synocha. HEP’TAPHARMACUM , from “erta ,' seven .'
Its termination is generally by resolution : in and quouixov, ' a remedy.' A medicine , com
tropical climates it often runs on to suppura- posed of seven substances; cerusse , litharge,
tion ; the abscess breaking either externally , or pitch, wax, colophony, frankincense, and bul
forming a communication with the intestines lock's fat. It was regarded as laxative, suppu
or chest, or breaking into the cavity of the ab- rative , and healing.
domen . The causes are those of inflammation HERACLEUM GUMMIFERUM . See Am
in general. Heat predisposes to it ; hence its moniac gum .
greater frequency in hot climates. On dissec . HERACLE'Um Spondyl'IUM , Branca ursi'na
HERB 352 HERNIA
German'ica , Spondylium ,Cow Parsnep, All-heal, ' grass,' and roro , ' I eat . ' . An epithet applied
(F.) Berce, Branc-ursine bâtarde, Fuusse Acun- to animals which feed on herbs.
the. Family, Umbelliteræ . Ser. Syst. Pentan . HER'BORIST, Herba'rius. One who deals
dria Digynia. The root of this plant has a in useful plants. A Herbalist or Herbarist.
strong, rank smell ; and a pungent, almost caus- HERBORIZATION , Ileriu'rum inquisi'tio.
tic taste . It has been given as a tonic , stoma . An excursion , made with the view of collect
chic , and carminative ; both in powder and in ing plants. Such excursions are directed by the
decoction . The Russians, Lithuanians, and the Apothecaries' Company of London , for the
Poles obtain from its seeds and leaves, by fer- useHERCULES
of their apprentices , & c.
ALLHEAL , Pastinaca opo
mentation, a very intoxicating spirituous liquor , to
which they call Parst. ponax .
The HERACI.E'UM LANA'TUM or Mustericort , is HERED'ITARY, Heredita'rius, Gentilius ,
in the secondary list of the Pharmacopeia of Sym'phytos, Syn 'genes. An epithet given to dis By
the United States . eases, communicated from progenitors. Such
HERB, Herba. diseases may exist at birth ; or they may super
The Five EMOLLIENT Herbs, Quinque herba vene at a niore or less advanced period of es La
emollien'tes, were , anciently ;-beet, mallow , istence.
marsh -mallow , French mercury, and violet. HERMAPHRODE'ITY , Hermaphrodis'mus, er
2
The Five CAPILLARY HERBS, Quinque herbe Hermaph'rodism ; from 'Eours Mercury ,' and
capilla'res, were hart's tongue, black, white , qgodity, Venus.' Appertaining to Mercury
and golden maiden -hair, and spleenwort. and Venus. Union of the two sexes in the
HERB OF GRACE , Gratiola officinalis — h . Mas- same individual.
tich, common , Thymus mastichina - h . Mas. HERMAPH'RODITE. Same etymon . Her
tich , Syrian, Teucrium marum - h . Robert, maphrodi'tus , Gyni'da, Androgynus. One, who
Geranium Robertianum - h. of Saint Cune- possesses the attributes of male and female : 4
gonde , Eupatorium Cannabinum - h. Sophia . who unites in himself the two sexes. A term ,
5
Sisymbrium sophia - h . Trinity , Anemone He - applied to an animal or plant which is, at the
patica. same time , both male and female . True her.
HERBA ALEXANDRINA, Smyrnium olusatrum maphrodites are inet with only in the lower
-h . Benedicta , Geum Urbanum - h . Britannica, degrees of the animal scale , arnongst the zoo. be
ABDOM'INAL HERNIÆ are remarkable for their 3. As regards strangulated hernia ;-to have
frequency, variety, and the danger attending recourse to the taxis ; blood -letting; warm bath ;
them. They are produced by the protrusion of tobacco glysters ; ice to the tumour ; and , if
the viscera, contained in the abdomen,through these should not succeed, to perform an opera
the natural or accidental apertures in the parie- tion, which consists in dividing the coverings
tes of that cavity . The orgins, which form of the hernia , and cutting the aponeurotic ring,
them most frequently, are the intestines and which causes the strangulation ;-reducing the
the epiploon . displaced viscera , unless their diseased condi
These herniæ have been divided , according tion should require them to be retained without;
to the aperture by which they escape, into : -dressing the wound appropriately, restoring
1. In'guinal Herniæ or Supra -Pubian. These the course of the fæces by means of gentle glys
issue by the inguinal canal; they are called ters ;-preventing or combating infiammation of
Bu'bonoce'le, when small; and Scrotal Hernia the abdominal viscera ;-conducting the wound
or Oscheoce'le in man, when they descend into to cicatrization , by appropriate means; and
the scrotum ;-Vulrar Hernia or Puden'dal or afterwards supporting the cicatrix by a bandage.
Labial Hernia , Episioce'le ,in women , when they HERNIA ANEURISMAL, Cirsomphalus-h. Arte
extend to the labia majora. riarum , see Aneurism - h . of the Bladder,
2. Crural or FemoralHerniæ , Me'roce'lē, when Cystocele - h. Bronchialis, Bronchocele - h .
they issue by the crural canal. Carnosa, Sarcocele--h . of the Cerebellum , Pa
3. Infra -Putian Hernie, ( F. ) Hernies sous- rencephalocele-h. Cerebri, Encephalocele - h .
pubiennes, where the viscera escape through Corneæ , Ceratocele - h . Crural, Merocele — h.
the opening, which gives passage to the infra- Epiploic, Epiplocele—h. Femoral , Merocele - h ..
pubian vessels. Gutturis, Bronchocele — h . Inguinalis, Bubono .
4. Ischiat'ic Herniæ ; when they take place cele — h . Intestinalis , Enterocele — h. Ischiatica,
through the sacro-sciatic notch . Ischiocele - h . of the Liver, Hepatocele - h.
5. Umbilical Hernia , Erom 'phalos, Ompha Omental, Epiplocele - h . Parorchido-enterica,
loce'le ; which occurs at the umbilicus or near it. Parorchido -enterocele - h . Pharyngis, Pharyn
6. Epigas'tric Hernia ;-occurring through gocele—h. P’hrenic, Diaphragmatic hernia - h.
the linea alba, above the umbilicus. of the Pleura , Pleurocele--h . Pudendai, Puder
7. Hypogas'tric or Infra -umbilical Hernia, dal hernia - h . Sacci lacrymalis, Lachrymal
Cæliocé'le, Hypogastroce'le, which occurs hernia - h . Scrotalis , Scrotocele -h. Seminalis
through the linea alba , below the umbilicus. scroti , Spermatocele - h. of the stomach , Gas
8. Perina'al Hernia ; Mesoscelocele, --which troce!e - h. Supra- pubian , H. inguinal- h . of
takes place through the levator ani , and appears the Tongue, Glossocele — h. Umbilicalis, Epi
at the perineum . plomphalon, Exomphalos - h . Varicose, Cirso
9. Vag''inal Hernia ;-through the parietes cele -- h. Varicosa , Varicocele — h . Venarum ,
of the vagina . Varix - h . Veneris, Hernia humoralis - h . Ven.
10. Diaphragmatic Hernia ; which passes tosa , Physocele—h . Ventriculi , Gastrocele—h .
through the diaphragm . Zirbalis, Epiplocele.
Herniæ are likewise distinguished , -- accord- HERNIA HUMOR A'lis , Empres'ma Orchi'tis,
ing to the viscera forming them , -into Enter- Orchi'tis, Inflammatio testium , Inflamma'tion of
oce'le, Epiploce'le, En'tero-epiploce'le, Gas- the Testicle, Swelled Testicle, Hernia ren'eris,
troce'le, Cystoce'le, Hepatocele, Splenoce'le, Orchioce'le, Orchidocelē, Orchidon'cus. Swelling
& c. and inflammation of the testicle is a common
The Congen'ital Herria, Hernia congen'ita, symptom of gonorrhæa; but it may arise from
is a protrusion of some of the contents of the external injuries, or from other causes. It is a
abdomen into the Tunica vaginalis lestis ,owing disease , which cannot be mistaken , and the
to a want of adhesion between its sides, after treatment must obviously be strongly antiphlo
the descent of the testicle. gistic, supporting the testicle during the treat
When a hernia can be restored to its naturalment, and for sometime afterwards ; methodical
cavity, by the aid of pressure, & c .,properly ap. compression has also been found useful. The
plied, it is said to be reducible . It is, on the disease is not generally of a serious character,
contrary , irreducible, when adhesion, bulk , & c going off as suddenly as it comes on . As it
oppose its return . When the aperture, which affects the epididymis more especially, when
has given passage to the bernia, occasions more supervening on gonorrhea or blennorrhea, it is
or less constriction on the protruded portion , sometimes termed blennorrhagic epididymitis.
the hernia is said to be incurcerated or strangu- HERNIATRE, Hernial, Herniaria glabra.
lated : and , if the constriction be not removed , HER'NIAL, Hernia'rius. ( F. ) Herniaire.
constipation , hiceough , vomiting, and all the Belonging to, or concerning, hernias :—as Her
signs of violent inflammation, followed by gan. nial Bundage, Hernial Sac, & c .
grene , supervene, with alteration of thefeatures, The (F. ) Hernié is applied to a part enve
sinall puise, cold extremities, and death. loped in a hernial sac ; Hernieur means one
The therapeutical indications are , affected with hernia ; and Chirurgien herniaire,
1. As regards reducible hernia ; —to replace one who devotes himself to the treatment of
the viscera in the abdomen by the taxis ; and hernia.
to retain them there by the use of a truss, HERNIARIA GLABRA , Milligra'na, Em'
which, if properly adapted, may effect a radical petrum :- Rupture Wort. (F.) Herniaire, Tar
cure . quette, Herniole . This plant, which , as its name
2. As regards irreducible hernia ;-to sup . imports, was formerly considered efficacious
port the tumour by an appropriate suspensory in the cure of hernia, seems destitute of all
bandage . virtucs .
45
HERNIE CHIRNUE 334 HIBISCUS
H. ferus, ( F. ) Dartre rongcante, in which the Ardesia Hiber'nica, Harde'sia , Irish Slate. A
vesicles are 'bard ; clusters thronged; fluid kind of slate or very hard stone, found in dif
dense , yellow or reddish , hot, acrid, corroding ferent parts of Ireland, in masses of a bluish
the subjacentskin, and spreading in serpentine black colour, which stain the hands. It has 02
Granum Moschi, Ketmin Ægyptiaca, Moschus mare's milk. Ca'seus Equi'nus,-from 'UTAOS ,
Arabum , Ægyptia inoscha'ta , Bamix moscha'ta, “ a horse .'
Alcen , Alcea Indica, Alcea Ægyptiaca Villo'sa , HIPPANTHRO'PIA , from'untos, ' a horse ,'
Abelmosch , Abelmusk , Musk-millow , ( F. ) Graine and ar90070 $, a man .'. A variety of melan.
de Musc, Herbe à la poudre de Chypre,Ambrette, choly, in which the patient believes himself
Guimaure reloutée. It is indigenous in Egypt changed to a horse. The Greek word 'un nav
and the Indies. The seeds are chiefly used as 9001703 means the fabulous Centaur.
perfumes; and especially in the formation of HIPPASIA , Equitation .
the Cyprus Powder. HIPPEIA , Equitation.
Hibiscus POPCLEUS, Balimba'go. A small HIPPEUSIS, Equitation.
Molucca tree . The fruit is full of a juice simi- HIPPIATRI’A , from “UTTOS , ' a horse , ' and
lar to camboge. The root is emetic. It is used tatouar ., - medicine ,? ( F.) Flippiatrique . A sci
in chronic diarrhæa, colic , dyspepsia , &c . ence , whose object is the knowledge of the dis
HICCOUGH , Singultus. eases of the horse , and of other doinestic ani
HICCUP, Singultus. mals .
HIDROA , Desudatio, Échauboulures, Hy- HIPPOCAM'PUS MINOR , Unguis, Un'ci
droa, Sudamina form Eminence, Colliculus careæ posterioris
HÍDRONOSOS, Sudor anglicus. rentriculo'rum latera'lium , (F.) Ergot, Éperon .
HI'DROS, dous, Sudor, °(9. v . ) , sweat. ' the
A medullary tubercle or projection, observed in
Hence- Hidropyra , Hidrosis, &c. posterior cornu of the lateral ventricle of
HIDROTERION , Achicolum . the brain .
HIDROTICUM , Sudorific . HIPPOCRAT'IC, Hippocrat'icus. Relating
HIEBLE, Sambucus ebulus. to Hippocrates, or concerning his doctrine,-as
HI'ERA DIACOLOCYN'THIDOS, from Hippocratic doctrine, Hippocratic fuce , & c .
1800$ , ' holy .' Hiera of Colocynth . An elec- HIPPOCRATIST . A partisan of the Hip
tuary, composed of 10 parts of colocynth, as pocratic Doctrine.
much agaric, germander,white horehound, stæ- HIPPOPATHOLOGY, Hippopatholo'gia,
chas :-5 partsof opoponar,as much sugupenum , from 'innoş, ' a horse,' nagos, “ a disease,' and
parsley, round birthwort root, and white pepper : àoyos, ' a discourse.' A knowledge of the dis
--4 parts of spikenard , cinnamon, myrrh,and eases of the horse. Pathology of ihe horse.
saffron ; and 3 pounds, 3 ounces, and 5 drachms HIPPOSTEOL'OGY, Hipposteologia, from
of honey . Kuros, a horse ,' OOTEOV, 6 a bone,' and ioyos, ' a
Hiera LOGADII , Hiera picra . discourse.' Osteology of the horse .
Hiera Picka , from 1800$, - holy,' and vixnos , HIPPOTOMY, Hippotomia, from ' nos , 6 a
bitter. Holy vitter , Pulris aloëi'icus, formerly horse ,' and Televeur , ' to cut . ' Anatomy of the
called Hiera loga' dii , when made into an elec horse .
tuary with honey . It is now kept in the form HUIPPURIS VULGA'RIS . The systematic
of dry powder ;-- prepared by mixing socotrine name ofthe Ilorse's Tailor Mare's Tail, Equise'
aloes one pound, with 3 ounces of canellu alba . tum minus, Equisetum , ( F.) Prêle, Presle, As
See Pulvis aloes cum Canellâ . prêle. It is an astringent, and frequently used ,
HERA Sykins , Vertebral column ,Epilepsy. by the vulgar, as tea , in diarrhæa and hemor
HIERACI’TES,*18QAHITYS,Lapis accipitrum . rhage. The same virtues are attributed to the
capablename
to beancient
The of a precious
of arresting
stone; believed Equisetum arren'se,fluviatile, limo'sum, & c.
the hemorihoidal fux. IIPPUS, from 'uz 109 , ' a horse ; a disease of
- Pliny, Galen , Paulus. the eyes, in which,
HIERA'CIUM MURO'RUM , Pulmonaria twinkle , like those from birth , they perpetually
of a man on horseback .
Gallien, Auricula mu’ris major, (F.) Epervière Also a tremulous condition of the Iris, which
des murailles, Pulmonaire des Francais. A occasions repeated alternations of contraction
European plant; which is a slight tonic . and dilatation of the pupil.
HIERA'Cium The systematic
Pilosel'LA . HIPPIATRIQUE , Hippiatria.
name of the Auricula Muris, or Mouse- ear, HIPPOCAMPE GRANDE, Cornu ammonis .
Pilosella , Myoso'tis, ( F.) Piloselle, Oreille de HIPPOCAMPUS MAJOR , Cornu ammonis,
Souris. This plant contains a bitter, lactescent HIPPOCRAS , Claret.
juice ; which has a slight.degree of astringency . HIPPOCRATES , CAP OF, Bonnet d'Hippo
The roots are more powerful than the leaves. crate- h . Sleeve, Chausse.
HIERAX , Accipiter. HIPPOLAPATHUM , Rumex patientia .
HAIEROBOTANE , Verbena officinalis . HIPPOMARATHRUM , Peucedanum silaus.
HIEROGLYPH'ICA , from 1800s, holy ,' HIPPOS , Equus.
and yiuera , ' I carve.' A name given to the HIPPOSELINUM , Smyrnium olusatrum .
signs employed in medicine ; and also to the HIPS, Sar, heopa . The fruit of the dog.
folds in the hands, feet, and forehead, which rose, Rosa Cani'na. (q. v .) They are chiefly
afford Chiromancy its pretended oracles . used as a confection . See Confectio Rose
HIEROPYRUS , Erysipelas . Canine.
HIMAS, ' quas, a ihong of leather,' The HIRCUS, Tragus.
uvula ; likewise , elongation and extenuation of HIRQUUS, Canthus (greater . )
the uvula . It is also called Himanto'sis, Hi. HIRSU'TIES, Hair'iness, Tricho'sis Hirsu ' .
manto'ma. ties. Growth of hairs in extraneous parts, or
HIMANTOSIS , Himas . superfluous growth in parts; as in cases of
HIP , Haunch - h . Bone , Ischium - h . Joint , bearded women . - Good.
Coxofemoral articulation-h . Tree, Rosa canina. HIRU'DO , The Leech , Sanguisu'ga, Benda,
HIP'PACE ,ʻininaxn . A cheese prepared from Bdella. In medicine, the Hiru'do Medicina'lis,
HIRUNDINARIA 356 HOOK
Bdella Medicina'lis or Medicinal Leech is em - is, also , the only animal whose incisor teeth , te
ployed. (F.) Sangsue. It lives in fresh water, wedged in a projecting jaw , are absolutely ver
and feeds on the blood of animals, which it tical. Man is especially distinguished from
sucks , after having pierced the skin with its other mammalia by the faculty, which he pos T
three sharp teeth . This habit has been taken sesses of classing bis ideas ; comparing them T
advantage of, to produce local blood -letting with each other ; and connecting, representing
In applying the leech, tbe part must be wiped and transmitting them by signs and articulate
dry ; and if there be difficulty in making the sounds. He possesses, in the highest degree, E
leech bite, a little milk or creain may be applied. all the attributes of intelligence , memory, judg F
When satiated , it will drop off,and by applying ment, and imagination. He inhabits all coun
a little sait to its head it will disgorge the blood. tries ,—the burning regions of the torrid zone,
A good English leech will take abouthalf an and ihe chilling atmosphere of the polar climes.
ounce of blood, including that which flows by In different situations , he presents , in his figure,
fomenting the part subsequently. The Ameri- colour, and stature, soine differences, which have
can takes less. caused the human race to be divided by natu
HIRUNDINARIA , Lysimachia num - ralists into different races or varieties. The
mularia. number of such races can only be approximated. A
HIRUN'DO , ZE2100»r, Chelidon , from he- Cuvier admits but three , the Caucasian , Negro,
ren'du, sticking ;' because it sticks its nests Mongoliun; to these may be added the American .
against the houses. ( ?) The Swallow. The nests Every division must necessarily be arbitrary ,
of the swallow were once employed as rubefa- and the individuals composing each variety are
cients boiled
, in vinegar
. far from being alike.
HISPANICUM VIRIDE, Cupri subacetas. HOMEOPATHY, Homeopathy, from ouolos,
HISPIDITAS, Dyst@chiasis, Phalangosis. like,' and nra90s, ' affection . À fanciful doc H
HISPIDULA , Antennaria dioicum . Eur
trine , which maintains, that disordered actions
HISTOS, ' lotos, " the organic texture. ' in the human body are to be cured by inducing
Hence : disordered actions of the same kind , but
HISTOGENIA , Histog'eny,from “ ιστος, " the other
only much slighter in degree . we
organic texture,' and yereois , generation . The HOMOETHNIA , Sympathy.
formation of the organic textures. HOMOGEN'ESIS , see Generation .
HISTOLOGY . See Anatomy. H
HOMOIOPATHIA , Sympathy.
HISTORY , MEDICAL, Histo'ria Medici'ne. HOMOLO'SIS, Homio'sis , from Omrow , ' I re
A narration of the chief circumstances,and the semble ," I assimilate . ' An elaboration of the
persons connected with them , in the progress nutritious juice, by which it becomes proper for
of medicine . assimilation . (q . v .)
HIVES, Cynanche trachealis , See Vari HOMOLINON . See Apolinosis. the
cella .
HOG- LICE , Onisci aselli. HOMOL'OGY, from ouros, like,' and
Anyos , é a description . ' The doctrine of similar
HOLCĒ, ożnn, a dram .-Galen . parts . Thus, the two sides of the body are said
TEA
HOARSENESS , Raucedo . to be “ homologous.' Homologous tissues, are
HOL'CIMOS , Oxiros, from xn, ' a those that resemble others ; in opposition to the
weight. ' A lumour of the liver. heterologous or heteroclite, which are new forma
HOLCUS SORGHUM , Panicum Italicum . tions.
HOLERA , Cholera . HOMONOPAGIA , Cephalalgia. H
HIOLLANDS , Gin . HOMOPH'AGUS, from ouos, raw ,' and HE
ata
HOLLY , COMMON , Ilex aquifolium-h . gayo ,' I eat.' One who eats raw flesh.
um- HOMOPLATA , Scapula .
Dahoon , Ilex vomitoria --h . Ground , Pyrola
bellata - h . Sea , Eryngium maritimum . HOMO T'ONOS, qua'lis , from 'omos,
HOLLYHOCK , COMMON , Alcea rosea . 6equal,' and Toros, ' tone . ' That which has the R
HOLMICOS , Alveolus. same tone . Continued fevers, whose symptoms H
HOLMOS , Mortar. have an equal intensity during the whole course H
HOLOCYRON , Teucrium chamæpitys. of the disease , have been so called . See Acmas H
HOLOPALYCTIDES , Phlyctæna. ticos and Synocha.
HOLOSTEUM ALSINE , Alsine media . HONESTY , Lunaria rediviva .
HOLOSTEUS , Osteocolla . HONEWORT, FIELD, Sison amomum.
HOLOTON'ICUS, ‘oł0$ , the whole,' and HONEY , Mel -h . Balsam of, Hill's , see Mel
TELVW , ' I stretch . A spasm of the whole body . -h . of Borax, Mel boracis-h. Clarified, Mel
A variety of tetanus, ( q . v . ) - Sauvages. despumatum - h . of Roses, Mel rosæ .
HOLYWELL, MINERAL WATERS OF. HONEYCOMB - BAG , Reticulum .
H. is a town in Wales; and takes its name from HONGLANE, Coptis teeta .
the famous well of St. Winifred . It is a simple HONTEUX, Pudic .
cold water, remarkable for its purity . HOOK , Sax . hoce , hooc , Dutch hoeck ,
HOMAGRA , Omagra . Uncus, Unci'nus, Ancyra, ayxuoa, ( F. ) Érigne,
HOMEOPATHY, Homeopathy . Airigne, ou Erine. An instrument, consist
HOMIOSIS , Homoiosis . ing of a steel wire , flattened at the middle , ឆ្នាំ !។
HOMME, Homo. and having the extremities crooked and point. H
HOMO, ( F.) Homme, Man , the chief and ed . Some hooks are furnished with a han H
most perfect of the mammalia ; in Greek, dle at one extremity — the other having one or
avFowros, from ava , ' upwards,' and T ETW, · 1 two hooks;-constituting the single and double H
turn , ' because man , alone, of all animals, pos- hook. H
sesses the natural power of standing erect. He ! The Hook is used by anatomists and surgeons,
H
HOOPING -COUGH 357 HUILE D'AMANDES
to lay hold of, and raise up, certain parts; the HORTUS, Penis, Vulva .
dissection of which is delicate , or which would HOS'PITAL , Nosocomi'um , Infirmary, In
slip from the fingers. firma'rium , Infirmato'rium , Nosodochi'um . ( F. )
The Tenaculum is a variety of the Hook . Hôpital. An establishment for the reception of
The Blunt Hook is an instrument which is the sick , in which they are maintained and
passed over the flexures of the joints to assist in treated medically, until their health is restored,
bringing down the fætus, or they are declared incurable . Hospitals were
HOOPING -COUGH , Pertussis . first instituted about the end of the 4th century ;
HÔPITAL , Hospital. a period at which the word vooozOM Ecov Was em
HOP - PLANT , Humulus lupulus. ployed , for the first time, by St. Jerome.
HOPLOCHRYS'MA , from 'othov, ' a wea Hos'pital GANGRENE, Phagede'na gangræ
pon , ' and ZINC , ' salve . ' Unguentum ar. no'sa ; Putrid or . Mulignant Ulcer, Gangrana
marium , Arm'atory Unguent. A salve which Nosocomio'rum , Hospital Sure, Gungra'na con
was instrument
the supposed towith
curewhich
woundsthebywound
sympathy : . tagio'sa,
was in
Putre'do, ( F.) Pourriture ou Gangrène
d'hôpital. Gangrene, occurring in wounds or
flicted being anointed with it . ulcers, in hospitals , the air of which has been
HOPLOMOCH'LION, ‘orionoyacov. The vitiated by the accumulation of patients , or
name of an iron machine or apparatus, which some other circumstance . Hospital gangrene
embraced the whole body like armour; and -many different varieties of which are met
the figure of which is given by Fabricius ab with, and always preceded or accompanied by
Acquapendente . fever - commonly commences with suppression
HOQUET, Singultus. of the suppuration of the wound , which be
HORDEOLUM , diminutive of Hordeum , comes covered with a grayish and tenacious
sanies. The gangrene then manifests itself .
Barley Crithid'ion,
Styan, ; Sclerophthalmia,
Crythé. Crithe, a Stye'Or.
( F. ) Orgelet, , a It extends from the centre of the ulcerated sur
geolet. A small, inflammatory tumour, of the face towards the edges; these become swollen,
nature of a boil , which exhibits itself near the painful, and everted; and the patient dies with
free edge of the eyelids, particularly near the all the signs of typhus. The treatment must
inner angle of the eye. be varied, according to circumstances. Some .
HORDEUM , Crithe. The seeds of the Hor. times, it requires the use of stimulating, acid,
deum vulga're or Scotch Barley are ranked caustic , and antiseptic applications; with, oc
amongst the Cerealia . ( F.) Orge. They afford casionally , the actual cautery, aided by the ex
a mucilaginous decoction , which is employed hibition of tonics, internally :-at others, the
as a diluent and antiphlogistic. The seeds of antiphlogistic regimen and emollient applica
tions may be necessary .
the Hordeum dis'tichon and H. heras'tichon
possess similar properties. Barley is freed from HOSTIARIUS , Pylorus.
its shells in mills; and, at times, is rubbed into HOUBLON , Humulus lupulus.
HOUNDS' TONGUE, Cynoglossum .
small, round grains , somewhat like pearls, HOUPPE NERVEUSE , see Papilla - h . du
when it is called Hordeum perla'tum or Pearl
Barley, (F. ) Orge perlé , and forms the Hordei Menton, Depressor labii inferioris, Levator labii
sem'ina tu 'nicis nuda'ta , of the pharmaco . inferioris .
paias . HOUSELEEK , Sempervivum tectorum .
HORDEUM CaustiCUM, Veratrum sabadilla . HOUSE -SURGEON, Resident Surgeon .
HOREHOUND, Marrubiu - h. Black , Bal. Usually a senior pupil or graduate , who atiends
lota fætida — h. Germander-leaved, Eupatorium in an hospital, to everyaccident and disease, in
teucrifolium - h. Stinking, Ballota fætida - h . the absence of theregular physician or surgeon .
Wild , Eupatorium teucrifolium . It answers , in the British hospitals, to the Elève
HORMINUM , Salvia horminum . interne of the French .
HORN , Cornu , HOUX, Ilex aquifolium - h . petit , Ruscus
HORNSEED, Ergot. h . Apalachine, Sex vomitoria .
HORNY EXCRESCENCES , Lepido'sis HUDSON'S PRESERVATIVE FOR THE
Ichthyiasis cornig'era, Cornua cuta'nea . (F.) rhæ
TEETH
.
AND GUMS. See Tinctura Myr
Cornes de la peau. Certain excrescences, which HUILE , Oil - h . d'Absinthe, Artemisia absin
occasionally form in some part of the skin, and thium
resemble, in shape, the horns of animals. ( oil of,) -h . d'Acajou , see Anacardium
HOR'RIDA CUTIS, Goose - skin , Cutis an . occidentale .
seri'na. A state of the skin accompanying the HUILE ACOUSTIQUE , (F.) Oleum acus'
rigor of an intermittent. ticum , Acoustic oil. An oil for deafness, pre
HORRIPILATION, Horripila'tio, Horror, pared of olire oil, zij; garlic, or- gall and buy
goran, Phrice, Phricas'mus, from horre're, to leares, each Zj; boiled for a quarter of an hour,
and strained
bristle up,' and pilus, 'hair.'. (F.) Horripila
tion , Frissonnement. General chilliness, pre- HUILE D'AMANDES, Oleum amygdalarum
ceding fever, and accompanied with bristling -h. d' Aneth ,see Anethum graveolens -- h . Ani
of the hairs over the body . male, Oleum animale -- h. Animale de Dippel,
HORROR , Horripilation. Oleum animale Dippelii - h. Animalisée par in
HORSE -CHESTNUT, Æsculus hippocasta- fusion, Oleum animalizatum per infusionem,
num . h. Anis, see Pimpinella anisum-h. Aromatique,
HORSE CRUST, Crusta genu equinæ . Oleum animalizatum per infusionem - h. d'Au
Horse Radish , Cochlearia armoracia. rone , Arteinisia abrotanum (oil of ) -h. de Cacao ,
HORSE'S TAIL , Hippuris vulgaris. Butter of cacao-h . de Carri, Carum (oil )-h .
HORTULUS CUPIDINIS, Vulva. de Cédrat , Oleum cedrinum-h . de petits chiens,
IIUILE DE GABI.1. V 358 HUNGER
form of the figure 8 . Such is the bandage even in the same species, according to the state 1
HU'MERUS, Scu 'pula , wuos, Omos, Armus formis, Aqueous huinour - h . Purulentus, Pus
(F.) Épaule. The most elevated part of the arm . -h. Vitreus, Corpus vitreum . 1
The bones, which concur in forming it, are ; HUMP. Perlaps from umbo , ' the boss of a
-the scapula , head of the humerus and the buckler.' Hunch, Gibbus, Gibba , Tuber, ( F. )
clavicle, united together by strong ligaments, Bosse. A prominence, formed by a deviation
and covered by numerous muscles. of the bones of the trunk . Coinmonly, it is
The Os Hu'ment, Humerus, or Os bra'chii, formed by the spine or sternum , and is seated
Os adjutu'rium , Os brachia'le, Brachium , is the at the posterior or anterior part of the trunk.
cylindrical , irregular bone of the arm ; the up. It may , also, be produced by deviation of the
per extremity of which has a hemispherical ribs or pelvis. The spine may be curved in
head connected with the scapula ; and two tu . three principal directions. 1. Backwards, and
berositics or tubercles, a greater and lesser , for this is the most common case ; this the ancients
the attachment of muscles, between which is called upois, Cypho'sis, gibbos'itus. 2. For
the Bicipital groove or Fossa. At the inferior wards, iodwois, Lordo'sis, recurra'tio ; and , 3.
extremity may be remarked — the inner condyle, Lateróliy,oxoniwors, Scolio'sis, obstipa'tio .
the outer condyle ; the small head , which is ar. Most curratures occur at a very early age ,
ticulated with the radius ; the trochlea articu- and are caused by scrofula, rickets, &c .; and,
lated with the ulna , dc . not unfrequently, they are accompanied by
The humerus is developed by seven points caries of the vertebræ . See Vertebral Disease.
of ossification ;-one for the body ; one for the HUMULUS LUPULUS, Conrol'rulus pe
head ; one for the greater tuberosity ; one for ron'nis ; the Hop plant. Nat. Ord. Urticeæ.
the trochlea ; one for the epitrochlea ; one for ( F. ) Houblon, Vigne du nord. Its cones or stro
the epicondyle, and another for the lesser head, biles , Hu'muli strobili ( Ph. L. ,) have a fragrant
HUMERUS SUMMUS, Acromion . odour; and bitler, aromatic taste, depending
HOMEUR AQUEUSE , Aqueous humour- ou a peculiar principle, named Lu'puline, ex
h . Hyaloide, Corpus vitreum . tractive and essential oil ; which may be extract
HUMEURS FROIDES, Scrofula. ed, equally by water and spirit, from the dried
HUMIDE RIDICALE , Humidum radicale . strobiles.
HUMIDUM NATIVUM ARTICULORUM , The Hop is employed as a tonic and hypnotic,
Synovia - h . Primigenium , H. radicale . and enters into the composition of ale and beer.
HUMIDUM RadiCA'LE, Hu'midum primige- HUNCH , Hump.
nium ; Rud'ical Moisture, ( F. ) Humideradicale . HUNGER , Fames, Limos, Peine , Esuries,
This name was formerly given to the liquid , jeju 'nium , jeju'nitas, esuri' tio , esuri'yo. ( F.)
which , by means of the circulation, was con Faim . The necessity for taking food. Hun
ceived to give flexibility and proper consistence ger is an internal sensation, which some au
to the different organic textures. thors have attributed to the friction between
HUMILIS , Rectus inſerior oculi . the sides of the stomach in its einpty state ;
HU’MORAL, Humora'lis. Proceeding from , others, to the compression of the nerves , when
or connected with , the humours. the organ is contracted ; others, to the action
HYACINTHUS MUSCARI 339 HYDRARGYRI
bably enjoys no such property, as chymical mended in cases of inveterate venereal ulcers,
tests do not exhibit the presence of themetal. but it is now scarcely used.
When the crude metal is distilled in an iron HYDRARGYRUS SÚLPHURATUS RUBER, Hy
retort, it forms the Hydrargyrum purificatum . drargyri sulphuretum rubrum-h. cum Sul
HydraRGYRUM AMMONIATO -MORIATICUM , H. phure, Hydrargyri sulphuretum nigrum-h. e.
præcipitatum - h. Cyanogenatum , Hydrargyri sulphure ,Hydrargyri sulphuretum nigrum .
cyanuretum . HYDRARGYRUS Vitriola'tus, Turpd thum mi
HYDRARGYRUM CUM Creta , Hydrargyrus nera'le, Mercurius emet'icus flavus, Calz mercu
cum cretâ, Mercurius alkalisa'tus, Mercury with rii vitriola'la , Mercurius caus'licus flavus, M.
chalk, ( F.) Mercure avec la craie, Æthiops alcali-luteus, Hydrargyri sulphas, Subsulphas Hydrar
satus. A protoxide of mercury, formed by tri- gyri flarus, Oxydum hydrargyri sulphu'ricum ,
turation with carbonate of lime. It is some. Subsul'phashydrargyriperoxida'ti,Turbith min':
what uncertain ; and consequently not much eral . (F.) Sous-sulfate de mercure ou turbith
employed. It possesses the properties of the minéral. "Two grains of this mercurial act on
black oxide of mercury , and may be advan- the stomach violently. It is sometimes recom
tageously exbibited in cases of diarrhea in mended as an errbine in amaurosis.
children, dependent upon acidity and vitiated HYDRAR" THRUS , Hydarthrus, Hydrur'.
secretions. Dose , gr. v to 3ss , twice a day , in thrus synovia'lis, Hydrops articulorum , Hy
any viscid substance . durthron, Hydar'thros, Melice'ria , Spina ven
The HYDRARGYRUM Cum Magne'si of the toʻsu of Rhazes and Avicenna, Arthritis
Dublin Pharmacopæia resembles it in proper- Hydar'thros, Hydarthrosis, Emmyx'ium arti
ties. cula'rē, Tumor albus ;-White Swelling; from
HYDRARGYRUM HYDROCYANICUM , Hydrargyri “vduie, water,' and aggqov, ' a joint.” . (F.). Tu
cyanuretum - h . lodatum, see Iodine — h. Ioda- meur blanche, T.lymphatique des articulations.
tum flavum , see lodine - h. Iodatum rubrum , The French surgeons apply the term Hydrar.
see Iodine - h . Iodidulatum , see lodine-h . Pe- thrus to dropsy of the articulations.
riodatum , see lodine. White swelling is an extremely formidable
HYDRARGYRUM PRÆCIPITA'Tum, Hydrargy- disease . It may attack any one of the joints ;
rum ammonia'to-muriatſicum , Mercurius cos. but is most commonly met with in the knee,
met'icus, Murias oxidi hydrargyri ammoniaca- the haunch, the foot, and the elbow, and gene
lis, Submu'rias ammoni'aco -hydrargyricus, Cal rally occurs in scrofulous children . It con
Hydrargyri alba, Submu'rias Hydrargyri ammo- sists, at times, in tumefaction, and softening of
nia'tum - S. H. Precipita'tum - Murias hydrar- the soft parts and ligaments, which surround
gyri sub-oxygena'tus præcipitatio'ně para'tus, the joints ; at others, in swelling and caries of
Præcipita'tumalbum, White precipitate of mer- the articular extremities of bones;or both
cury, White precipitate, - Calcina'tum majus these states may exist at the same time. The
Poierii, (F.) Sous-muriate de mercure précipité treatment consists in the employmentof counter
ou Précipité' blanc. irritants ; the use of iodine internally and ex
A peroxide, combined with muriatic acid and ternally , & c.
ammonia, forming a triple salt. It is used , in HYDRAS'TIS CANADEN'SIS, Yellow Root.
powder, to destroy vermin ; and, united with It is used in Kentucky as a mouth -wuter, and as
lard , for the same purpose , as well as in scabies an outward application in wounds, and local
and some other cutaneous affections. inflammations.
HYDRARGYRUM SACCHARA'TUM, JEthiops sac HYDRELÆ'ON , Hydrola'um , from 'vdwe,
chara'tus, Mercu'rius sacchard'tus, Ox'idum hy- water,' and sharor, oil. A mixture of water
drargyri sacchara'tum , Saccharum hydrargyri and oil.
dermifugum. A mild mercurial formula in HYDRELYTRON . See Hydrocele.
several of the Pharmacopæias of Continental HYDRENCEPHALOCELE , Hydrocephalas
Europe ; formed by triturating one part of mer . chronicus .
cury with two of white sugar. It is used in the HYDRENCEPH'ALOID , from 'udwo, < W&
venereal affections of children . ter,' eyxigados, the brain ,' and ados, resem
HYDRARGYRUS , Hydrargyrum . blance.” Resembling hydrencephalus. Dis
HYDRARGYRUS ACETA'TUS, Sperma mercurii, eases of the bowels, and exhaustion are at times
Terra foliata mercurii, Mercurius aceta'tus, Hy- attended with hydrencephaloid symptoms.
drargyri Acetas, Acetas vel Proto -ace'tas Hy- HYDRENCEPHALUS , Hydrocephalus in
drargyri, Ad'etate of mercury. This was the ternus. <
basis of Keyser's pills, and was once much HYDRENTEROCEʼLE, from 'udwo, wa
celebrated in the cure of the venereal disease. ter,' evtepov, ' intestine ,' and unan, ' a tumour.'
The dose is from three to five grains, but it is Intestinal hernia, the sac of which encloses
fluid .
not much used ,
The formula forKeyser's Anti-venereal pills HYDRIATRIA , Hydrosudotherapeia .
was as follows: Hydrarg. Acet. Ziv, Manna HYDRIODAS KALICUS. See Potasse hy
3xxx, Amyl. Zij , Muc. G. Trag. q. s. into pills of driodas .
gr. vjeach. Bose, twopills. HYDRO'A , Hidrda, Aquila , Boa, from ' udwp,
HYDRARGYRUS Calcinatus, Hydrargyri oxy- water.. An affection , which consists in an
dum rubrum - h . cum Cretâ, "Hydrargyrum accumulation ofwater or serous fluid under the
cum cretâ - h . Muriatus, Hydrargyri oxymu- epidermis . Some have used hydro'a synony
rias -h. Nitratus ruber, Hydrargyri nitrico mously with sudaminu ; (q. v.) others with pem
oxydum. phigus. In the first case , it hasgenerally, how
HYDRARGYRUS PHOSPHORA'TUS, Phosphuret- ever,
ted mercury. This preparation has been recom . land inbeen written hidro'a, from ideas,sweat,'
the latter hydro'a. ee Hydalid.
16
HYDRO.AMIA 362 HYDROCYANIC ACID
HYDROÆ'MIA, Hydremia; from ' vdwp , & c . Those of the second, which generally de
" water, ' and 'aqua ,'' blood .' The state of the note , that the inflammation has ended in effu
blood in which the watery constituents are in sion , are, great slowness of pulse , crying out as
a morbid proportion . if in distress, moaning, dilated pupil , squinting,
HYDROA'RION, Hydrops ova'rii, from &c . and lastly, in the third stage;-profound
'vdwo , ' water,' and waplov, ' ovarium. ' Dropsy stupor, paralysis , convulsions, involuntary eva.
of the ovarium . cuations, quick pulse, and frequently death .
HYDROBLEPHARON , Hydrops Palpe- The disease is f uncertain duration ; some
bra, Blepherade'ma uquo'sum . An ædema or times, destroying in two or three days,atothers,
watery swelling of the eyelids ; from ' vdwo , extending to two or three weeks. The prog
" water,' and Bheagov, ' eyelid .' nosis is unfavourable. The treatment must be
HYDROCARDIA , Hydropericardium . most activeduring the stage of excitement, and
HYDROCE'LE, Hydrops Scroti, Oscheocele, precisely that necessary in phrenitis. In the
Oscheophyma, Hydror'chis, from óvdwg, water,' second stage, the indication is ;- to promote the
and xnan, ' a tumour . ' A collection of serous absorption of the effused fluid. This must be
fluid in the cellular texture of the scrotum or in doneby counter- irritants , and mercury, chiefly .
some of the coverings, either of the testicle or On dissection, in these cases, water is generally
spermatic cord . To the first of these varieties found in the ventricles , or at the base of the
the names , External Hydrocele , H.ædemato'des, brain ; or there are signs of previous , vascular
(F.) H. par infiltration have been given ; and excitement, effusions of coagulable lymph, &c.
to the second those of Hydrocele interna , H. ( F.) Hydrocéphale aigu, Fièvre cérébrale des
tu'nicæ ragina'lis tes'tis, Hydrel'ytron , (F.) H. Enfans.
par épanchement. When the collection occurs The HYDROCEPHALUS CHRON'ICUS, Hydren .
in the envelope of the testicle, it is called H. cephaloce'le, Hydrops Cap'itis, Hydrocephalus
of the tunica vaginalis ; and the epithet con- externus of some, commonly commences at an
genital, is added, when the interior of the mem- early period of existence, and the accumulation
brane , in which it is situate , still communicates of Huid , gradually produces distention of the
freely with the cavity of the abdomen. When brain, and of the skull , with separation of the
it exists in the spermatic cord , it is called en . sutures. It generally proves fatal before pu.
cystod, or diffused Hydrocele of the spermatic berty.
cord, as the case may be . The tumour of the The Hydrocephalus externus of some is a mere
distended scrotum is oblong ; greater below infiltration into thesubcutaneous cellular tissue
than above ; indolent and semi- transparent. of the cranium .
When it becomes inconveniently large, the HYDROCHLORATE D'OR. See Gold .
fluid may be evacuated by puncturing with a HYDROCHLORINAS NATRICUS , Soda,
trocar, but, as the fluid collects again , this muriate of.
operation can only be considered palliative . HYDROCIRSOCE'LE, from 'udwo, ' water ,'
The radical cure consists, usually , in injecting, X1000 , varix , xnan , " tumour.' A tumour,
through the canula of the trocar, which has formed by the varicose distention of the veins of
been left in after puncturing, some irritating the spermatic cord and by the accumulation of
liquid , as wine . This is kept in the tunica va serous fluid in the cellular texture of the scro.
ginalis for a few minutes and then withdrawn. tum . Hygrocirsocele.
The coat inflames; adhesion takes place, and HYDROCOTYLE UMBELLATUM, Acari.
the cavity is obliterated . coba .
HYDROCELE PERITONÆI , Ascites — h . Spinalis , HYDROCYANIC ACID, Acidum Hydro
Hydrorachis. cyan'icum ; from 'udno,'water, and xuaros, blue,
HYDROCÉPHALE AIGU, Hydrocephalus Prussic Acid , Acidum
internus.
Prus'sicum, A. Borus'si
, A. Zoötin'icum . This acid
cum, A. Zoöt'icum
HYDROCEPH'ALUS,Hydroceph'alum , Hy existsin a great variety of native combinations
droceph'ale, from 'udwo, water,' and repain ,in the vegetable kingdom, and imparts to them
thehead .' Water in thehead, Dropsyofthehead,certain properties, which have been long known
Hydrops Cap'itis, Dropsy of the brain. A col- and esteemed ; as in the bitter almond , Cherry
lection of water within the head . It may be laurel, leaves of the Peach tree, kernels of fruit,
internal or external. pips of apples, &c. When concentrated , it is
HYDROCEPHALUS Acutus, H. internus—h . liquid , colourless,of a strong smell and taste ,at
Externus , H. chronicus — h . Meningeus, H. in- first cool, afterwards burning. Its s. g . at 70,
ternus . centigrade , is 0.7058. It is very volatile and
The HYDROCEPHALUS INTER'NUS, Hydroceph'- enters into'ebullition at 260.5 ,Cent. It speedily
alus Acu'tus, H , meningeus, Hydrops cerebri, undergoes decomposition , sometimes in less
Encephalalgia hydrop'ica, Phrenicula hydroce- than an hour, and consists of a peculiar gaze
phalica, Hydrencephalus, Febris Hydrocephal- ous and highly inflammable compound of car
ica , Apoplex'ia hydrocephalica, Carus hydro- bon and azote, to which the name Cyanogen
ceph'alus, is generally seated , according to mo. has been assigned ; and of hydrogen, which
dern observers, in the meninges and surface of acts as the acidifying principle -- hence its name 1
the encephalon,and is a tubercularmeningitis. It Hydrocyanic acid. According to Magendie, the
is observed particularly in childhood. Its march acid, prepared after Scheele's method — the one 1
is extremely acute and often very rapid ; ad- in common use — is ofirregular medicinal power;
mitting, generally, however, of division into he, therefore , recommends Gay Lussac's acid ,
three stages. The symptoms of the first stage diluted with 6 times its volume, or 8.5 times its
are those of general febrile irritation ,with head . weight of distilled water, for medicinal pur
ache, intolerance of light and sound, delirium, poses, and this he calls Medicinal Prussic Acid.
HYDROCYSTIS 363 HYDROPEDESIS
Dr. Ure has proposed, that the specific gravity of the sulphurets by the addition of a strong
should indicate that which is proper for me- acid . It is a violent poison, but has been re
dicinal exhibition ; and , after comparative ex commended to be inhaled , diluted, to allay the
periments of the gravity of the acids, obtained increased irritability which occasionally exis's
by different processes, he states, that the acid , after diseases of the lungs . See Hydro-sul
usually prescribed , is of s. g. 0.996 or 0.997 . phuretted Water.
Great caution is, however, necessary. One HYDROGENÈSES . Baumes gives this
drop of pure prussic acid instantly destroys, name to diseaseswhich he fancifully considers
and the animal shows hardly any traces of ir. to depend upon disturbed hydrogenation. In it
ritability, a few moments after death . It has he includes intermittentand remittent fevers.
been advised in tracheal phthisis, in tubercular HYDROGENO -SULPHURETUM AMMO
phthisis, pulmonary inflammation and irrita- NIACÆ LIQUIDUM , Ammoniæ sulphuretum .
tion ,dyspepsia ,uterine affections , hectic cough, HYDROGLOSSA , Ranula.
cancer , chronic rheumatism , and mania , and as HYDROLÆUM , Hydreleon .
a local remedy in impetiginous affections; but, HYDROLAPATHUM , Rumex hydrola
although possessed of powerful sedative proper- pathum.
ties , it is so unmanageable and the preparation HYDROLA'TA, Aquæ destillatæ.
so uncertain , that it is not much used. HYDROLATS, Aqua destillatæ .
The Dose of Scheele's Acid, or of the Medi- HYDROL'OGY , Hydrologia ; from «vdwo,
cinal Prussic Acid is from a quarter of a drop to water,' and loyos,' a discourse. A treatise on
two drops . waters. By the term Medical Hydrology is
HYDROCYS'TIS , from 'udose, ' water ,' and meant that part of physics, whose object is the
XUOTIS, ' a bladder. ' A cyst containing a watery study of water, considered as it respectsmedi
or serous fluid . cine; and consequently embracing that of
HYDRODES , Aqueous. mineral waters. Medical Hydrography com :
HYDRO -EN’TERO-EPIPLOCE'LE, Hydro- prises the study of the influence exerted
epiplo -enteroce'le; from sowe, ' water,' errepov, by the sea or bý navigation on the health of
intestine,' and endinhoov , ' omentum .' Entero- man.
epiplocele, the sac of which contains a serous HYDROLOTIF , Lotion .
fluid . HYDROMA'NIA, from 'uduo, water,' and
HYDRO -ENTERO - EPIPLOMPHALUM , uavia , ' mania . A name given by Strambi to
from 'vdwo , water, evtepov, " an intestine, Pellagra , in which the patient has a strong pro
enthoor , ' the caul,' and on galos, “ the navel . ' pensity to drown himself.
Umbilical hernia, the sac of which contains in- HYDRO-MEDIASTI'NA. Effusion of scrous
testine, epiploon, and serum . fluid into the mediastinum .
HYDRO -ENTEROM'PHALUM , Hydrente- HYDROM'ELI, from "udov , ' water,' and
rom'phalum ; from 'udwe, ' water ,' ertegov, • an meh , honey.' Aqua mulsa , Meliti'tes, Mulsum ,
intestine,' and on panos,'the umbilicus. Hernia Melicratum , Braggart, Medo. A liquid medi
umbilicalis; the sac of which contains intestine cine, prepared with an ounce and a half of
and serum . honey and a pint of tepid water. It is used as a
HYDRO.EPIPLO-ENTEROCELE, Hydro- demulcent and laxative, and isgenerally known
entero- epiplocele. under the name Simple hy'drome, Vinous hy
HYDRO-EPIPLOCE'LĒ, from " vdwo, wa- dromel, Mead, Hydrom'eli vino'sum is a drink
ter,' stinioov, omentum ,' and znan, a tumour.' made by fermenting honey and water. It is
Hernia , formed by omentum ; the sac of which much used in some countries.
contains serum . HYDROMETER , Areometer.
HYDRO-EPIPLOMPH'ALUM , from «udwe, HYDROME'TRA, Hydrops u'teri; fromóvdwg,
water,'enuhoov,' the omentum ,' and on palos , water,' and untoa, ' the womb.' Dropsy of the
the umbilicus .' ' Umbilical hernia ; the sac of womb. A disease, characterized by circum
which containsepiploon and serum . scribed protuberance in the hypogastrium ,
HYDROGʻALA , from ‘vdwq, “water,' and with obscure fluctuation ,-progressively en
yana, ' milk . ' A mixture of water and milk . larging, without ischury or pregnancy. If it
HYDROGASTER , Ascites . ever occur , it must be a rare disease.
HY'DROGEN , Hydroge'nium , Inflam'mable HYDROM'PHALUM , Hydrops umbilicalis,
air, Phlogiston, Princip'ium hydrogencticum , P. Exom'phalus aquo'sus, from “vowo, water,' and
hydroticum , from 'uduo, ' water,' and yevraw, 1 ou paiós, “ the navel.' A tumour, formed by
produce . This gas, when breathed, kills the the accumulation of serum in the sac of umbili.
animal, by depriving it of oxygen. When cal hernia ; or simply by distention of the na
diluted with two-thirds of atmospheric air , it vel in cases of ascites.
occasions some diminution of muscular power HYDROMYRIN'GA , from 'vdolg , water ,'
and sensibility, and a reduction of the force of and myringa or myrinx, ' the membrana tym
the circulation. It has been respired in catarrh , pani.' Dropsy of the drum of the ear; giving
hemoptysis, and phthisis. rise to difficulty of hearing , —the Dyseca'a hy.
The CARBURETTED HYDROGEN ,-obtained by drop'ica .
passing the vapour of water over charcoal, at HYDRONEPHRO'SIS ; from 'vdorp, water,
the temperature of ignition, in an iron tube- and vecpos, kidney. A cyst in the kidney , filled
has been found possessed of similar properties, with urine, and formed owing to the obstruc
when diluted, and has been used in like cases. tion of the tubesof the papillæ .-- Rayer.
The SULPHURETTED HYDROGEN , Hydrothi'on, HYDRONOSUS , Hydrops.
Gaz hepaticum , Gazhydrogen'ium sulphura'tum , HYDROPATHY, Hydrosudotherapeia .
Mephitis hepat'ica may be disengaged from any HYDROPEDE'SIS, from 'udwig, ' water,' and
HYDROPEGE 364 HYDROPS
andaw, ' I break out.' Ephidro'sis, (q. v .) Ex. Ophthalmoptosis, Parop'sis Staphylo'ma simplex , |
cessive sweating. ( F.) Hydrophthalmic, Hydropisie de l'æil. This
HYDROPEGE , Water, spring. affection is caused, at times, by an increase in 1
filled with fluid , the disease is called Anasarca congenital, and situate in the lumbar or sacral
or Leucophlegmatia ;-and when this variety is regions. It is almost always fatal : —the tu
local or partial, it is called (Edema. The chief mour rupturing , and death occurring instanta
dropsies, designated from their seat are - : neously . On dissection, a simple separation or
Anasarca, Hydrocephalus, Hydrorachitis, Hydro- complete absence of the spinous processes of
thorax, Hydropericardium , Ascites, Hydrometra, the vertebræ is perceived, with, at times, de
Hydrocele, &c . struction or absence of spinal marrow . The
Encyst'ed Dropsy, Hydrops sacca'tus, incur. treatment is the same as in hydrocephalus chro
cera'tus vel cys'ticus, is that variety , in which nicus ; and , as in it, advantage seems occasion.
the fluid is enclosed in a sac or cyst ; so that it ally to have been derived by puncturing with a
has no communication with the surrounding fine needle .
parts. Dropsy of the Orarium , Hydrops Ora ". HYDRORACHITIS , Hydrorachis.
rii, Ascites Ova'rii, Asci'tes sacca'lus, is an in- HYDRORCHIS , Hydrocele.
stance of this variety. HYDROSAC'CHAŘUM , Aqua sacchara'ta,
Dropsy may be active or passive. The former (F.) Eau sucrée . Sugared water.
consists in an increased action of the exhalants, HYDROSAR'CA , from 'uduo, water,' and
so that those vessels pour out much more fluid oans , ' flesh. A tumour, containing a fluid as
than is absorbed : the latter arises from a state well as portions of flesh .Also, Anasarca, (q. v.)
of atony of the absorbent vessels, which allows HYDROSARCOCE'LE , from 'udwig, water,'
of an accumulation of Auid. It may also be oans, ' flesh,' and xin, ' a tumour. Sarco
mechanical, or produced by obstructions to the hydrocele. A tumour, formed by a sarcocele,
circulation, as in cases of diseased liver. complicated with dropsy of the tunica vaginalis.
Active dropsy, occurring accidentally in a HYDROSUDOPATHY , Hydrosudothera
sound individual , generally ends favourably. peia.
Those, which supervene on other diseases, or HYDROSUDOTHERAPEIA , Hydropathy,
are symptomatic of some internal affection, are ter,
rarely curable .
Hydrosudopathy, Hydriatri'a, from 'udwe, wa.
' sudo , I sweat,' and depan1EU0), “ I remedy .'
The treatment consists in the use of all those A badly compounded word , forined to express
remedies , which act on the various secretions : the mode of treating diseases by cold water,
so that the demand being increased , the supply sudorifics, & c .
will have to be increased accordingly; and in HYDROSULPHURETTED WATER, Aqua
this manner some of the collected fluid may be hydrosulphura'ta simplex, Aqua hepalica , (F.)
taken up by the absorbents. To this end , bleed. Lau hydrosulphurée simple. (Sulphuret of iron
ing, if the dropsy be very active ; purgatives , 1000 parts , sulphuric acid 2000 parts , distilled
diuretics , sudorifics, sialagogues, & c., are the water 4000 parts ; add the water to the acid, and
remedies chiefly depended upon. put the sulphuret of iron into a retort, to which
HYDROPS ABDOMINIS , Ascites - h. Abdominis a Wolff's apparatus of 5 or 6 vessels is adapted :
aereus , Tympanites — h. Articulorum , Hydrar- the last containing about an ounce of potassa,
thrus - h . Capitis , Hydrocephalus - h. Cavitatis dissolved in a quart of water. Pour the die
columna vertebralis, Hydrorachis — h. Capitis, luted acid gradually on the sulphuret: and ,
Hydrocephalus chronicus- h.Cellularis artuum, ultimately, throw away the water in the last
dema - h. Cellularis totius corporis, Anasarca vessel. Ph. P.) It is stimulant, diaphoretic ,
-h. Cerebri, Hydrocephalus internus- h. ad and deobstruent ,(?) and is used in rheuma
Matulam, Diabetes - h .Medullæ spinalis, Hy- tism , diseases of the skin , & c.
drorachis — h. Metellæ , Diabetes—h. Oculi, Hy- It has been , also, called Ac" idum Hydrothion'.
drophthalmia — h. Ovarii,Hydroarion - h.Palpe. icum liquidum .
bræ , Hydroblepharon - h .Pectoris, Hydrothorax HYDROSULPHURETUM AMMONIA
-h.Pericardii, Hydropericardium - h. Pulmonis, CUM AQUOSUM , Ammoniæ sulphuretum
Hydrothorax - h . Pulmonum , Hydropneumonia h . Ammonicum , Ammoniæ sulphuretum .
-h. Sacci lachrymalis, Fistula lachrymalis — h. HYDROTHION , Hydrogen ,sulphuretted.
Scroti,Hydrocele — h .Siccus et flatulentus, Tym- HYDROTHORAX , from ' udwo , ' water ,' and
panites - h. Spinæ Hydrorachis — h. Thoracis, Iwas, the chest,' Hydrops Thoru'cis, Hydrops
Hydrothorax - h. Tympanites ,Tympanites—h. pectoris, Hydrops pulmo'nis, Dyspna'a ct Or
Umbilicalis, Hydroinphalum - h . Uteri, Hydro- thopna'a hydrothora'cica, (F.) Hydropisie de
metra . Poitrine, H. des Plèvres. Idiopathic Hydro
HYDROPYR'ETOS, from " vdwQ , ' water, ' thorax, termed , by Laënnec, Hydropisie des
and avpetos, “ fever.' ' Fever with sweating. plèvres, Dropsyvery of the Pleure, is a very rare
Hidropyretos would be more proper, from «dows, disease, and difficult of diagnosis. It
* sweat.' See Sudor anglicus . generally exists only on one side ; which , if
HYDRORACHIS , from ‘vdove, 'water,' and the fluid effused be considerable, projects more
payis,'the spine.' Hydrorachi'tis, Hydrorrhd- than the other. Dyspnea, and fluctuation per
chia, Hydrops Cavita'lis Colum'na Vertebra'lis, ceptible to the ear,are characteristic symptoms .
Spina bif'ida, Hydrops medullæ spina'lis, Hy: When the chest is examined with the stetho
wanting every
drocele spina'lis, Hydrorachi'tis spino'sa, Hy. scope, respiration is found toofbethe
drops spine, Spinola . A soft, frequently trans- where, except at the root lung. The
parent, tumour; formed by the membranes of sound is also dull on percussion .
ihe spinal marrow being distended and pro- Effusion into the chest , as a result of inflam
jecting backwards from the vertebral canal, the mation of some thoracic viscus, is as common
posterior paries of which is wanting to a cer- as the other is rare. It is usually a fatalsymptom .
tain extent. The disease is often accompanied It has been called symptomatic hydrothorax.
with paralysis of the lower extremities. It is In Hydrothorax, the course of treatment,
HYDROTICA 366 HYOGLOSSUS
proper in dropsies in general , must be adopted. fold , situate at the outer orifice of the vagina in
Diuretics seem , here, to be especially useful ; virgins, especially during youth , and prior to
probably on account of the great activity of menstruation . This membrane is ordinarily
pulmonary absorption. Paracentesis can rarely , ruptured by the first venereal act, and is er
if ever, be serviceable. faced by accouchement ; some irregular flaps
HYDROTHORAX CHYLOSUS, Chylothorax - h. remaining, to which the name Carun'culæ Myr
Purulentus, Empyema . tifor'mes has been given , by reason of their re
HYDROTICA , Hydragogues . semblance to the leaves of the myrtle. Many
HYDRO'TIS , from vowo, water,' and ws, circumstances of an innocent character may
gen . ortos, the ear. Dropsy of the ear. occasion a rupture or destruction of this mem
HYGEIA , Sanitas. brane. It is often , indeed, found absent in
HYGIENA ,Hygiène, Sanitas. children soon after birth ; whilst it muy remain
HYGIEINOS, Salutary. entire after copulation . Hence , the presence
HYGIETOLOGIA , Hygiène. of the hymen does not absolutely prove vir
HYDRURIA . See Urine . ginity ; nor does its absence , incontinence ;
HYGIÈNE , from ‘vyleia, ' health. ' Hygie'- although its presence would be primâ facie evi
sis, Hygiei'a ; Conservati'ra medici'na ; llygi. dence of continence.
ciologia, from ‘vying, healthy .' The part of Hymen, Membrane - h . Diaphratton, Medi.
medicine whose object is the preservation of astinum .
health . It embraces a knowledge of healthy HYMENÆA COURBARIL . See Anime.
man , both in society and individually, as well HYMENODES , Membranous.
as of the objects used and enjoyed by him, HYMENOG'RAPHY ,Hymenogra'phia ,from
with their influence on his constitution and “vur , a membrane ,' and yoamo , ' I describe.'
organs . That part of anatomy whose object is the de.
HYGIESIS , Hygiène . scription of the different membranes.
HYGRA , from ‘vdulo , ' water ,' or '7700$, ' hu HYMENOL'OGY Hymenolo" gia ,from freir,
mid.' Liquid plasters. Hygremplas'tra.. ' a membrane ,' and joyos,' a description . ' A LE
HYGREMPLASTRA , Hygra . treatise on the membranes .
HYGROBLEPHAR'ICI, from ‘vygos,,,'hu. HYMENORRHAPHY, Jymenorrha'phia ;
mid ,' and ßieqapor, ' eyelid .' Hygrophthalmici. from 'uper, ' the hymen ,' and qayn , ' a suture .'
The excretory ducts of the lachrymal gland operation
have been so called .
A form ofisElytrorrhaphy, (q. v.,) in which the
performed in the natural situation
HYGROL'OGY, Zoöch'ymy; from vypos, of the hymen .
' humid ,' and hoyos, ' a discourse . The ana- HYMENOTYOMY, Hymenolo'mia ,fromʻrumv,
tomy of the fluids of the body . a membrane ,' and Trio , ' I cut,' ' I disseci.' her
HYGRO'MA , from anatomy , which treats of the dis
‘ vygos, humid.' Tumor The partofofmembranes
cys'ticus sero'sus,Cys'tis sero'sa. Dropsy of the section . The term has also
bursæ mucosæ . been applied to the incision of the hymen , prac
HYGROM'ETRY, Hygromic'tria, Hygrosco'- tised in certain cases of imperforation of the
6
pia ; from ‘vypos , ' humid ,' and Litoor , mea- vagina , in order to give exit to the blood , re
sure . 'The part of physics which concerns tained and accumulated in the carity of the
the measurement of the dryness or humidity of uterus .
the atmosphere. It is probable that diseases HYOBASIOGLOSSUS, Basioglossus. 1
are as frequently caused by the varying mois. HYOCHONDROGLOSSUS , Hyoglossus.
ture of the atmosphere, as by changes in its HYODEOGLOSSUS , Hyoglossus .
weight or temperature . The hygrometer ought, HYO -EPIGLOTTICUS . Belonging to the
consequently, to form part of every apparatus os hyoides and epiglottis. Some anatomists
formedical meteorological observations. have given the name Hyo-epiglottic ligament to 1
HYGRON , Liquor. a bundle of condensed cellular tissue , which
HYGROPHOBIA , Hydrophobia , passes from the posterior part of the body of the
HYGROPHTH ALMICI, Hygroblepharici. hyoid
HYGROPISSOS . See Pinus sylvestris.
bone to the base of the epiglottic fibro
cartilage .
I
E
HYGROSCOPIA , Hygrometry . HYO -GLOSSO -BASI-PHARYNGIEN, Con
HYGROTES, Liquor. strictor pliaryngis.
HY'LE, ‘vie, Maic'ria , Matter .' Materia HYOGLOS'SÚS, Hyodeo -glossus, Hyo-chon
Medica ; also , the Philosopher's Stone . dro-glossus, Hypsiloglossus, Cer'atoglossus of
HYLE LATRICE , Materia medica. Douglas and Cowper : Basio - Cerato - Chondro .
HYLOPH'AGOUS, from ‘vin , ' wood ,' and glossus. A large, thin , quadrilateral muscle, H
qayo , I eat.' One that feeds upon the young situate at the anterior and superior part of the
shoots of trees, roots , & c. Hylophagous tribes neck. Its insertions , at three different points
yet exist in someparts of Africa . of the os hyoides, permit it to be divided into
HYMASTATICS, Hæmastatice . three portions :-the first ( Cerato - glossus of Al
HYMEN , ' py ", which signifies ' marriage,' binus) is attached to the great cornu of the os
nuptial song,' membrane or pellicle.' Cluus hyoides ; the second, ( Basio-glossus of Albi
trum , seu Flos , seu Sigillum , seu Cuslodia , seu nus ,) arises from the superior part of the body
Columna, seu Zona virginita'tis, Cir'culusmem- of the same bone; and the third, (Chondro
brano'sus, Bucton, Intersep'tum virgin 'ale,Cento glossus of Albinus,) arises from the lesser cornu
virgina'lis.Argumentum Integrita'tis, Munimen'- and the cartilage , situate between the body
tum seu Zona Castita'lis, Pannicu'lus hymend'. and the greater cornu . The fibres of these
us ,Eugion ,Valvula tagi'næ, Membranula luna'ta three bundles are inserted into the lateral and
ragine. The semilunar, parabolic , or circular inferior parts of the tongue . This muscle de
HYOI'DES 367 HYPERICUM BACCIFERUM
presses the base of the tongue, or raises the os ( and a109røış, ' the faculty of feeling.' Exces.
hyoides, when the tongue is fixed. sive sensibility .
HYOID BONE , Hyoides, os. HYPERAPA'IA , from " TEQ , ' in excess ,'
HYOI'DES, OS, Os Bicor'nē,Os hypselor'des, and 'ary , touch . Excessiveacuteness of touch .
Os Lambdoï'des, Os Gut'turis, Os Lingua , Os HYPERAUXE'SIS, from 'UlEQ ,, ' over,'
Lingua'le, Upsilor'des, Ypsiloides. The Hyoid above, and au mois, ' augmentation .' Hype.
Bone; from the Greek v and 180$ , ' shape : repidosis. Excessive increase or enlargement
having the form of the ' upsilon.' The hyoid of a part : -as Hyperaure'sis Ir'idis, an exces.
bone is a very movable , osseous arch ; of a sive enlargement of the iris so as to stop up the
parabolic shape ; convex before , and suspended pupil.
horizontally in the substance of the soft parts HYPERBOL'IC ( Attitude), 'unto Bohızos, ex
of the neck, between the base of the tongue cessive. Galen , by this term , designates cer
and the larynx . This bone , separated entirely tain extraordinary attitudes , in which the limbs
from the rest of the skeleton , is composed of and vertebral column are in a state of complete
five distinct portions, susceptible of notion on extension or flexion.
each other . The first and most central is the HYPERBOʻREAN , from w.teq , beyond ,'
body of the hyoid, Ossiculum medium Myoidis, and Bopeas, the north wind. ' A race of men,
which affords attachment to several muscles ; found at the extreme north of the two conti
the two others are lateral , and bear the name nents, in the vicinity of the polar circle. It
of branches, or greater cornua . The last two includes the Thibetans, Ostiaks, Kamtscha
are smaller, situate above the other, and are dales , Laplanders, Samoiedes , Esquimaux, &c.
known under the name lesser cornua , The os HYPERCATHAR'SIS, Hyperine'sis, Hy.
hyoides is ossified from five points. perinos , Superpurga'tio, from 'uneq , in excess,'
HYOIDES PRIMUS , Sterno -hyoideus. and zafundis, ' purgation .' Superpurgation.
HYOIDIS QUARTUS MUSCULUS , Omo - h. HYPERCINĖSIA
Uterina, HysteriaNERVOSA
. , see Irritable
hyoideus. HYPERCINESIS GASTRICA , Hypochon.
HYOSCY'AMUS , from svş, ' a swine ,' and driasis.
* Vanos , ' a bean . ' Faba suilla, Bengi, Jusquia- HYPERCORYPHOSIS, 'UITEO, ' above,' and
mus, Henbune, Hyoscyamus niger, Apollina'ris zoouen, “ the vertex ; ' the extreme point of
alter'cum , Altercum, Agʻonë, Altercan'genon .any thing .' The lobes of the liver and lungs.
( F.) Jusquiaume, Fève a Cochon , Hannebane, Hippocr.
Potelée. The leaves and seeds are the parts HYPERCRIN'IA , from 'uneo, ' above,' and
used in medicine. Their odour is narcotic and
peculiar; taste insipid andmucilaginous. The couro: I separate. A morbidincrease inthe
quantity of the secretions.
virtues are yielded to proof spirit . The hyos HYPER'CRISIS , Hyperdiac'risis, same ety
cyamus is narcotic, anodyne, antispasmodic , mon. Superexcretio , Superevacua'tió. An ex
and slightly stimulant. It is used as a substi, cessive crisis , or evacuation ; a Aux.- A very
tute for opium , where the latter disagrees ; and violent, critical effort, or too copious critical
is applied, externally , as a cataplasm in cancer evacuations. - Galen .
and glandular swellings. Dose, gr. iij to x of HYPERDIACRISIS , Hypercrisis.
the powder. HYPERDYNAMIA , Hypersthenia .
The HYOSCYAMUS ALBUS or White Henbane HYPERENCEPH'ALUS , from 'utan,
possesses' similar virtues.
HyoscyamUS LUTEUS , Nicotiana rustica — h . •above,' andissituate
whose brain negaln , 'inthethehead.
skull. - AG .monster
St. Hi.
Peruvianus , Nicotiana tabacum . laire.
HYPACTICUS , Cathartic. HYPERENDOSMOSE,
HYPÆMIA , from 'uno, ó beneath ,' and 'urua, HYPEREPHIDROSIS, InflammationEphidrosis. ,
blood ,' Oliga'mia. Deficiency of blood . An HYPEREPIDOSIS, Hyperauxesis.
dral. Also , Extravasation of blood.
HYPAGOGE , Dejection . HYPERESIA , unnoia , ' a ministry .' This
word is sometimes applied to the organs ;
HYPALEIPÄTRON, utalentoov,Hypaleip'- when it means function.
trum , Specillum , Spatha. A sort of spatula for HYPERERETHISIA, from 'untep,' in excess,'
spreading ointments.- Hippocr. and xoxdı[ w , ' Iexcite .' Excessive irritability,
HYPAMAURO'SIS , from furto, under,' and HYPERETRIA , Midwife .
amaurosis. Imperfect amaurosis , Meramau- HYPERGEUS'TIA, Hypergeu'sis: from'uneg,
ro'sis. • above ,' and yevoTIS, ' taste. Excessive sensi
HYPELATOS , Cathartic. bility of the organ of taste.
HYPE'NE , furnun. The beard , which grows HYPERHEMATOSIS, Inflammation ,
under the chin , according to some. Also , the HYPERHÆMIA , Hyperæmia .
upper lip .- Vesalius. HYPERÄICUM BACČÍF'ERUM , Arbus'cula
HY'P'ER, 'UTED,'above,'“ in excess.' Hence : gummif'era Brazilien'sis, Caa-opia . A Bra
HYPERACU'ŠIS, Hyperacoe; from 'u1190, Zilian tree, whose bark emits a juice, when
" above ,' and axon, ' audition . ' Excessive sen- wounded , which resembles Camboge .
sibility of the organ of hearing. Hypericom PERFORA'Tum , Fuga Dæmonum ,
HYPERÆMIA , Hyperha'mia , from synep , Androsa'mum , Co'rion, Perforated or Common
" above,' and 'arpa, ' blood .' Preternatural ac- St. John's Wort, Hyper'icum , ( F.) Millepertuis
cumulation of blood in the capillary vessels.- ordinaire . It is aromatic and astringent, and
Andral.
enters into a number of aromatic preparations ;
HYPERÆMIA Activa , Inflammation. and, amongst others, into the Fallirancks. The
HYPERÆSTHESIS, from 'ung, above ,'| Oil of St. John's Wort, O'leum hyper'ici, Balsa
HYPERIDROSIS 368 HYPOCHONDRIASIS
mum hyper'ici sim'plex, is made by infusing 3 iv who is in a state approaching carus. - Hip
of the flowers in a quart of olive oil. It is vul- pocr.
HYPOCATHAR'SIS, from 'vno, beneath ,
HYPERIDRO'SIS, from 'vn& , and “idęwois, and
sweating .' Excessive sweating.
xa9apois,' purgation. Too Feeble purga
tion . A word opposed to hypercatharsis.
HYPERINESIS , Hypercatharsis. HYPOCAUS'TUM , from 'v710,' beneath,' and
HYPERINOS, Hypercatharsis. 2010 , “ I burn . A name given to a stove , or
HYPERO -PHARYNGEUS, Palato- pharyn- any such contrivance , to sweat in. Also , a
geus. furnace in any subterraneous place , used for
HYPERO'A, from une , upon ,' and wor, heating baths :-— 'urtozavotov, Balnearium , Va
' a high place . ' The palatine arch ,—the base porarium .
of the cranium . HYPOCERCHA'LEON, from funto, and
HYPEROA , Palate . E0 % aheos ,' hoarse . ' Roughness of the fauces
HYPEROS , Pilum . affecting the voice.- Hippocr.
HYPEROSPHRE'SIA , from 'UTTED , and HYPOCHLOROM'ELAS, Sub pallide ni
00407015, ' smell. Excessive acuteness of gricans, from ‘vno, yugos,' green,' and usias,
smell . black . ' A term applied to one whose skin
HYPEROSTOsis, Exostosis . is pale , with a blackish hue.- Hippocr., Ga
HYPERPIMELE . See Polysarcia. len .
HYPERSARCHIDIOS , Physconia. HYPOCHOILION , Abdomen .
HYPERSARCO'MA , Hypersarco'sis, Hyper, HYPOCHON'DRE, Hypochon'drium , Sub
sarx'is, from 'uned, above,' and ouos, flesh .' cartilagin'eum , Regio Hypochondriaca, 'Hypo
A soft fungous excrescence, especially such as chon 'driac Region , from VAO, «under,' and
appears upon ulcerated parts .— Galen. yordoos ' a cartilage.'. Each lateral and supe
HYPERSARCOSIS, Excrescence , Fungo- rior region of the abdomen is so called , be
sity. cause it is bounded by the cartilaginous margin
HYPERSARXIS, Hypersarcoma. of the false ribs, which forms the base of the
HYPERSTENICUS, Active. chest. There is a right and a left hypochon
HYPERSTHENI'A ,Hyperdyna'mia ,Hyper- drium .
zoödyna'mia , Status inflammato'rius verus,from HYPOCHON’DRIAC , Hypochondriacus;
'UTED, ' beyond ,' and oderos ,' strength . Super, same etymon. Belonging to hypochondriasis.
excitement. A morbid condition, characterized One labouring under hypochondriasis .
by over -excitement of all the vital phenomena. HYPOCHONDRIACISMUS , Hypochondri
HYPERTOʻNIA , UTEQ , beyond,' and toros, asis.
tone . ' Excess of tone in parts. It is opposed HYPOCHONDRIASIS. Same etymon . Alu '.
to atony: sia hypochondrias, Morbus hypochondriacus,
HYPERTROPHÆ'MIA , from 'u 718 ,'above,' Malum hypochondriacum , Hallucina'tio hypo
Trown ,' nourishment,' and 'aqua, -blood. ' Plas- chondriasis, Hypochondriacismus, Dyspep'sia
tic powers of the blood increased . hypochondriasis , Pas'sio hypochondriaca, Af
HYPERTROPHY, Hypertro'phia, from'untep, fec'tio hypochondriaca, Anathymia'sis, Hyperci
beyond,' and Town, nourishment.' The state ne'sis gastrica, Splenes, Melancholia nerdea , M.
of a part, in which the nutrition is performed flatulo'sa, Fomes ventriculi, Hypo, Spleen ,—the
with greater activity; and which , on that ac- Vapours, the English Malady, Low Spirits. ( F.)
count, atlength acquires considerable bulk. Hypochondrie, Maladie imaginaire, Müladie An
HYPERURESIS, Enuresis. glaise. This disease is probably so called , from
HYPERURESIS AQUOSa, Diabetes . the circumstance of somehypochondriacs have
HYPERZOODYNAMIA, Hypersthenia . ing felt an uneasy sensation in the hypochon
HYPEX'ODOS, 'viesodos, from 'uno, be driac regions. The disease seems really to be,
neath ,' and odos, passing out.'An alvine as Pinel has classed it, a species of neurosis
discharge or flux .- Hippocr. and of mental alienation , which is observed in
HYPHÆMOS, Subcruentus. persons , who, in other respects, are of sound
HYPHYDROS , Hydropic. judgment, but who reason erroneously on what
HYPNOBASIS, Somnambulism . ever concerns their own disease. Hypochon.
HYPNOBATES , Somnambulist . driasis is characterized by disordered digestion ,
HYPNOBATESIS, Somnambulism . without fever or local lesion ; flatulence ; bor
HYPNO'DES, 'Unrudns , from vuno, ' under,' borygmi ; extreme increase of sensibility ; pal
and 'viros,' sleep. ' One, in a state of slumber pitations ; illusions of the senses ; a succession
or somnolency . of morbid feelings , which appear to simulate
HYPNOLÓG'ICA , Hypnolog''icē. The part the greater part of diseases; panics ; exagge
of Dietetics which treats of sleep. rated uneasiness of various kinds , chiefly in
HYPNOLOGY, Hypnolog''ia, from ‘varos, what regards the health , & c. Indigestion has,
and yoyos, a discourse .' Same etymon. A usually , been considered the cause of hypo
treatise on sleep. chondriasis. They are, unquestionably , much
HYPNOS , Sleep. connected with each other : but there is every
HYPNOTICUS, Anodyne, Somniferous. reason to believe , that the seat of the affection
HYPO, ‘ vno , ' under, ' 'sub. ' Hence : is really , though functionally, in the brain.
Hypo , Hypochondriasis. The disease almost always appears at the adult
HYPOCAPNISMA, Suffimentum . age, most commonly in irritable individuals ;
HYPOCAPNISMOS , Fumigation , and, in those exhausted, or rather in the habit
HYPOCARODES, Subsoporu'tus, fromóvno, of being exhausted, by mental labour, over
* under,' and xapos, a heavy sleep. ' One whelmed with domestic or public affairs, & c .
HYPOCHORESIS 369 HYPOPYON
The treatment is almost entirely moral. The HYPOGLOSSUS, from 'unto, 'under,' and
condition of the digestive function must, how- yawooa, “ the tongue . ' That which is under the
ever, be accurately attended to. tongue.
HYPOCHORESIS, Digestion . The Hypoglossal Nerve , Nerf Hypoglosse
HYPOCHYMA, Cataract. ou Grand Hypoglosse ,Hypoglossien , ( Ch .,) Lin
HYPOCHYSIS HÆMATODES, Hæmophe- gual N., Gustutory N., Lingua'lis Mé'dius, is the
thalmia , ninth pair of nerves of many anatomists. It
HYPOCISTUS, Cytinus. arises by ten or twelve very fine filaments from
HYPOCLEP'TICUM , from 'urto, ' beneath ,' the grooves,which separate the corpora pyra
and xiento), I steal . ' A chymical vessel , for- midalia from the C. olivaria ; issues from the
merly used for separating oil from water. cranium by the foramen condyloideum ante
HÝPOCOI'LON , from furro, under , ' and rius ; and divides, near the angle of the jaw ,
xoldov, ' a cavity .' A cavity, situate above the into two branches ; the one the cervica'lis de
upper eyelid . scen'dens or descen'dens noni. It forms , with
HYPOCOPHOSIS, Baryecoia , Deafness . the cervical plexus, a large anastomotic arch ,
HYPOCRA'NIUM , from 'uno , ' under,' and and furnishes brancbes to several of the mus.
xoariov, “ the cranium .' A collection of pus cles of the neck .
between the cranium and dura mater. The other, the lingual branch , is the continu
HYPODERIS , Epideris . ation of the principal trunk , and gives its nu .
HYPODERMIS , Epideris . merous filaments to the muscles of the tongue
HYPODESMIS , Bandage . and pharynx. The ninth pair communicates
HYPOGALA, Hypopyon . motion to the muscles to which it is distributed .
HYPOGASTRIC , Hypogastricus. Relating HYPOGLU'TIS , from 'uno, " under ,' and
or belonging to the hypogastrium . you to$ , ' the nates.' The lower and projecting
The HYPOGASTRIC ARTERY, A. Iliaca inter'na, part of the nates.-Gorræus.
A. Iliaca posterior, A. pelvienne , - (Ch.) is the HYPO'MIA , from 'uno, under,' and ωμος ,
more internal of the two branches into which the shoulder.' The projecting part of the
the primary iliac divides. It descends into the shoulder.--- Castelli, Galen .
cavity of the pelvis and gives off a considerable HYPOMIA, Axilla .
number of branches, which arise , at times, se- HYPON'OMOS, Ulcus sublus depas'cens,
parately , at others,by common trunks. These from turo, under,'and veuw, ' I feed .'. A deep
branches are , 1. The posterior, i . e. the ilio- fistula orulcer.
lumbar arteries , lateral , sacral, and gluteal. 2. HYPON’YCHON , from buro , under ,' and
The anterior, i. e. the umbilical, vesical, and ovn , the nail . ' Ecchymo'ma Hyponychon .
obturator. 3. The internal, the middle hemor- Effusion of blood under å nail.
rhoidal arteries, uterine, and vaginal in wo- HYPOPE'DIUM , from furo, under,' and
men . 4. The inferior, i. e. the ischiatic arte- nous, the foot.' A cataplasm for the sole of
ries, and internal pudic. the foot.
The HYPOGASTRIC VEin furnishes nearly the HYPOPH'ASIS , from cuno , ' under, ' and
same branches. Vaivw , ' appear.' That state of the eyes in
The Hypogastric Plexus, Plexus sousme- which the white only is seen through the open .
sentérique of Winslow is situate at the lateral ing of the eyelids.- Hippocrates .
and posterior parts of the rectum and the bus . HYPOPHLEGMASIA , Subinflammatio.
fund of the bladder. It is formed by the sacral HYPOPH'ORA , from 'uno, “ under,' and
nerves and the inferior mesenteric plexus, and 4850), ' I carry.' A fistulous ulcer. — Galen.
HYPOP
gives off numerousfilaments, which accompany HTHALMIA , Hypopyon .
the arteries, that pass to the rectum and geni- HYPOPHTHAL'MION , from uno, ' under,'
tal organs . and og Ganos , the eye . ' The part under the
HYPOGASTRIC OPERA'tion of lithotomy, (F.) eye where ædema generally commences in
Taille hypogastrique. The high operation, or chronic diseases. - Hippocrates.
that practised above the pubes . HYPOPHYSIS CEREBRI , Pituitary gland.
HYPOGASTRION , Abdomen . AYPOPLEURIOS, Pleura,
HYPOGAS'TRIUM , Hypogastrion , from HYPOPOʻDIA , from “una, “ under,'and TOUS,
tuno, ' under,' and yuotre, ' the stomach or bel- ' the foot.' Remedies , as sinapisms,which are
ly . ' Etron, yroov, Venter imus, V. parvus, applied under the foot.
Aqualic'ulus, Sumen , Rumen . The lower part HYPOPYON, Hypopyum , Hypophthalmia,
of the abdomen . The Hypogastric region, Pyophthalmus, Empye'sis Oc'uli, Diapye'sis
which extends as high as three tingers'breadth oc'uli, Oculus purulentus, Lunell'u, Hypog'ala,
beneath the ombilicus, is divided into three Hypopyum lacteum , Pyo'sis, Abscessus Oculi,
secondary regions—one middle or pubic, and Parop' sis Staphylo'ma purulentum ; from 'uno,
two lateral oringuinal. * under ,' and fluov, ' pus ;' because the pus is
HYPOGASTROCE'LĒ , from 'urto , ' under,' under the cornea. This name has been given
yaorre, ' the stomach or belly ,' and xrjan , “ a tu- to small abscesses between the lamine of the
mour . ' Hernia in the hypogastric region, oc. cornea, as well as to different purulent collec
curring through the separated fibresof the lower tions in the chambers of the eye; hence, some
part of the linea alba. pathologists have distinguished Hypopyon of
HYPOGASTROCELE, Hernia , hypogastric . the chambers, and Hypo' pyon of the Cornea. In
HYPOGASTRORIXIS, Eventration . abscesses of the chambers, the purulent matter
HYPOGLOSSIS , Ranula. is mixed with the aqueous humour, which it
HYPOGLOSSUM , Ruscus hypoglossum , renders turbid ; and is deposited particularly at
Ranula . the lower part of the eye ; forming behind the
47
HYPOPYUM LACTEUM 370 HYSTEROCELE
cornea a kind of whitish crescent, that rises, membrane or septum , as the mediastinum , dia
more or less , before the pupil, and closes it phragm , & c .
entirely or in part. It requires the use of local HYPPOCRAS , Claret.
and general antiphlogistics, and sorbefacients. HYPSELOGLOSSUS, Basioglossus.
At times, it is necessary to puncture the cornea HYPSILOGLOSSUS, Hyoglossus.
and evacuate the pus . HYPSOSIS , Sublimation .
HYPOPYUM LACTEUM, Hypopyon . HYPTIASMA , Supination.
HYPORIN’ION , from ‘vno, ' under,'and piv, HYPTIAS'MOS , from 'vnteatW , * I lie with
' the nose . ' That part of the beard which grows the face upwards. Lying in a supine posture .
beneath the nose . The mustaches. Also, the Also, inversion of the stomach , as in nausea,
upper lip. regurgitation , or vomiting . - Hippocrates, Ga
HYPOSAR'CA ,fromóvrto,“ under,' and oaps,len.
flesh .' Hyposarcidios. Anasarca (9. v .) In HYSSOP , HEDGE , Gratiola officinalis.
Linné's and in Cullen's Nosology, it is sy- HYSSOPI"TES . Ancient name of a wine,
nonymous with Physconia (q. v .) of which Hyssop was the chief ingredient , and
HYPOSARCIDIOS, Anasarca, Hyposarca. which Dioscorides extolled in chronic inflam .
HYPOSPA'DIAS , Hypospadia, from ‘uto, mation of the chest. It was regarded as diu
' under ,' and onaw , I draw . ' A malformation , retic and emmenagogue .
in which the canal of the urethra, instead of HYSSO'PUS , from the Hebr . Azob , Cassi'.
opening at the apex of the glans , terminates at ala, Hyssopus officina'lis, Common hyssop. It
its base, or beneath the penis, at a greater or has been chiefly used as an aromatic, stimulant,
less distance from the symphysis pubis. When and pectoral , in the form of infusion.
the orifice of the urethra is very near the root HYSTERA, «Votsoa, " vote ", " the uterus .'
of the penis , the scrotum is divided, as it ( q. v.) Hence :
were , into two great labia ; and this malfor . HYSTERA, Secundines .
mation has often been taken for a case of her- HYSTERAL/GIA , (F. ) Fortraiture , from
maphrodism . Hypospadias is ordinarily in- ' votepa, ' the uterus , ' and câyos , ' pain . ' Pain in
curable ; and an idea has been entertained the uterus. Hippocrates uses the word Hyste
that it is the cause of impotence. It is not ralges, “votepahyns, for any thing that excites
exactly so ; but it renders impregnation less uterine pain ; and , especially , for vinegar.
probable. Hysteralgia Lochialis , Dyslochia.
HYPOSPHAG'MA , from ' uno , ' under ,' and HYSTERELOSIS , Hysteroloxia.
opatw, “ I kill. ' The coagulated blood , which Hysteris'mus,
is collected when an animal killed and used HYSTERIAuteri'na
is Hypercine'sia , Hystericis'mus,
,Utero adscensus, Suffoca
for food. Also, an effusion of blood, especially tio hyster'ica,Præfoca'tio matri'cis, Syspa'sia
under the conjunctiva.
HYPOSPHAGMA, Hæmophthalmia . hysteria, Malum hyster'icum , Vapo'res uteri'ni,
HYPOSTAPHYLE, Staphylædema. Vapours, Hyster'ics, Hystericfit, Af'ec'tio hyster'.
ica, Passio hysterica , Strungula'tio uteri'na, from
HYPOS'TROPHE, 'vtootqoyn, change of 'votipa , the uterus. ' ( F.) Hystérie, Mal de
position , from óvno, and otosyw, ' I turn.' Act Mère , Maladie imaginaire . A species of neuro
of a patient turning himself, Also , relapse, sis, classed amongst the spasmi by Sauvages
return of a disease . — Hippocrates, Foësius . and Cullen , and in the Névroses de la généra
HYPOTH'ENAR , Sub'vola, from ' vito, “ un- tion, by Pinel. It received the name hysteria,
der,' and gevag, ' the palm of the hand or sole because it was reputed to have its seat in the
of the foot.' uterus. It generally occurs in paroxysms; the
The HYPOTHENAR EMINENCE is the fleshy principal characters of which consist in alter
projection of the palmar surface of the hand, nate fits of laughing and crying, with a sensa
which corresponds with the little finger, and is tion as if a ball set out from the uterus and as
supported by the fifth metacarpal bone . This cended towards the stomach, chest, and neck,
eminence is formed by four muscles: the Pal- producing a sense of strangulation. If the at
maris brevis, Adductorminimidigiti, Flexor bre. iack be violent, there is, sometimes, loss of con
vis minimi digiti, and Opponens minimi digiti . sciousness ( although the presence of conscious
The name Hypothenur has also been given to ness generally distinguishes it from epilepsy )
different muscles of the hand. The Hypothe- and convulsions. The duration of the attacks
nar min'imi dig'iti of Riolan compreliended is very variable. It appears to be dependent
the Abductor, Flexor brevis and Opponens mini- upon irregularity of nervousdistribution in very
mi digiti ; and his muscle, Hypothenar pol'licis, impressible persons, and is not confined to the
corresponded to the Adductor, and a portion of female; for well marked cases of hysteria are
the Flexor brevis pollicis. Winslow called occasionally met with in men. During the fit :
muscle petit hypothénar ou hypothénar du petit - dashing cold water on the face ; stimulants,
doigt, the Adductor minimi digiti. applied to the nose or exhibited internally, and
HYPOTHENAR MINIMı Digiti, Flexor parvus antispasmodics form the therapeutical agents.
minimi digiti-h . Minormetacarpeus,Abductor Exercise, tranquillity of mind , amusing and
minimi digiti-h. Riolani , Flexor parvusminimi agreeable occupations constitute the prophylac
digiti . s
tic .
HYPOTHETON , Suppository. HYSTERICISMUS , Hysteria.
HYPOTROPE , Relapse . HYSTERICS, Hysteria .
HYPOTROPIASMOS , Relapse. HYSTÉRIE , Hysteria.
HYPOUTRION , Abdomen . HYSTERISMUS, Hysteria.
HYPOZO'MA , from 'vro, under,' and (or- HYSTERITIS , Metritis.
vome,' I bind round . ' Membrana succin'gens. A HYSTEROCE'LE, from votipa,'thewomb,'
HYSTERO- CYSTIC 371 ICE
and xnán, hernia. Hernia of the womb. This HYSTERONCUS, from ' vorega , the ute
is a rare disease . The womb may protrude rus,' and oyxos, “ tumour. ' A tumour of the
through the inguinal or the crural canal, or uterus.
through the lower part of the linea alba. HYSTEROPHYSE , Physometra.
HYSTEROCELENUDA, Prolapsus uteri. HYSTEROPH'YSIS, from 'votega ,' the ule
HYSTERO-CYSTIC , Hys'terocysticus, from rus,' and qvon, wind.' Distention of the ute
' Votepa, ' the uterus ,' and avotis, the bladder.' rus with air. " Emphysema uteri.
Relating to the uterus and bladder. Some HYSTEROPSOPHIA , Physometra .
authors have called Hystero-cystic Retention of HYSTEROPTO'SIS , from ‘ votega, the
urine, that which is caused by the compression womb,' and TWOIS, fall.' Prolapsus uteri.
of the bladder by the uterus, during preg . Also Inversio uteri. In a general sense, a pro
nancy.
HYSTERO -CYSTOCELE, from « VOT Qa , cresc trusioences
n of any
fromofthem genitthe
the into organsl passa
al genita ex
or of ges:
" the womb ,' XVOTIS, the bladder,' and unan , a Ædoptosis .
tumour.' Hernia of the uterus complicated HYSTEROPtosis, Prolapsus uteri — h . Vagina
with displacement ofthe bladder.
HYSTEROID , Hystero'des. Hysteroi'des , prolaps HYSTE us,ROSTO
Prolapsus MATOM
vaginæ US
. , from ' votipa ,
from kysteria ,' and sidos, ' resemblance .' Re- the womb ,' otoua , orifice ,' and Teuvely , to
sembling hysteria ;—as a hysteroid disease , cut.' An instrument invented by Coutouly, for
symptom , & c .
HYSTEROLOX'IA, Hystereld'sis, Obliq'uitas deliver dividingimmedia , aswhen
uteri,
the ostely it is important to
in cases
u'teri, Situs obli' quus uteri, Flexio seuversio in- HYSTEROTOMATOCIA , of convu
Cæsar secs.
eanlsion
comple'ta uteri,' Inclina'tio uteri, Metrolox'ia , tion .
Uterus Obliquus, U. Inclina'tus; from 'votega, HYSTEROTOMIA, Cæsarean section.
the uterus,' and logos, oblique .' An oblique HYSTEROTOMUS, from "VOTEga , ' the
position of the uterus, occurring during preg- womb ,' and tepivelv, 'to cut. ' An instrument
nancy. Anteversion of the uterus, Hysterolox'ia for dividing the womb by the vagina . It is a
anterior, Antever 'sio u'teri, Prona'tiouteri, Ven- kind of Bistouri caché, and is intended to divide
ter propendens; and Retroversion of the uterus, the cervix uteri .
Hysteroloz'ia posterior, Retrover'sio uteri, Re- HYSTRIASIS , Hystriciasis.
flex'io uteri completa ,are varieties.
HYSTEROMALÁCIA , Hysteramalaco'sis, trici HYST RICIASIS , Hystriasis, Hys'trix, Hys
smus,Cerostro's
Malaco'sis uteri, Putrescen'tia uteri gravidi, "votipis, a hedgehogis,orTrich porcuo'sis
pine.seto's
' A a, frome
diseas
from " votega , ' the uterus,' and padavia, " soft ofthe hairs, in which they stand erect likethe
ness.' Softness of the uterus,
duri
which renders it liable to ruptu renginpregn
labouancy,
r. quills
HYSofaTRIporcu pine. Hystriciasis.
CISMUS,
HYSTEROMANIA , Nymphomania .
HYSTRIX , Hystriciasis.
I.
IAMATOLOGY, Materia medica. IATROCHYMIA , Chymiatria , Chemistry,
IASIMOS , Curable. medical.
IASIS , Curation .
IATERIA , Medicina. IATRO - MATHEMATICAL PHYSI .
IATRALEP'TES or IATRALEIPÄTES, CIAN
IATR MechaM'IC
S, OGNO physi
nical A ciansgnom'
, Iatro . ice; from
Iatralip'ta, Medicus Unguenta'rius; from largos, largos, 'a physician ,' and yevwoxw , 'I know . '
" a physician ,' and aluqw, ' I anoint.' One who a knowledge of medical objects. - Hufeland.
treats diseases by unguents , frictions, and by IATRON, latrion .
external means generally: Prodicus, a disciple IATROPHYSICS, Physics, medical.
of Æsculapius ,wasthe chief of the latraleptes. IATROS , Physician .
IATRALEIPTICE , ιατραλειπτικη τεχνη, IATROTECHNICE , Medicina, Therapeu
Iatraleiptic method, sameetymon. The method tics.
of treating diseases adopted by the Latraleiptes, IBERIS, Lepidium iberis - i. Sophia, Carda
that is, by friction chiefly.
mine pratensis.
IATRÉU'SIS, vatgevois, The exercise of the IBIC Becui
UIBA, ba, or Becuiba nuz. A spe .
healing art.
IATRICE, Medicina . cies of nut from Brazil, the emulsive kernel of
JATRI'NE, vatgivn , a female practitioner of which
IBISis
, 1Bıç. A amongs
ranked t balsami
bird held sacred byc remedie
the Ægyps.
medicine .
tians . When sick, it is asser ted , that
IATREUSIOLO GIA , from LaTQEVOIŞ, ' the wont to inject the water of the Nile into itsit funwas
exercise of the art of healing , and loyos , ' a dament; whence, according to Langius, was
description. The doctr exerc
ine ofthe ise of learnedthe use of glysters.
the healing art . - Reil.
IATRI'ÓN , latre'on , latron . The house of IBISCHA
IBIX UMAMIS MÁL
, Sapon . Althoa.
ariaVA,
afeephysi cian or surgeon. Also, the physician's
or honorariun
ICE, Glacies, Frozen water . (F.) Glace. Iced
water is much used internally, as the best re
ICE- COLD 372 IDIOTISM
frigerant in fever. It is, also, applied exterpally, and produces the yellowness of surface ; the
in cases of external iniammation , as well as in bile being separated by the kidneys causing
phrenitic , and hernial affections, & c . yellowness of urine , and its being prevented
ICE -COLD, Icy cold , ( F.) Froid glacial. A from reaching the intestine, occasioning the
very strong morbid sensation of cold, compared pale.coloured fæces. The Prognosis,in ordinary
by the patient to that which would be produced cases, is favourable ; - whencomplicated with
by the application of pieces of ice . hepatic disease , unfavourable.
ICELAND, MINERAL WATERS OF . The treatment is simple :-an emetic or be
Hot springs are found in every part of Iceland. purgative , given occasionally so as to elicit the 理
The most noted of these is one called Geyser , return of the bile to its ordinary channels ; 13
two days' journey from Hecla, and near Skal. light lonics ; unirritating diet ; cheerful com
holt. The diameter of the basin is 59 leet ; and (pany, & c.
the height, to which the water is thrown, often The ICTERUS INFAN'TUM or Yellono gum , i
more than 100. The heat of the water is 2120. Pædict'erus, Auri'go ncophyto'rum , (F.) Ictère
ICEPLANT, Mesembryanthemum crystalli. des nouveau -nés is a common affection and fre TE
num . quently dependent upon obstruction of the
ICHOR, Sanies , (q . o .) Sordes, Virus, Pus choledoch duct , by the meconium . It requires
malig'num , Tabum. A thin , aqueous,and acrid time ; and castor oil , occasiopaily.
discharge . I CTERUS ALBUS, Chlorosis - i. Melas , Me.
ICHOROIDES, Ichorous. læna .
ICH'OROUS, Íchoru'sus, Ichoroïdes. Be. ICTODES FETIDUS, Dracontium fæti
longing to or resembling ichor. dum .
ICHTHYOCOL'LA , from yous, a fish ,' ICTUS. A stroke or blow ; Plege, Plaga ,
and xolla, ' glue. Colla Piscium , I'singlass, Ictus solis, a stroke of the sun. See Coup de
Fish glue. ( F.) Icthyocolle, Colle de Poisson. soleil. Ictus, also , means the pulsation of an
A name given to the dried fish bladder of the artery ; and the sting of a bee or other insect. 1
Acipen'ser huso, which is almost wholly com- Ictus , Blow-i. Cordis et arteriarum , Pulse
posed of gelatine, and is employed in medi. -i. Solis , Coup de soleil. 1
cine in the formation of nutritive jellies. It IDE'A , Idolum , idea, Ideach ( ? Paracelsus ) 10
is, also, occasionally , used in anatomical in- Eldea . ( F.) Idée. The image or representation
jections. The English Court Plaster is made of an object in the mind , from &1dw, ' I see.'
with it. IDEACH , Idea. lo
ICHTHYOPH' AGIST , Icthyophagus, from IDÉE, Idea. lc
199us, ' a fish ,' and gayo , ' I eat.' People , who IDENTITY ( PERSONAL) , Iden'titas,
feed habitually on fish ;-generally the most Sameness. It is sometimes a question in legal
uncivilized of mankind. medicine to decide upon personal identity ; that
ICHTHYO'SIS, from 1790s , ' a fish ,' from is, whether an individual is the saine he repre
the resemblance of the scales to those of a fish sents himself to be. Physical marks form the lo
-Lepido'sis Ichthyiusis, Lepra Ichthyo'sis, Le great crit eria .
pido'sis Ichthyo'sis, Fishskin. A perinanently IDEOL'OGY , Ideologia, from adw ,' I see ,'
sh y e es
har , dry, scal , and, in som cas , alm ost and 2oyo , ' a discourse .' The science of ideas.
s
horny texture of the integuments of the bod y ,Intellectual phiMA
losophy .
unconnected with internal disorder . Willan IDIO -MIAS TA . See Miasm .
and Bateman have two varieties , I. simplex , IDIOCRASIS , Idiosyncrasy.
and I. cornea . Alibert has three , the I. nacrée IDIOCTONIA , Suicide .
or pearly , the I. cornée, and the 1. pellagre or IDIOPATUL'A or IDIOPATHEIA , Pro . is
ET
pellagru. topathi'a, Pro'prius affec'lus, from idios, ' pecu IG
Ichthyosis PelLAGRA, Pellagra. liar, proper , ' and nulos , an affection . A
I'CICA ARACOUCH'NI. Aracouchini is a primary disease ; one not depending on any
balsam extracted, by incision , from this tree other . 11
in Guyana. Thé Galibis use it for healing IDIOPATH'IC , Proprio hab'itû , Constitu
wounds . tio'ne pro'priâ pendens, Idiopath'icus. Primary
ICTÈRE, Icterus - i. Bleu , Cyanopathy-i. affections and their symptoms are so denomi
des Nouveau-nés, Icterus Infantum - i. Noire, nated .
Melæna . IDIOSYN'CRASY, Idiosyncrasis, Idiotro'.
ICTERITIA ALBA, Chlorosis—i. Rubea, phia , Idioc'rasis, Idiosyncrisiä , from idios , ' pe.
Erysipelas - i. Rubra, Erysipelas. culiar,' ovv, ‘ with ,' and xoanis, ' temperament.'
IC'TERUS, Id terus flavus, I. verus, from A peculiarity of constitution , in which one per
ixtis , a species of weasel, whose eyes are yelo son is affected by an agent, which , in numer
low . Morbus arcua'tus vel arqua'tus, Auru'go, ous others , would produce no effect. Thus
Aurigo, Morbusregius, Morbus lute'olus, Cho- shellfish , bitter almonds, produce urticaria in
lelith'ia id terus,Choliha'mia, Suffu'sio aurigino- some, by virtue of their idiosyncrasies. Others
sa , Il'eus flurus, 1. Icteroides, Cuchca'ia icter'ica, faint at the sight of bloud, &c.
Fellis suff'u'sio, Fellis obstructio, F Superfusio , ID IOT, Idio'ta, foolish , stupid , ignorant.
Jaundice, (F.) Ictère, Jaunisse, Bile répandue. One who is fatuous or who does not possess
A disease, the principal symptom of which is sufficient intellectual faculties for the social
yellowness of the skin and eyes, with white condition , and for preserving himself from
feces and high-coloured urine. It admits of danger.
various causes ; any thing which , in fact, can IDIOTISM , IDIOCY, IDIOTCY, Idiotis '.
directly or indirectly obstructthe course of the mus. Same etymon . Mo'ria demens Ana'a,
bile, so that it is taken into the mass of blood Moʻria, Moro'sis, Fatu'itas, Amen'tia . A spe
IDIOTROPHIA 373 ILEX AQUIFOLIUM
cies of unsound mind , characterized by more or tebral L. , Vertebro- Iliac L., is a broad , membra
less complete obliteration of the intellectual and niform , triangular ligament, extending hori
moral faculties. It may superveneon mania and zontally from the transverse process of the 5th
melancholia, when it is termed Dementia , but lumbar vertebra to the upper and posterior part
more commonly depends upon original confor- of the iliac crest. It unites the vertebral column .
used as tea . When fresh, they are emetic and internal and external. The Iliac Region is the
cathartic . side of the abdomen between the ribs and the
The ILEX PARAGUEN'sis, a native of Para- hips.
guay, affords the celebrated Mattee, or Maté, The ILIACA INTER'NA Minor vel lio - lumbalis
drunk in place of the Chinese tea by the people is a small artery, which sometimes arises from EL
of Paraguay the hypogastric; at others, from the beginning
ILIA , Flanks. of the gluteal. It is sent, chiefly , to the psoas AN
ILIAC, Iliacus, from Ilia ,' the flanks. Re- and iliacus internus muscles.
lating to , or connected with, the flanks. ILIADUS, Ilech.
The Iliac Fosse are two in number : the ILIASTER, Iech. Pop
internal , the depression-presented by the ilium ILIASTRUM , llech.
on its interior, and at the upper part - in which ILINGOS , Vertigo. for
the Iliacus internus is lodged :-and the exter- ILIO -ABDOMINAL, Obliquus internus ab
nal, an excavation on the outer surface of the dominis—i. Aponédrosi-fémoral, Fascia lata I
same bone, occupied by the Glutei muscles. muscle - i. Costal, Quadratus lumborum-i. 1
The Iliac Crest, Cristallii, is the upper Cresti-tibial, Sartorius - i. Femoral, Coxo- femo 1
margin of the ilium . ( F.) Crête Iliaque . It is ral - i. Ischii-trochantérien ,Glutæus minimus Dis
very thick, and curved like the italic 's. It af- i . Lombo -costo- abdominal, Obliquus internus ab I
fords attachment to the broad muscles of the dominis — i. Lumbalis , Ileo -lumbar, lliaca in I
abdomen . terna minor arteria - i. Lumbi- costal Quadratus
The Iliac Spines, or Spinous Prod'esses of lumborum - i. Lumbo-vertebral ligament, Ileo fort
the Ilium , are four in number. They are dis- lumbar ligament – i. Prétibial, Sartorius - i.
tinguished into anterior and posterior. Of the Pubo-costo-abdominal , Obliquus externus abdo
anterior , one is superior. It bounds the crista minis—i. Rotulien, Rectus femoris - i. Sacral i
ilii anteriorly, and affords origin to the sarto- articulation , Sacro-iliac articulation - i. Sacro
rius muscle. The other is inferior, and re- fémoral, Glutæus major-i. Trochantérien , Glu .
ceives the tendinous origin of the rectus fe- tæus medius—i. Trochantérien petit, Glutæus
moris. minimus. li
The two PostE'RIOR ILIAC SPINES are di- ILIO.PECTINEA , belonging to the ilium
vided , like the anterior, into superior and in- and to the pecten or pubis.
ferior. They afford insertion to strong liga- The LINEA ILIO- PECTINEA , or Linea inno
ments, which unite the ilium with the sa - mina'ta, is the projecting line or ridge of the
crum . ilium and pubis, which forms part of the brim
ILIACO - TROCHANTÉRIEN , Iliacus inter- of the pelvis.
nus . The İlio - PECTINEAL EMINENCE is so called ,
ILIACUS, 1. internus—i. Externus, Pyrami- from being formedby the junction of the ramus
dalis . of the ilium with that of the pubis. Jt affords
The Iliacus INTER'NUS MUSCLE, Iliacus, attachment to the psoas minor.
Niaco- trochantérien ( Ch .) ; Femur moven'tium ILIO- SCROTAL, Ilio -scrota'lis. Professor
sep'timus, Iliac muscle, is situate in the fossa Chaussier calls thus the external twig, fur .
iliaca, and at the anterior and superior part of nished by the anterior branch of the first lum.
the thigh . It is broad , radiated, triangular ; bar pair of nerves, It distributes its ramifica .
and is attached, above, to the two 'upper inirds tions to the muscles of the abdomen, and to
of the fossa iliaca, and to the internal part of the integuments of the groin, pubes, and scro
. , Ilium , Haunch Bone. The largest of
the iliac crest :-below, it terminates by a ten- tumILION
don, which is common to it and the psoas mag
nus, and is fixed into the lesser trochanter. the three bones ,which constitute the os inno
When this muscle contracts, it bends thepel- minatum in the fætus and child . It was pro ber
vis on the thigh, and conversely . It is also a ro- bably so called , from its seeming to support the
tator of the thigh outwards, and prevents the intestine ileon ; or, perhaps, because its crest is 07
trunk from falling backwards . curved upon itself, from sinew , I twist, ' ' I roll . '
Iliac AR'TERIES, Arteria Iliace . This term This portion of the os innominatum is usually 1
has been given to several arteries. The Pri- so called in the adult. The posterior surface is
mary Iliacs,( F.) A. lliaques primitives,- Pelvi. called Dorsum , the internal Venter. The upper
crurales, ( Ch.) arise from the bifurcation of the semicircular edge is the Crista or Spine : at the
aorta, opposite the body of the 4th lumbar ver- anterior part of which is the anterior and su
tebra, and descend , in a divergent manner ; perior spinous process ; and, below , the anterior
until, opposite the sacro- iliac symphysis, they and inferior spinous process. At the back part
divide into two considerable trunks,-the in- of the spine are two spinous processes, the pos
ternal iliac or Hypogastric (which see) and the terior and superior, and posterior and inferior.
external iliac - Portion Iliaque de la crurale,(Ch .) SeeIliac.
This proceeds from the sacro- iliac juncture as ILITHYÏA, & ideiduia, Lucina , Juno Lucina. 1
far as the crural arch , when it assumes the name The Goddess who presided over parturient 是
Femoral Artery. Before passing under the arch , females, with the Greeks and Romans.
it gives off two pretty considerable branches , ILLACHRYMATIO , Epiphora.
the Epigastric and the Circumflexa Ilii. This ILLECEBRA, Sedum - i. Major, Sedum
last, which is called , also, anterior Iliac by telephium .
some anatomists ,-Circonflere de l'Ilium ; (Ch .) ILLEGITIMATE, Illegitimus, from in,
leaves the externaliliac at the crural arch. It negation or opposition,' and legitimus, ' legiti
ascends along the outer edge of the iliacus mate ;' from lex, legis, law . That which is
muscle , and divides into two branches, -- an contrary to law ; which has not the conditions
ILLICIUM ANISATUM 375 INANITION
required by law ,-as an illegitimate birth—one IMPETI'GO , from im 'peto ,' I infest.' Darla ,
out of wedlock, and admitting of medico-legal Der'bia , Im'petus, Peli'go, Ecpye'sis impeti'go,
discrimination . Phlysis impetigo, Running Scall or Tetter , ( F.)
Illegitimate or BASTARD FEVERS are those , Dartre. A word, used in various acceptations.
whose progress is anomalous. In some writers , it is synonymous with itch .
ILLICIUM ANISA'TUM , Yellow -flow'ered In others, it means a variety of herpes. Sau
An'iseed Tree ; Ani'sum stella'tum , Anisum Si- vages employs it as a generic term , under
nen'se, Semen Badian, (F.) Anis de la Chine A. which he comprises syphilis, scorbutus , rachi
eloilé , Badiane. Fam . Magnoliaceæ; Sez. Syst. tis, elephantiasis, lepra, the itch, tinea,scrofula ,
Polyandria Polygynia. The seeds are used &c. It forms, also, a genus in the class Ca
like the aniseed. The same tree is supposed to cheriæ of Cullen . In Bateman, it is the first
furnish the aromatic bark, called Cortex Anisi genus of the 5th order, Pustulæ, and is defined
Stellati, or Corter Larola. -the humid running
or tetter; consisting of
ILLITIO , Inunction. small pustules , denominated Psydracia . It is
ILLOS, Eye. unaccompanied by fever; not contagious , or
ILLO'SIS, wois, from uloş, " the eye.' communicable by inoculation . He has five
Distortion of the eyes . Strabismus, (q . v. ) species:-the I. figura'ta , 1. sparsa, I. erysipe
ILLUSION , Hallucination. lato'des, I. scal'ida, and I. rodens. See Psori
ILLUSTRATIO , Ilutamentum . asis.
ILLUTAMENTUM , Illuta'tio . An ancient IMPETIGO PELLAGRA , Pellagra - i. Ulcerata,
form for a topical medicine, with which the Zerna.
limbs of wrestlers and others were rubbed, IMPETUS, Impetigo , Paroxysm.
especially after bathing. - Baccius. IMPLIC " ITI MORBI, Implica'ti , complica'li
ILLUTA’TIO , from in , upon ,'and lutum, M. Diseases , which exist in an organ ; and
mud .' A word used, by the ancients, for the produce , concurrently, disorder of the same
act of covering any part of the body with mud, function .
with therapeutical views. IMPLUVIUM , Embrocation .
IMAGINA'TION , Imaginatio, Figura'tio, IMPOSTHUME, Abscess .
Phantasia, Dianoe'ma, from ima' go , image .' IM'POTENCE , Acrati'a, Impoten'tia , (F. )
The faculty of forming in the mind an assem- Impuissance. Loss of power over one or more
blage of images and combinations of ideas, of the members.
which are not always in connexion with ex- Commonly, it means want of sexual vigour ;
ternal objects. incapacity for copulation, Asty'sia , Asyno'dia ,
IMBALSAMATION, Embalming. Adynumia virilis. It has, also, been used sy
IMBECIL'ITY , Imbecillitas . Weakness, nonymously with sterility. Impotence may be
especially of the intellect. absolute or relative, constitutional or local, direct
IMBER'BIS. One devoid of beard . or indirect , permanent or temporary .
IMBIBITIO , Absorption . IMPOTENTIA , Adynamia .
IMBIBI'TION, Imbibi''tio, Emp'tosis, En- IMPOV'ERISHED, Effe'tus, Depaupera'tus,
dosmose, (q . v.) Aspiration , from imbib'ere, ' to ( F.) Appauvri. Having become poor. ' The
drink , to imbibe .' The action,by which a body Humorists applied this epithet to a humour,
becomes penetrated by a liquid. See Endos- deprived of a part of its constituents, and parti
mose . Many of the phenomena of absorption cularly to the blood . This fluid was considered
are owing to imbibition . to be impoverished, when it was pale ; without
IMBREX NARIUM , Septum narium. the proper consistence ; and abounding in
IMMERSUS, Subscapularis muscle . serum . It was , on the contrary, rich , in their
IM'MINENCE, Imminen'tia . Some authors opinion, when of a scarlet colour ; possessing
have designated , by this term , the period which consistence ; when it coagulated promptly, and
precedes the invasion of a disease ; and when the quantity of serum , compared with that of
certain indications foretell its approach. the clot, was by no means considerable . There
IMMISSOR , Catheter. is truth in these ideas .
IMPRÆGNATIO , Pregnancy.
IMMOBILITAS, Acinesia - i. Pupillæ , Am-
aurosis. IMPREGNATION, Fecundation.
IMMOVABLE APPARATUS. See Appa- IMPRESSION , Impres'sio , Pros'bolē, (F. )
ratus Immovable. Empreinte. A more or less deep indentation
IMPAC’TION , Impac'tio, from impin'gere, which certain organs seem to make on others .
"to strike against. ' A fracture of the cranium , The inequalities observable on the bones: and
ribs, or sternum, with depression of some of the which appear to be made by the suprajacent
fragments and projection of others externally. organs.
See Ecpiesma. Dig''ITAL IMPRES'Sions , are the depressions
IMPEDIMENTUM , Emphragma. of various forms, observable at the inner sur
IMPERATORIA , 1. Ostru'thium , Ostru- face of the cranium , which look , at first view ,
thium , Astran'tia , Magistran'tia , Masterwort, as if they were made with the fingers.
(old Fr.) Austruche. The roots of this plant were IMPUBER, Impu'bes, Impu'bis, Ane'bus,
formerly considered a divinum remedium. They from in, 'negation, and puber'las, ' puberty ,
are merely aromatic and bitter , and are not used. ( F. ) Impubère. One who has not attained the
IMPERFORA'TION , Imperfora'tio, Atresia, age of puberty .
Atretis'mus, Cap'etus. Absence of a natural IMPUBES, Impuber.
aperture ; as, of the mouth , anus, vulva, nos- IMPUISSANCE , Impotence .
trils , &c . It is congenital, being dependent INANI'TION , Inani''tio, Inan'itas, from
upon faulty conformation , inarire, to empty . Ceno'sis. Exhaustion for
INAPPETENTIA 376 INCUBUS
and extending over the abdomen ; respiration INDIGO, FAUX,Galega officinalis -- i. Weed
frequent, laborious, and constricted; eyes fixed; Sophora tinctoria - i. Wild , Sophora tinctoria .
sighing, deep and violent ; intellect undisturbed. INDIGOFERA, Sophora tinctora - i. Anil,
INCUNABULA, Swathing clothes. see Indigo - i. Argentea, see Indigo - i. Tincto
INCUNEATIO . See Wedged . toria , see Indigo.
INCURIA , Acedia. INDIGUM , Indigo .
INCURSUS ARTERIARUM , Pulse . INDISPOSI" TION , Mala disposi' tio. ( F.)
INCURVATIO , Gryposis. Malaise. A slight functional disturbance ,which
INCUS, Acmon, axuur, Os incudi simile, Os- scarcely bears the name of disease.
siculum Incudi seu molari denti compara'lum . IN'DOLENT, In'dolens. Exhibiting, little
( F.) Enclume. One of the sınall bones of the or no pain . An epithet, particularly applied to
ear, so called from its fancied resemblance to a certain tumours.
smith's anvil . It is situate in the cavity of the INDOLENTIA , Anodynia .
tympanum , between the malleus and orbicu. INDUCTIO , Apagoge, anayoyn, from indu
lare . Its body is articulated with the inalleus ; cere , to extend upon. It is used especially
its horizontal ramus, which is the shortest, cor for the action of extending a plaster upon linen.
responds with the entrance of the mastoid cells, INDUCULA, Waistcoat , strait.
and its vertical ramus is articulated with the os INDUMENTUM CORDIS, Pericardium-i .
orbiculare. The incus is composed of a com- Nervorum , Neurilema.
pact tissue, and is developed from a single point INDU'RANS , Scleroticus. A medicine,which
of ossification . hardens the parts to which it is applied .
INDEX, Dig''itus indicatorius, Lich'anos, INDURATIO MALIGNA , Scirrhus - i. Te
Deicticos, deixtixos, from indica're, ' to point le cellulosæ neonatoruin , see Induration .
out .' The forefinger, index finger. See Di- INDURA'TION , Indura'lio , Callos'ilas, In
gitus . durescentia , from durus, ' hard. ' ( F.) Endur.
INDIA'NA (U. S. ), MINERAL WATERS cissement. That hardness, which supervenes,
OF. A medicinal spring, near Jeffersonville, is occasionally , in an inflamed part. It is one of
much frequented. Its waters are strongly im . the terminations of inflammation , and is owing
pregnated with sulphur and iron. to a change in the nutrition of the part. Indu
INDICANT, In'dicans, Endeicticos,
Tixos. (F.) Indiculif. Any thing which , erdsıx- ration of the Cellular lissue, Indura'tio tele
in the cellulo'sæ neonato'rum , Compact Ede'ma, Cat .
course of a disease or in what precedes or ac- ochus Infan'tum ,Induratio cellulosa , Sclere'mia ,
companies it, concurs in pointing out the means Sclere'mus, (F.) Endurcissement du tissu celle
to be used for
its cure. laire, is a disease which attacks infants a few
INDICATIF , Indicant. days after birth, and which Chaussier has pro
IN'DICATING DAYS, Dies In'dices, D. posed to call Sclérème, from oxirgos, “ hard.
Indicato'rii, D. contemplan'tes. (F.) Jours in- INDURESCENTIA , Induration .
dicateurs. Hippocrates and others have thus INDU'SIUM, Chitoniscos, X'Twviokos. Strict
called the middle day of the septenary ; because ly ,' a shirt,' a small tunic ;' but some anato
they imagined, that indications were sometimes mists have so called the amnios , (q. v.)
given , then , of the crises which would occur in INEDIA , Fasting.
the last day of the septenary . INER'TIA , Igna'dia. Sluggishness, inac
INDICATION, Indica'tio , from in'dico , Itivity .
show.' Accusa'tio, Dela'tio, Endeir'is, erdetis, Accoucheurs call Inertia of the womb, (F.)
Boethematicum Semei'on . The object pro- Inertie de la matrice, the diminution and even
posed in the employment of any means, which total cessation of the contractionsof the uterus
are had recourse to for the cure of disease. It during labour ; as well as the species of languor
may also be defined -- the manifestation afforded into which it sometimes falls after the expul
by the disease itself of what is proper to be sion of the fætus.
done for its removal . INERTIE DE LA MATRICE, Inertia of the
INDICATOR , Extensor proprius indicis . womb.
See Digitus . INESIS , Cenosis.
INDICUS COLOR , Indigo. INETHMOS , Cenosis.
INDIGENCE , Want . INFANCY, Infantia, from in , ' negation ,'
INDIG ENOUS , Indig''enus. Whatever is and fari , ' to speak.' Early childhood, Child
native in a country, in opposition to exotic; as nerally
an indigenous remedy, indigenous disease, & c .
hood, Nepiotes,Paidi'a. (F.) Enfance. It ge
includes the age from birth till the
INDIGESTION , Dyspepsia. seventh year .
INDIGNABUNDUS,Rectus externus oculi. INFANS, Paidion ,Nepion . (F.) Enfant. An
INDIGNATORIUS, Rectus externus oculi. infant; a child ; one in infancy.
IN'DIGO, Indigum , Indicus color, Pigmen '. INFANTICIDE, Infanticid'ium ,Tecnoctonia ,
tum In'dicum . Å dye -stuff, in small solid from infans, a child ,' and cadere, ' to kill.'
masses, of a deep azure blue colour and devoid The murder of a child newly born , or on the
of smell and taste. It is obtained , by a fermen- point of being born . It may be perpetrated by
tative process, from the Indigofera anil, I. ar- the mother, or by some other person ; either by
gentea , and I. tinctoria ; and is sometimes used commission, i. e. in consequence of a direct, vo.
by the apothecary for colouring certain prepara- luntary act ;-or by omission of those cares,
tions. It has likewise been administered inter- which are necessary for the preservation of the
nally , of late, in spasmodic diseases, especially new -born .
in epilepsy. The dose may be at first grains, INFARCTUS INTESTINORUM , Enterem
but it may be elevated lo drams . phraxis.
48
INFECTION 378 INFLUENZA
INFECTION . See Contagion. mucous and skin : the former being more active ,
INFERNAL, Infernus ; relating to hell . A and constituting the phlegmonous variety ;-the
name applied to a caustic - Lapis infernalis -- on latter, the erysipelatous. Inflammation may end
account of its strong, burning properties. by resolution, suppuration , gangrene,adhesion ,
INFIBULA'TIO , Infibulation , Ancterias'mus; effusion , or induation . Each of the inflam
from filiula, ' a clasp ,' (F.) Bouclement. An mations of internal organs has received a name
operation, formerly practised, which consisted according to the organ affected ;-as, gastritis,
in passing a ring through the prepuce, after cephalitis, enteritis, hepatitis, &c.
having drawn it over the glans; - in order to Besides the inflammations - essentially mor
prevent coition . bid , there is an instinctive kind established for
The ancients employed infibulation with the union of parts, which have been divided ;
their gladiators , to preserve all their strength whether the union takes place immediately, or
by depriving them of venery . In the women, by the aid of an intermediate body . This is
to preserve their chastity, the ring was passed the adhesive inflammation. See Adhesion , Cal
through the labia majora . lus , Cicatrix .
INFILTRATION , Infiltra'tio, from filtra're . Broussais considers , that the term inflamma
to filter.'. Effusion (q . v .) The accumulation tion should include every local exaltation of the
of a fluid in the cells of any texture, and par organic movements , which is sufficiently great
ticularly of the cellular membrane . The fluid to disturb the harmony of the functions, and
effused is ordinarily serous ;-sometimes blood disorganize the texture in which it is situate.
or pus, fæces or urine . When infiltration of He, farther, extends the name inflammation to
serum is general, it constitutes anusarca ; when irritations,which do not induce disorganization
local , ædema . of the textures, and which had been previously,
INFIRMARIUM , Hospital. and are still , called fevers.
INFIRMARY , Hospital. External inflammation is easily detected by
INFIRMATORIUM , Hospital . the characters already mentioned :-internal, by
INFIRMIER (F. ) from infirmus, Infirma' disturbance of function and pain upon pressure;
rius,. rogoromos, Nosocomus, Cura'tor infirmo- but the last sign is often not available. Both
4
One employed in an hospital or infirma- forms require the removal of all irritation , and
ry to take care of the sick . the reduction of vascular excitement and ner
INFIRM'ITY , Infir'mitas, Astheni'a, Invale- vous irritability : hence, blood -letting - local
tu'do . Any disease,which has become habitual, and general -sedatives , refrigerants, and coun
either owing to its chronic character , or its nuter-irritants become valuable remedies in almost
mernus relapses. all cases of inflammation .
INFLAMMATIO , Phlegmon-i. Abdomina- INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER , Cystitis- i .
lis, Encælitis - Inflamma'tio Cys'tidis felleæ , of the Cæcum , Typhloenteritis-i. of the Dia
Cholecystitis - i.Faucium, Isthmitis - i. Gas- phragm , Diaphragmitis-i . Diphtheritic, Angi
tritis,Gastritismi. Hepatis, Hepatitis- i. Inter- na pellicularis — i. of the Ear, Otitis - i. of the
na, Empresma - i. Intestinorum , Enteritis– . Eye, Ophthalmia — i. du Foie, Hepatitis - i.
Jecinoris , Hepatitis — i. Lienis, Splenitis -- i. General, Synocha-i. Internal, Empresma - i.
Medullæ spinalis, Myelitis-- i. Oculorum , Oph- of the Iris, ſritis — i. of the Kidney, Nephritis
thalmia - i. Omenti, Epiploitis-- i. Parotidum , i. of the Larynx, Laryngitis - i. of the Liver ,
Parotis, Cynanche parotidæa-- i. Pectoris acuta, Hepatitis - i. of the Lungs, Pneumonia — i. de
Pneumonia -- i. Phrenitis , Phrenitis--i . Pneu la Matrice, Metritis–i . of the Mesentery , Me
monica, Pneumonia - i. Renum , Nephritis--i. senteritis - i. of the Pericardium , Pericarditis
Retinæ, Dictyitis -- i. Septi transversi, Dia. i. of the Peritoneum , Peritonitis — i. of the
phragmitis --i. Inflammatio Tympani, Tympani- Pleura, Pleuritis - i. Spongoid , Hæmatodes fun
tis-. Testium ,Hernia humoralis - i.Uteri,Me gus - i. Spongoid , see Encephaloid - i. of the
tritis -- i. Uteri Catarrbalis, see Metritis --i. Ven . Stomach, Gastritis - i. of the Testicle, Hernia
triculi , Gastritis -- i. Vesice, Cystitis- i . Ve- humoralis - i. des Tissus blancs, Angeioleucitis
si'cæ Felleæ , Cholecystitis. -i. of the Tongue , Glossitis -i. de la Vessie,
INFLAMMA’TION , Inflamma'tio, from Cystitis - i. of the Womb, Metritis.
in, ' within ,' and flamma, “ fame,' .fire ;' Phleg '. ' INFLAMMATIUN'CULA , Subinflammatio
monë, Phlogo'sis, Phlegma'sia, Causo'ma, Hy. (q.v.) A superficial and often insignificant in
perendosmose (Dutrochet), Incendium , Hyper. Aammation of the skin , as in many cutaneous
hæmato'sis, Hyperemia activa , Phleboplero'sis affections. — Most.
ecphrac'tica. It is so called in consequence of INFLAMMATORY , Inflammato'rius; be
the acute or burning pain , felt in a part affected longing to inflammation ;-as, inflammatory tu.
with it. An irritation in a part of the body oc- mour, inflammatory fever, & c. The blood is said
casioned by some stimulus ; -- owing to which to be inflammatory when cupped or buffy.
the blood fows into the capillary vessels in INFLATIO , Emphysema, Puffiness, Colica
greater abundance than natural, and those ves- Aatulenta-i. Parotidum , Cynanche parotidæa
sels becomeover- dilated and enfeebled ; whence -i . Uteri , Physometra .
result pain , redness , heat, tension , and swelling: INFLEXIÓ , Campsis.
symptoms, which appear in greater or less se- INFLUENZA . The Italian for ' Influence ,'
verity, according to the structure, vital proper. Morbus Verveci'nus, M. Arietis, Cephalui gia
ties , and functions of the part affected , and its contagio'sa (epidemics of the 16th and 17th cen.
connexion with other parts , as well as accord . turies:) (F.) Tac, Ladendo, Quinte, Florion,
ing to the constitution of the individual. Coqueluche, Baraquette, Générale, Grippe, Fol.
The inflammations of the cellular and serous lette, Grenade, Coquette, Petite Poste , Petit Cou
membranes greatly agree ;-and those of the rier ,Allure, Epidemic catarrh. A severe form
INFRA-ATLOID.US 379 INFUSUM
techu. ( Catechu ext. ziiss, cinnam . cort. cont. (baci. fol. 3j, aq. fero. Tbj. Macerate for an hour, T
3ss, aq. ferd. lbss. Macerate for an hour, and and strain . Ph. L.) 3
rate for two hours, and strain . Ph. L.) Dose , speak , for instance , of Génie inflammatoire,
3j to zinj. bilieur , &c. Some, also , use génie in the place
type of an intermittent.
Infusum Digita'lis, I. Digitalis purpu'reæ ; ofINGESTA.
Infusion of Forglove. ( Digital. fol. ezsicc. 3j, Substances , introduced into the
aq. fero. Ibss. Macerate , and add sp . cinnam . body by the digestive passages ; as food, con
3ss.) Dose, 3j . diments, drinks, &c .
INFUSUM GENTIA'N E COMPOS'Itum , Com- INGLU'VIES, Aplestia, Victûs intemperan'
pound Infusion of Gentian. ( Gent . rad. concis., tia :-Gluttony, Insatiableness ; also, the Crop
aurantii cort.ersicc. sing. 3 ), limon.cort. recent. or Craw ofBirds, and the Pharynx, (q.v.)
zij, aq. fero. zxij.) Dose , 3j to Zij . INGRAS'SIAS, APOPH’YSES OF, the les
Marsden's Antiscorbu'tic Drops, an empirical ser alæ of the sphenoid bone .
preparation , consist of a solution of corrosive INGUEN, Bubon, fou for,'the groin ,' wdæon,
sublimate in an infusion of gentian, ardoiv, Hep'utis emuncio'ria. ( F.) Aine. The
INFUSUM LINI COMPOS'ITUM , I. Lini usitatis'. oblique fold or depression , which separates the
simi ; Infusion of Linseed. ( Lini usitat, sem. abdomen from the thigh . It is only , properly S
cont. Zj, glycyrrh . rad. cont. giv, aque fervent. speaking, a line that extends from the anterior
Ibij. Macerate for four hours, and strain . Ph. L.) and superior spinous process of the ilium to
Dose, a teacupful, ad libitum. the middle part of the horizontal ramus of the
INFUSUM MENTHÆ Compos'ITUM , Compound pubis.
C
Infusion of Mint. ( Fol. menth .sat, sicc. 3ij , aq. IN'GUINAL, Inguina'lis, from inguen, ' the
fervent. q. s. ut colentur zyj. Macerate for half groin .' Belonging or relating to the groin .
an hour; and, when cold , strain : then add- This epithet has been given to various parts
sacch. alb. 3ij, ol. menth. sat. glt iij , dis- met wiih in the region of the groin or inguinal
solved in tinct. card . c. Zss. Ph. D.) Dose, 3j region .
to 3iij . The Inguinal or ABDOMINAL Ring , An'nulus
INFUSUM Picis EMPYREUMATICÆ LIQUIDÆ. abdom'inis, ( F.) Anneau inguinal,is the inferior
See Pinus sylvestris—i. Picis liquidum . See aperture of the inguinal canal.
Pinus sylvestris . The InguinAL CANAL is a canal , about two
INFUSUM QUASSIÆ , I. Quassiæ excel'se ; In- inches in length , proceeding obliquely down .
fusion of Quassia. (Quassiæ lign.conc. Dj , aq. wards, inwards, and forwards at the lower part
ferd. Ibss. Macerate for two hours, and strain. of the abdomen ; through which passes the
Ph. L.) Dose, 3j to ziv. spermatic cord , in man ; and the round liga
INFúsum Rhei, Infusion of Rhubarb . ( Rhei ment of the uterus, in women. This canal is 1
rad.concis. zj, aq. fero. Ibss. Macerate for two formed, inferiorly and anteriorly, by the apone. 1
hours, and strain. Ph. L.) Dose, 3j to ziv. urosis of the greater oblique muscle ; poste
INFUSUM RosÆ COMPOS'ITUM, I. Rose Gallica; riorly, by the fascia transversalis, which is
Infusion of the Rose. (Ros. gallic. petal. exsicc. joined to the preceding aponeurosis, and forms
ziv, aq. ferdent. Ibliss, acid. sulph. d. ziij , sacch. with it a deep channel, into which are received
purif. Ziss. Add the water, and afterwards the the lesser oblique and transversalis muscles .
acid ;-macerate for half an hour; strain , and The inguinal canal has two apertures : the one , 1
add the sugar.) Dose, Ziss to Ibss. the lower and inner, is called the inguinal or
!
INFUSUM SENNÆ COMPOS'ITUM , I. Cassiæ Sen- abdominal ring . It is bounded by two strong
ne , I. Senne simplex , Infusion of Senna. (Sen- tendinous pillars, which fix it — the innermost
na fol. Ziss , zingib. rad. con. 3j, aq. fero . ibj. to the symphysis, the outermost to the spine of !
Macerate for an hour, and strain. L. D.) Dose, the pubis . ' l'he upper and outer aperture is
3j to ziv . formed by the fascia transversalis. From the
The Black Draught, Haustus niger, is usually edge of this aperture arises a membranous fun 1
formed of this infusion. It may be made of nel, -a prolongation of the fascia transversalis,
infus. senna comp. Zv, aq. cinnam . 3j, manna - which receives the spermatic vessels ; forms
giv, magnes. sulph. 3vj. Dose , a wine -glass. their proper sheath , and accompanies them as
Selway's Prepared Essence of Senna is a con- far as the testicle . On its inside lies the
centrated infusion of the leaves, in combination epigastric artery. Above it , is the lower edge
with an alkali. of the transversalis muscle ; and , below , it is
INFOSUM SIMAROU'BÆ , Infusion of Simarouba. bounded by the channel of the greater oblique .
( Simaroub. corl. cont. 3ss, ag. fervent lbss. By following the oblique direction of this canal ,
Macerate for two hours, and strain . Ph. L. ) and passing, consequently ,on the outside of the
Dose, zij . epigastric artery , the viscera are displaced, so
INFUSUM Tab'acı , Infusion of Tobacco . ( Ta- as to constitute internal inguinal hernia,
INGUINO -CUTANEUS 381 INNERVATION
No. 3.
The INGUINAL Artery is that portion of the Tallow , lb. ij.
femoral artery, situate immediately beneath the White war , oz . X.
crural arch in the inguinal region. Common oil, oz . vj.
INGUINO - CUTA’NEUS. A name , given Venice turpentine, oz . iv.
by Professor Chaussier to the middle ramus of Mix and liquefy over a slow fire or over boiling water.
the anterior branch of the first lumbar nerve : To make any of these mixtures
Red - add vermilion , 07., inj :
because it sends its numerous filaments to the Yellow -- King's yellow , oz . iiss .
groin , scrotum , and to the skin of the superior White - best flake white, oz . vss .
part of the thigh . Pale - blue best flake white, oz. jiiss.
INHÆRENS, Inherent. fine blue smalt, oz. iiiss .
Dark -blue - blue verditer, oz. X83.
INHALATIO , Absorption. Black - lamp- black , oz. j .
INHA'LER , MUDGE'S, an apparatus for powdered verdigris, oz. ivss.
inhaling the steam of hot water, in affections Green best flake white, oz. iss.
of the air- passages . It consists of a pewter powdered gamboge, oz. j .
tankard, provided with a lid , into which a flexi FINE INJECTION .
ble tube is inserted. Through this, the vapour Broron spirit rarnish , oz . iv .
is inhaled . White spirit varnish , oz . iv.
INHERENT , Inhærens, that which adheres , Turpentine varnish , oz . j .
To make this mixture
or which is joined or united to any thing. Red - add rermulion , oz . j .
The INHERENT CAUTERY, ( F.) Čautère inhé. Yellow - King's yellow, oz . j } .
rent , is the actual cautery, left in contact with White- best flake white, oz . ij
' a part until it is reduced to the state of a deep Light-blue. Time bluesmalt,oz, iss.
eschar . Dark -blue - blue verditer , oz . iv .
INHUMA'TION , from in 'humo, ' I put into Black - lamp black , oz. ss.
the ground. ' Inhuma'tio. The sepulture of the
dead. This belongs to the subject of medical MINUTE INJECTION .
police . Take of transparent size, broken to pieces, or
INION , LVOV . Some of the Greek physi Isinglass, oz . viij.
Water, Ib . iss. Dissolve .
cians gavethis name to the occiput(a .. To make thismixture
others, to the back part of the neck, and the Red - add vermilion , oz. V.
muscles of the occiput. Blanchard says, it is Yellow - King's yellow, oz . iv.
the coinmencement of the spinal marrow. White - best flake white, oz . v.
Blue - fine blue smalt, oz. viij.
INI'TIS , from us , gen. ivos, a fibre. Fibrous powdered verdigris, oz.iij.
inflammation . Greenbest flake white , dr. ij.
INITIUM , Arche-i . Asperæ arteriæ , Larynx. ( powdered gamboge, dr. j .
Black - lamp black , oz. j.
INJACULA'TIO , a term , employed by Van
Helmont to designate an acute pain of the COLD INJECTION .
stomach , with rigidity and immobility of the White lead and red lead , each oz iv ; linseed oil, enough
body . to form a thick paste , when they are rubbed well
INJECTED, from injic'ere, ' to throw into. together. Liquefy this paste with turpentine var.
nish . oz . viij .
The face and other parts are said to be injected, The advantage of this mixture is ,-that the subject
when the accumulation of blood in the capilla need not be heated .
ry vessels gives them an evident red colour. A
subject or part of a subject is , also , said to be In order to inject the arteries , the injection
injected, when its vessels have been filled, by must be forced from the great trunks towards
the anatomist, with an appropriate composition. their ultimate ramifications. To inject the
INJEC'TION , Injectio, Eas'bole, etoBoàn ; veins, on the contrary , it is indispensable , on
same etymon . The act of introducing, by account of their valves, to send the injection
means of a syringe or other instrument, a liquid from the smallest divisions towards the greater.
into a cavity of the body . The lymphatics are usually injected with mer
The liquid injected is also called an injection. cury.
Anatomists use injections for filling the cavities The practitioner injects ,by forcing, with a sy
of vessels, in order that they may be rendered ringe , liquids, such as emollient, narcotic, sii
more apparent, and their dissection be facilita mulant, and other decoctions or infusions, into
ted. For this purpose they use syringes of dif- different hollow organs, e. g. the rectum, va
ferent dimensions ,and various materials. The gina, nasal fossæ, urethra , tunica vaginalis,
most common injections are made of soot, wax, auditory canal, &c . to fulfil various therapeu
and lurpentine, coloured with lamp-black , ver. tical indications.
milion , &c. INJECTION, Matthews's . See Tinctura can
There are three kinds chiefly used by anato- tharidis.
mists ,—the coarse, the fine, and the minute . INK , Atramentum.
The following are formulæ for each . IN'NATE, ( Diseases,) Morbi_cogna'ti, M.
COARSE INJECTION . congen'ili, (F.) Maladies innées. Diseases, with
which the infant is born. They are not always
No. 1 .
Pure yellow war, oz . xvj. hereditary , as hereditary diseases are not al
Bleached rosin , oz . viij . ways innate .
Turpentine varnish, by measure, oz. vj. INNERVA'TION, Innerra'tio, from in , ' in
No. 2.
and nervus, ' a nerve.' By this term is meant,
Yellor rosin , lb. ij. the nervous influence , necessary for the main
Yellow war, lb. j.
Turpentine varnish ,a sufficient quantity to make the tenance of life and the functions of the various
mixture flexible when cold . organs ;—an influence, of whose character and
INNOMINATUM 382 INSOMNIA
source we are ignorant. It seems lo resem.jin, priv. and qui'es, 'rest.' Agitation or trouble ,
ble the galvanic or electric agencies. See caused by indisposition . Restlessness.
Nerves. INQUINAMENTUM , Miasm .
INNOMINATUM , arwrunor , from in priv . INSALIVA'TION , Insalira'tio , the mixture
and nomen , a name,' (F.) Anonyme. Having of the food with the saliva, and other secretions
no name . of the mouth .
be
The ARTERIA INNOMINATA, A. brachio- cé . INSALU'BRIOUS, Insalu'bris , Nose'ros, No
phalique, (Ch.)-Arléria anonyma, Right Sub- so'des. That which is unhealthy, —which in
clavian , (F.) Arlère innominee, is the trunk jures the health . I:
common to the right primitive carotid and to INSANIA , Mania-i . Lupina , Lycanthropia . I
the subclavian . It arises from the anterior part INSANITY , Insa'nia ; froin in, priv . , and I
of the arch of the aorta : ascends obliquely to sunus, .sound. ' Mental aliena'lion , Aliena'lio
the right, along the trachea ; and , after a course Mentis, Arrep'tio, L'nsound Mind, Derangement, 100
of about an inch in length, divides into two Deranged intellect, Cra'ziness, Aphros'yme, Ec
trunks , which go off' at right angles . The one phro'nia , Delir'ia, Vesa 'nia , Delir'ium (Crich
is external - the right subclavian proper ; the ton ,) Insipien'tia, (F.) Folie, Égaiementd`Esprit. A
other superior — the primitire carotid , of the This term includes all the varieties of unsound
same side . mind,-Mania , Melancholia, and Idiocy , which
Cav'itas INNOMINATA. A cavity of the outer see. lo
ear, between the helir and anthelir. INSANITY , MORAL, Pathomania .
The VENÆ INNOMINATÆ . Vieussens has given INSCRIPTIO'NES TENDIN'EÆ MUS.
this name to two or three veins, which arise on CULORUM , Intersectio'nes tendin'ce musculo'
2
the anterior surface and right margin of the rum . The tendinous portions which cross seve
heart ; and open into the auricle, towards its ral muscles, and especially the straight muscles
right margin . of the abdomen .
NERVI INNOMINATI vel ANONYMI . Some ana- INSENESCENTIA , A gerasia . H:
tomists have thus called the nerves of the fifth INSENSIBIL'ITY , Anæsthe'sia . Loss or ab
pair. sence of sensibility. It is very common in cere
Os INNOMINATUM, Os Coren 'dicis, Os Core, bral affections, and may extend to every part,
(F.) Os innominé, Os Coxal, Os anonyme, &c. or be limited to one or more. Some organs are BE
A very large , flat bone , which forms the ante much more sensible than others. The bones, 1
rior and lateral parietes of the pelvis. It is cartilages, ligaments, & c. are insensible in
curved upon itself in two opposite directions. health , but acutely sensible in disease. L.
In the first periods of life , it is composed of INSEN'SIBLE , Sensibilita'te carens. That
three portions ;-the ilium , ischium , and pubis, which is devoid of sensibility . This word is
which join each other in the acetabulum . It is applied, also , to phenomena which cease to be
articulated before with its fellow ,-behind, with appreciable to the senses. Thus, we say , the
the sacrum ; and laterally , with the femur. pulse becomes insensible.
Ossa INNOMINATA MINO'RA,-Lesser Ossa in- INSER'TION , Inser'tio, Symph'ysis, Eno'sis,
nominata. Some anatomists have given this sruois, from inse'rere, “ to ingratt,' (F.) Attache.
name to the three cuneiform bones of the The attachment ofone part to another. Inser
tarsus , tions occur chiefly on bones, cartilages , and
FURA'MEN INNOMINATUM . A foramen , near fibrous organs ; thus, we speak of the insertion
the middle of the anterior surface of the pars ofmuscular fibres into a tendon or aponeurosis ;
petrosa of the temporal bone, leading back the insertion of a tendon, aponeurosis, or liga.
wards, for the passage of the vidian nerve , re- ment into a cartilage or bone. The word inser 1
flected from the 20 branch of the 5th to the tion has likewise been used, by pathologists,
portio dura of the 7th pair. for the act of inoculating or introducing a virus
INNOMINATUS , Anonymous . into the body.
INOCULA'TION , Inocula'tio, Insi' tio , from INSES'STO , from insidere , ' to sit in.' This
inocula're , “ to ingraft ;' i . e . from in , ' in ,' and term is , sometimes, applied to a vapour bath ,
oc'ulus, “ an eye. Any operation by which the person being seated in a perforated chair, ឯង។
small-pox, cow- pox, & c. may be artificially beneath which a vessel , filled with hot water
communicated, by introducing the virus of the or the hot decoction of some plant, is placed.
particular disease into the economy, by means See Semicu pium .
of a puncture or scratch made in the skin . INSIDEN TIA , Epis'ta sis,( q. v .) Any thing
When the word inoculation is used alone, it which swims on , or in, the urine . It is opposed
usually means that for the small -pox. to the Hypos'tasis, 'v:1007–0is, or subsidentia.
INOCULATION, Cowpox, Vaccination - i. Jen- INSIPIENTIA , Insanity .
ter
nerian , Vaccination. INCISIO CILIORUM , Blepharoplastice.
INORGANIC , Inorgan'icus ; from in priv . INSITIO , Inoculation.
and or'ganum , an organ . A term applied to INSOLATION , Insola'tio, Aprica'tio, Helio'.
bodies which have no organs ;-such as mine- sis, Siriasis. Exposure to the sun. Exposure
rals . At the present day, naturalists adınit of of a patient to the rays of the sun is, sometimes,
but two classes of bodies ,-- the organized and had recourse to , with the view of rousing the
inorganic. vital forces, when languishing ; or of producing ܕ
Parts of the body,which , like the Epidermis , irritation of the skin . It is occasionally used
are devoid of blood vessels and nerves, have in the same sense as coup de soleil, (q. v.).
been called anorganic. In pharmacy, insolation means the drying of
INOSCULATIO , Anastomosis . chemical and pharmaceutical substances.
INQUIETUDE , Inquietu'do, Jactita'tio, from INSOM'NIA , Insom'nium , Insom'nitas, Suha .
INSOMNIUM 333 INTERCELLULAR SUBSTANCE
ra, Zaara, Pervigilium , Agryp'nia, aygu irvia ,lis, consequently, the law of the living princi
Ahyp’nia,aurra, Anyp'nia , Typhomania , Sleep- ple, and instinctive actions are the actions of
lessness, Vigilance ; from in priv . and somnus, the living principle. It is natural. Reason is
sleep,' absence of sleep .' This may exist acquired.
alone, and constitute a true disease ; or it may INSTITUTES OF MEDICINE , see Theory
be connected with another affection . It is an of medicine.
unequivocal sign of suffering in some organ ; INSUFFLATION , Insuffla'tio. The act of
even when the patient experiences no pain. blowing a gas or vapour into some cavity of
INSOMNIUM , Soinnium . the body ; as when tobacco smoke is injected
INSPIRATEUR , Inspiratory. into the rectum ; or when air is blown into
INSPIRATION, Inspira'tio,Empneumato'sis, the mouthsofnew -born children to excite the
Eisp'noe, Adspira'tio, Aspira'tio, from in , into ,' respiratory functions.
and spiro, I breathe.' Action by which the INSULA SANGUINIS. See Blood .
air penetrates into the interior of the lungs. A INSULTUS , Attack , Paroxysm .
movement opposed to that of expiration. INTEG’UMENT, Integumen'lum , Tegumen'
As regards the average quantity of air re- lum , Toy'umen , Involu'crum seu Velumen'tuin
ceived into the lungs at each inspiration , there corp'oris commu'ne, from teg''ere, “ lo cover . '
is much discrepancy amongst observers. The ( F.) Tégument. Any thing, which serves to
following lable sufficiently exhibits this . cover, lo envelop. The skin, including the
Cubic inches at
cuticle , rete mucosum , and cutis vera , is the
each inspiration. common integument,or tegument of the body.
Reil , 42 to 100 IN’TELLECT, Intellectus, Nous, Noe'sis,
Menzies, Syn'esis, from intelli'gere, * to understand,'
Sauvages, conceive ,' • know .' (F.) Entendement, Intel
Ilales,
Haller,
ligence. The aggregate of the intellectual fu
Ellis , 40 culties-perception , formation of ideas, me
Sprengel, mory, and judgment.
Sónimering, INTELLECT, DERANGED, Insanity .
Thoinson ,
Bostock ,
INTELLIGENCE , Intellect.
Jurin , 35 to 38 INTEM'PERANCE, Intemperan'tia ; Acra
Fontana, 33 sia , Acola'sia, Ples'monē, Amet'rin , Aplestia ,
Richerand , 30 to 40 from in , . negation ,' and tempera're, éto tem
Dalton , 30
能
The INTERCOStal Spaces are
a given number of pulsations, one or more may
the intervals be wanting.
which separate one rib from that immediately INTERMITTENCE, Intermission .
above or below it. INTERMITTENT, Intermittens. Same ety
留 !
The Intercostal Ar’TERIES vary in num- mon . That which has intermissions.
ber. There is constantly , however,a superior, INTERMITTENT FEver , Febris intermittens ,
Arle'ria Intercosta'lis superior vel Intercosta'lis Dialeip’yra, Intermittens, An'etus, Ague. (F.) 間 ! 能
Subcla'via , which is given off from the poste- Fièvre intermittente, F. d'Accès, is a fever chiefly
rior part of the subclavian, and which sends produced by marshy miasın, and consisting of
branches to the two or three first intercostal many paroxysms , there being a complete state
chie type
spaces; and , generally , eight or nine inferior of apyrexia in the intervals. The f s
如
or aortic intercostals. These arise from the are the Quotidian, Tertian , and Quartan .
lateral and posterior parts of the pectoral aorta, The symptoms of intermittents are those of a
and ascend obliquely in front of the vertebral decided and completely marked cold stage ;
蝴
column, to gain the intercostal spaces , where attended with paleness ; collapse ; impaired
they divide into a dorsal branch and an inter- sensibility ; and coldness ,more or less diffused ,
进口
same vein of the left side is very large. It urine high -coloured ; thirst considerable . At
communicates with the demi-azygos, receives length, the sweating stage makes its appear
the left bronchial vein , and opens into the cor- ance; the moisture usually beginning on the
responding subclavian. The right inferior in forehead , face , and neck , and soon extending
tercostal veins open into the vena azygos ; and universally ; the heat abating ; thirst ceasing;
those of the left into the demi-azygos. the urine throwing down a sediment, and the
INTERCOSTAL NERVE , Trisplanchnic N. functions being gradually restored to their
The InteRCOSTAL Nerves , Branches souscos- wonted state .
tales, (Ch .,) Costal or Dorsal nerves, proceed The tertian type is the most common , and
from the anterior branches of the dorsal nerves. the quartan the most severe. The quotidian
They are twelve in number; and are distri. more readily changes into a remittent and con
buted, especially, to the muscles of the parietes linued fever. The quartan has, generally, the
of the chest and abdomen . longest cold stage , the tertian the longest hot.
自
INTERMUSCULAR 385 INTERSECTION
The exciting causes are marsh miasmata. Ague, anterior interosseous descends vertically, ante.
also , occurs in districts where there are no rior to the interosseous ligament; the other,
marshy emanations. Such districts are , gene- called posterior interosseous, passes above that
rally, of a volcanic nature ; farther we know ligament, appears at its posterior partand divides
not . When the disease has once attacked an into two great branches ,-the posterior recurrent
individual, it is apt to recur. radial and the posterior interosseous, properly.
The prognosis is, in general, favourable, as so called . In the hand , are-1 . The dorsal
far as regards life ; but long protracted inter- metacurpal interosseous arteries, given off by the
mittents are apt to induce visceral obstructions dorsalis carpi, a division of the radial artery.
and engorgements , which may end in dropsy . 2. The Palmar interosseous arterics, which arise
In some countries, however, the disease is of a from the convexity of the deep palmar arch ,
very pernicious character. and give off the iniddle interosseous arteries .
The indications of treatment are, 1. To abate 3. The dorsal interosseous of the inder, proceed
the violence of the paroxysm ; and 2. To pre- ing directly from the radial artery . In the foot,
vent its return. The first indication requires are distinguished - 1. The dorsul interosseous
the adoption of the general principles and re- arteries, three in number, which arise from the
medies required in ordinary fever . The second artery of the metatarsus, a branch of the dorsa.
is the most important. The period of apyrexia lis tarsi. 2. The plantar interosseous arteries,
is that for action . The means for fulfilling this which are , also, three in number, and arise
indication are :--the use of emetics ,purgatives, from the plantar arch .
cinchona , quinine, &c . , arsenic , and forcible The INTEROSSEOUS VEins have the same ar
impressions made on the mind of the patient. rangement as the arteries,
INTERMUSCULAR, Intermuscula'ris. The INTEROSSEOUS NERVE is a branch , given
That which is placed between muscles. off by the median nerve , which descends before
The InterMuscular APON EURO'ses are apo- the interosseous ligament, accompanying the
neurotic laminæ or septa, situate between mus. artery of the same name.
cles to which they often give attachment. INTEROSSEUs Manus , (F.) Muscle inter -osseur
INTER'NAL , Înner, Inter'nus. That which de la inain - Métacarpo-phulungien -latéral sus
is placed on the inside. This epithet is given palmaire et métacarpo-phalangien -latéral, ( Ch.)
to parts that look towards an imaginary central These muscles are seven in number ; two for
plane, which divides the body into two equal each of the three middle fingers, and one for
and symmetrical portions , as well as to those the little finger. Four are situate on the back
which correspond with a cavity . Thus we say of the hand, and threc only in the palm . They
the inner surfuce of the arm or thigh - the inner are inserted into the metacarpal bones, and
surface of the skuli, & c . send a lendon to the tendon of the extensor
INTERNAL DISEASES , Morbi interni, are those communis. According to their office, they are,
which occupy the inner parts of the body. to each finger, an adductor and an abductor.
Their investigation belongs to the physician ; The inder las a dorsal abductor and a palmar
external diseasesfalling under the management one. The middle finger has two dorsal muscles
of the surgeon . for adductor and abductor ; the ring finger has
INTERNODIA DIGITORUM MANUS , a dorsal adductor and a palmar abductor ; and
Phalanges of the fingers -- i. Digitorum pedis, the little finger has only one interosseous ab
Phalanges of the toes. ductor , which is palınar. These muscles pro
INTERNUS AURIS, Tensor tympani - i. duce abduction and adduction of the fingers,
Mallei , Tensor tyinpani. which they can also extend, owing to their con .
INTEROSSEŤ PEDIS , Métatarso-phalan- nexion with the extensor tendons.
gien - latéral, ( Ch. ) The number , arrangement, INTEROSSEUS, SECUNDUS, Prior medii digiti
shape, and uses of these are the same as in the i. Quartus , Prior annularis.
case of the preceding muscles. Four are dorsal, INTEROSSEUX DE LA MAIN , Interosseus
and three plantar; six belong to the three mid- manus .
dle toes and one to the little toe. The great INTERPELLA'TUS (Morbus) , from inter.
toe is devoid of them . As in the hand , they are pello ,' I interrupt.' A term , by which Paracel.
distinguished, in each toe, into abductor and sus designated those diseases whose progress is
adductor. unequal, and paroxysms irregular.
INTEROS'SEOUS , Interos'scus. That which INTERPLÉVRÓ -COSTAUX, Intercostal
is situate between the bones; from inter, be- muscles.
tween ,' and os, ' a bone . ' INTERPOLATUS , Intercalary .
INTEROSSEOUS Muscles . These occupy the INTERSCAP'ULAR , Interscapula'ris. That
spaces between the bones of the metacarpus which is between the shoulders ; as the inter.
and metatarsus ; and , consequently , belong , - scapular region.
some to the hand , others to the foot. INTERSCAPU'LIUM . The spine of the
INTEROSSEOUs Lig'aments . Ligaments seat- scapula .
ed between certain bones , which they unite ; INTERSECTION, Diac'ope. The point
such are the ligaments between the radius and where two lines meet and cut each other. The
ulna, and between the tibia and fibula . name, aponeurotic intersection, is given to
INTEROSSEOUS AR'TERIES OF THE FOREARM fibrous bands, which certain muscles present
AND Hand . Of these there are several. 1. The in their length , and by which they seein inter
common interosseous artery arises from the pos- rupted . Aponeurotic intersections are found
terior part of the ulnar, a little below the bicipi- in the recti muscles of the abdomen ; in the
tal tuberosity of the radius; passes backwards seni-membranosus,complexus, sternothyroide
and divides into two branches : the one called us , &c.
49
INTERSECTIONES 386 INTESTINE
INTERSECTIONES TENDINEÆ MUS. nearer each other, and contribute to the lateral
CULORUM , Inscriptiones tendin . Musculor. Aexion of the neck .
INTERSEPTA HORIZONTALIA PAC. The INTERTRANSVERSALES LUMBO'RUM , Mus '.
CHIONI , Tentorium . culi intertransversi lumbo'rum , ( F.) Intertrans
INTERSEPTUM , from inter, between ,' and versaires des lombes. These are almost entirely
septum , 'a partition ,' Cion , xiwy. The uvula ; fleshy, and ten in number ; five on each side.
(q. v .,) also, the septum narium. They are similar to the preceding in general
INTERSEPTUM NARIUM, Septum narium - i. arrangement ; except that they are more mark
Virginale , Hymen . ed , and not placed in two rows . Each inter
INTERSPÍNA'LES COLLI, Spina'les Colli transverse space contains only one. They are
mino'res, Spina'ti, (F.) Interépineur-cervicaur, quadrilateral, and flat. The first occupies the
Intercercicaux, (Ch.) These are twelve in num- space between the transverse processes of the
ber, and occupy , in two parallel rows, the in- first lumbar and last dorsal vertebra ; and the
tervals between the spinous processes of the last is between that of the fourth and fifth lum
cervical vertebræ , from that of the atlas and bar vertebræ. These muscles incline the lum
vertebra dentata to that between the last cervi . bar region laterally ; and straighten it when in
cal and first dorsal vertebre . They are flat, clined to one side .
thin , and quadrilateral. These muscles con- INTERVALLUM , Interstice .
tribute to the extension of the neck and to INTERVERÄTEBRAL, Intervertebra'lis .
throwing the head backwards. That which is situate between the vertebræ .
INTERSPINALES DORSI ET LUMBO'RUM ; por- The INTERVERTEBRAL CARÄTILAGES, Inter .
tions of the Transversaire-épineux of Boyer and rertebral fibro- cartilages - Ligamen'ta interverle
the sacro- spinal of Chaussier. These muscles bra'lia . These organs are of a fibro-cartilagi.
are of two kinds. The one (Muscle grand épi- nous nature; sections of a cylinder; flexible;
neux du dos, of Winslow ) representing fleshy whitish ; resisting ; and situate between the
bundles of different lengths, applied upon the bodies of the vertebræ , - from the space between
lateral surfaces of the spinous processes, from the second and third as far as that between the
the third dorsal vertebra to the second lumbar. last vertebra and sacrum . Their form is ac
The others (Muscle petit épineux du dos, Win.commodated to that of the vertebre with which
slow) are covered by the preceding. They are they are in connexion ; so that, in the neck and (
situate on each side of the interspinal ligament , loins, they are oval, whilst in the dorsal region
in the forın of small , short, flat bundles, which they are nearly circular .
pass from one spinous process to the second, INTESTIN , Intestine.
ihird , or fourth above it. These muscles aid INTESTINAL, Intestina'lis. That which
in extending the vertebral column ; and incline belongs to the intestines,-as intestinal canal ,
it a little to one side , when they act on one side & c . Bordeu uses the term Pouls intestinal for ។
only. a pulse, which he conceived to announce an
INTERSPI'NAL LIG'Ament, Membra'na inter- approaching crisis by the intestines. la
spinalis, (F.) Ligament interépineur. These INTESTINE , Iniesti'num , from intus, ' with. D
occupy the intervals between the spinous pro- in ,' En'teron , Chorda, Gut, Nedyia , Pan'tices
€1
cesses in the back and loins. In theneck , they ( pl. ), ( F.) Intestin, Boyau. A musculo.mem
are replaced by the muscles of the same name. branous canal, variously convoluted , which ex.
They prevent the too great flexion of the spine , tends from the stomach to the anus, and is situ. ba
and keep the spinous processes in sitû . ate in the abdominal cavity ; the greater part
INTER'STICE, Intersti'tium , from inter,' be- of which it fills. In man, its length is six or
tween,' and slo, *1 stand,' Diuste'ma, Interval. eight times that of the body. It is divided into
lum. Anatomists have given this name to the two principal portions, called small intestine g
intervals between organs. The il'iac crest-- and large intestine.
crista ilii, for example, has two lips and an in- The former , ( F. ) Intestin grêle, Intestinum
terstice between them , which affords attach- tenue,I. grucile, constituting nearly four.fifths
ment to the lesser oblique muscle of the abdo. of the whole length, begins at the stomach and
men . terminates in the right iliac region . It is di
INTERSTICE , Pore. vided into duodenum, jejunum , and ileum . ti
vapour, which characterizes it. With oxygen , ION'THUS, Varus, Violet Eruption, from
it formsthe lodic acid , and with hydrogen, the cor, the violet,' and aroos, “ a flower,' or ordos ,
Hydriodic. ' foulness .' An unsuppurative, tubercular tu.
The tincture of jodine and the hydriodales mour ; stationary ; chiefly on the face. A genus
have been employed , with great success , in the in the class Hematica, order Phlogotica of
treatment of goître and of some scrofulous Good.
affections. It must be administered in a very Ionthus CORYMBIFEN, Gutta rosea - i. Varus,
small dose and for a long period . It is said toAcne.
be apt, however, to induce cholera morbus, IOTACIS'MUS , from the Greek letter Tota .
signs of great nervous irritability and emacia- Defective articulation ,-the patient not being
tion of the mamme . When these symptoms, able to pronounce the palatals j and g. soft.
collectively termed lodism , Iodosis, and lodin'ia, IPECACUAN'HA. The pharmacopæial name
are urgent, the dose may be diminished , or of the Cepha'lis ipecacuan'ha,or Callicoc'ca ipe
it may be wholly discontinued, and afterwards cacuan'ha, Cagosanga, Ipecacuan'ha root, Ipe
resumed . cacuan'he radir , Rudiz Brazilien'sis. Nat. Ord.
Various preparations of Iodine are employed Cinchonaceæ. It is also obtained from the
in medicine ; as , The lodide of Iron , ( Ferri 10- Psycho'tria emet'ica of Peru .
didum , F. Ioduretum , ( F. ) Iodure de fer , which The odour of the root is faint and peculiar;
is sorbefacient and tonic, in the dose of 3 or 4 taste bitter, subacrid and mucilaginous ; both
Įrains: the Proto - lodide of Mercury , (Hydrar'. water and alcohol extract its virtues : which
Jyri Proto-lodur d'tum , Ilydrar'gyrum lodatum depend on a peculiar principle, called Emetine.
flurum , II. Iodidula'tum , H. Jodatum , Jodi'dum It is emetic in large doses ; sudorific in smaller.
Hydrargyro'sum, Hydrargyri Proto - lodi'dum ,) Dose, as an emetic, gr. xx to xxx, alone , or
sorbefacient and antisyphilitic in the dose of united with tartarized antimony, gr. i or ij.
1-12th of a grain ; the Deuto - lodide of Mercury, The White JPECACUAN'ha is obtained from
(Hydrar'gyri Deuto-lodure'tum , Hydrargyrum different species of Richardsonia and lonidium .
Joda'tum rubrum , H. Periodd'tum, Jodi'dum The Vio'la ipecacuan'ha also affords it. It is 1
Hydrargyricum , Biniodide of Mercury,) with weaker than the gray ,
similar virtues, in the dose of 1-10th of a grain ; IPECACUANHA, Euphorbia corollata - i. Bas
the lodide of Starch, (lodidum vel loduré'tum tard , Triosteum perfoliatum- .. Blanc de l'Ile
Am'yli, Am'ylum loda'lum .) a weaker prepara. de France, Asclepias asthmatica-i . Blanc de
tion than the usual forms of iodine ; the Jodide St. Domingue, Asclepias curassavica-i . of the
pf Quinine, ( lodidum Quinine,) used in scrofu. Isle of France, Cynanchum vomitorium.
Jous cases , where jodine and tonics are indi . IPO , Upas .
cated : the Jodide of Lead , ( Plumbi lodi'dum , P. IPOMEA JALAPA , Convolvulus Jalapa. 1
Iodure tum ,) used externally in strumous swell. IRA , Rage .
ings ; the lodide of Potassium ( in solution , Hy. IRACUNDUS, Rectus externus oculi.
driodate of Polassa ,) see Potassæ Hydriodas ; --. IRALGIA ; from 10ls , the iris,' and anyos,
the lodo-hydrargyrate of Potassium , (Potassii pain. Pain in the iris.
Todo-hydrargyras,) made by adding 8 grains of IRASCIBLE, Rectus externus oculi .
iodide of potassium , dissolved in jo or 15 mi- JRIANCIS'TRON , Iridancist'ron , from (pis, 4
1
nims of water, to 11 grains of the deuto -iodide and ayxlotpov , ' a hook .' A hooked instrument, 1
of mercury,-the properties of which are like used by Schlagintweit in the formation of an
those of the iodides of mercury ; the lodide of artificial pupil.
Sulphur, ( Iodure'tum Sulph'uris, Sulph'uris lodi'- IRIDANCISTRON , Iriancistron . !
dum, Sulphur loda'rum ,) used externally in IRIDECTOMIA Coretomia.
cutaneous diseases, (gr. x . to cerate 3j.) and IRIDERE’MIA , from 1019 , and toruos , de
the lodide of Zinc, ( Zinci lodidum , 2.Toda'tum ,) prived of. ' Absence of iris, either apparent or
externally , (gi to lard zi.). The lodide of Am- real. !
monium , ( lodi'dum , see Todure'tum Ammoniæ , IRIDODIALYSIS , Coretomia. 1
Hydriodate of ammonia , ( lodide of ammonia) IRIDOPERIPHAKI'TIS ; from 1015, ' the
used in lepra, psoriasis , & c. in the form of oint- iris,' 1801 , around ,' and phucitis, inflammation
ment Oj- 3j ad adipis 3j ; and the lodide of of the lens. Inflammation of the anterior hemi
Arsenic ( Arsenici lodidum ,) given internally in sphere of the capsule of the lens.
similar affections (gr . 1-10th three times a day ; IRIDOTO'MIA , Coretomia.
or used externally (gr. iij ad adipis Zj .) IRIS , epış , Grammē, so called from its resem .
IODINIA . See Iodine. bling the rainbow in variety of colours. A
IODISM . See Iodine . membrane, stretched vertically at the anterior
JODIUM , Iodine . part of the eye , in the midst of the aqueous
IODO-HYDRARGYRATE OF POTASSI. humour, in which it forms a kind of circular,
UM . See Iodine . flat partition , separating the anterior from the
IODOSIS. See Iodine. posterior chamber. It is perforated by a circu
IODURETUM AMMONIÆ , see Iodine-i . Iar opening, called the pupil, which is con
Amyli, see lodine - i. Sulphuris, see lodine .
stantly varying in its dimensions owing to the
IÓN , Viola . varying contractions of the fibres of the iris.
IONIA , Teucrium chamrpitys. Its posterior surface has been called uvea, from
IONIDIUM MARCUCCI, Cinchunchulli - a the thick , black varnish which covers it. The
South American plant. Sei Syst. Pentandria greater circumference of the iris is adherent to
Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Violariæ : said to be the ciliary processes and circle .
extremely efficacious in the Mal de San Lazaro It has an external plane of radiated fibres and
of Columbia. an internal one of circular fibres : which serve
IRIS DES MARAIS 339 IRRITATION
-the one to dilate , the other to contract the along with attention to other means advisable
aperture of the pupil. in ophthalmia. The free use of the quinine is
The iris receives the irian nerves. Its arte. sometimes serviceable .
ries are furnished by the long ciliary arteries , TRON , Ferrum - i. Ammoniated , Ferrum am
which form two circles by their anastomoses; moniatum - i. Carburet of, Graphites - i. Black
th one very broad , near the great circumfe . oxyd of, Oxydum ferri nigrum — i. Filings, pu.
rence ; the other, smaller, and seated around rified, Ferri limatura purificata - i. Hydrated
the circumference of the pupil . The veins of oxide of, Ferrum oxydatum hydratum — i. Hy
the iris empty themselves into the Vasa corti. drated peroxide of, Ferrum oxydatum hydratum
cosa, and into the long ciliary veins . -i . Hydrated triioxide of, Ferrum oxydatum
The use of the iris seems to be : -to regulate, hydratum-1. Hydro -oxide of, Ferrum oxydatum
by its dilatation or contraction , the quantity of hydratum- i. Todide of, see lodine - i. lactate
luminous rays , necessary for distinct vision . of, Ferri Lactas- i . Pills of, compound, Pilulæ
The different colours of the iris occasion the ferri composite - i. Protoxide of, lactate of,
variety in the colours of the human eye . Ferri Lactas- i . Prolocarbonate of, Ferri Proto
Iris. See Herpes Iris . carbonas - i. Sulphate of, Ferri sulphas — i. Tar
IRIS, COMMON , I. Germanica - i. Commun, I. tarized, Ferrum tartarizatum - i. Trito -hydro
Germanica - i. de Florence, I. Florentina. ferrocyanate of, Prussian blue - i. and Potass,
Iris FLORENTI'NA, Florentine iris or orris. tartrate of, Ferrum tartarizatum .
( F. ) Iris de Florence. The root of this plant is IRREDÚ'CIBLE, ( F. ) Irréducible. An epithet
extremely acrid in its recent state ; and , when given to fractures, luxations, lerniæ , & c . when
chewed , excites a pungent heat in the mouth , they cannot be reduced .
that continues for several hours. When dried , ÚRRÉDUCIBLE , Irreducible .
the acrimony is lost,or nearly so. and the smell IRRE GʻULAR , Irregula'ris, Anom'alus,
is very agreeable. It is indebted to its agree. arował.os, from in, ' privative ,' and regʻula , a
able flavour for its retention in the pharmaco- rule . ' A term , chiefly applied to the types of
pæias , although it is ranked as an expectorant . disease ; and, also , to ihe pulse , when its beats
Iris Fetidis'SIMA, Spath'ula fæt'ida, Xyris , are separated by unequal intervals.
—the stinking iris. (F.) Iris puant , Glayeul IRREPTIO , Attack .
puant. The root has been held antispasmodic IRRITABILITAS MORBOSA. See Sub
and narcotic . sultus tendinum .
Iris GERMAN'ICA. The systematic name of IRRITABIL'ITAS Vesi'c Æ , Cysterethismus.
the Flower -de- Luce, Iris nostras, Aier'sa, Iris IRRITABILITY, Irritabilitas, from irri'to,
vulga'ris, Common iris or orris, Gladiolus cæru'. I provoke l'is irritabilita'tis, Vis Vitæ , Vis
leus, (F. ) Iris common, Flambe. The fresh in'sita of Haller, Vis vita'lis of Gorter, Oscilla'.
roots have a disagreeable smell and an acrid, lio of Boerhaave, Tonic power of Stahl, Inherent
nauseous taste. They are powerfully cathartic, power, Contractility, Excitability, Incitability,
and are given in dropsies, where such remedies & c. A power, possessed by all living,organized
are indicated. bodies , of being acted upon by certain stimuli ,
IRIS DES MARAIS, 1. pseudacorus— i. Nos- and of moving responsive , to such stimulation .
tras, I. Germanica-i . Palustris, I. pseudacorus. It is the ultimate vital property.
Iris Pseu DAC'Orus . The systematic name IR'RITABLE, Irritavilis. That which is
of the Yellow water-flag, Iris palustris, Gla- endowed with irritability. Every living or.
diolus lu'teus, Acorus vulga'ris,Ác'orus adulteri'- ganized tissue is irritable ; that is , capable of
nus, Pseudac'orus, Bu'tomon , Acorus pulus'tris. feeling an appropriate stimulus, and of moving
(F. ) Iris des marais, Faur acore, Flambe bâtard , responsive to such stimulus . I. is often used in
Acore bâtard. The root has an acrid , styptic the same sense as impressible, as when we
taste. It is an errhine, sialogogue, and acrid as- speak of an irritable person , or habit, or temper.
tringent. The expressed juice is diuretic, and This last condition has been variously termed
said to be a useful application to serpiginous -Debilitas nervo'sa, D. Erethis'ica, Hypercine'
and other cutaneous affections. Rubbed on sia nerto'sa , Neurastheni'a , Neurostheni'a, Sen
the gums, or chewed , it is said to cure tooth- sibilitas anom'ala , S. morbo'sa, S. aucta.
ache. IRRITAMENTUM METALLICUM , Gal
IRIS PUANT, I. fætidissima - i. Stinking, I. vanism .
fætidissima. IRRITANT, Irri'tans. That which causes
me
Iris VERSIC'OLOR, Blue flag . The root of this irritation or pain , heat and tension ; eitherscari
is an active cathartic ; and has been much used , chanically, as punctures, acupuncture, or
as such, by the American Indians. It is reputed fication ; chemically,as the alkalies , acids, &c.;
or in a specific manner , as cantharides, & c.
to be diuretic .
Iris VULGARIS, I. Germanica. Irritants are of great use in the treatinent of
TRI'TIS, Inflammation of the iris. The chief disease .
symptoms are ;-change in the colour of the IRRITATIO , Gargale.
iris ; fibres less movable ; tooth-like processes IRRITA’TION , Irrita'tio, Erethis mus, from
shooting into the pupil ; pupil irregularly con - in , priv. and ritus, ' the usual manner.' The
tracted, with the ordinary signs of inflamma- state of a tissue or organ, in which there is ex
tion of the eye . If the inflammation does not cess of vital movement ; commonly manifested
yield , suppuration takes place ; and , although by increase of the circulation and sensibility.
ihe matter may be absorbed , the iris remains Broussais defines irritation to be ;—the condi
immovable . It is often caused by syphilis. tion of an organ, the excitation of wbich is
The general principles of treatment are , to carried to so high a degree, that the equilib
deplete largely' and 'exhibit mercury freely; Irium , resulting from the balance of all the func
IS 390 ISCHIO - TROCHANTERIANUS
tions, is broken . In this signification, he also surrounds the origin of the corpus cavernosum .
uses the word sur -irritation , which he con. It is fixed below to the inner side of the tubero
sidered as a higher degree and as the essential sity of the ischium , and above to the root of the
cause of fever. Irritation is the precursor of penis, where it is confounded with the fibrous
inflammation . membrane of the corpus cavernosum . It draws
Morbid IRRITA'TION or constitu'tional irrita- the root of the penis downwards and back.
tion is that excitement, which occurs after in wards.
juries done to the body , or to any part thereof; The Isca10- CAVERNOsus of the female, Erec
-constituting cases of diseased sympathy. tor-clitor'idis, Ischio-clitoridien, Superior rotun '.
IS , Fibre . dus clitor'idis, Ischio sous-citorien ( Ch .), is ar.
ISCA, Boletus igniarius . ranged nearly as in the male, but is less bulky.
ISCHÆMIA , from 19yo, ' I retain ,' and It arises, by aponeurosis, from the tuberosity
'aqua , blood .' Morbid retention or suppres. of the ischium , and terminates by embracing
sion of an habitual flux of blood, as of the he- the corpus cavernosum of the clitoris, to the
morrhoidal or menstrual flux or of epistaxis. erection of which it appears to contribute .
(9. v.) See Hæmatostatica. ISCHIOCE'LE or ISCHIATOCE'LE, Her .
ISCHÆ'MON . Same etymon. A medicine, nia ischiatica ; from soylov, ' the ischium ,' and
which restrains or stops bleeding . xnan , ' tumour.' Ischiatic hernia . One in which
ISCHIA , MINERAL WATERS OF. In the viscera issue by the great sciatic notch . It
this volcanic isle, five miles from Naples, there is a rare disease. The protruded parts must be
are several thermal waters : one of which- reduced ; the patient being placed in a favour.
that of Gurgitello - raises the thermometer of able position, and they must be retained by a
Fahr . to 1670 bandage .
ISCHIAGRA , from loyior, ' the haunch ,' ISCHIO -CLITORIA'NUS. That which is
and ayga, 'a seizure.' A name given to ischia- connected with the ischium and clitoris .
tic gout . Femoro-popliteal neuralgia (9. v .) bas,
The Ischio -CLITO'RIAN ARTERY of Chaus.
also, been so called . sier is a division of the internal pudic, which
ISCHIALGIA , Nevralgia femoro -poplitæa. furnishes the two arteries of the clitoris — the
ISCHIAS NERVOSA ANTICA , Neuralgia superficial and deep- seated .
femoro-pretibialis - i. Nervosa Cotunnii , Neu- The Ischio -CLITORIAN NERVE , of the same
ralgia femoro- poplitæa - i. Nervosa digitalis , professor, is the superior branch of the pudic
Neuralgia cubito-digitalis - i. Nervosa postica, nerve , which is distributed to the clitoris.
Neuralgia femoro - poplitæa - i. à Sparganosi, ISCHIO -CLITORIDIEN, Ischio -cavernous
Phlegmatia dolens. -i . Coccygeus, Coccygeus - i. Créti-tibial,
ISCHIATIC or ISCHIAD'IC, Ischiaťicus, Semitendinosus — i. Femoralis, Adductor mag.
or Ischiad'icus, from10xlor, ' the haunch ;' nus— i. Fémoro -péronier, Biceps flexor cruris
whence the word Sciatic. An epithet given i . Périncal, Transversus perinæi- i. Popliti
to parts connected with the ischium . The fimoral, Semi-membranosus - i. Popliti-tibial,
Sciatic Notches, ( F ) Échancrures ischia . Semi- membranosus—i. Prétibial, Semi-tendi:
tiques, are formed by this bone ; the IschiATIC nosus -i. Sous-clitorien , Ischio.cavernosus-i.
SPINE belongs to it, and gives attachment to Sous-trochantérien, Quadratus femorismi. Spini
the small sacrosciatic ligament. The TubeR- trochantérien, Ischio-trochanterianus - i. Uré
os'ity of the Ischium , Os sedentarium , Tuber thral, Ischio-cavernosus.
Ischii, ( F.) Tuberosité sciatique, is formed by it. IS'CHION , Ischium , Os ischii, Os coren'dicis,
It receives the insertions of different muscles Hip bone, Seat bone, (F.) Os de l'assiette. The
of the thigh, and forms the projection on which lowermost of the three portions, which com
the body rests when seated. pose the os innominatum in the fætus and
The Ischiatic or Sciatic AR'TERY, A Fé. young individual. The inferior region of the
moro-Poplitée (Ch .) arises singly from ihe hy. same bone has, also , been called ischion, in the
pogastric, or with the gluteal; and seems to be adult. According to Hesychius, the ancients
really a continuation of the trunk of the hypo- designated , by the word ischion, the capsular
gastric. It issues from the pelvis , at the lower ligament of the coxo-femoral articulation, as
part of the great sciatic notch ; and , afterwards, well as the articulation itself. Some derive
divides into a considerable number of branches , the word from 10x15, the lumbar region ; others
which are distributed particularly to the poste. from the verb 1070 , I arrest,' I retain ;' - be
rior and superior region of the thigh . cause that bone serves as a base or support for
The Ischiatic VEIN presents the same ar- the trunk , when we are seated.
rangement. ISCHION , Haunch .
ISCHIATICUS, Sciatic. ISCHIOPAGE , from Ischion , and nayo, I
ISCHIATOCELE , Ischiocele . fasten .' A monstrous union of two fætuses, in
JSCHIDROSIS, from 1o yw, ' I restrain,' and which they are attached to each other by the
" dows, ' sweat.' Suppression of perspiration . Ischia . - Geoffroy St. Hilaire.
İSCHIOBLEN'NIA , Ischoblen'nia ,from io yw , ISCHIO -PROSTATICUS, Winslow , Sanc
' I restrain,' and pierru, mucus.' The sup- torini, Albinus, and Sömmering, have given
pression of a morbid but habitual discharge of this name to the fibres of the transversus peri
mucus.
næi muscle , which go towards the prostate.
ISCHIO -CAVERNOʻSUS. Belonging to the ISCHIOSIS, Neuralgia femoro -poplitæa.
ischiuni and corpus cavernosum . ISCHIO -TROCHANTERIA'NUS, Gem'ini,
The Ischio -CAVERNOSUS muscle, Collatera'- Gemelli. Part of the Marsupia'lis of Cowper,
lis, Director penis, Erector penis, Ischio -urd. Car'neum Marsu'pium , Ischio-spini'trochanté.
thral (Ch.) is a small, long , flat muscle, which rien , Secundus et tertius quadrigem'inus, (F. )
ISCHNOPHONIA 391 IVY
Muscle cannelé, Accessoire à l'obturateur in- ! ISSUE PEAS, Aurantia curassaventia , see
terne. Two small , fleshy bundles, long and Fonticulus .
flat, which arise , -the superior on the outside ISTHME DU GOSIER , Isthmus of the
of the sciatic spine ; the inferior behind the fauces.
tuberosity of the ischium. Both pass horizon . ISTHMION , Isthmus, Pharynx.
tally outwards, and are attached to the tendon
of the obturator internus, which they accom - Aammation of theInflamma'tio
ISTHMI'TIS, Fau'cium . Pha
fauces. See Cynanche In .
pany into the fossa of the trochanter. These
muscles are rotators of the lower limb out. ryngea and Angina,
wards . IŠTHMOS, Pharynx.
They can , also , turn the pelvis on the
femur, in standing on one foot. ISTHMUS, Isth'inion. A tongue of land ,
ISCHN OPHONIA , from co gvos, slender ," separate
joining sa iwo
peninsula a continent; or which
seas . toAnato
and φωνή, voice .' Slenderness of voice.- the name Isthmus of the mists
Fauce haveusgiven
s, Isthm Fau
Hipp ., Galen . cium , Claustr um Gutturi s, Isthme du go.
ISCHNOTES, Emaciation, (F.)
strait which separates the mouth
ISCHO, como,' Ikeep back,' ' I restrain , ' ' I sier,
Hence :
hold firm .
from tothethe
pharynx . It is formed above by the
ISCHOBLENNIA , Ischioblennia . velum palati and uvula ; at the sides, by the
ISCHOCOILIA , Constipation . pillars of the fauces and the tonsils ; and be.
ISCHOGALACTIA , from ισχω, and γαλα, low, by the base of the tongue.
milk . ' Want of milk in the mammæ . The ISTAMUS
OF THE THYROID GLAND is a
ISCHOLOCHIA OR ISCHOLOCHI'A , narrow band , that unites the two chief lobes
fromcoyo , ' I restrain,' and àoxria ,'the lochial composing the thyroid
The IsthmUS OF THEgland.
Fossa Ova'lis, Isthmus
discharge .' Suppression of the lochial dis- Vieusse'ni , is the prominent arch, formed above
charge .
ISCHOMENIA , Amenorrhæa. the fossa ovalis by the union of the two pillars
ISCHURETIC , Ischuret'icum . which bound thecavity.
Same ety . Isthmus Hep Lob
atis , see ulusano nymus
mon as the next. A medicine for relieving i. Vieussenii, Isthmus of the fossa ovalis — j.
suppression of urine .
ISCHU'RIA , Urine suppres'sio, Stoppage of Vieussenii , see Ovalis
ITCH , Psora fossa.
- i. Weed , Veratrum viride .
urine, Suppres'sio lotii, Puru’ria retentio'nis; ITCHING , Parap'sis pruritus, Au'lalgia
from 10xm, ' I arrest,' I retain ,' and ougor, prurigino'sa , Pruri'tus, Pruri'go, Cnesmos,( .)
' urine . ' Impossibility of discharging the urine. Prurit, Démangeaison . A sensation, more in
Generally restricted to suppression of the se- convenient than painful; seated especially at
cretion , or to renal Ischuria or Anu'ria . which provokes
The Iscauria VERA is thatin which the urine the the surface of scratch
patient to theandpart.
the body,
having accumulated in the bladder,the patient either an external or an internal It may nbe;
sensatio
isunable to pass it, notwithstanding the incli- that is, produced by an external body ,or by
nation, which constantly distresses him. In some modification in the organic actions of
the False ischuria, Puru’ria inops, Ischuria no- the part to which it is referred .
tha, owing to some disease of the kidney or ITEA , Salix .
ureters, the urine cannot reach the bladder.
auremINFUNDIBUL
ITERadAD
Ischuria has likewise received various other Palato UM , Vulva
, Eustachian tube-. - i, a
ad Quar
names, according to the seat and character of tum ventriculum , Aquæductos Sylvii - i. ad
the obstacle, which opposes the exit of the Tertium ventriculum , Vulva - i. Urinarium ,
urine : hence the expressions — Renal, Ureteric, Urethra ..
Vesical, Urethral, and Calculous Ischuria. The
Desical Ischuria is synonymous with Retention ITHYPHAL'LUS, from 19us, straight,' and
of Urine, which see. qaldos, ' penis.' An amulet, in the form of a
the neck , to which
ISCHURIA. PHIMOSICA, see Phimosicus — i. penis , anciently worn roundproperties.
Urethralis à phimosi, see Phimosicus-i. Ve were attributed alexiterial
sicalis, Retention of urine. ITINERARIUM , Conductor, Director.
ISINGLASS, Ichthyocolla . ITIS ; frem it , 5, bold , rash . A suffix, des
ISIR, Elixir. noting inflammation - as encephalitis. Inflam
ISIS NOBILIS . See Coral . mation of the Encephalon. Pleuritis ; inftam
ISOCH'RONOUS, Isod'romos, from 100s, mation of the pleura.
equal,' and zpovos,' time. That which takes IVA , Teucrium iva-i . Arthritica , Teucrium
place in the same time, orin equal times. The chamæpitys --1. Moschata inonspeliensium ,Teu
pulsations ofthe arteries, in variousparts of crium iva — i. Pecanga, Smilax sarsaparilla.
the body, are nearl isoch
y ronous. IVETTE MUSQUÉE , Teucrium iva-i. Pe.
ISOCH'RYSON , Auro compar ; from cooş, tite, Teucrium chamæpitys.
equal,' and xquoos,' gold .'. A collyrium , de- I'VORY ; Ebur, Elephas. The tusk of the
scribed by Galen as worth its weight in gold . elephant. It is chiefly composed of phosphate
Libavius has also given this name to an amal- of lime, and is used for the fabrication of pessa
gam , made with equal parts of antimony and ries, artificial teeth , handles ofinstruments , & c .
mercury . Formerly , it entered into some pharmaceutical
ISOCRATES ; from 100%, ' equal ,' and xe- preparations, when calcined to whiteness. It
ραννυμι , ' I mix. A mixture of equal parts of was regarded as astringent and anthelmintic ,
wine and water. - Hippocrates. and was called Spodium .
ISODROMOS, Isochronous. JVY , Hedera helix , Kalmia angustifolia - i.
ISOLUSINE. See Polygala senega . Ground , Glecoma hederacea.
IXIA 392 JIMSTON WEED
J.
K. This letter was formerly used to designate cum calce-k . Chloricum , Potassæ murias hy. TU
a compound of gold . peroxygenatus_k . Hydriodinicum , see Potas
KAATH , Catechu . sæ hydriodas - k. Nitricum , Potassæ nitras- k .
KAAWY. Ancient name of an Indian drink , Osalicum acidulum , Potass, oxalate of — k . Præ
prepared from maize . paratum , Potassæ subcarbonas - k . Præparatum
KABALA , Cabal. e tartaro , see Potash - k . Purum , Potassa fusa
KÆMPFERIA GALANGA . See Maran . k . Spinosum cochleatum , Salsola kali- k. Sub
ta Galanga. carbonas, Potassæ subcarbonas - k . Sulphas, Po
KÆMPFE'RI ROTUN'DA, Zedoa'ria , Amo'mum tassæ sulphas - k . Sulphuricum , Potassæ sulphas
zedoaria, Colchicum Zeylun'icum ,Zedoary. (F.) -k . Sulphuretum , Potassæ sulphuretum - k. 4
Zédoaire rond . The roots of this Ceylonese Tartarizatum , Potassæ tartras - k . e tartaro, see bar
plant have a fragrant smell,and warm , bitterish, Potash - k . Vitriolatum , Potassæ sulphas.
aromatic taste . They are in wrinkled , gray, KALICUM HYDRAS, Polassa fusa . Y
ash -coloured, heavy , firm , short pieces; of a KALIUM IODATUM . See Potassæ hy
brownish red colour within ; and are stimulant driodas.
and carminative. Dose, Əj to zj of the powder . KALMIA ANGUSTIFOLIA , Iry, Nurrow
KAHINCÆ RADIX , Caincæ radix, leared laurel, Droarf laurel. This plant has the
KAIB , Kayl. A word , employed by the al. same virtues as the next.
chemists for sour and coagulated milk. KALMIA LATIFO'lia, Calico lush , Broad
KAJEPUT, Cajeput. leared laurel. This plant kills sheep and other
KALI , Potash - k. Acetas, Potassæ acetas, animals. The Indians use it as a poison . The AL
k . Aeratum , Potassæ carbonas- k . Causticum , powdered leaves have been applied successfully
Potassa fusa - k . Causticum cum calce, Potassa in tinea capitis ; and a decoction of it has been
KAMPHUR 395 KIESTEINE
used for the itch . The powder, inired with tracting teeth. It consist of a firm handle,
lard , has been applied in herpes. with a claw at right angles to it, and moving
KAMPHUR , Camphor. upon a pivot . This claw embraces the tooth.
KAPHUR , Camphor. It has undergone several modifications ; and
KARABE , Asphaltum . hence various instruments are used under this
KARABITUS, Phrenitis. denomination. The French have the Clef à
KARENA , Carena . pompe, Clef à pivot, and Clef à noir .
KASSADER , Convolvulus panduratus. KEYRI CHEIRI , Cheiranthus cheiri.
KASSAUDER , Convolvulus panduratus . KHALA MIMUC, Bit noben.
KATASARCA , Anasarca. KIAS'TER, Chiaster , from xračerv , ' to cross.'
KATASTALTICA, Astringents . A species of bandage, having the form of the
KAVIAC , Caviare. Greek letter x which the ancients used for ap
KAYL , Kaib . proximating, and maintaining in contact, the
KELOID, Cancroid . fragments of the patella, in cases of fracture of
KELOTOMIA , Celotomia . that bone. It was applied in the form of the
KELP, Varec. The impure mineral alkali , figure 8.
KIBISTITOME, Cystitome.
obtained by burning certain marine plants. See
Soda . KIDNEY . Its etymology is uncertain . Se
KENNELWORT , Scrophularia nodosa. renius derives it fancifully from Su . Goth .
KENTUCKY , MINERAL WATERS OF. qued , the belly ; and nigh , ( quasi, quidney .)
The Olympian Springsin this state are near Ren, Nephros, Protme'sis. (F.) Rein. The kid
the sources of Licking river. There are three neys are the secretory organsof the urine . They
different kinds, in the space of half a mile. are two glands, situate deeply ,- the one on the
One of these is saline, impregnated with sul:right, and the other on the left side,-in the hy.
phur ;-another is a chalybeate, and a third a pochondres ; at the sides of the lumbar verte
sulphureous spring. In various parts of Ken- bre ; behind the peritoneum ; and in the midst
tucky , there are saline waters, which are fre of an abundant, fatty cellulartissue, called Tuni
cil adiposa.
quented by invalids. The Salines at Bigbone, colour The ;and
; oval form kidney is of a onreddish
tlattened brown
twosurfaces.
formerly employed in the manufacture of salt, it has, at its internal margin, a deep fissure, by
are now resorted to by invalids. which the renal vessels and nerves enter or quit
A spring , nearHarrodsburg in Mercer coun .
ty , is strongly impregnated with sulphate ofthe organ , and the ureter issues. It resembles,
inagnesia. pretty accurately , the haricot or kidneybean.
KERATOGLOSSUS, Ceratoglossus. Two substances are readily distinguishable in
it; --the outer, Secerning or Cortical, Substan'.
KERATO -IRITIS , Aquo -Membranitis. tia cortica'lis, S. glandulo'sa , which secretes the
KERATOMUS , Ceratotomus.
KERATONYXIS, Ceratonyxis. urine ; and the inner, Tubular, Medullary or
KERATOPHARYNGEUS, Ceratopharyn- sa,Uriniferous , Substantia medulla'ris,
underS. the
Tubulo
form'.
s. Fibro'sa, which appears
geus .
KERATOSTAPHYLINUS , Ceratostaphy . of
ingsmall
from cones or unequal
the union of smallpapille,
capillaryeach result
tubes, ad
linus .
herent by one of their extremities to the corti
KERATOTOMUS , Ceratotomus, Knife , ca- cal substance ; and opening, by the other, at
taract. summit of the cone , into calices, a species
themembranous
KERMES OR CHERMES . One of the spe- of tubes, more or less numerous,
cies of the genus kermes lives on a green oak, which transmit the urine of the papillæ to the
and is called Coccus il'icis, Kermes animal, Coc. pelvis. By this (pelvis) is meant a small , mem
cum , Cocci granum , Coccum baph'icum , infecto'. branous sac, of an irregularly oval shape, at the
rium, tincto'rium , scarlati'num , & c. The oak , base of which are the orifices of the calices ;
to which allusion has been made, is known by and the other extremity of which is continuous
botanists under the name, Quercus cocrif'era, with the ureter. The kidney is surrounded by
and grows abundantly in the uncultivated lands a fibrous membrane proper to it .
of southern France , Spain , and in the islands KIDNEY, Bright's DISEASE OF THE . Morbus
of the Grecian Archipelago. The kermes, in- Brightii ,Nephritis albumino'sa , Granular Kid
habiting it, has the appearance of a small, ney of Bright,( F.) Muladie de Bright. A gra
spherical, inanimate shell. Its colour is reddish nular disease of the cortical part of the kidney,
brown ; and it is covered with a slightly ash . which gives occasion to the secretion of urine
coloured dust. This is the kermes of the shops. that contains albumen , and of less specific
It is now only used in dyeing ; but was formerly gravity than natural , and which destroys by in
reputed to possess aphrodisiac, analeptic, anti- ducing other diseases. It was first described by
abortive, and other virtues. Dr. Bright
Kermes Mineral , See Antimonii sulphu- years ago. of London , about ten or twelve
retum præcipitatum. KIDNEY , GRANULAR, OF Bright, Kidney,
KERUA , Ricinus communis. Bright's disease of the .
KETCHUP OR CATCHUP. A pickle pre KIESTEINE, Kiesline , Kiestina . A peculiar
pared from the liquor of the mushrooin , walnut, substance , which forms a pellicle on the urine
tomata , &c . of a pregnant female, when allowed to stand
KETMIA ÆGYPTIACA , Hibiscus abel- for a few days. It is whitish , opalescent, slight
moschus. ly granular, and may be compared to the fatty
KEY, Claris, Cleis, Clavis An'glica ,(F.) Clef substance that swims on the surface of soups,
de Garangrot. ' An instrument, used for ex. after they have been allowed to cool. When
KILOGRAMME 396 KNIFE
taken in conjunction with the other phenomena KNIFE . Sax . cnip . Swed. Knif. Dan.
it is an aid in the diagnosis of pregnancy. Kniv. (F.) Canif. Culter, Smile, Cultellus,
KILOGRAMME, Chiliogram'ma, from Xidio, Toméi'on , Tomeus,Macha'ra, Macha'rion , Mac
" a thousand ,' and ypauna, a gramme.' The cha'ris, ( F.) Couteau. A cutting instrument,
weight of a thousand grammes ;-(wo pounds , used in surgery, to divide the soft parts , and
eight ounces, one drachin , and twenty -four which only differs from the bistouri or scalpel
grains, Troy. in being commonly larger.
KILOLITRE , from 11101, ' a thousand,'and The inost common knives are the following :
hitga , ' a litre .' A ineasure, containing a thou- AMPUTATION KNIFE , ( F.) Couteau à amputa
sand litres. tion, C. droit, Culter rectus. This is the largest
KINA KINA , Cinchona. of the knives used in surgery . Formerly, they
KINANCIE , Cynanche. were curved ; now they are straight and pro
KINCOUGH , Pertussis. vided with one or two edges.
KINDCOUGH , Pertussis. CAT'ARACT KNIFE , Ceratot'omus , Keratot'.
KING'S EVIL , Scrofula. omus, ( F.) Couteau à cataracle. Tlie cataract
KINICI ACETAS, Quinine , acetate of. knives of Richter, Wenzel, Ward , and others,
KININUM , Quinina. being intended to perform the section of the
KINKINA , Cinchona. transparent cornea,are so shaped as to exactly
KINO , Gummi Gambien'së, Gummi rubrum till the small wound made by them ; and thus
adstrin'gens Gambien'sē, African kino, East to prevent the discharge of the aqueous hu
India kino, Amboy'na kino, Gummi adstringens mour, until the section is completed . The blade
Fothergilli. The tree , whence this resin is of the knives of Wenzel and Ward , resembles
obtained, though not botanically ascertained, a very narrow lancet, blunt in the posterior
is known to grow in Africa on the banks of the five -sixths of one of its edges. The blade of
Gambia . The London college ascribe it to the that of Richter is pyramidal, cutting through
Pterocar' puserina'cea , the Edinburgh to the Eu- the whole length of its inferior edge, and also
calyptus resinif'era , and the Dublin to the Bu- blunt in the five- sixths of the upper.
teu frondo'sa . On wounding the bark, the kino The Crotch ET ENTE, Cultellus uncus, (F.)
flows drop by drop. Kino consists ,chiefly, of Couteau à crochet. A steel instrument, com
tannin , gallic acid ,oxide of iron , and colouring posed of a round staff, furnished with a handle
matter . It is inodorous; the taste a sweetish at one extremity, and at the other with a curved
bitter ; and it is sometimes gritty between the knife. It was formerly used to cut to pieces
teeth . It comes to us in fragments of a dark monstrous fætuses in utero ; and to open the
ruby red colour, and is easily pulverized. Its head when necessary,
properties are powerfully astringent. Dose , gr. Double EDGED KNIFE , Anceps cultellus,
x to gr . xx , in powder. Amphis'mela , Amphismile, Catling, ( F. ) Cou.
KIONORRHAPHIA , Staphyloraphy. teau à deur tranchans, Couteau désarticulateur,
KI'OTOME , Kiot'omus ; from zior, a pillar , ' C. interosseur. A knife , the blade of which is
support, ' and TEMVEIV, ' to cut.' ( F. ) Coupe. straight and sharp on both sides. It is used for
bride. An instrument, invented by Désault, to disarticulating bones; and for cutting the soft
cut any accidental brides or filaments in the parts situate between the bones , in amputation
rectum and bladder ; and which he, afterwards, of the leg and forearm .
used for the removal of the tonsils. It is com- Crooked KNIFE, Culter falca'tus,Culter cur.
posed of a fat, silver sheath ; open at one edge. dus, (F.) Couteau courbe. A knife, which is
This sheath is provided with a cutting blade , crooked and concave on its cutting edge. It was
which can be forced through the opening, and formerly employed in amputation of the limbs .
thus all the parts can be divided with which it CHESELDEN'S KNIFE . A knife with a fixed
comes in contact. handle ; very convex on its edge , concave on
KIPPERNUT, Bunium bulbocastanum. the back , and which was used by Cheselden in
KIRATE. A weight of four grains according lithotomy.
to Blancard . KNIFE EN SERPETTE, (F.) Couteau en ser
KIRRHONO'SIS , Cirrhonosis. pette. A sort of knife ,of the shape of a ser
KIRRHO'SIS , Cirrhonosis. pette or pruning knife , invented by Desault for
KIRSCHWASSER (G.) Cherry waler. An dividing the bony paries of the maxillary sinus,
alcoholic liquor, obtained from cherries bruised for the purpose of extracting fungi from it.
with their stones, by subjecting them to distil. Lentic'ULAR KNIFE , Culter lenticula'ris, (F. )
lation, after having caused them to ferment. Couteau lenticulaire. An instrument, used in
See Spirit. the operation of trepanning, for removing in
KIST. A weight of 14 grains.- Paracelsus. equalities in the inner table of the skull , which
KLAPROTHI SULPHAS ,Cadmii Sulphas. may have been left by the crown of the trephine
KLAPROTHIUM SULPHURICUM . See around the opening made by it . It is formed
Cadmii Sulphas. of a lenticular button , fixed at the extremity of
KLEPTOMA’NIA ; from xierto , “ I steal , an iron staff, which is convex on one side, flat
and mania . Insanity , with an irresistible pro- on the other ; sharp at both edges and mounted
pensity to steal. on an ebony handle.
KLOPEMA’NIA , Clopema'nia from xłonin, LITHOT'OMY KNIFE , ( F.) Couteau lithotome.
theft ,' and uaria ,' mania .' Monomania , with A name, given by Foubert to a large knife, the
an irresistible desire to steal . narrow blade of which, four and a half inches
KNEADING , Shampooing. in length , was sharp in its whole extent , and
KNEE -SCAB, Crusta genu equinee -- k . En- made an obtuse angle with the handle. He used
circled hoof, Crusta genu equinar . it in the lateral operation.
KNOT, PACKER'S 397 LABIAL
KNOT, PACKER'S , ( F.) Næud d'emballeur. calls congenital distortion of the feet, Club
A compressive bandage, used for arresting foot, Tal'ipes, ( F. ) Pied bot. of this there are
hemorrhage from the temporal artery or its many varieties. In the first, the foot, instead
branches . The naud d'emballeur is made with of resting on the soil, by the whole plantar sur.
a double -headed roller, five ells long. A gra- face, touches it only with the metatarso.pha.
duated compress is placed over the opening in langian articulations. It seems as if turned
the artery , and the bandage is applied over it ; backwards and broken upon the leg, ( Pes
the balls of the roller being carried horizontally Equinus.) In the other cases the foot is twisted
round to the opposite temple ; where they are inwards, ( Varus, ( F. ) Cagneur ,) so that it rests
crossed obliquely and carried back to the part only on the ground on its outer edge ; or it may
where the compress is situate. The hands are be iwisted inwards , ( Valgus) or rest only on its
then changed with the rollers , crossing them so inner surface . In the flat fout, Sur'apus, ( F.)
as to form a knot, and taking one above the Pied plut , the plantar surface of the foot is dat
head ; the other beneath the chin. They are tened instead of being concave.
then crossed again , so as to form several knots , These deformities are rarely accidental . They
one above the other . This bandage is called, are almost always congenital, and may be rec
by some surgeons , Solar or oblique cherestre, or tified , at an early period, by proper mechanical
capistrum . means to strengthen the foot gradually and
Ksor, SURGEON's , (F. ) Næud du chirurgien . restore it to its proper shape and direction ;
A double knot, made by passing the thread and if these means fail , the tendons and mus
twice through the same noose . This knot is cles concerned in the deformity may be di
used frequently in the ligature of arteries , in vided .
the umbilical cord , & c. KYNA , Pastinaca opoponax .
KNOTBERRIES , Rubus chamærnorus. KYST or CYST, Kystus, Cystus, from
KNOTGRASS, Polygonum aviculare . xuoriç, a bladder,' pouch , ( F. ) kyste. This
KOINO- MIASMATA. See Miasın . term is generally applied to pouches or sacs ,
KOLERUS. A name given by Paracelsus to without opening, and commonly of a mem .
diy ulcers. branous nature, which are accidentally deve
KOLPORRHAPHY, Elytrorrhaphy. loped in one of the natural cavities, or in the
KOLTO, Plica . substance of organs. Many theories have been
KORIS , Cimex. successively emitted to explain the formation of
KRAME'RIA RATAN'HIA , Rhatan'ia , Kat'. cysts, but none are entirely satisfactory . Some
anhy , (F.) Ratanhie, Ratanhia . The krameria is are formed by a thin , translucent membrane ;
a native of Java. The rool has a bitter taste ; having scarcely the thicknessof the arachnoid ;
and is astringent, diuretic, and detergent. Dose, others of a whitish, fibrocellular membrane,
aj to zj ; more or less thick. Some contain cartilaginous
The KRAME'Ria Ixi'na , or Ratanhie of the or bony flakes. The greater part have but one
Antilles, has similar virtues . cavity ; others , on the contrary, have several ;
KREOSOTON , Creosote . separated by complete or imperfect se pta , as is
KUA KAHA, Curcuma longa . frequently seen in those developed in the ova
KUTKULEJA , Cæsalpinia Bonducella. ries. The matter , contained in cysts , is some
KUTOOKORUNJA , Cæsalpinia Bon. times limpid, serous, yellowish, white, reddish ,
ducella . and , at others, more or less thick, albuminous,
KUTUBUTH . An Arabic name for a species adipous , or caseous. The tumour, formed by
of melancholy, in which the patient is never them , is called Encysted, which see.
quiet at any one place , but wanders about here KYSTE ANÉVRYSMAL, Aneurismal sac.
and there . Also the name of an insect which KYSTHI'TIS, Cysthi'tis, from xuogos , ' the
lives at the surface of stagnant waters, and is vagina. Inflammation of the vulva and of the
in a constant state of agitation . Some lexico . mucous membrane of the vagina.
graphers imagine that it is on account of this KYSTHOPTO'SIS , from xvoloş, ' the va
Jast circumstance, that the name of the insect gina,' and nurto ), ' I fall.' Prolapsus or inver
has been given to the disease. sion of the vagina.
KYAPUTTY, Caieput . KYTTARRHAGIA , from xutta010r , ' an al
KYLLO'SIS, xulivois, from xulloş, crook- veolus,' and onyruui, ' I break forth. ' ' Discharge
ed ,' ' lame ,' Cyllo'sis. Professor Chaussier so of blood from an alveolus.
L.
LABE, from lau Baro, ' I seize,' ' I take ,' thus the facial arlery of the majority of ana.
Invasion . Also , employed to denote the first tomists .
paroxysm of fevers – Galen , Hippocr. The labial arteries, properly so called, or
LÁBIA INTERNASEU MINORA , coronary arteries of the lips, (F.) Coronaires des
Nymphæ . lèvres, are two in number. The superior arises
LABIA PUDENDI, Lips of the Vulva. from the facial, above , and very close to, the
LABIAL, Labia'lis, from Labium , lip. 'a
commissure of the lips. It is large and tor
LABIAL , Orbicularis oris . tuous, and is distributed to the upper lip . The
LABIAL ARTERY. Haller and Sabatier call lower arises from the facial, at a considerable
LABIALIS 398 LACHRYMAL
distance from the commissure, and proceeds, inguished in commerce , are ;-stick -lac, which is
a serpentine course, into the substance of the the substance in its natural state , investingthe
lower lip , to which it is distributed . small twigs of the tree : and seed- lac, which is
Labial Glands . This name is given to a the same broken off. When melted, it is called
multitude of muciparous follicles, of some size ; shell-lac.
round, prominent, and separate from each other ; Lac was , at one time, used in the form of
which are found on the inner surface of the lips , tincture, as a tonic and astringent; and it still
below the mucous membrane. forms part of particular dentifrices .
The LABIAL Veins are distinguished, like LACERATION, Lacera'tio, Rhegina, Ruptu'
the arteries , into superior and inferior. They ra, Rupture, from lacera're, ' to tear:' — Dilacera'.
open into the facial vein ;-a division of the tio, Sparagma, ( F.) Arrachement, Déchirement,
internal jugular. Dilaceration. The act of tearing or rending .
LABIALIS , Orbicularis oris . The breach , made by tearing or rending ; as a
LABIS , Forceps. lacerated wound, Tresis vulnus lacera'tum , La
LABIUM , Lip - 1. Leporinum , Harelip. ceratu'ra, Vulnus lacera'lum.
LABLAB, Dolichos Lablab . LACERATURA . See Laceration.
LAB’ORATORY, Laborato'rium , Ergaste'- LACERTA , Lizard .
rion , from labora're, - to work .' A name given LACERTI CORDIS, Columnæ carnew .
to any place for preparing chemical or phar- LACERTULI CORDIS, Columnæ carneæ .
maceutical products , &c . LACERTUS, Brachium , Muscle .
LABO'RIOUS. Delivery is said to be la- LAC " ERUM . Same etymon. Any thing
borious, ( F. ) Accouchement laborieur, when at- torn , or appearing as if torn .
tended with more difficulty and suffering than The ForA'MEN LACHERUM ANTE'RIUS , (F.)
usual. With some, laborious labour means one Trou déchiré antérieur, Hiatus sphéno -pétreux,
that requires the use of instruments . See (Ch.) is an irregular opening, formed by the
Dystocia. sphenoid and petrous portion of the temporal
LABOUR, Parturition - 1. difficult, Dystocia bone . This foramen transmits the third , fourth,
- 1. Morbid, Dystocia – 1. Pains , see Pains - 1. and sixth pair of nerves and the first branch
Show , see Parturitiou). of the fifth pair to the eye and its appendages.
LABRISULCIUM , Cheilocace, Stomacace. The FORAMEN LACERUM Poste'rius , Fora
LABRUM , Lip - 1. Cerebri, Infundibulum of men jugularë, F. lacerum in Basi Crunii, ( F.)
the brain . Trou déchiré postérieur, Hiatus occipito-pétreur,
LABRUSCA , Bryonia Alba. ( Ch . ) is formed by the occipital bone and the
LAB’YRINTH , Labyrinth'us, Antrum buc- inferior edge of the petrous portion of the tem
the internal jugular
cino'sum . A place , full of turnings, the exit of poral bone. Through it, nerves,
which is not easily discoverable . Anatomists vein , the eighth pair of and accessary
have given this name to the aggregate of parts, nerve pass out of the cranium.
constituting the internal ear, Labyrinth'us auris LACHRYMA, Tear. See,also , Vitis vinifera .
intima, In'tima pars or'gani audi'tûs. The LACH’RYMAL , Lacryma'lis, from lacryma ,
Labyrinth is situate between the tympanum ' a tear.' Belonging to the tears. This epithet
and meatus auditorius internus. It is com- is given to various parts.
posed of several cavities, which communicate įhe LACHRYMAL PASSAGES, Viæ lacrimales,
with each other in the dried bone ; as the resti- (F. ) Voies lacrymales. The organs concerned
bule, cochlea, semicircular canals, & c . It is lined in the secretion of tears, in spreading them over
by periosteum , and also by a pulpy membrane, the eye, and taking them up again to transmit
constituting the membranous labyrinth, on which them into the nasal fossæ . The lachrymal pas 1
the auditory nerve is regularly dispersed . This sages are composed of the lachrymal gland,
membrane forms two sacs in the vestibule, caruncle, puncta, ducts, the lachrymal sac, and 1
called sacculus vestib'uli and sac'culus, (q. v .) the nasalduct.
respectively, which resemble in shape, that of The LACHRYMAL GLAND, Glan'dula inno .
the bony cavities containing them . Each sac minata Gald ni seu lacryma'lis , is seated in a
contains calcareous matter, constituting the depression of the frontal bone at the upper,
Otolithes and Otoconies. When the sac is laid anierior , and outer part of the orbit. It is of
open , upon the upperand outer part, a partition about the size of an almond; and of an oval
appears, partaking of the nature of the sac ,and shape, flattened above and below :-its great
called by Meckel, Septum vestib'uli nervo'so- diameter being the antero posterior. It is
membrana'ceum . composed of several small lobules, united by
LAC, Milk - 1. Ammoniaci, Mistura ammo- cellular tissue , and separated by it as well as
niaci - 1. Amygdalæ , Emulsio amygdalæ – 1.Asa- by vessels and nerves which creep in the in
fætidæ , Mistura asafætidæ - 1. Avis , Albu- tervals. This gland has seven or eight ex
men ovi - 1.Guaiaci,Mistura Guaiaci - 1.Gum , cretory ducts, which open behind the upper
Lacca - 1. Lunæ , Marga candida - 1. Maris, eyelid. It use is to secrete the tears, and pour
Sperm - 1. Seed , Lacca - 1. Shell, Lacca - 1. them on the globe of the eye by the excretory
Stick , Lacca - 1. Sulphuris, Sulphur præcipi- ducts.
tatum-1. Terræ , Magnesiæ carbonas - 1. Vir : LACH'RYMAL CARUNCLE. See Caruncula la.
ginis , Virgin's milk . crymalis.
LACCA , from lakah,Arab . Gummi lacca , The Puncta LACRYMALIA, (F.) Points lacry
Stick -lac, Gum -luc, Seed -lac, Shell·lac, (F.) Laque. maur, are two small , ronnd, and contractile
Lac is a substance formed by an insect, and openings , situate in the centreof a tubercle,
deposited on different species of trees, chiefly about a line and a half distant from the inner
in the East Indies. The various kinds, distin - commissure of the eyelids,and continuous with
LACHRYMATIO 399 LACUNA
LACUNAR VENTRICULI QUARTI SU . Froş , ' slase ,' resemblance . ' Analomists
PERIOR , Valvula Vieuseenii. have given the name LAMBDOIDAL SUTURE ,
LACUNE DE LA LANGUE, Cæcum fora. Sutura lambdoidalis, S. Prore , to the suture ,
Inen . formed by the parietal bones and the occipital ,
LACUS LACRYMALIS, Lachrymal sac . because it resembles the letter 4 , lambda, of
LADA , Piper nigrum . the Greeks. It is the Occip'ito- parietul suture ,
LADANUM . See Cistus creticus. - Suture occipitale, (Ch .) “ In this suture the
LADENDO, Influenza. ossa wormiana are most frequently met with ;
LADIES -MANTLE , Alchemilla. and the denticulations are most distinctly
LADIES-SMOCK , Cardamine pratensis. marked .
LADRERIE, (F.,) from aardoos, deformed . ' LAMBITIVUM , Eclectos .
(F. ) Léproserie, Maladrerie, À vulgar name LAME, Lamina - l. Corneé, Tænia semicir
for the Elephantiasis (9. v. ) or Lepra of the cularis - 1. Ruyschienne, Ruyschiana tunica.
Arabs. Also , an hospital for the reception of LAMELLA , Lamina.
the leprous LAMELLAR , Lamello'sus, Lamina'ted , ( F.)
LADY BIRD, Coccinella septempunctata . Lamelleur, Lamineur, composed of laminæ or
LADYBUG , Coccinella septempunctata . leaves-as the Lamellar or lam'inated Tissue ;
LADYCOW , Coccinella septempunctata . i. e . , the cellular tissue .
LÆMOS, Pharynx. LAMELLEUX, Lamellar.
LÆSION , Lesion. LAMENESS, Claudication.
LÆTIFICAN TIA , from Latifico, “ I make LAMINA , Lumella , ( F.) Lame. A thin , flat
glad .' Medicines, formerly used as cordials, part of a bone ; a plate or table, (q. v .;) , as the A
in depression of spirits, &c. cribriform lamina or plate of the ethmoid bone. de
LAGNEIA , Coition . LAMINA CRIBROSA, see Criblé - 1. Prima cutis,
LAGNESIS FUROR FEMININUS , Nym. Epidermis. TE
phomania- 1. Furor masculinus, Satyriasis - 1. LAMINA SPIRA'lis, Septum scale, Septum
Salacitas , Satyriasis . cochlea auditoriæ . A partition between the
LAGOCHEILUS, Harelip. scale of the cochlea . The larger part of this ,
LAGONES , Flanks. nest the modiolus, is formed of bone . The re
LAGONOPONOS , Pleurodynia . mainder, or that part next the opposite side of ene
LAGOPHTHAL'MIA , from laywe ; ' a hare,' the scalæ , is composed of a cartilaginous mem
and og Jadros, an eye.' Hare's Eye . Lepori'. brane , called , by Valsalva, Zona Cochlee . By
nus Oculus, (F.) Cil de Lièrre. A vicious ar. some anatomists , the lamina is divided into a Toc
rangement of the npper eyelid, which is so re . Zona ossea, and 2. mollis. By others, it is con
tracted, that it cannot cover the globe of the sidered to consist of four laminæ, when ex
eye during sleep. It has been asserted , that amined with a strong glass : a Zona ossea , next As
this condition of the eye is natural in the hare to the modiolus - a Zona coria'cea , on the outer ក
side of this : a Zona vesicula'ris - and a Zona
LAGOPHTHALMUS, Geum urbanum .
LAGOSTOMA Harelip.
membranu'cea, which is, perhaps, the lining
membrane of the cochlea .
,
LAICHE, Sarsaparilla Germanica-1. des LAMIN Æ SPONGIOSÆ Nasi , Turbinated bones.
Sables, Sarsaparilla Germanica. LAMINATED , Lamellar,
LAIT, Milk - 1. Advucisant, Looch ex ovo- LAMINEUX, Lamellar.
1. d'Anesse, Milk , asses'- 1. d'Amandes, Emulsio LAMIUM ALBUM , Urti'ca mortua , Ga . 1
amygdalæ – . d ' Asufatida, Mistura asafætida leop'sis, Archangeľica, Dead Nettle, White Arch '.
-l. de Beurre, Buttermilk - l. de Brebis , Milk , angel Nettle, (F.) Ortie blanche, Ortie morte.
ewes' - 1. Caillé , Curdsm . de Chèrre, Milk, Infusions of this plant have been recominended ti
d'orge, which , on account of the almost oval LAPIDIL'LUM . Blasius has given this
shape of its point, makes a large opening . 2. name to a kind of scoop , used , in his time, for
The L. à langue de serpent, which is very nar- extracting stone from the bladder.
row towards ihe point; and , 3. The L. à grain LAPIS , Calculus .
d'uroine, which holds a medium station be- Lapis ACCIPITRUM , Hieracites-1 . Aerosus ,
tween
ferred .
the two former, and is generally pre- Calamina--!. Ammoniaci, see Aminoniac guin
-1 . Animalis, Blood - 1. Armenius, Melochites
The Abscess Lancet is merely a large lancet -1 . Aureus, Urine- ). Bezoardicus, Bezoar - 1.
for the purpose of opening abscesses. Cæruleus, Cupri sulphas-1. Calaminaris, Cala.
LANCEOLA , Lancet. mina - 1. Carneolus, Cornelian - 1. Causticus,
LANCETTE , Lancet. Potassa cum calce--l . Causticus , Potassa fusa
LANCIN.INT, Lancinating. -1. Collymus, Ætites-1 . Contrayervæ , P.con .
LAN'CINATING , Lan'cinans, from lancina'- trayervæ compositus ). Cyanus, L. lazuli-1 .
re, to strike or thrust through. (F.) Lanci- Fulmineus, Ceraunion - 1. Hematites, Hæma.
nant , (substantive, Élancement.) A species of tites - 1. Heracleus, Magnet- . Infernalis , Ar
pain , which consists in lancinations or shoot. genti nitras - 1. Infernalis alkalinus, Potassa
ings, similar to those that would be produced fusa — 1. Infernalis sive septicus, Potassa cuno
by the introduction of a sharp instrument into calce - 1. Judaicus , Judæus (lapis.)
the suffering part. It is especially in cancer, Lapis Laz'uni , Lapis Cyanus, Asulci, Luz'.
that this kind of painis felt. ulite , ( F.) Pierre d'azur, Outreiner. A stone,
LANGEAC , MINERAL WATERS OF.- of a beautiful blue colour; opaque ; and close
Acidulous, mineral waters at Langeac, in the grained ; fracture dull . It is composed of silex ;
department of Haute -Loire, France. They are alumine; carbonate and sulphate of lime ; ox
employed as refrigerant , aperient, and diuretic , ide of iron, and water. It was formerly looked
They contain carbonic acid , carbonates of soda upon as a purgative and emetic , and given in
and magnesia, and a little iron . epilepsy.
LANGIT AQUA EPILEP'TICA , Epilep'tic LAPIS MALUcensis, Bezoard of the Indian
Water of Lungius, formerly employed against porcupine-1. Nauticus, Magnet- . Phæni.
epilepsy. It was composed of the flowers of cites, Judæus ( lapis) - 1. Porcinus, Bezoard of
the convallaria and larender, Spanish wine, cin- the Indian porcupine-1 . Prunellæ , Polassse ni
namon , nutmeg , mistletoe, peony and dittuny tras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus - 1. Sar.
roots, long pepper, cubebs, and rosemary flowers dius, Cornelian-1 . Septicus, Causticum com
LANGUE, Tongue - l. Abaisseur deli, Glos. mune-1 . Septicus, Potassa fusa - 1. Specularis,
soca tochus- 1. de Carpe, see Lever-1 . de Cerf, S. lucidum - 1 Syderitis, Magnet - 1. Syriacus,
Asplenium scolopendrium-1. de Chien, Cyno- Judæus (lapis) -1. Vini, Potassæ supertartras
glossum-1.de Serpent,Ophioglossum vulgatum impurus.
LANGUEUR, Languor. LAPPA, Galium aparine , Lippitudo- . Mi
LANGUOR , Apl'esis. (F.) Langueur. A nor, Xanthium .
species of atony , (q . v . ,) depression, or debility , LAPPULA HEPATICA , Agrimony.
which generally coines on slowly . LAPSA'NA , Lampsu'na , Nu'pium , Papilla'.
LANUGO PRIMA, Geneias — I. Siliquæ hir - risherbu , Dock-cresses, Nipple-wort. (F.) Lampe
butæ , see Dolichos pruriens. sane , Hierbe aur Mamelles. This plant is a lac .
LAONICA CURATIO . A mode of treat. tescent bitter. It has been chiefly employed,
- ing the gout, which consisted in the employ. however, as an external application to sore
ment of local applications, proper for evacu . nipples , & c.
ating the morbific matter. LAQ, Laqueus.
LAOS , Tin LAQUE, Lacca.
LAPACTICUS, Cathartic . LA'QUEUS, Funis. A cord or ligature or
LAPARA , Abdomen, Flanks, Lumbi . bandage, with running knots ;-a noose, a loop,
LAPAROCE'LE , from aanaya , the lumbar Brochos, Puch'etos. (F. ) Luq ou Lacq. The
region ,' and xnan , a tumour.' Lumbar Hernia, term is applied to a bandage or fillet of any
through a separation of the fibres of the quad. kind, attached by means of a loop upon any
ratus lumborum , and a protrusion of the apo- part with the view of fixing it ; as in certain
neurosis of the transverse muscle , on the out. cases of labour , where a hand or foot presents ;
side of the mass common to the sacro -lumbalis or to facilitate extension in luxations and frac.
and longissimus dorsi.- Cloquet. tures.
LAPÁRO -ENTEROTOMY, Lap'aro entero- LAQUEUSGUTI'URIS, ' Noose of the throat. '
tom'ia ; from aanaga, the lumbar region ,' the Violent inflammation of the tonsils, in which
abdomen'; erteQO , " intestine,' and roun, in the patient appears as if suffocated by a noose.
cision . ' The operation of opening the abdo- LARCH , Pinus larix .
domen and intestinal canal , for the removal of LARD, Adeps suilla.
disease . LARDA CEOUS, from lardum , lard ;' the
LAPAROCYSTOTOMIA . See Lithotomy. fat of bacon. An epithet given to certain or.
LAPAROSCOPIA , Abdominoscopia. ganic alterations in the textures, whose aspect
LAPAROTOMY . See Gastrotomy. and consistence resemble lard .
LAPATHOS , Rumex acutus . LARGE, Broad .
LAPATHUM , Rumex acutus-) . Aquati. LARIX , Pinus laris .
cum , Rumex hydrolapathum- ). Chinense , LARKSPUR , BRANCHING , Delphinium
Rheum -- 1. Orientale, Rheum -- 1. Sanguineum , consolida .
Rumex sanguineus -1. Unctuosum , Chenopo- LARME, Tear.
dium bonus Henricus. LIR.VOIEMENT , Epiphora.
51
LARVA 402 LATENT
LAUTIS'SIMA VINA. Wines were for- lodide of, see lodine - 1.Oxyd of, semi-vitrified,
merly so called , which were strongly impreg. Plumbi oxydum semivitreurn - 1. Protacetate
nated with myrrh . of, Plumbi superacetas-- 1. Red, Plumbi oxy.
LAVANDĚ, Lavendula . dum rubrum - 1. Subcarbonate of, Plumbi sub
LAVANDULA, Lavendula. carbonas - 1. Sugar of,Plumbi superacetas - 1.
LAVEMENT, Clyster , Enema-l. Antispas. Superacetate of, Plumbi superacetas--) . Tan.
modique, Enema fæiiduin . nate of, see Tannin-1. White , Plumbi subcar.
LAVENDER, COMMON , Lavendula - 1. bonas.
Sea, Statice limonium . LEANNESS, Emaciation .
LAVENDULA , from lavo , I wash ;' so LEAPING AGUE . This disease is said by
called from being used in baths . Laven'dula lhe Scotch writers to be characterized by in
spica, Common lavender, Lavandulu, ( F.) La creased efficiency , butdepraved direction of the
rande, Aspic, Spic. The odour of lavender will, producing an irresistible propensity to 21
flowers is fragrant and agreeable; taste warm dance, tumble , and move about in a fantastic
and bitterish -depending upon an essential oil . manner , and often with far more than the na TO
It has been used as a stimulant ; particularly tural vigour, activity and precision !
in the form of the oil, - Oleum lavendule . The LEBANON , MİNERAL WATERS OF.
dried leaves have been einployed as an errhine. The spring at Lebanon , 26 miles east of Albany,
The French use the Luvendula stæchas or New York , is an almost pure thermal. Temp.
French lavender , of which they have a coinpound 729 Fahr. 'I
syrup, Syru'pus destach'ade compos'itus: given LECHENEION , Torcular herophili.
as a pectoral. LE CRAN , Cochlearia armoracia .
LAVER GERMANICUM , Veronica becca . LECTISTER'NIUM . The arrangement of
bunga- 1 . Odoratuin , Sisymbrium nasturtium . a bed, so as to adapt it to a particular disease .
LAVIPEDIUM , Pediluviuin . Also, a supplication , with the Romans, in times 1
LAW MEDICINE, Medicine, legal . of public danger, when beds or couches were
LAWSO'NIA INER’MIS , Alcun'na rera, A. spread for the gods, as if they were about to leta
Cricnta'lis, Cyprus ant quo'rum , Ligustruin feast, and their images were taken down from
Eyyp'liacum , Snooth Lawso'nia , (F. ) Henné. their pedestals and placed upon these couches
An East Indian and African plant, the root of around the allars. The lectisternium was first cen
which is slightly astringent. introduced in the time of a pestilence . - Livy.
In India , the root of the Lawso'nia spinosa is LECTUA'LIS , from lectum, “ a bed. An
employed in lepra and other cutaneous affec. epithet applied to a long, chronic disease .
tions. LECTULUS, Fanon .
LAX , Diarrhea. LÈDE SAUVAGE, Ledum sylvestre .
LAXANS , Relaxant. L
LEDUM PALUSTRE , Rosnuri'nus sylves'. L
LAXATIVE , Laxatirus, from luxdre, ' to tris, Anthos sylvestris. ( F. ) Lède ou Romarin
loosen . ' Minorati’rus, Soluti'rus, Alviducus. sauvage. Nut. Order. Ericineæ. Sez. Syst.
L
A medicine which gently opens the bowels ; Decandria Monogynia. This plant has a bitter, do
such as tamarinds, manni, & c . subastringent taste, and was formerly used in
LAXATOR AURIS INTERNUS, L. tym- Switzerland in place of hops; the virtues are D
pani . equivocal.
LAXA'TOR TYM'PANI, L. major tym 'pani,Er. LEE, Feculence , Lixivium.
ter'nus mullci, Anterior mallei, Olli'quus auris, LEECH , Hirudo.
Exlernus auris vel Lnrator internus, Eusta '. LEEK , Allium porrum .
chii mus'culus, Sphéni-salpingo -mallien , ( F.) LEES , SOAP, Liquor potassæ. *
Antérieur du marteau . A muscle, which arises LEG, ( Danish ) Crus, Scelos, Cneme. The PA
from the spine of the sphenoid bone and from portion of the lower extreinity, which extends
the cartilage of the Eustachian tube, and is in- from the knee to the fool. It consists of three
serted , by a tendon , into the apophysis of Rau . bones ; — Tibia , Fibula , and Patella, and, also , of
It relaxes the membrana tympani . a great number of muscles, vessels, and nerveg . $
CECI
LAXATOR MINOR TYMPANI. A very small The projection , formed by the muscles at the
muscle , which extends from the upper part of back part of the leg , has received the name of
the external auditory canal , and is inserted at Calf of the leg. It is the special attribute of
the inferior part of the process of the handle of man, and proves that he is destined to be biped.
the malleus. Its existence is denied by most LEG , SWELLED, Phlegmatia dolens. Leg,
anatoinists. Cochin , see Elephantiasis. inti
LAXATIVUS INDICUS , Cambogia . LEGITIMATE, Legitimus, Genuinus, Gie
LAXITAS, A tony - 1. Ingestorum , Lientery. sios. An epithet , applied to things which are
LAXITY , Latitás, Laxness. Condition of a according to rule . A legitimate child is one
tissue , when loose or relaxed ; or of one which conceived or born during marriage. Legitimate
wants tone . We say laxity of filte, laxity of diseasesare those which follow a regularmarch .
skin , to express , that those parts have lost some LEGNA , a eyra , from leyrov,' a fringed edge .'
of the lenseness proper to them . The orifice of the pudendum muliebre, or of the
LAZARET'TO , Lazaret, Lazar house, from uterus.
(I. ) luzzero, ' a leper.' A solitary edifice in most LEGUME , Legumen .
seaports of magnitude, intended for the disin- LEGU'MEN , from lego, ' I gather : ' ( F )
fuction of men and goods, proceeding from Legume, Gousse. So called because it is usually
places where contagious diseases are prevailing. gathered by the hand , instead of being reaped.
LAZULITE , Lapis lazuli. All kinds of pulse, as peas, beans, & c . are thus
LEAD, Plumbum-- ). Llack , Graphites --1 / termed .
-
LEICHEN 405 LEPRA
tio u'leri, Fluxio alba , Fleurs blanches, Pertes Oculi, Rectus superior oculi- 1 . Proprius sca
blanches, Écoulement blanc, Catarrhe utérin, pulæ, L. scapulæ .
The whites, Perte utérine blanche, Catame'nia LEVATOR LABIL INFERIO'Ris, Levator menti,
alba, Menses albi, Menstrua alba, Menorrha'gia Elevator labii inferio'ris, Incisi'vus inferior,
alba , Fluor muliebris non Gal'licus, Blennelyt'- Elevator labii inferioris proprius, Musculus
ria ,Gonorrha'a benigʻra,notha invetera , Purga'- penicilla'tus. A portion of the mentolabial of
tio mulie'bris alba , Alba purgamen'ta ,Cachet'ia Chaussier. ( F.) Houppe du menton , Releveur de
uteri'na, Rheuma uteri, Uieri Cory'za ,Medorrhæa la lèvre inférieur, Releveur du menton . A small
femina'rum insons, Blennorrhea seu Blennor- muscle situate before the symphysis menti . It
Tha" gia genitalium , Ædæoblennorrha'a seu Me, is thick , conical; attached by its apex to a fos
doblennorrhæ'a femina'rum ,from deuxos, white, ' sette at the side of the symphysis in the in
and geo), ' I flow .'. A more or less abundant ferior maxillary bone. Its fibres proceed di
discharge of a white, yellowish, or greenish verging and vanishing in the manner of a tuft,
mucus ; resulting from
acuteoforthe
mation or from irritation chronic inflam- (F.) Houppe, on the skin
membrane muscle raises the chin, of thechin. This
and pushes upwards the
lining the genital organs of the female. The Va- lower lip.
ginal Leucorrhæa has been termed Blennorrhæa LEVATOR Labii SUPERIORIS ALÆQUE Nasi ,
seu Fluor albus vagina , Leucorrhæ'a, Medor- Incisi'vus latera'lis et pyramida'lis, Grand sus
tha'a vagina and Vaginitis, Elytroblennorrhea: maxillo-labial (Ch .,) ( F ) Élévateur commun de
-the Uterine Leucorrhæa has received the l'aile du nez et de la lèvre supérieure. This
names Fluor albus uteri, Leucorrhæ'a, Medor- muscle is a fleshy, thin, triangular bundle, situate
Tha'a uteri, Metroblennorrha'a . It is often at. at the sides of the nose . It arises from the
tended with pain and a sense of heaviness in ascending process of the superior maxillary
the loins , abdomen and thighs; disordered di- bone: thence its fibres descend in a diverging
gestive functions, & c.so that, at times, the manner, a part being inserted into the ala of the
health suffers largely , although there are few nose , and a part losing themselves in the upper
females, who are not occasionally subject to lip . This muscle raises the upper lip and ala
moderate leucorrhea. Attention to the general nasi, which it draws a little outwards.
health , change of air, keeping up a perspirable LEVATOR LABI SUPERIORIS PROPRIUS, Mus'
state of the surface by flannel worn next the culus incisi'ous, Elevator labii superioris pro
skin , the horizontal posture, &c . do more than prius, Moyen -sus-maxillo-labial, (Ch . ,) Orbito
pharmaceutical agents ; which are almost en- maxillo -labial. This thin , flat , quadrilateral
tirely confined to astringent injections. These muscle is situate at the middle and inner part
may be employed , when the discharge is so of the face. It arises from the os malæ and the
great as to require them . os maxillare superius and is inserted into the
LEUCORRHEA Analis, see Hemorrhois-1 . upper lip , which it raises, at the same time car
Nabothi , see Parturition . rying it a little outwards.
LÉVAIN, Ferment. LEVATOR PALA'Ti, Levator Palati Mollis , Pe
LEVATOR ANGULI ORIS, , Abdu'cens trosalpin'go-staphili'nus vel Salpin'go-staphili'
labio'rum , Eleva'tor labiorum commu'nis, Cani'. nus inter nus, Šalpingo-staphilinus, Pterigo-sta
nus, Sus-maxillo -labial, Petit sus-marillo-labial philinus externus, Spheno-staphilinus, Spheno
(Ch.,) (F.) Musclecanin.. A small, flat, long, palatinus, Peristaphylinus internus vel superior,
quadrilateral muscle, which arises from the Pétro-staphylin, (Ch .) This muscle is long,
fossa canina , and is inserted at the commissure narrow, and almost round above ; broader and
of the lips, where it is confounded with the flatter inferiorly . It arises from the lower sur
triangularis. It raises the corner of the mouth, face of the parspetrosa ; from the cartilage of
and draws it towards the ear . the Eustachian tube ; and is inserted into the
LEVATOR ANI, Levator magnus seu internus, substance of the velum palati. Its use is to
Latus ani, Elevator ani, Sedem attollens, Pubio raise the velum palati.
coccygien annulaire, Sous-pubio -coccygien, (Ch .) Levator PAL'PEBRÆ SUPERIORIS, Palpebræ
(F.) Releveur de l'anus. A nuscle , situate at superioris primus, Apertor Oc'uli, Aperiens
the lower part of the pelvis. It is broad, flat, Palpebra'rum rectus, Orbito-palpebral, (Ch.)
quadrilateral, and broader above than below . Orbito-sus-palpebral. (F.) Élévateur de la pau
It represents a kind of membranous partition , pière supérieure. A long , small , thin muscle,
which closes the outlet of the pelvis and the situate at the upper part ofthe orbitar cavity.
upper concavity of which is opposed to that of By its posterior extremity, it is inserted into
the diaphragm . It is attached, above, to the the little ala of the sphenoid bone , immediately
posterior surface of the body of the pubis, lo in front of the foramen opticum ; and , by its
the upper part of the obturator foramen, and to anterior extremity, which is expanded, it'ter
the spine of the ischium ; and it is inserted into minates at the upper margin of the tarsal car
the coccyx, into an aponeurotic line common tilage of the eyelid. This muscle raises the
to it and its fellow , and into the lateral parts of upper eyelid ; draws it backwards, and sinks it
the rectum. This muscle supports the rectum ; in the orbit.
raises it, and carries it upwards during the LEVATOR Pros'taTÆ , (F.) Releveurde la pros
evacuation of the excrement. It can , also, tate. Santorini has given this name to the an
compress the bladder and vesiculæ seminales, terior fibres of the levator ani,which embrace
and thus favour the expulsion of the urine and the prostate .
sperm . LEVATOR SCAPULÆ , Elerator Scapulæ , Ele
LEVATOR Ani Parvus, Transversus perinæi vator seu Musculus Palien'tie ,Angula'ris vulgo 1
-1. Auris, Attollens aurem - 1, Coccygis, Coc. Lerator proprius,-- Trachélo-scapulaire (Ch.)
cygeus - 1. Menti, Leyator labii inferioris - 1. | (F .) Angulaire de l'omoplate, Releveur de l'omo
LEVATORES COSTARUM 408 LICHEN
Levers are , also ,used by the dentists for ex. ized by clusters or patches of pa pulæ , having a
tracting stumps, &c. The Levier de l'Ecluse, well defined margin, and an irregularly cir
Langue de Carpe, is employed for extracting cular form : continuing for six or eight weeks.
the molar teeth . These varieties require but little medicinal
LEVIATHAN PENIS, Pria'pus Ceti, Bale'- treatment. The antipblogistic plan is all that
nas. The penis of the whale. This singular is necessary.
medicine was , at one time, given in powder in The LICHEN AGRIUS, Exormia Lichen ferus,
cases of dysentery and leucorrhea. Lichen Agrius, Pap'ula agria , is distinguished
LEVIER , Lever - 1. de l'Ecluse , see Lever. by pimples in clusters or patches, surrounded
期
LEVIGATION , Levigatio , from leviga're, by a red halo ; the cuticle growing gradually
阳 “ 世
' to polish . Porphyrization. An operation , by harsh , thickened, and chappy , often preceded
which bodies are reduced to very fine powder. by general irritation .
It is performed by putting substances, already In addition to antiphlogistics, a cooling oint
pulverized, into water ; the coarser parts are ment may be used , to allay itching.
not long in being deposited, whilst ihe finer In the Lichen Liv'ipus, the papulæ have a
molecules remain suspended in the water. The dark red or livid hue, without any fever. The
liquid is decanted into another vessel , and suf- papulæ are more permanent in this variety. It
fered to remain at rest, until the fine particles requires the mineral acids and bark.
are all collected at the bottom of the vessel . In the Lichen Trop'icus, Exor'mia Lichen
The fluid part is then separated by decantation. tropicus, Eczes'ma, Es’sera , ( ?) Sudam'ina, (?)
LICHENIASIS 409 LIGAMENT
Prickly Heat, Summer Rash , the pimples are LIEBERSCHE AUSZEHRUNGS KRAUT.
bright red, and of the size of a small pin's ER . See Galeopsis grandiflora .
head : with heat, itching, and pricking as if by LIEBERSCHE BRUSTKRAUTER. See
needles. It is local; produced by excessive Galeopsis grandiflora.
heat ; and disappears when the weather be- LIÈGE, Saber.
comes cooler, or the individual is inured to the LIEN , ( F.) Vin'culum . A band, strap, or
climate . garter , used in certain operations; as to tie
The LICHEN URTICA'TUS , Eror'mia Lichen patients during the operation of lithotomy; to 1
urtico'sus, is another variety. The Nettle Lichen fix the apparatus in fracture, &c.; also, the
consists of papulæ, accompanied with wheals Spleen, (q. v.)
like thoseof nettle rash
, LIEN'TERY , Liente'ria, from heros ,
LICHEN ARBORUM , Lichen pulmonarius - 1.smooth ,' and arrepor, -intestine .' Levitas in
Blanc de Neige, L. Caninus -- 1. Boitier, L. pyxi- testino'rum, Diarrha'á Licnteria, Fluxus Licn
datus . ter'icus, Chymorrha'a , Diarrhæ'a seu Laxitas
Lichen Cani'nus, Lichen cinereus terrestris, ingestorum , D. dyspep'ticu, D. cum apepsiâ,
Muscus cani'nus, Phys'cia nivu'lis , Peltig'era Slipperiness of the Guts. Frequent liquid
cani'na, Ash -coloured Ground Liverwort. (F.) evacuations ; the food only half digested. This
Lichen contre-rage, Lichen blanc de neige. This condition is always symptomatic of great ir
cryptogamous plant was, for a long time, con-ritation in the intestinal canal; the sensibility
sidered capable of preventing and curing Rabies of which is so much augmented, that it cannot
canina. It has, also, been used in mania and in bear the sojourn of the food in it.
spasmodic asthma. LIERRE, Hedera helix- . Tcrrestre, Gle
LICHEN CINEREUS TERRESTRIS, L. caninus comahederacea.
- . Carrageen, Fucus crispus - 1. Cocciferus, LIFE , Sax. lif , lyr, Vila, Bios, Biote, Zve.
L. pyxidatus— . Contre-rage, L. caninus - 1.| (F .) Vie. The state of organized beings, during
Entonnoir, L. pyxidatus . which , owing to the union of an immaterial
LICHEN ISLAN'vicus, Muscus Islandicus, M. imponderable principle with matter, they are
cathar'ticus, Cladonia Islandica, Physcia Island- capable of performing functions different from
ica, Cetraria Island'ica , Iceland Lichen or Liver. those that regulate other natural bodies ; all of
wort or Moss. ( F.) Lichen d'Islande. This plant which functions, however numerous and di
is inodorous , with a bitter and mucilaginous versified , work to one end . Life has orrly á
taste. It is esteemed to be tonic , demulcent, limited duration ; beyond which , -the organic
and nutrient. Dose, 3j to ziv,being first steeped functions ceasing to be executed , --the body is
in water holding in solution some carbonate of given up to the agency of chymical affinity.
potass, to extract the bitter, and then boiled in Hence Bichat has defined life to be-the ag.
milk. A bitter principle has been extracted gregate of the functions which resist death . On
from it, termed Cetrarin , which has been given account of the difference that exists amongst
in intermittents. the vital funotions, he has applied the terne
LICHEN Plicarus , Muscus arbo'reus seu Organic Life to the functions inservient to com
Querci'ni Herba . This plant is applied , as an position and decomposition ;-as digestion , re
astringent, to bleeding vessels; and to parts spiration, circulation, calorification ,absorption ,
which are excoriated after long journeys, by secretion, and nutrition ; and Animal Life, to
functions which connect man and animals
the Laplanders. those
Lichen Pulmona'rius, Muscus pulmonarius with external bodies ; as the understanding,
querci'nus, Pulmonaria arbdrea, Loba'ria pul- sensations, locomotion,and voice.
monaria, Lichen arborum , Oak Lungs, Tree Life's Bloop, Cillo .
Lungwort, Hazel Crottles. ( F.) Lichen pulmo- LIGAMENT, Ligamen'tum , froin liga're, ' to
naire. This plant is sub-astringent, and rather bind ; Desmos, Syndesmos, Culliga'men , Cop'.
acid. It was once in high repute in curing dis- ula . A name, given to fibrous structures, which
eases of the lungs. serve to unite bones, and to form articulations ;
Lichen Pyxida'tus, Muscus Pyxida'tus, hence the division of interosseous and articular
Scyphoph'orus pyxidatus, Musculus pyxor'des ligaments. They are of a white,close texture ;
terrestris, Lichen pyxidatusmajor, Lichen coccif'- but little extensible, and difficult to break. The
erus, Cup Moss , Herba Ignis. (F.) Lichen en- name ligament bas, also , been given to any
tonnoir, Lichen Boitier, L. Pyxide. This plant is membranous fold, which retains an organ in its
sub -astringent, and has been used in decoction situation .
in hooping -cough. TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL LIGAMENTS.
LICHEN ROCCEL'LA, Roccella , Litmus, Lac
mus tincto'rius, Orchill, Cana'ry Archell, Chin . Capsular ligament.
ney -weed, Herb Archel. (F.) Orseille . The 1. Of theLower Jaro . Suspensory ligament of the sty
Jo - glossus.
chief use of this plant is as a blue dye. It Lateral ligament.
has been employed to allay cough in phthi. ( Two capsular ligaments be
sis, & c . tween atlas and head .
Circular ligament.
Connecting
LICHEN SAXAT'Ilis , Muscus Cranii humani, 2.Head the
with the first Two capsular between atlas
Usnea . This moss , when found growing on a and second Verte
and axis .
human skull , was formerly in high estimation bre , and these with l'erpendicular ligament.
against head affections, & c. each other . Two lateral or moderator liga
ments .
LICHEN STELLATUM ,Marchantia polymorpha. Transverse ligament and its ap.
LICHENIASIS , Strophulus. pendices .
52
LIGAMENT 410 LIGAMENT
Anterior common . 16. Of the first and
Crucial intervertebral . secondjoints of the Capsular.
Ligaments running from the Thumb, and second Lateral.
edge of the bony arch and and third joints of
3. Of the other Ver spinous process of one ver. the Fingers.
tebra to that of the next. Annular.
tebra . Interspinous ligament. Vaginal or flexor tendons.
Ligamentum nuchæ. 17. Retaining the Ten Vaginal or crucial of the pha
Intertransverse. dons of the Muscles langes.
Capsular. of the Hand and Accessory of the flexor tendons.
Posterior or internal common . Fingers in sitů. Posterior annular.
Capsular of the heads of ribs . Vaginal of extensors .
Capsular of the tubercles. Transverse of extensors.
Ligamenta transversaria inter Capsular and accessory slips.
na. 18. Connecting the Os Round or teres ligament.
Ligamenta transversaria exter- Femoris with the Os Cartilaginous ligament.
na . Innominatum . Double cartilaginousligament.
Ligamenta cervicis costarum Ligamenta mucosa.
externa . Lateral, -internal and external.
Ligamentous fibres running External short lateral ligament.
4. Of the Ribs, Ster- from the margins of the ex Posterior ligament.
num, &c . tremities of the ribs to the Ligament of the patella .
corresponding cartilages. Capsular.
Radiated ligaments from carti- 19. Ofthe Knee- Joint. Ligamentum alare , -majus et
minus.
lage of ribs to the sternum .
Capsular L. of the cartilages of Ligamentum mucosum .
the ribs. Twocrucial, --anterior and pos
Proper membrane of sternum . terior .
L. ofcartilagoensiformis. Transverse
Tendinous expansions over the Capsular.
intercostales, &c. 20. Connecting Fibula ) Interosseous.
Two transverse , -one superior, and Tibia . Anterior superior.
one inferior. Posterior superior.
Ilio - sacral. Anterior ligament of the Fibu
la .
Capsular of the sacro - iliac syn
chondrosis. 21. Connecting the Middle or perpendicular of fibu
Two sacro -ischiatic , -posterior Tarsal rith the Leg la . in
and anterior, with the supe- Bones. Posterior of fibula.
5. Of the Pelvis. perior and inferior appendi Deltoides of tibia .
ces . Capsular.
Longitudinal of os coccygis . Capsular.
Inguinal ligament. Short ligaments.
Capsular of symphysis pubis. Capsular, broad superior, and
Ligament of foramen thyroi lateral ligaments , connecting
deum . astragalus and naviculare.
Radiated ligament. Superior, lateral, and inferior,
Capsular. fixing os calcis to os cuboides.
Interclavicular. Long, oblique, and rhomboid ,
6. Ofthe Clavicle. Ligamentum rhomboideum . forming the inferior liga
Claviculo -acromial. ments .
Conoid . Superior superficial, interosse
Trapezoid . ous and inferior transverse DA
7. Of the Scapula. Anterior triangular. 22. Ligaments of the ligaments , fixing the os navi
Proper posterior. Tarsus. culare and os cuboides.
8. Of the Shoulder Capsular. Superior lateral, and plantar, 9
Joint. which fix the os naviculare ar
Capsular. and cuneiforme.
Brachio -ulnar. Superior superficial and plan
Brachio - radial. tar, connecting the os cu
9. Of the Elbow- Coronary of the radius. boides and os cuneiforme er . fo
Joint. Anterior and posterior acces ternum .
sory Dorsal and plantar, uniting the 27
Intermuscular of the os hu ossa cuneiformia . ta
meri. The proper capsular of each lig
10. Carpal extremity Interosseous ligament. bone.
of Radiusand Ulna, ) Oblique orchorda transversalis 23. Ligamentsbetween Capsular.
and between thuse cubiti. Tarsus and Meta - Dorsal, plantar, lateral, straight,
bones. Capsular. tarsus . oblique, and transverse. 07
The Suspen'sORY LIGAMENT OF THE LIVER,|into seven rays, viz. into red, orange, yellow
Ligamen'tum latum , Suspensorium Hepatis, is green, blue, purple, and violet.
a large, triangular reflection, formed by the pe- Light acts upon the body as a gentle and
ritoneum between the superior surface of the salutary stimulus. It urges to exercise , whilst
liver and the diaphragm . It is constituted of privation of it induces sleep and inactivity , and
two layers, and is continuous, below , with disposes to obesity. Hence it is , that, in rural
another reflection , called the Fulx of the Umbi- economy , animals, which are undergoing the
lical Vein . See Falx . process of fattening, are kept in obscurity.
The CoR'ONARY LIGAMENT OF THE LIVER When vegetables are deprived of light, their
is a reflection formed by the peritoneum , be- nutrition is interfered with, and they become
tween the posterior margin of the liver, and etiolated. To a certain extent this applies to
the lower surface of the diaphragm . See animals, and there is every reason to believe,
Falx . that want of light prevents the due develop
LIGAMENT ARTÉRIEL, Arterial ligament ment of organized bodies. Edwards found that
-1 . Cervical supraspinal , see Supraspinosa liga- when tadpoles were deprived of light, they did
menta - 1. Costo -Xiphoid, Xiphoid ligament , not undergo the perfect metamorphosis into the
1. Dorso-lumbo -supraspinal, see Supraspinosa frog, but that monstrosities from arrestof deve .
ligamenta – 1. of Fallopius, Crural arch-. lopmentwere induced.
Infra-pubian , Triangular ligament-l. Interépi- LIGHTNING , Astrape.
neuz, Interspinal ligament-1. Palmar inferior, LIGHTS, RISING OF THE, Cynanche
Metacarpal ligament - 1. Poupart's, Crural arch trachealis.
-l. Rond, Ligamentum teres - 1. Sur- épineur LIGNE, Line-1. Ipre, Linea aspera - 1.
cervical, see Supraspinosa ligamenta—). Sur- Blanche, Linea alba - 1. Courbe , Curved line-l.
épineur-dorso-loinbaire, see Supraspinosa liga- Médiane de l'abdomen , Linea alba- . Sous
menta . trochantérienne, Linea aspera .
LIGAMENTA INTERVERTEBRALIA , In- LIGNIN , from Lignum , ' wood .' Woody
tervertebral cartilages. fibre, or the fibrous structure of vegetable sub
LIGAMENTA ROTUNDA Uteri, Round liga- stances.
ments of the uterus. LIGNUM ALOES, Agallochum - 1. Aspala
LIGAMENTS CROISÉS, Crucial ligaments thi, Agallochum - 1. Benedictum , Guaiacum
-l. Cruciformes, Crucial ligaments— . Jaunes, 1. Brasilianum rubrum , Hæmatoxylon campe
Yellow ligaments - 1. of the Larynx inferior, chianum - 1. Cæruleum , Hæmatoxylon campe
Thyreo-ary tenoid ligaments - 1. Ronds de l'ute. chianum-1 . Campechense , Hæmatoxylon cam
rus, Roundligaments of the uterus. pechianum - 1. Campechianum , Hæmatoxylon
LIGAMENTUM NUCHÆ, Cervical liga- campechianum - 1. Campescanum , Hæmatoxy
ment - 1. Suspensorium testis, Gubernaculum lon campechianum - 1. Colubrinum ,see Strych
testis. nos - 1. Hæmatoxyli, Hæmatoxylon campechia
LIGATIO , Fascia, Ligature . num-1. Indicum , Guaiacum , Hæmatoxylon
LIGATURA, Fascia . campechianum - 1. Infelix , Sambucus - 1. Ne
LIGATURE , Ligatu'ra , Liga'tio, Alligatu'ra, phriticum , Guilandina Moringa ( the wood ) -1.
Deliga'tio, Vinctu'ra, Fascia , Epid'esis, from Pavanæ, Croton tiglium - 1. Quassiæ , see Quas .
ligo ," I bind.' This word has various accepta- sia-1 . Sanctum , Guaiacum-1 . Sappan , Hæma
tions. It means, 1. The thread with which an toxylon campechianum - 1. Serpentum , Ophi .
artery or vein is tied , to prevent or arrest he- oxylum serpentinum-1 . Vitæ , Guaiacum.
morrhage. 2. The cord or thread or wire , used LIGNYODES, Fuliginous.
for removing tumours, &c. 3. The bandage used LIG'ULA OR LINGULA . The clavicle,
for phlebotomy. Ligature is, also, sometimes (q.v.;) also, the glottis, (q. v. ,) and epiglottis,
applied to the act of tying an artery or conside- (q. v .) Also , a measure containing 3 drachms
rable vessel. When the artery alone is tied , the and á scruple. Scribon. Also, a species of
ligature is said to be immediate ; when any of bandage or ligature. - Scribon.
the surrounding parts are included, it is said to LIGUSTICUM FENICULUM, Anethum .
be mediate. The ligature occasions obliteration Ligus'TICUM Levis'ticum, Levisticum , La
or adhesion of the arterial parietes, by cutting serpitium German'icum , Ligusticum, Lovage.
through its middle and internal coats; the ad- | (F.) Livéche,Achedes montagnes. Theproperties
hesion being favoured by the formation of a of this plant are said to be stimulant, carmina
coagulum , which acts, in some degree, as a tive, emmenagogue, & c,
barrier against the impulse of the blood, and LigusticuM PODAGRARIA , Ægopo'dium po
subsequently disappears by absorption . dagraria, Ses'eli egopo'dium , Angel'ica sylvestris,
LIGHT, Sax . leoht, liht, (G.), Licht- Gout weed . A British plant, once considered
Luz , Lumen , Luce, Phos. ( F. ) Lumière . Anex . useful in cases of gout.
tremely rare fluid, diffused over the universe ; LIGUSTRUM ÆGYPTIACUM , Law .
emanating from the sun and fixed stars; tra- sonia inermis.
versing more than four millions of leagues in a LIGYSMA , Distortion .
minute ; passing through transparent bodies, LILI , Lilium Paracelsi .
which refract it according to their density and LILIA'GO . Dim. of Lilium , the lily ;
combustibility ; and arrested by opaque bodies, Spiderwort ;-Liliastrum . This plant was for
by which it is reflected at an angle equalto the merly said to be alexipharmic
LILIASTRUM and carminative,
angle of incidence. It is the cause of colour in , Liliago.
all bodies ; being entirely reflected by white LILIUM CAN'DIDUM , Crinon , L. album .
surfaces and absorbed by black . It is decom- The white lily. ( F. ) Lis blanc. The infusion of
posed in passing through a transparent prism the flowers of the lily in olive oil is emollient,
LILIUM CONVALLIUM 412 LINGUAL
and often applied externally ,under the name see Linum usitatissimum- . Purgatif, Linum
of Lily oil, ( F.) Huile de lis. ' The scales of the catharticum .
bulb , roasted , are sometimes employed as ma- LINAIRE , Antirhinum linaria,
turatives . LINAMENTUM , Carbasus.
LILIUM CONVALLIUM , Convallaria mai. LINARIA , Antirhinum linaria.
alis. LINCTUARIUM , Eclectos .
Lilium PARACEL'si , or Tinctu'ra METAL- LINCTUS , Eclectos– ). Albus, Looch album
LO'num , Lili. A medicine employed by Paracel-1-1. Amygdalinus, Looch album - 1. ad Aphthas,
sus . It was prepared by melting in a crucible Mel boracis — I. de Borace ,Mel boracis-1 . Com
four ounces of each of the following alloys : munis, Looch album .
Antimony and iron, antimony and tin, antimony LINDEN TREE , Tilia.
and copper, previously mixed with eighteen LINE, Linea , Gramme, ( F.) Ligne. Extent
ounces ofnitrateof potass, and as much salt ofin length, considered without regard to breadth
tartar. The melted mass, when pulverized , or thickness.
was treated with rectified alcohol, which really LINEA , Line .
dissolved only the potass , set at liberty by the The Linea Alba , (F. ) Ligne blanche, Ligne mé .
decomposition experienced by the nitre and salt diane de l'abdomen (Ch.) Čandidula abdom'inis
of tartar. The Lilium Paracelsi was used as a lin'ea, Lin'ea centralis, is a tendinous, strong, and
cordial . It entered into the composition of the highly resisting cord ; extending from the en
theriacal elixir , &c . siform cartilage of the sternum to the symphy.
LILY , MAY, Convallaria maialis - 1. of the sis pubis, with the umbilicus near its middle .
Valley , Convallaria maialis-1 . Water, white , The linea alba is formed by the decussation of
Nymphæa alba - 1. Water, yellow , Nymphæa the aponeuroses of the abdominal muscles : and
lutea--!. White , Lilium candidum . its use is to limit the movement of the chest
LIMACIEN; (F.) from limaçon, the cochlea of backwards ; to prevent it from separating too L
the ear. A branch of the acoustic or labyrinthic far from the pelvis, and to furnish a fixed point
nerve sent to the cochlea. for the muscles of the abdomen, in their con
LIMAÇON , Cochlea, Limax-l . Rampes du, traction .
see Cochlea. The LINEA As'PERA , (F.) Ligne åpre, Rag.
LIMANCHIA , Abstinence . ged ridge, Ligne sous-trochantérienne (Ch .) A 1
LIMAX, Helir, the Slug or Snail. (F.) Li- rough projection at the posterior surface of the
maçon , Colimaçon, Escargot. A syrup has been femur, which gives attachment to muscles.
prepared from these animals, which has been LINEA CANDIDULA ABDOMINIS , L. alba-1 .
given in phthisis, & c . The raw snails have also Centralis, L. alba-1 . Innominata, L. ilio-pec
2
been taken in consumption. They were used tinea.
as food LINEÆ TRANSVERSÆ . See L. semilunares.
LIMB, Membrum . LINEAIRE , Linear .
LIMBUS LUTEUS RETINÆ , see Foramen The Median LINE OF THE Bopy is an imagi
centrale-1. Posterior corporis striati, Tænia nary line , supposed to set out from the top of 6
semicircularis . the head and to fall between the feet, so as to
LIME. A fruit like a small lemon,the juice divide the body vertically into two equal and 10
tongue, between the hyoglossus and styloglos- ret of potass zvj, white soap fbij, oil of poppy
sus muscles, which are on the outside, and the biv , oil of thyme zij : used in the itch .
genioglossus, within . This muscle passes from LINIMENT, Simple, Linimentum simplex - 1.
the base to the tip of the tongue ; and , at its Soap and opium , Linimentum saponis et opii
sides, is confounded with the muscles just re- 1. Soap, compound, Linimentum saponis com
ferred to . It shortens the tongue, depresses its pos. - 1. Turpentine, Linimentum terebinthinæ
point, and can carry it to the right or left side. -1. of Verdigris, Linimentum æruginis - l. de
The LinguaL AR'TERY, Arteria lingua'lis Vert de gris, Linimentum æruginis - 1. Volatil,
arises from the external carotid ; and, after Linimentum ammoniæ fortius.
several tortuosities, reaches the base of the LINIMENTUM ÆRU'GINIS , Oxymel
tongue , becomes horizontal, and, under the Æru'ginis, Unguen'tum Ægyptiacum , Melli'
name Ranine, advances to the tip, where it tum de acetate cupri, Liniment of verdigris,
anastomoses with its fellow. In its course it de
(F.)cuivre.
Liniment de Vert-de-gris, Miel d'acetate
gives off the Dorsalis-linguæe and sublingual. ( Ærugin , cont. Zj, acet. Zyij, mellis
The LINGUAL VEin follows nearly the same despum . pond. Zxiv. Liquefied, strained, and
distribution as the artery . It opens into the in- inspissated by boiling. Ph . L.) It is used as
ternal jugular. an escharotic and detergent; -diluted, as a gar
The LinguaL NERVE is a name , which has gle in venereal ulcerations and in foul ulcers.
been
which
given to the ninth pair or Hypoglossus, LINIMENTUM ALBUM, Ceratum cetacei, Un
see . guentum cetacei-1. ad Ambustiones, L. aquæ
The Lingual nerve is, also, a term applied to calcis.
a branch given off from the Inferior marillary ; LINIMENTUM AMMO'NIÆ CARBONATIS,Liniment
or third branch of the fifth pair. Near its ori- of subcarbonate of ammonia , Linimentum am .
gin it anastomoses with, or simply runs close to, mo'nia , Linimentum volatilé ; Hartshorn and
the corda tympani. It afterwards gives off a oil. ( F.) Liniment de carbonate d'ammoniaque.
considerable number of filaments, which are ( Solut. subcarb. ammon. Zj, olei. olio. Žiij.
distributed to the tongue, and some of which Shake till they unite .) A stimulating liniment,
are said to have even been traced as far as the mostly used to relieve rheumatic pains, bruises,
papillæ ;-a distribution which has occasioned &c.
it to be regarded as the Gustatory nerve. LINIMENTUM AMMONIÆ FORTIUS, Sapo am
LINGUALIS, Lingual muscle. moniacalis, Linimentum ammonia'tum seu am
LINGULA , Ligula . mo'nicum seu Anglica'num, Sapo ammo'nie oled -
LINI USITATISSIMI SEMINA. See Li - ceus, Unguen'tum album resoľdens, Oleum am
num usitatissimum . monia'tum , Linimentum ammoniæ , Strong lini
LINIMENT, Linimentum , Litus, Enchris'- mentof ammonia , ( F. ) Liniment volatil ou am
ton , Catachris'ton, Perich'risis, Perichris'ton, moniacal, Savon ammóniacal. (Liq. ammon. Zj,
Aleipha, Aleimma, Enchrista, Frictum , Fricato' olei olivæ, zij. Shake till they mix. Ph. L.) A
rium, Inunc tio , from lini're, 'to anoint gently,' stimulating and rubefacient soap .
• to anoint.' An unctuousmedicine,containing LINIMENTUM AMMONIATUM SEU AMMONIACUM,
usually oil or lard, and which is used externally, L. ammoniæ fortis - 1. Anglicanum , L. Ammo
in the form of friction . niæ fortis - l. ad Aphthas, Mel boracis.
LINIMENT AMMONIACAL , Linimentum LINIMENTUM AQUÆ Calcis , Linimentum Cal
ammoniæ fortius --l. de Carbonate d'ammoniaque, cis, Oleum lini cum calcē, Sapo calca'rius, Lini
ambustiones
Linimentum ammoniæ carbonatis. mentum ad , Liniment of lime water,
LINIMENT ANTIHEMORRHOIDALE DE (F.) Liniment d'eau de chaur, Sucon calcaire,
SIEUR ANDRY (F.) This is formed of Nar- |Liniment calcaire. ( Olei lini usitat.,aquæ calcis,
bonne honey, Olive oil and Turpentine. partes æquales. Mix. Ph. E.) A cooling and
LINIMENT ANTIPARALYTIQUE ( F. ) emollient application to burnsand scalds .
Composed of Subcarbonate ofammonia, alcohó- LINIMENTUM ARCÆr , Unguentum elemi com .
lized oil ; black soap , and oil of rosemary. positum - 1. de Borate, Mel boracis — 1. Calcis,
LINIMENT , ANTISCROPH'Ulous, or HUFELAND, L.aquæ calcis.
It is composed of fresh or's gall, White soap, LINIMENTUM Camp'HoRÆ , Oleum camphora '.
Unguentum althææ, Volatile oil of petroleum , tum , Solu'tio camphoræ oleo'sa, Camphor lini
Carbonate of ammonia , and Camphor. ment , (F.) Liniment camphré. ( Camphoræ ziv,
LINIMENT CALCAIRE, Linimentum aquæ olivæ olei zij. Dissolve . Ph. L.) It is used as
calcis - 1. Camphor, Linimentum camphoræ - l. a stimulant and discutient.
Camphré, Linimentum Camphoræ - 1. of Can- LINIMENTUM CAMPHORÆ COMPOS'ITUM ,
tharides, camphoraled, Linimentum e canthari. Ward's essence for the headache, Compound cam
dibus camphoratum—!. Cantharide camphré, phor liniment Camphor 3ij, liq. ammoniæ 3ij,
Linimentum e cantharidibus camphoratum - i. spirit. lavand . Ibj. Ph. L.) it is stimulant and
d'Eau de chaur, Linimentum aquse calcis-1 . of anodyne.
Lime water, Linimentum aquæ calcis - l. de LINIMENTUM E CANTAARID'IBUS CAMPHORA'.
Mercure, Linimentum hydrargyri - 1. Mercu- TUM , Camphora'ted liniment of canthar'ides ,( F.)
rial , Linimentum hydrargyri- . de Saron, L. cantharide camphré, ( Tinct.cantharid. Zss, ol.
Linimentum saponis compositum-l. de Savon amygd. dulc. Ziv, sapon, amygd. 3j , camphor
opiacé, Linimentum saponis et opii. 3ss. Dissolve the camphor in theoil and add
LINIMENT RÉSOLUTIF DE POTT, com- this mixture to the tincture and soap. Ph. P.)
posed of oil of turpentine and muriatic acid . Rubefacient and discutient.
Used in rheumatismn , swellings , &c . LINIMENTUM HYDRAR'GYRI , Mercu'rial lini
LINIMENT SAVONNEUX HYDROSUL- ment, (F.) L.de mercure, (Ung. Hyd. fort.,adip.
FURÉ DE JADELOT. Composed of sulphu- præp. àa ziv, cumphore zi, sp. rect. git.xv, li
LINNÆA BOREALIS 414 LIPOMA
quor ammon. Ziv . Rub the camphor with the LINUM CRUDUM. See Apolinosis-- 1. Mini fatt
spirit ; add the ointment and lard; and, lastly, mum , L. Catharticum . I
gradually add the solution . Ph . L. ) It is used LINUM USITATIS'SIMUM, Common flar, ( F.)
lea
as a stimulant and discutient to venereal swell. Lin . The seed , Sem'ina lini usitatis'simi, Lino of
ings, &c. spermum , Linseed , Flaxseed , ( F.) Grains de lin ,
LINIMENTUM PLUMBATUM, Unguentum plum- are inodorous and almost tasteless ; yielding
bi superacetatis - 1. Saponaceum opiatum , L.sa- mucilage to warm water, and oil by expression.
ponis et opii . They are demulcent and emollient. Linseed ,
LINIMENTUM SAPONA'CEUM HYDROSULPHURA'- when ground into powder , form a good emol .
TUM . ( Sapon . com. 500 p. Liquefy in a water lient poultice. It is only necessary to stir the
bath in an earthen vessel ; and add ol, papav. powder into boiling water. The oil, Oleum 1
alb . 250 p . Mix intimately , and add dry sul lini,is emollient and demulcent. L
phurct of potass 100 p. Beat together, and add LIONDENT, Leontodon taraxacum . Lap
oil of poppy- seed 750 p. Ph.P. ) In cutaneous LION'S TAIL , Leonurus.
affections, psora, herpes, &c . LIP , Sax . and Germ . Lippe, Cheilos, La- '
LINIMENTUM SAPO'Nis Compos'ITUM, Tinctura vium , Labrum , (F. ) Lèvre. The lips are com lids
saponis camphora'ta, Opodel'doch, Steer's opo- posed of different muscular fasciculi, nerves, ehr
deldoch, (F.) L. de Savon. Compound soap Lini. and vessels , covered by the skin and mucous ege!
ment. (Saponis duri zij, camphora 3j. sp . ro- membrane of the mouth. They circumscribe .
Tismarin . tbj.) The following form is given by the anterior aperture of that cavity ; and are 1
a committee of the Philadelphia College of inservient to mastication, pronunciation, & c. LI
Pharmacy ( Alcohol Oviij , Sapon. alb. 3xx, aq. They are distinguished into upper and lower
ammon. f. Ziv, Camphore Zviij, ol.Rorismarini, —Anochei'lon, and Catochei'lon -- and are placed
ol. Monard, äā 3j.) Stimulant and anodyne ; in front of each jaw , forming the anterior aper LI
in bruises , local pains, &c. ture of the mouth between them . They unite frou
LINIMENTUM SAPO'NIS ET Opu , L. sapona'- at each side , and form what are called the for
ceum opia'tum - Soap and opium liniment. angles or commissures of the mouth - Chalini.
Bates's anodyne balsam, Balsamum anod'ynum , Their free edge is covered with a mucous fatty
Tinctura suponis et opii, (F.) L. de saron opiace . membrane, of a more or less vivid red, accord L
( Saponis duri Ziv, opii 3 , camphore zij, olei ing to the individual. They receive their arte quoc
rorismarin. zss, alcohol ibij. Ph. E.) Ano- ries from the external carotid. Their veins Itse
dyne ; in chronic rheumatism and local pains in open into the two jugulars. Their lymphatic sulp
general . vessels descend into the ganglions, situate be man
LINIMENTUM SImplex, Simple liniment, (ol. neath the chin. Their nerves are derived from vola
oliv. 4 p. ceræ alba 1 p. fiat linimentum . Ph. E. ) the infraorbitar, mental, and facial. Ligg
Emollient, used in chaps, &e. The Lips , Labia , (F.) Lèvres de la vulde, are 9200
LINIMENTUM SIMPLEX , Unguentum ceræ. folds belonging to the genital organs of the fe Liqe
FREEMAN'S BATHING Spirits consist of lin . male , and distinguished into
sapon. comp. coloured with Daffy's elixir. 1. Labia puden' di, Labia majo'ra, Episi'a ,Ale Liqu
Jackson's Bathing Spirits differ from Free- majores, Crem'noi, ( F.) Grandes Léores. These LI
man's in the addition of some essential oils . are two membranous folds , thicker above than
LINIMENTUM TEREBIN'THINÆ . Tur'pentine below , which limit the vulva laterally, and ex Stri
liniment. ( Cerat. resina, lúj, ol. terebinth, ibss. tend from the inferior part of the mons veneris ta
Melt the cerate and stir in the oil. Ph. L.) to the perinæum. They unite anteriorly and
A stimulant ; applied to burns , &c . posteriorly, forming commissures ; the posterior
LINIMENTUM VOLATILE, L. ammoniæ carbo- of which is called Fourchette. Their outer sur
natis . face is convex ; formed of skin and covered Luk
LINNÆ'A BOREA'LIS . This plant, called with hair. The inner surface is red and covered colo
aſter Linnæus, has a bitter , subastringent taste ; by a mucous membrane, continuous with that
and is used , in some places , in the form of fo- lining the other parts of the vulva.
mentation , in rheumatic pains . An infusion The space between the skin and mucous
in milk is used in Switzerland for the cure of membrane is filled with a fatty tissue and
sciatica. | fibrous bands, some fibres of the constrictor
LINOSPERMUM . See Linum usitatissi- vaginæ muscle , vessels, and nerves. those
filter through calico. Pk. L.). It is antilithic has been separated from it by Professor J. P.
in cases of uric acid calculi , and antacid . Emmet of the University of Virginia, and has
Externally, stimulant and escharotic. Dose, been called Liriodendrine. It is not used in
gtt. x to xx. medicine.
LIQUOR PotassÆ HYDRIODAʼtis, Solution of LIS BLANC, Lilium candidum - l. Aspho
Hydriodute of Putuss. (Potassæ hydriod. 36 gr., dèle, Asphodelus ramosus.
aqua destillat. 3j .) Dose , git. xx, three times LISERON , GRAND, Convolvulus sepium
a day . l des Huies, Convolvulus se pium .
Liquor PotassÆ SUBCARBONA'Tis, Aqua Sub- LITE, ditn . A plaster, formerly used, made
carbonatisKali, O'leum Tur'tari per deliq'uium , of verdigris, wax, and resin .-Galen.
Aqua Kuli, Liridium Tartari, Aqua Kuli præ- LITHAGOʻGUS, from 21905 , ' a stone , ' and
para'ti, Oil of Turtar, Saline Oil of Tartar, So- ayw, I expel .' A remedy, which was sup.
lu'tion of Subcar'bonute of Potuss , ( F.) Liqueur posed to possess the power of expelling calculi .
de sous-carbonate de Potasse , Lessive de Turtre . LITHARGE, Plumbi oxydum semivitreum
( Polass. subcarb. ibj, aquæ destillat. zxij. Dis - 1. of Gold, see Plumbi oxydum semivitreum
solve and filter through paper . ) Dose, gtt. x to - 1.of Silver, see Piumbioxydum semivitreum .
XXX . LITHARGYRI ACETUM , Liquor plumbi
LIQUOR, PROPAGATORY , Sperm . subacetatis.
LIQUOR SANG'uinis. This term has been LITHARGYROS, Plumbi oxydum semivi
given by Dr. Babington to one of the constitu- treum .
ents of the blood , the other being the red par. LITH'IA , Lithi'asis, Uri'asis ( ), Urolithi'.
ticles. He considers, from his experiments, asis, Cacher'ia calculo'sa , Calculi Morbus,from
that fibrine and serum do not exist as such in 21905 , ' a stone .' The formation of stone or
circulating blood , but that the Liquor Sangui: gravel in the human body. Also, an affection
nis - the Plasma, of Schultz - when removed in which the eyelids are edged with small,
from the circulation and no longer subjected to hard , and stone- like concretions.
the laws of life, has then , and not before, the Lithia RENALIS ARENOSA , Gravel - 1. Vesi
property of separating into fibrine and serum . calis, Calculi, vesical.
It is the Liquor Sanguinis, after the red par- LITHIASIS, Lithia – 1. Cystica, Calculi, ve
ticles have subsided, which forms the buffy sical — 1. Nephretica,Gravel - 1.Renalis, Gravel
coat of inflammatory blood . -1 . Vesicalis , Calculi , vesical .
LIQUOR Sem'inis. The homogeneous, trans- LITHIC , Lith'icus. Same etymon. Belong
parent fluid , in which the spermatozoa and ing to lithic or uric acid , or to stone : hence
seminal granules are suspended.— Wagner. Lithic Diathesis : the habit of body which fa
LIQUOR SULPHURICUS ALCOOLISATUS, Spiritus vours the deposition of lithic acid and the li
ætheris sulphurici - 1. Swietenis, L. hydrargyri thates from the urine.
oxymuriatis --1 . Syphiliticus Turneri, L. hy . LITHOLABON , Forceps, ( Lithotomy.),
drargyri oxymuriatis-1. of Van Swieten, L. LITHOL'ABUM , from aigos, ' a stone, ' and
bydrargyri oxymuriatis. daußarw , ' I seize .' An instrument for extract.
LIQUOR VOLAT'ilis Cornu CERVI , L. volať. ing stone from the bladder. It had various
ilis Cornu Cerdi'ni, Volatile Liquor of Harts- shapes.- Fabricius ab Aquapendente , Hildanus.
horn, Spiritus Lumbrico'rum , Spiritus Mille- LITHONTRIP'TIC , L thontrip'licus, Lithon .
peda'rum , Hurtshorn, Spiritof Hartshorn, Spir'- thryp'tic, Calculif'ragus, Saxifragus, from 11906,
ilus Cornu Cervi, Liquor volatilis os'sium ; " a stone ,' and 70 80 , ' I bruise , I break .' A
Bone Spirit, ( F.) Liqueur volatile de Corne de remedy, believed to be capable of dissolving
cerf. This is a solution of subcarbonate of calculí in the urinary passages. There is not
ammonia, impregnated with empyreumatic oil . much reliance to be placed upon such reme
It possesses the same virtues as the subcarbo. dies. By antilithics, exhibited according to the
nate of ammonia . It is in common use to smell chemical character of the calculus (see Calculi
at, in faintings , &c . Urinary ,) the disease may be prevented from
LIQUOR VOLATilis Ossium-L . volatilis cornu increasing ; but most of the vaunted lithontrip
cervi . tics , for dissolving the calculus already form
Liquor Zinci Sulpha'tis cum CAMPHORA , ed, have been found unworthy of the high en.
Aqua Zinci vitriolu'ti cum Camphorâ, Aqua vil. comiums which have accompanied their intro
riol'ica camphorn'ta, Aqua ophthal'mica , Com- duction .
mon Eye Wuter. (Zinci sulph: zss , cumphor zij , LITHOPÆ'DION, Infans lapide'us, Osteo
aq. bullient. Ibij; dissolve and filter.) Used as pa dion , from 21905, a stone, and rais, a
a lotion for ulcers ; or , diluted with water, as a child .' ' A fætus, petrified in the body of the
collyrium . mother.
LIQUORICE , Glycyrrhiza - 1. Juice, see LITHOS , Calculus .
Glycyrrhiza - 1. refined, Extractum glycyrrhizæ LITHOSPER'MUM OFFICINA’LĒ, Mil'.
-1. Spanish , see Glycyrrhiza. ium Solis, Gromwell, Ægon'ychon, Bastard Al.
LIQUORITIA , Glycyrrhiza. kanet, ( F.) Gremil officinal, Herbe aur Perles.
LIRIODENDRON, Liriodendron tulipifera , The seeds of this plant were formerly sup
Tulip Tree, Poplar Tree, Tulip -bearing Poplar, posed, froin their stony hardness, to be effica
American Poplar, White Wood , Cypress Tree, cious in calculous affections. They have , also,
( New England .) ( F. ) Tulipier. The bark— been considered diuretic.
especially of the root - of this noble forest tree, LITHOSPERMUM VILLOSUM , Anchusa tinctoria.
which is indigenous in the United States, is a LITHOTOME , Lithotomus, from 1190s, &
strong aromatic bitter, and has been employed stone,' and teur , I cut.' This name has
advantageously as a tonic. Its active principle been given to a number of instruments, of dif
53
LITHOTOMIST 418 LITHOTOMY
ferent shapes and sizes, which are used in the Frère Côme revived it. It is used when the
operation for the stone, to cut the neck or body calculus is very large . Jt was practised by
oi the bladder. They ought, with more propriety, opening first themembranouspart of the urethra
to be called Cystotomes . upon a catheter passed into the canal. Through
The LITHOTOME Caché of Frère Côme is this incision , the Sonde à dard-a species of
the most known , and is still occasionally used . catheter, having a spear- pointed stilet - was in
It is composed of a handle, and of a flattened troduced into the bladder. An incision was
sheath, slightly curved ; in this there is a cut- then made in the linea alba, above the symphysis
Aing blade, which can be forced out by pressing pubis , of about four or five fingers 'breadth, and
upon a bascule or lever, to any extent that may the peritoneum detached to avoid wounding it.
be wished by the operator . The stilet was pushed through the bladder, and
A DOUBLE Lithotome was used by Dupuy used as a director for the knife, with which the
tren in his bilateral operation. See Lithotomy. bladder was divided anteriorly, as far as the
LITHOT'OMIST." Same etymon. Lithot'. neck ; and the stone extracted .
omus. One, who de votes himself entirely to It was performed in England by Douglas, in
operating for the stone. One who practises 1719, and since by others with various modifi.
lithotomy. cations.
LITÉOT'OMY, Lithoto’mia , Cystoto'mia , 4. The Lateral Operation , Cystoto'mia latera'
Urolithoto'mia , Sectio resica'lis , same etymon . lis , Sec'tio latera'lis, Appara'tus latera'lis, ( F. )
(F.) Taille. The operation by which a stone Appareil lateralisé, so named from the prostate
is extracted from the bladder . The different gland and neck of the bladder being cut late
methods, according to which this operation rally, was probably invented by Peter Franco.
may be practised, are reducible to five princi . It was introduced into France by Frère Jacques
pal; each of which has experienced numerous de Beaulieu. He performed it with rude instru
modifications. ments , invented by himself, and improved by the
1. The Method of Celsus,Meth'odus Celsia'na, suggestions of some of the Parisian surgeons.
Cystoto'mia cum appara'tû parro, Appara'tus In England, it received its earliest and most
Minor , Cutting on the Gripe. This consisted important improvements from the celebrated
in cutting upon the stone, after having made it Cheselden. It is the method practised at the
project at the perinæum by means of the fin. present day, according to different modes of
gers introduced into the rectum . This method procedure. In this method,the patientis placed
was attended with several inconveniences; upon a table ; his legs and thighs are bent and
such as the difficulty of dividing the parts separated ; the hands being tied to the feet.
neatly , injury done to the bladder , as well as The perinæum is then shaved, and a staff is in .
the impossibility of drawing down the stone in troduced into the bladder ; the handle being
many persons. It is sometimes, also, called the turned towards the right groin of the patient.
Meth'odus Guytonid na ; from Guy de Chauliac An oblique incision is now made from the
having endeavoured to remove from it the dis- raphe to the middle of a line drawn from the
credit into which it had fallen in his time. It anus to the tuberosity of the ischium of the left
was terined the Apparatus Minor , ( F.) Le petit side ; and , taking the staff for a guide, the in
appareil, from the small number of instruments teguments, cellular tissue of the perinæum ,
required in it. membranous portion of the urethra , trans
2. Apparatus Major. This method was in. versus perinæi muscle, bulbo-cavernosus, some
vented, in 1520, by John de Romani, a surgeon fibres of the levator ani , the prostate and neck 1
of Cremona, and communicated by him to Ma- of the bladder, are successively divided . For
riano Santo-di- Barletta, whence it was long this latter part of the operation, the knife, the
called Mariano's Melhod - Sectio Maria'na. It beaked bistoury, Bistouri ou Lithotome Caché ,
was called the Apparatus Major, and Cysto- cutting gorget, & c. are used, according to the
tom'ia vel Methodus cum appara'tû magno, (F.) particular procedure. The forceps is now in
Le grand appareil, from the number of instru- troduced into the bladder, and the stone ex.
ments required in it. tracted .
An incision was made on the median line ; In the operation , care must be taken not to
but the neck of the bladder was not compre- injure the rectum , or the great arterial vessels,
hended in it. It was merely dilated . distributed to the perinæum .
The greater apparatus was liable to many A variety of the Lateral Apparatus, called by
inconveniences, such as ecchymoses; contu- the French Appareil latéral, consisted in cutting
sion ; inflammation of the neck of the bladder ; into the bas - fond of the bladder without touching
abscesses ; urinary fistulæ ; incontinence of the neck of that organ : but it was soon aban
urine ; impotence, & c . doned on account of its inconveniences.
3. The High Operation , Apparatus altus, The Bilateral Operation is founded on that of
Cystotom'ia cum appara'tû alto, C. hypogas'tri. Celsus . It consists in making an incision pos.
ca, Epicystotom'ia , Laparocystotom'ia ,Sectio seu terior to the bulb of the urethra, and anterior to
Meth'odus Franconiana, s Hypogus'trica, s. the anus, involving both sides of the perinæum
alta, ( F.) Haut appareil, Taille Hypogastrique, by crossing the raphe at right angles : an in
Taille sus.pubienne, was first practised by Péter cision is then made through the membranous
Franco, about the middle of the 16th century . part of the urethra , and the prostate may be cut
It consisted in pushing the stone above the bilaterally, either by the “ double lithotome” of
pubis by the fingers introduced into the rec. Dupuytren , or by the “ Prostatic Bisector” of
tum . Rousset afterwards proposed to make Dr. Sievens, of New York .
the bladder rise above the pubis by injecting it. 5. Lithotomy by the Rectum , Proctocystotom'ia ,
The method had fallen into discredit, when ( F. ) Taille par la Rectum, Taille postérieurs, T.
LITHOTRIPTORS 419 LIXIVIAL
Recto -vésicale. This was proposed by Vegetius deine cave inférieure, situate at the posterior
in the 16th century ; but was never noticed margin of the organ, and lodging the vena cava
until M. Sanson, in the year 1817, attracted at- inferior. 4. The Lobulus Spige'lii, (q. v.) or
tention to it ; since which time it has been suc- posterior portal eminence . 5. The anterior por
cessfully performed in many instances. It con- tal eminence, Auri'ga vel Lobulus anon'ymus,
sists in penetrating the bladder through the (q. v . ) 6. Depressions corresponding to the
paries corresponding with the rectum , by first upper surface of the stomach, gall-bladder, arch
cutting the sphincter ani and rectum about the of the colon, right kidney, &c. Continued
root of the penis, and penetrating the bladder from the fossa umbilicalis , is a small fossa,
by the neck of that organ, dividing the prostate ; called Fossa Ductûs Veno'si, between the left
or by its bas-fond. lobe and Lobulus Spigelii .
Lithotomy, in women , from the shortness of The posterior margin of the liver is very
the urethra , is a comparatively insignificant thick ; much more so than the anterior. The
operation. liver is surrounded by a serous or peritoneal
LITHOTRIPTORS. See Lithotrity. covering, which forms for it a suspensory or
LITHOTRITES. See Lithotrity . broad ligament, and two lateral and triangular
LITHOTRITEURS . See Lithotrity. ligaments. See Fals . The blood - vessels of the
LITHOT'RITY, Lithotri'tia, Lithotrypsy, liver are very numerous. The hepatic artery
Lithotripsy, from it goş, ' a stone,' and roußw, 1 and vena porta furnish it with the blood neces
break .” The operation of breaking or bruising sary for its nutrition and the secretion of bile .
the stone in the bladder. It has been performed , The hepatic veins convey away the blood,
of late years, with success , by French , and, after which has served those purposes . The lym
them, by English and American surgeons . The phatic vessels are very numerous; some being
instruments employed forthis purpose are called superficial; others deep - seated . The nerves
in the abstract, Lithotrites, Lithotrilcurs, and are, also, numerous, and proceed from the
Lithotriptors. The most celebrated are those pneumogastric, diaphragmatic, and from the
of Civiale , Jacobson , Heurteloupand Weiss. See hepatic plexuses.
Brise Pierre articulé and Percuteur à Marteau . The intimate structure of the parenchyma of
LITHOTRYPSY, Lithotrity . the liver is not understood. When cut, it pre
LITHOXIDU’RIA , from 2180s, ' a stone,' sents a porous appearance, owing to the divi
oxide, and oppor, urine. The discharge of sion of a multitude of small vessels. When
urine containing the lithic or xanthic oxide. torn , it seems formed of granulations;—the in
LITHURIA . See Urine. timate structure of which has given rise to
LITMUS, Lichen roccella . many hypotheses. In these granulations are
LITRA , Pound . contained the radicles of the excretory ducts of
LITRE , Litra. A measure containing a cubed the bile ; the union of which constitutes the
decimetre, which is equal nearly to 2.1135 hepatic duct.
pints. The ancients gave the name litra , The liver is the only organ , which, inde
detoa , to a measure capable of containing 16 pendently of the red blood carried to it by the
ounces of liquid . hepatic artery, receives black blood by the vena
LITUS , Liniment. porta . The general opinion is, that the vena
LIVÉCHE, Ligusticum levisticum . porta is the Huid which furnislies bile, whilst
LIVER , Sax . liper, Hepar, Jecur. ( F. ) Foie . that of the artery affords blood for the nutrition
The liver is the largest gland in the body. It of the liver. It is, probable , however, that bile
is an azygous organ ; unsymmetrical; very is secreted by the latter vessel.
heavy ; and of a brownish -red colour; occu- The liver is liable to a number of diseases .
pying the whole of the right hypochondrium, The principal are --Hepali'tis, ( q. v. ) or inflam .
and a part of the epigastrium . Above, it corres- mation ,-cancer, biliary calculi , encysted and
ponds to the diaphragm ; below , to the stomach,other tumours or tubercles, hydutids, &c. , and it
transverse colon, and right kidney ; behind, to has, at times, been the fashion to refer to it as
the vertebral column, aorta, and vena cava ; the cause of symptoms, with which it is in no
and before, to the base of the chest. Its upper wise connected.
surface is convex ; the lower, irregularly con- LIVER, Hopar. Under this name the ancients
vex and concave, so that anatomists have di- designated several substances, having a brown
vided the liver into three lobes,-a large or right ish colour, analogous to that of the liver ; and
or colic lobe ;—a lesser lobe, lobule, or inferior composed of sulphur and some other body. See
lobe, the Lobulus Spigelii, ( q. v .) -- and a middle Potassæ Sulphuretum or Liver of Sulphur.
or left lobe . The Liter of Antimony is the semi- vitreous
At its inferior surface, are observed ; -1 . A sulphuret, & c .
Sulcus or Furrow , or Fissure, called horizontal Liver Spot, Chloasma – 1. Wort , Hepatica
or longitudinal,great fissure ,Fossa Umbilica'lis, triloba, Marchantia polymorpha - 1. Wort ,
(F.) Sillon horizontal, longitudinal, S.de la reine ground, ash-coloured ,Lichen caninus - 1.Wort,
ombilicale, Sulcus antero-posterior Jec'oris, s. Iceland, Lichen Islandicus .
horizonta'lis Jec'oris, . longitudina'lis Jecoris , LIVRE, Pound.
S. sinister Jecoris, S. Umbilica'lis, which lodges LIXIVIA TARTARIZATA , Potassæ tar
in the fætus , the umbilical vein and ductus tras-1. Vitriolata, Potassæ sulphas— . Vitrio
venosus . 2. The Principal Fissure, termed lata sulphurea, Potassæ sulphas cum sulphure.
Sulcus Transver'sus vel Sinus Porta 'rum , (F.) LIXIVIÆ SEU KALICUM ACETAS, Po
Sillon transversal ou de la reine porte, which re tasse acetas.
ceives the sinus of the vena porta. 3. The LIXIV'IAL, Lirivio'sus ; from liridium ,
Fissure of the Vena Cara inferior, Sillon de la · lee . ' (F.) Liritiel, Lixivicut. An ancient
LIXIVIATION 420 LOCOMOTION
term for salts, obtained by washing vegetable | nymus a bridge runs across the passage for the
ashes,-such as the fixed alkalies . round ligament. It is called Pons vel Isthmus
LIXIVIATION, Elirivia'tion, Liririatio, hep'alis .
same etymon. An operation , which consists in LOBULUS CAUDA'TUS , Proces'sus caudatus.
washing ashes with water, so as to dissolve the This is merely the root or one of the angles of
soluble parts. The filtered liquor is the lee. the lobulus Spigelii, advancing towards the
LIXIVIUM , Lixit'ia , Conia , Lee , Ley , ( F. ) middle of the lower side of the great lobe , and
Lessive. Any solution containing potass or representing a kind of tail.
soda in excess ; from lix , ‘ potash ,' ( q . v . ) LOBULUS POSTERIOR, L. Spigelii–1. Posticus
LIXIVIUM AMMONTACALE , Liquor ammoniæ- papillatus, L. Spigelii — 1. Quadratus, L. anony
1. Ammoniacale aromaticum , Spiritus ammoniæ mus.
aromaticus - 1. Causticum , Liquor potassæ - 1. LOBULUS SPIGE'lu , L. posterior, L.posti'cus
Magistrale, Liquor potasse - 1. Saponarium, papilla'tus, ( F. ) Ém nence porte postérieure, Lo
Liquor potasse - 1. Tartari , Liquor polassæ subbule, Petitlobe du foie, Lobe de Spigel, Lobe duo
carbonatis . dénal, L pancréatique, is situate near the spine,
LIZARD, Lacer'ta, Lacertus, Saura, Suuros, upon the left side of the great lobe of the liver ,
(F.) Lézard. Lizardswere formerly employed and is of a pyramidal shape, projecting, like a
in medicine as sudorifics; and were , at one nipple , between the cardia and vena cava, at
time, extolled in syphilis, cutaneous affections, the smallcurvature of the stomach .
and in cancer . LOCAL , Loca'lis, Topicus. Topical. (F.) Lo
LOADSTONE , Magnet . cale, Topique. An affection is called local
LOATHING , Disgust. Morbus Localis, - when confined to a part ,
LOBARIA PULMONARIA , Lichen pulmo without implicating the general system ; or, at
narius . all events , only secondarily. Locil is thus op
LOBE , Lobus. A round, projecting part of posed to general . A locul or topical application
an organ . The liver and the lungs have lobes. is one used externally . See Topical.
The Lobe , or LOBULE OF THE Ear, is a soft, LOCHI'A or LO'CHIA , Purgamen'ta Puer .
rounded prominence, which terminates the cir: pe'rii, Purga'tio, from suyos, a woman in
cumference of the pavilion inferiorly, and childbed.' (F.) Suites de couches, Vidanges.
which is pierced in those who wear rings. The cleansings. A serous and sanguineous
The under surface of the brain is divided discharge following delivery . During the first
into two anterior , tio lateral, and two posterior two or three days , it is bloody , but alterwards
lobes or processes. These Chaussier calls lo- becomes green -coloured and exhales a disa
bules of the brain : the cerebral hemispheres he greeable and peculiar odour. The duration ,
terms lobes. quantity and character of the discharge vary
LOBE DUODENAL, Lobulus Spigelii --I. according to numerous circumstances.
Pancréatique, Lobulus Spigelii — I. Pelit du foie,
The lochial discharge flows from those ute.
Lobulus Spigelii-.de Spigel, Lobulus Spigelii . rine vessels , which formed a medium of com.
LOBELIA INFLA'TA, Indian Tobacco , munication between the mother and fætus, and
Emetic Weed , Lobelin . The prominent virtues of it continues until their mouths become obli
this American plant are those of an emetic . In terated, which usually requires from 14 to 21
smaller doses it is sedative , and has been given days . See Parturition .
as a pectoral in croup , asthma, &c . It is, also , LOCHIODOCHIUM , Lochodochium . de
sudorific and cathartic, and is an acro-narcotic LOCHIORRHAGIA , from Roxeld , and eg
poison. Twenty grains act as an emetic. onyrude, I make an irruption .' An immode
LOBELIA SYPHILIt'ICA , Blue Cardinal Flow rate Aow of the lochia.
er , Ranun'culus Virginia'nus. The root of this LOCHIORRH @ ' A, from hoyeia, the lo.
plant, which is indigenous in the United States, chia ,' and gew, ' I flow . The discharge of the ci
is an emetic and drastic cathartic . It has been lochia .
used against syphilis ; hence its name. The LOCHODOCHIUM , Lochiodochium , from
mode of preparing it is to boil 358 of the dried 2070s, “ a female in childbed,' and dexouar, ' I de
root in Itxij of water, until the fluid is reduced receive .' An institution for the reception of
to ibviij. Dose, ibss . C
pregnant and childbed females. A Lying -in.
LOBES, OPTIC , Quadrigemina tubercula. hospital.
LOB'ULE, Lol'ulus, diminutive of Lobus, a LOCHOS , Puerpera .
little lobe. LOCI , Uterus - 1. Muliebres, Uterus.
LOBULE DU FOIE, Lobulus Spigelii. LOCKED JAW , Trismus.
LOBULUS ACCESSORIUS ANTERIOR
QUADRATUS , L. anonymus. LOCOMOTILITY . See Locomotion .
LOBULUS ANONYMUS, L. accesso'rius anterior LOCOMOʻTION, Locomo'tio, froin locus, ' a lo
quadrutus, L. quadralus, (F.) Éminence porte place ,' and more're, to move. An action pecu .
antérieure. This is situate in the liver between liar to animal bodies , by which they transport
the passage for the round ligament and the their bodies from place to place. The faculty
gall-bladder, and is less prominent but broader is sometimes called Locomotio'ity and Locomo
than the Lobulus caudatus. From the lobulusano- tility.
LOCOMOTIVITY 421 LONGUS COLLI
b. Acting,
5 1. By contraction The voltıntary muscles.
The cartilages of prolongation.
12.2. By elasticity . Certain elastic ligainents .
Tendons .
1. Transmitting the action . Aponeuroses of insertion .
Periosteum .
Enveloping aponeuroses.
Concentrating
2. the action .
or directing ) Fibrous sheaths of tendons.
Class II . Annular liga- y of the carpus.
PASSIVE of tile tarsus.
ments ,
ORGANS . Long hones of the limbs .
3. Obeying or resisting action . Flat bones of the cavities .
Incrusting cartilares .
4. Facilitating motion. articular,
Synovial app. } of tendons.
cal vertebræ upon each other and upon the dor- Repanda'tio, Repanditas. A name, given to
sal vertebræ . ' If the upper portion acts on one curvatures of the bones in general ; and particu
side only, it occasions the rotation of the atlas larly to that of the vertebral column forwards.
on the vertebra dentata ; and, consequently, of See Hump.
the head on the neck . LORIND MATRICIS, Epilep'sia uteri'na,
LONICE'RA PERICLYM'ENUM , Pery. Convulsi'rus u'teri morbus. A barbarous name
clim'enum , Cuprifo'lium , Common Woodbine . given to a pretended epilepsy of the womb.
(F.). Chèvre-feuille. This common plant is LOT, Urine .
slightly astringent and tonic, and was formerly LOTIO SAPONACEA . See Sapo.
much used in gargles . LOTION, Lotio. (F.) Hydrolotif. A fluid
LOOCH , Lohoch. Look. A linctus. See external application. Lotions are ordinarily
Eclegma and Eclectos . applied by wetting linen in them and keeping
Looch ABSQUE EMULSIO'NE PARA'TUM, Look it on the part affected.
préparé sans émulsion . Looch prepared without Lotion , GowLand's. An empirical prepara
emulsion, ( Pulo. g . lrag . gr. xvj to gr. xxx , ol. tion . (Bitter almonds, 3j , sugar, Zij, distilled
amygd. dulc, zss, succhur. 3 ), aquæ ziij, aqua water, ibij. Grind together, strain and add cor
flor. aurant. 3ij. M. by rubbing in a marble rosire sublimate, Dij, previously ground with
mortar. ) Demulcent. sp . rini rect. 3ij.) Used in obstinate eruptions.
Looch ALBUM , Looch amygdali'num , Linctus Lotion, HYDROCYAN'Ic, Lotio Ad''idi Hydro
albus, L. amygdalinus, L. commu'nis, Ecleg'ma cyan'ici. (Hydrocyanic acid. f. ziv, rectified
album , Eclegma gumimoso-oleosum , (F.) Looch spirit of wine, f. Žj , distilled water, f. zxss.) 1
Llunc, L. b . amygdalin , L.b .pectoral. (Amygd . Used with much success in impetigo , & c.
dulc. Zss, amygd. amar. No. ij, sacchar.ulb. ziv. Lotion , Hannay's, Preven'tire wash . This
Make an emulsion by gradually adding ziv of famous nostrum , for the prevention of venereal
water. Then take pulo. tragacanth. gr. xvj, ol. infection , was nothing more than a solution of
amygd. dulc. recent . zss., sacch . gij. Add the caustic potass .
alinond milk gradually to this , and afterwards Lotion, STRUVE's, FOR THE HOOPING Cough.
aq. flor. aurant. Zij . Ph. P. ) It is demulcent (Antim . tartar. 3j, aquæ 3ij. Add tinct. can
and pectoral. iharid . 3j . )
Looch AMYGDALINCM, L. album - l Blanc, L. LOTIUM , Urine. u
album-1. cum Croco et pistaciis , L. viride-1 . LOTUS SYLVESTRIS , Trifolium melilotus
of Egg, L. ex ovo . -1. Virginiana, Diospyros Virginiana.
Looch Ex Ovo, Looch of egg: (F.) Look d'auf, LOUCHEMENT, Strabismus .
Looch rouge, Emulsion huileuse, Mixture cul- LOUCHES. See Strabismus.
mante , Potion pectorale , Lait adoucissant , Potio LOUPE, Wеn .
seu emulsio seu mistu'ra le'niens seu oleo'sa , LOUSE , Pediculus .
Looch pectora'le le'niens. ( Vitell. ovi recent. Ess , LOUSINESS , Phtheiriasis .
ol . amygd . dulc. Ziss, syrup. althæa, 3j . Rub LOUSY DISEASE , Phtheiriasis. L
in a mortar, and add by degrees aq.flor. aurant. LOUTRON , Bath .
3j , aq. papar . thæad. 3ij. Ph. P. ) Virtues the LOVAGE, Ligusticum levisticum .
same as the preceding. LOVE, Eros, amor, from Sax . lucian , (G. )
LOOCH ROUGE , L. ex ovo - l. Vert, L. lieben, “ to love.' (F.) Amour. ' A tender
viride . and elevated feeling, which attracts one sex to
Looch Viride , Look cum croce et pista'ciis, the other. Love is occasionally a cause of dis
(F.) Looch vert. ( Syrup. I iolur. 3j , tinct . croci ease , especially of insanity.
gtt, xx , aqua ziv . Mix, and add pistaciæ semin . Love APPLE Plant, Solanum lycopersicum . 2
sicc. 3vj. Ph .P.) Virtues like the last. LOW SPIRITS, Hypochondriasis.
LOOK , Looch - l. d'Euf, Looch ex ovo-l . LOWER , Tu'bercle of, Tuber'culum Loweri. bi
Préparé sans emulsion, Looch absque emulsione Anatomists have given this nameto a small
paratum . projection ; the existence of which is by no
LOOSE STRIFE , CREEPING , Lysimachia means constant, and which is found in the sinus
nummularia . venosus, between the superior and inferior cava.
LOOSENESS, Diarrhæa. LOXAR'THRUS, from 2ošos, oblique ,' and TE
LOPEZ RADIX , Radir lopezia'na , Radir apgpov, “ articulation .' Perrersion de la tête des
In'dica lopeziu'na. The root of an unknown os et des muscles. A vitious deviation or direc 21
Indian tree , not possessed of any remarkable tion of the joints ; without spasm or luxation , 4
smell or taste, or of any appearance of resinous as in clubfoot.
matter. It has been extolled, notwithstanding , LOXIAS, Torticollis.
in cases of colliquative diarrhea, Gaubius com- LOZENGE , Tabella .
pares its action to that of simarouba, but thinks LOZENGES BARK , Tabellæ cinchone - 1. th
it more efficacious . of Catechu and magnesia, Tabellæ antimoni
LOPHADIA , Lophia. ales Kunckelii - 1. Faustinus's, Faustini pastilli
LOPHIA , Lopha'dia. The first vertebra of -1 . for .the beart-burn, Trochisci carbonatis
the back .-- Gorræus, calcis-1 Magnesia , Tabellæ de magnesia - 1. of
LOPIMA , Fagus castanea . Marshmallows, Tabellæ de althaâ- 1. of Oxalic
LOQUAC''ITY , Garru'litas; from loquor, 1 acid, Tabellæ acidi oxalici - 1 . Pectoral, black ,
speak .' (F.) Bubillement. The act of speaking Trochisci glycyrrhiza glabre - 1. Pectoral, of
with volubility. It is , sometimes, a symptom emetine, Trochisci emetinæ pectorales— 1 . Rhu
of disease , and is observable in hysteria , &c. barb, Tabellæ de rheo - 1. of Scammony and
LOQUELA , Voice , articulated. senna, compound, Tabellæ de scammonio et
LORDOʻSIS , from aondo:, ' curved,' " bent.' senna-1 . Sieel , Tabelle de ferro - 1. of Steel ,
LUCCA 423 LUMBRICALIS
aromatic , see Tabelle de ferro - l. Sulphur, i branches-the crural, obturator, and lumbo
simple, Tabellæ de sulphure simplices-1. Sul- sacral.
phur,compound,Tabellæ de sulphure compositæ LUMBAR ABSCESS , Psoas abscess, Aposte'ma
- 1. of Sulphuret of antimony, Tabellæ antimo- psoaticum, Absces'sus lumbo’rum , Morbus psoad'
niales Kunckelii - l. Worm , Ching's, Worm icus. This abscess is so called from the matter
lozenges, Ching's . being found on the side of the psoas muscle , or
LUCCA, MINERAL WATERS OF. The betwixt that and the iliacus internus. Between
baths and waters,near this ancient Italian city, these muscles is a quantity of loose, cellular
have been long celebrated. They are thermal, substance; and, when an abscess takes place
and resemble,in properties, those of Plombières there, it can find no outlet except by a distant
in France , and of Bath in England . There are course . Generally , it descends along the psoas
ten different sources, the temperature of which muscle , forming a swelling immediately be
varies from 950 to 131º Fahr. neath Poupart's ligament ; at times , however,
LUCE , Light. it extends down the thigh under the fascia .
LUCID , Lu'cidus. In medicine , the word Severe hectic follows the bursting of the ab.
lucid is particularly applied to the interrals of scess , and often death . Its causes are , -scrofula,
apparentreason , which occur in mental aliena- injury to the loins , &c.
tion . When , from the pain of the back continuing
LUCINA, Mithyia. for some time, with other symptoms, the disease
LUES, Syphilis-1 . Gutturis epidemica, Cy . is suspected , caustics, or the moxa applied op.
nanche maligna-1 . Indica , Frambæsia-1 . Sar. posite the transverse processes of the lumbar
matica , Plica - 1. Syphilis, Syphilis - 1. Syphi. vertebræ , must be recommended ; and, when
lodes, Syphilis pseudo-syphilis - 1. Venerea, the abscess is ready for opening, it may be
Syphilis . emptied by repeated discharges of the matter,
LUETTE, Uvula -- 1. Vésicale. See Urinary through a small opening, made with a lancet
bladder. or small lancet- pointed trocar. The medical
LUJULA , Oxalis acetosella . treatment will consist in supporting the sys
LULLABY SPEECH , Lallation . temn , under the great restorative efforts required
LUMBAGO , from Lumbi, ' the loins. Ar- of it.
thro'sia lumbo'rum , Lumbago rheumatica , Ne- LUMBAR Region , Lumbi.
phral gia rheumatica, Rhuchirrheu 'ma , Rachior- LUMBARIS EXTERNUS, Quadratus lum
rheu'ma, Rheumatis'mus dorsa'lis. Rheuma- borum - 1. internus, Psoas magnus.
tism affecting the lumbar region . Lumba'go LUMBI, The loins, the lumbar region , Lapa'
psoad'ica, L. apostemato'sa, L.ab arthroc'ace- ra , Psoa ,Osphys. The posterior regions of the
Pains in the loins from abscess. abdomen , comprised between the base of the
LUMBAGO A Nisu . See Effort. chest and the pelvis . The parts which enter
LUMBAR , Lumbaris vel Lumba'lis. (F.) into the formation of the lumbar region, are
Lombaire. Belonging or having reference to the skin ; a considerable quantity of cellular
the loins. texture ; broad and strong aponeuroses ; -the
The LUMBAR ARTERIES are four or five in Latissimus Dorsi, Obliquus externus, and Ob
number on each side. They arise from the liquus internus abdominis, Transversalis abdo
sides of the abdominal aorta, and pass behind minis, Quadratus lumborum , and the mass com
the muscles situate in front of the lumbar por- mon to the Sacro -lumbalis, Lungissimus dorsi
tion of the spine, to gain the broad muscles of and Multifidus spina. These muscles surround
the abdomen . They give off, 1. Spinal branches. the lumbar region of the vertebral column.
2. Anterior, posterior, and external muscular The vessels, nerves, &c., of the loins, are
branches . called lumbar .
The LUMBAŘ Veins have an arrangement LUMBO -SACRAL. Belonging to the lum .
analogous to that of the arteries of the same bar and sacral regions. ( F.) Lombo -sacré. Bi.
name. They communicate with the vertebral chat calls thus a very large nerve , given off
sinuses, azygous veins, &c. , and pass into the from the anterior branch of the fifth lumbar
vena cava inferior. pair, which descends into the pelvis before the
The LUMBAR NERVES are five in number, sacrum to join the sciatic plexus.
and issue from the vertebral column by the LUMBRICA'LIS , Vermicula'ris. Resem
spinal foramina of the loins . The first lumbar bling a lumbri'cus or earthworm . A name
nerve gives off three branches :--the external or given to small muscles, met with in the palm
ilio - scrotal; the middle or inguino-cutancous, of the hand and sole of the foot.
and the internal or infra pubian. Along with LUMBRICALES Manus , Fidicina'les, Flexor
the three pairs below it, it forms the lumbar primi interno'dii digito'rum manus velperfora ':
plexus. ius lumbrica'lis, Annuli-tendino-phalangiens, Pal.
The Lumbar Plexus, Portion lombaire du mi-phalungiens. Four small, fleshy, thin , round,
plerus crural, (Ch.,) Plerus Lombo-abdominal. long, fusiform fasciculi, situate in the palm of
This plexus is formed by the union of the Rami the hand , and distinguished into first, second ,
communican'tes of the anterior branches of the third, and fourth , counting from without to
first four lumbar nerves . It is situate behind within . They arise from the tendons of the
the psoasmuscle ,and before the transverse pro- flexor communis digitorum , and are inserted at
cesses of the lumbar vertebræ . It furnishes , the outer and posterior side of the superior ex
besides the branches which proceed from the tremity of the first phalanges of the last four
first pair, several filaments, that are distributed fingers . These muscles bend the fingers on
to the psoas muscle , to the iliacus, the integu- the metacarpus, and fix the tendons of the
ments, glands of the groin ; and three great flexor digitorum communis.
LUMBRICUS 424 LYCOPERDON
LUMBRICALES Pedis , Planti-tendino -phalnn- |have to support a great degree of heat. Lutes
giens. Planti-sous-phalangiens, (Ch .) They are composed differently, according to the ob
are analogous to those of the hand in form , ject to be accomplished. Commonly they are
number, and arrangement. They increase the inade of linseed meal and starch . The futlule
flexion of the toes and draw them inwards. is formed of clay and drying oil . Sometimes, the
LUMBRICUS , Ascaris lumbricoides - 1. La- white of egg and lime are used ; and that which
tus, Bothriocephalus latus, Tænia solium . is employed for covering vessels, intended to be
LUMBUS VENERIS ,Achillea millefolium . water
strongly heated,is made of clay,sifted sand, and
LUMEN , Light, pupil . .
LUMIÈRE, Light. LUTEUS, Yellow.
LUNA, Argentum , Moon. LUTRON, dovtpov. A bath. Also, an oph
LUNA'RE OS , Os semiluna'rē . The second thalmic medicine.-Galen.
bone in the upper row of the carpus. LUX , Light.
LUNA'RIA REDIVI'VA, Leuco'ium , Bul. LUXA'TION, Elura'tion, from lura're, lo
bonach , Sutin , Honesty. Said, by Ray , to be a put out of place.' Disloca'tion, Olisthe'ma, Apo
warm diuretic . pcd'asis, Luza'tiv, Disloca'tio , Ec'clisis, Sirem '.
LU'NATIC, Lunaticus, from Luna,' the ma, Luxatu'ra , Ecto'pia , Ecpto'sis, Elap'sus, Ly
moon.' That which is under the influence of gis'mus, Emo'lio , Ec'stusis, Erurthre'ma, Ex
the moon . Moonstruck. An epithet given to urthro'ma, Exarthre'ma luxa'tio, Ecurthro'sis,
diseases , which are supposed to appear at cer- Deloca'lio, Exarticulu'tio, (F.) Luzation, Disloca
tain phases of the moon; or to those who are lion , Déboîtement. A displacement of a part from
affected by them . Usually , it is restricted to one its proper situation . A putting out of joint.
labouring under lunacy or mental alienation. A displacement of two or more bones, whose
LUNE, Mocn . articular surfaces have lost, wholly or in part,
LUNELLA , Hypopyon . their natural connexion ; either owing to ex.
LUNES, Menses . ternal violence, (accidental luxation, ) or to dig.
LUNETTES ORDINAIRES , Spectacles. ease of some of the parts about the joint (spon
LUNG, Pulmo - 1. Proof, Dociinisia pulmo- tuneous luxation .)
num-l . Wort, Pulmonaria-1 . Wort, cow's, Luxation is complete, when the bones have
Verbascum nigrum-1 . Wort, tree , Lichen pul . entirely lost their natural connexion ; incom
monariug . plete, when they partly preserve it ; and com
LUPIA , Encystis, Wen . pound , when a wound communicates with the
LUPINUS. Under this term the white lupin, luxated joint.
Lupi'nus albus, is meant in some pharmacopeias. The general indications of treatment, are :
The seed , which were inuch eaten in the days of 1. To reduce the protruded bone to its original
Pliny and of Galen , are now neglected . The place. 2. To retain it in sitû. 3. To obviate any
meal is , however, occasionally used as an an attendant or consequent symptoms.
thelmintic, and as a cataplasm . To reduce requires extension , counter- exten .
LUPULI'NA, Lu'puline. A substance which sion , and coaptation.
exists in the hop , and has been pointed out by LUXEUIL , MINERAL WATERS OF. Sa
Dr. Ives , of New York . It occurs in the form line waters, al the town of Luxeuil , at the foot
of small , shining, yellowish grains, which cover of the Vosges, in the department of Haute
the base of the scales of the hop. It is pul- Saône. Five springs are thermal, and two
verulent, and of an aromatic odour. When cold. They seem to contain carbonic acid ,
analyzed, it is found to contain resin , volatile carbonates of iron and lime , and muriate of
oil in small quantity , and a bitter principle . It soda; and are employed as aperient, tonic, and
is aromatic and tonic , and - according to Dr. stimulant.
Ives- narcotic. LYCANCHĒ, auxayan, from avxoş , ' a wolf,'.
LUPUS. " The wolf,' so named from its ra- and ayxo), I strangle. Wolf quinsy, Wolf
pacily : Ulcus Tuberculo'sum , Cuncer lupus, Noli choak ;-as Cynanche means Dog choak. See
metan'gere. Tubercular excrescences,with rag. Lycoides.
ged, spreading ulcerations, chiefly about the alve LYCANTHROʻPIA , from luxos , ' a wolf,'
nasi , where they destroy the skin , & c. for some and ar9ow710$, “ a man : Lyca'on, Insa'nia lupi'
depth. Sometimes they appear in the cheek na. A variety of melancholy, in which the
circularly , or in the shape of a sort of ring person helieves himself to be changed into a
worm , destroying the substance and leaving a wolf, and imitates the voice and habits of that
deep and deformed cicatrix. The knife or caus . animal.
tic should be used to separate the sound from LYCAON, Lycanthropia .
the morbid parts . Arsenic has been given in . LYCHNIS SYLVESTRIS , Saponaria.
ternally with advantage. LYCOI'DES , Lyco'des , from auzos, “ a wolf,'
Lupus Cancrosos , Cancer-1. Vorax, Herpes and aidos , " form .' Lupo sim'ilis. An epithet for
exedens. a species of cynanche, absurdly attributed to
LUSCIOSITAS , Myopia. excessive retention of sperm in its reservoirs ,
LUSCIOSUS , Myops . and its passage into the biood .(?)
LUSCITAS, Strabismus. LYCOPER'DON, from auros, ' a wolf,' and
LUSCUS, Burgne. nieodw, ' I break wind. L. Bovis'ta , Crep'itus
LUT, Lute . Lupi, Puff-ball, Bull Fists, Mollipuffs, Bovis'ta ,
LUTE , Lutum , Cæmen'tum , Mud. (F.) Lut. (F.) Vesseloup. The puff ball dries into a very
A composition employed either for closing aper. hiné, light, brownish dust, which is sometimes
tures in a pharmaceutical instrument, or for used as a mechanical styptic to arrest hemor
covering the surface of retorts, tubes, &c. which / rhage.
LYCOPO'DIUM 425 LYMPHOSIS
LYMPHOT'OMY, from lympha, " lymph ,' LYSIS, Àvois . Solution , (q . v .) a common
and Teurw , I cut. ' Dissection of the lympha- suffix; also , a name given to crises, which are
tics. operated insensibly ; that is , gradually and
LYNCH'S EMBROCATION . An emollient without critical symptoms.
nostrum , formed of olive oil impregnated with LYSSA CANINA, Hydrophobia.
bergamot and other essences , and colo ed with LYSSODEC'TUS, from ivoou, canine mad .
alkanet root. ness,' and duzro ,' I bite.' Hydroph'obus- Cane
LYNGO'DES , from avys, the hiccough .' rabido morsus. One who has been bitten by a
Febris lymgodes. A species of fever,commonly mad dog, or is actually labouring under hydro
intermiitent, of which the hiccough is a promi- phobia .
nent symptom . LYTE'RIOS , autrpios , ‘ solving.' An epithet
LYNN WAHOO , Ulmus alata, given to those signs which announce the solu.
LYNX , Singultus. tion of a very violent disease.
LYPEMANIA , Melancholy. LYTHRUM SALICA'RIA , Lysima'chin pur
LYPOMA, Lipoma. pu'reu , Salica'ria :-- the Common of Purple
LYRA , hvoa, ' the lyre .' Psalterium , Corpus Willow Herb. The herb , root, and flowers pos
Psalloi'des, Lyra Da'vidis. The under surface sess a considerable degree of astringency , and
of the posterior part of the body of the fornix are used , occasionally , in the cure of diarrhea
is impressed with numerous transverse and ob- , and dysentery , leucorrhæa , hæmnoptysis, &c.
lique lines , which have been so called from LYTTA VESICATORIA , Cantharis.
some resemblance they bear to the ancient Lytta Rufipes. A variety of Lytta, pecu
lyre . liar to Chili, which is more active as a vesicant
LYRINGIUM , Eryngium campestre. than the Caniharis, or the Lytta just described .
LYSIMACHIA NUÑMULA'RIA , Creeping Lytta Vitta'ta, Can'tharis viltata , Pota'to
Loose Strife, Money Wort,Nummula'ria ,Hirun . Fly. ( F.) Cantharide tachetée. Four species of
dina'ria, Centimorbia. ( F. ) Herbe aur ecus. meloe, that blister, are found the United
This plant was formerly accounted vulnerary. States. The lytta vittala feeds principally upon
It has been considered to possess antiscorbutic the potato plant, and, at the proper season of
and astringent qualities , and has been used in the year,may be collected in immense number.
leucorrhea. The potato fly resembles the cantharides in
LYSIMACULA PURPUREA , Lythrum salicaria. every property , and is fully equal to them .
M.
MACROGLOS'SUS, from wazoos, large ,' been prepared for some time before they are
and yanaoa, ' tongue .' One who has a very prescribed .
large tongue . The condition is termed macro- MAGISTRANTIA , Imperatoria.
glos'sia . MAGMA , (F.) Mare, from maddo , ' 1 pound ,'
MACRONOSIÆ , Chronic diseases. I express.' The thick residuum , obtained
6
MACROPHYSOCEPH'ALUS , from uaxpos, after expressing certain substances to extract
" long,' quoa,' air,'and negaàn , “ head .' A word the fluid parts from them . Also, the grounds
used by Ambrose Paré to designate an aug: which remain after treating a substance with
mentation of the head of the fætus, produced water, alcohol , or any other menstruum .
by a sort of emphysema, which retards delivery. The Marc of Olides is the residuum after the
MACROPIPER , Piper longum . greatest possible quantity of oil has been ex
MACROPNC'A , from uargos, “ long,' and tracted from olives by making them ferment.
190 , ' I breathe .' A long or slow respiration . It was formerly employed as a stimulant,under
Macrop'nus, macropnoos, for one who breathes the form of a bath -- to which the name Bain de
slowly , is metwith in some authors. - Hippocr. Marc was given by the French .
MACROR, Emaciation . The Marc of Grapes, Brytia , was once em
MACROS, Long. ployed for the same purposes .
MACROS'CELES , Crura longa habens ; MAGNES, Magnet.
from maxpos,‘ long ,' and oxsios , ' the leg . On Magnes ARSENICA'lis , ( Sulphur, white arse
who has long legs. nic, and common antimony, of each equal parts,
MACROSIÆ , Chronic diseases . Mix by fusion .) It is corrosive. See Magnetic
MACROTRYS RACEMOSA . See Actæa Plaster.
racemosa . Magnes EPILEPSIÆ , Hydrargyri sulphuretum
MACULA. A spot. Dyschræa, Celis ,xedes, rubrum .
( F. ) Tache. A permanent discoloration of some MAGNE'SIA , Abar'nahas , Chambar, from
portion of the skin , ofter with a change of its magnes, the magnet ;' because itwas supposed
texture . Ephelis, Nævus, Spilus, & c ., belong to have the power of attracting substances from
to the Macula . the air .
Macula , Molecule - m . Cornew, Caligo- MAGNESIA AERATA, Magnesiæ carbonas - m .
m . Corneæ arcuata , Gerotoxon - m . Hepatica, Alba, M. carbonas - m . Calcinata , M. usta — m .
Chloasma materna , Nævus-m . Matricis, Næ- Edinburgensis, Magnesiæ carbonas-m. Hen
vus - m . Solaris, Ephelides . ry's , Magnesia carbonas - m . Mitis, Magnesiæ
MADAR , Mudar. carbonas - m . Nigra, Manganese, black oxide
MADARO'SIS , from uados , bald .' Mada- of - m . Salis amari, Magnesiæ carbonas - m .
ro'ma, Made'sis, Deplume'tio , Milpha ,Milpho'. Salis Ebsdamensis, Magnesiæ carbonas - m . Sa
sis , Ptilosis, Calvities, (q.v. ) Loss of the hair, turni, Antimonium-m . Vitriolata, Magnesiæ
particularly of the eyelashes. sulphas - m . and Soda, sulphate of, see Soda ,
MADDER , DYERS' , Rubia . sulphate of.
MADELEON , Bdellium . MAGNESIA OpalI'NA . A name given by Lé .
MADESIS, Depilation, Madarosis. méry to a mixture of equal parts of antimony,
MADISIS , Depilation. nitrate of potass, and muriate of soda, (decre
MADISTE'RIUM , Madiste'rion , Trichola- pitated.) It has emetic properties, but is not
bium ,' tweezers,' Volscl'la . An instrument for used.
extracting hairs from the skin . Magnesia Usta , Magnesia calcina'ta, Cal
MADNESS, CANINE, Hydrophobia - m . cined Magnesia ,Oxide of magnesium . (F.) Mag.
Raving or furious, Mania . nésie brulée, Magnésie, M. Caustique . This is
MADOR , Moisture . obtained by exposing carbonate of magnesia to
MADREPORA OCULATA. See Coral . a strong heat , It is inodorous ; taste very
MAEA , Midwife. slightly bitter ; in the form of a white , light,
MAEEIA , Obstetrics. spongy , soft powder. S. g. 2.3 ; requiring 2006
MAEIA , Obstetrics. times its weight of water for its solution . It is
MAEUTRIA , Midwife . antacid , and laxative when it meets with acid
MAGDA'LIA, Magda'leon , Magdaleo, Mag. in the stomach. Dose, gr. x to zj in water or
dalis, from paydalia , 'a cylinder. Any medi- milk.
cine rolled into the form of a cylinder ; and par MAGNESIÆ CAR'bonAS, M. Subcar'bonas,Mag .
ticularly plasters. nesia , (Dublin ) M. aera'ta , M. carbon'ica , M.
MAGEIRICE , Culinary art. alba, Subcarbonate of Magnesia , Henry's Mag
MAGGOT PIMPLE. See Acne . nesia, M. Subcarbon'ica , M. Mitis, M. Edinbur.
MAGIS, wayış, ' a cake.' A sort of cake, gen'sis, M. Salis Ebshamen'sis, M. Salis ama'ri,
composed ofcloves of garlic and cheese beaten Carbonas magnes'icum , Lac terre, Hypocar'.
together. - Hippocr. bonas magnesiæ , Terra ama'ra, T. amara aëra'ta ,
MAGISTERIUM SULPHURIS, Sulphur T. absor'bens minera'lis, T. Talco'sa oxyanthra
lotum -m . Tartari purgans, Potassæ acetas. co'des. ( F.) Sous-carbonate de Magnésie, Mag.
MAG''ISTERY,Magiste'rium ,froin magister, nésie aërée, M. blanche, M. crayeuse, M.'douce,
a master. ' Certain precipitates, from saline M. effervescente, M. Moyenne, Poudre de Senti.
solutions , were formerly so called ; as well as nelli, P. de Valentini, P. du Comte de Palme.
other medicines, the preparation of which was bonate
Prepared from sulphate of magnesia by subcar
kept secret . of potass. It is inodorous ; insipid ;
MAG'ISTRAL, Magistra'lis, Extempora'ne, light; white ;, spongy ; opaque ; effervescing
ous. Medicines are so called which are prepared with acids: insoluble in water. Properties
extemporaneously . Officinal, are such as have the same as the last . But the carbonic acid ,
MAGNESIE AERÉE 428 MAL DE DENT
disease common in Columbia, S. America, and and skin , and pierced with canals,called malar,
said to be cured by the Cuichunchulli. through which vessels and nerves pass. Its
MAL DEL SOLE, Pellagra - m . de Terre, Epi- upper surface is concave , and forms part of the
lepsy — m . à Tete, Cephalalgia. orbit. Its posterior surface is concave , and en
MALA , Gena - m . Aurea, see Citrus auran- ters into the composition of the temporal fos91.
tium . This bone is thick and cellular. It is articulated
MALABATH'RINUM. Ancient name of with the frontal , temporal , sphenoid, and su
an ointment and a wine, into which the mala- perior point
maxillary bones, and is developed by a
of ossification .
bathrum entered , single
MALABA'T HRUM , Cadeji- Indi. The The part of the face rendered prominent by
leaves of a tree of the East Indies. These this bone , the French call Pommelte .
leaves entered into the theriac, mithridate, and MALAG'MA , from wałacow, I soſten .' An
other ancient electuaries. They are believed to emollient cataplasm , and, in general, every
be from a species of laurel—the Laurus Cassia ; local application which enjoys the property of
but, according to others, from the Laurus Mala- softening organic tissues.
bathrum . The O'leum Malabathri is obtained MALÄISE , Indisposition .
from it. MALANDRIA . A species of lepra or ele
MALACCÆ RADIX , Sagittarium alexi- phantiasis. — Marcellus Empiricus.
pharmacum . MALANDRIO'SUS, Leprous. Affected with
MALA'CIA , from malaria , ' softness.' A de- a species of lepra .
pravation of taste, in which an almost universal MALAR PROCESS, Zygomatic process .
loathing is combined with an exclusive longing To MAL'AXATE , Molli're, Subig'ere, Mal.
for some particular article of food . If the pa- acissa're, ( F.) Malaxer, from pahadow , ' Isoften ,'
tient desires substances that are not eatable or and padlooow. To produce the softening of
noxious, it constitutes Pica , Pisso'sis, Pittosis, drugs , by kneading them .
Heterorex'ia , Cissa, Cittosis, Depra'red ap'petite, MALÁZISSA'TUS, one in whom the testi
Citta , Limo'sis Pica, Allotriopha'gia, Pella'cia, cles have not descended. It has, also, been
Picacismus, Pica'tio. ( F.) Envie . These symp- used synonymously with emuscula'tus, and
toms accompany several nervous affections, - muliera'tus.-Castelli.
those of females in particular. In pregnancy MALE , Mas'culus. Of the sex that begets
it is common ; and is termed Longing. young Not female . What belongs to the
MALACISMUS , Mollities . male sex ; as the male organs of generation.
MALACORIUM. See Punica granatum . Male, Axilla—m. Organ , Penis .
MALACOSAR'COS, from malaxos , soft,' MALIASMOS , Malis.
and oaos, flesh . One of a soft constitution : MALICHORIUM . See Punica granatuin .
hab'itû corporis mollio'ri præditus.-- Galen . MALICORIUM . See Punica granatum .
MALACOSIS CEREBRI, Mollities cerebri MALIG'NANT, Malignus, ( F.) Malin . A
--m . Uteri, Hysteromalacia. term applied to any disease whose symptoms
MALACOSTEON , Mollities ossium . are so aggravated as to threaten the destruction
MALACTICA , Emollients. of the patient. A disease of a very serious
MALACTICUM , Relaxant. character, although it may be mild in appear
MALADE , Sick. ance ; — Morbus malignus.
MALADIE , Disease — m . Anglaise, Hypochon- MALIN , Malignant.
driasis - m . Bleue, Cyanopathy - m . deBright , MALING'ERER . A simulator of disease , is
Kidney, Bright's disease of them. Glandulaire, soterined in the British military service .
Elephantiasis Arabica-m. Imaginaire, Hypo- MALIS , Maliusmos, Cocyta , Cuta'neous ver .
chondriasis -- m . imaginaire,Hysteria - m.Noire, mina'tion . The cuticle or skin infested with
Melæna - m . du Pays, Nostalgia - m . Pédicu- animalcules,-.Phthiriasis, Parasitis'mus super
laire, Phtheiriasis -- m . de Poti, Vertebral dis- ficiei. In Persia, this affection is produced by
ease - m . Vénérienne, Syphilis — m . de Vénus, the Guinea Worm; in South America, by the
Syphilis. Chigre; and in Europe, occasionally by the
MALADIES ANNUELLES,Annual diseases Louse. See Phtheiariasis.
-m . Chroniques, Chronic diseases — m . Connées,
Malis DRACUNCULUS, Dracunculus-m. Gor
Connate diseases — m. Dissimulets, Feigned dis- dii,Dracunculus
eases -- m. Externes, External diseases — m.
- m . Pediculi, Phtheiriasis.
MALLEOLAR, Mailcola'ris, from Malleo
Feintes, Feigned diseases — m . Innées, Innale lus, the ankle. ' Belonging or relating to the
diseases-- m . Nerveuses, Nervous diseases - m . ankles.
Simulées, Feigned diseases-m – . Supposées, The MALLEOLAR Arteries are two branches,
Feigned diseases — m . Venteuses, Pneumatosis. furnished by the anterior libial about the in :
MLADIF , Sickly . step ; the one--the internal - passes transverse
MALADRERIE , Ladrerie . ly behind the tendon of the tibialis anticus to
MALADY , ENGLISH , Hypochondriasis. be distributed in the vicinity of the malleolus
MALÆ , OS, froin malum, 'an apple; ' so internus : —the other -- the external - glides be
called from its roundness. Os Juga'le, Os Juga. hind the tendons of the crtensor communis dir
men'tum , Os Géna , Zygoma, Os Zygomaticum , gitorum pedisand the peroneusbrevis,and sends
( F. ) 08 Malaire, Os Zygomatique, Osde la pom- its branches to the parts, which surround the
mette. The cheek or malar bone. This bone is outer ankle, as well as to the outer region of
situate at the lateral and superior part of the the tarsus.
face ; and constitutes the zygomatic region or re- MALLEOLUS. Diminutive of mal'leus, ' a
gion of the cheek . It is irregularly quadrilateral. mallet, (q. v . ) or hammer : ' Rasceta, Rasté'ta,
Its outer surface is convex, covered by muscles Sphyra , Talus, Dial'cbos; the Ankle. ( F. ) Mal
MALLET 430 MAMMA
S
léole, Cheville du Pied. The two projections cacy ; and the unripe is made into a pickle for ti
formed by the bones of the leg at their inferior the use of the table.
part. The inner belongs to the tibia : the outer Malus Limonia Acida , see Citrus medica
to the fibula . The ankles afford attachment to m . Medica , see Citrus medica. T
ligaments, and each has a sort of gutter, in MALVA , Malra sylves'tris,Mvulga'ris, Com
which certain tendons slide . See Malleus. mon Mallow , ( F.) Mauve sauvage. The leaves
11
MALLET, Malleolus, ( F. ) Maillet . A kind and flowers are chiefly used in fomentations,
of hammer, used , with a gouge , for removing cataplasms, and emollientenemata . Its proper
or cutting bones , in certain surgical and ana- ties are demulcent. }
co
tomical operations. The Malva rotundifo'lia has like virtues ; as
MAL'LEUS, Malleolus, Ossidulum Malleolo well as the other varieties.
assimilatum , ( F. ) Marteau . The longest and MALVAVISCUM , Althæa .
outermost of the four small bones of the ear. MALVERN, WATERS OF. The village
It is situate at the outer part of the tympanum , of Great Malvern , in Worcestershire, England, 0
and is united to the membrana tympani . It has, has for many years been celebrated for a spring
1. An ovoid head, which is articulated, behind , of remarkable purity, which has acquired the
with the incus, and is supported by a narrow name of the Holy.well. It is a simple carbonated
part called the neck ; this has, anteriorly, a long water ; and is chiefly used externally, in cuta
apophysis, which is engaged in the glenoid fis- neous affections.
sure, and is called the Apophysis of Rau , and MAMA -PIAN . An ulcer of a bad aspect,
Proces' sus grac''ilis. It affords attachment to which is the commencement of the pian ; and
the anterior mallei muscle. 2. A hundle, which which , after having destroyedthe flesh , extends
forms an obtuse angle with the neck, and cor- to the bones. It is also called the Mother of cf
responds to the membrane of the tympanum , Pians ;—La mère des pians.
which it seems to draw inwards . It is furnished MAMEI, Mamoe, Momin or Toddy Tree. From
at its upper extremity, with a process -- the pro. incisions, made in the branches of this West In SP
ces'sus breris, to which the internus mallei is dian tree, a copious discharge of pellucid liquor
attached. This bone is developed by a single occurs, which is called momin or toddy wine. It 11
point of ossification . is very diuretic,and is esteemed to be a good
MALLEUS, SLENDER PROCESS OF THE, Grêle antilithic and lithontriptic. of
apophyse du marteau . MAMELLE, Mamma.
MALLOW , COMMON , Malva-mn . Com. MAMELON , Nipple.
pound decoction of, Decoction malvæ composi- MAMELONS DU REIN , Papillæ of the kid
tum . ney .
MALO DI SCARLIEVO , Scherlievo . MAMILLA , Nipple. g
MALOGRANATUM , Punica granatum . MAM'ILLARY, Mamilla'ris, from Mamilla ,
MALPIG’HIA MOUREL'LA , ( F.) Moureil- ' a small breast, a nipple.' Se
lier , Simarouba faur. The bark of this shrub- MAMILLARY EM'INENCE is a name given , 1 . 21
a native of Cayenne - is reputed to be febrifuge, To more or less marked prominences on the in
and useful in diarrhea. ner surface of the bones of the cranium , which $
MALT, Sax . mealt , Dutch mout, Teut. correspond to the anfractuosities ofthe cranium .
malt ; from avattu , soften , Maltum , Bra- 2. To white, round , medullary tubercles, of the
lo
sium , (F.) Drèche. Barley made to germinate, size of a pea, situate at the base of the brain, ce
for the purpose of forming beer. It has been behind the gray substance from which the Tige
recommended in medicine, as antiscorbutic, pituitaire, of the French anatomists, arises.
antiscrofulous, &c . 00
These Mamillary Tu'bercles, Bulbes de la roûte à
Malt Spirit. A spirit distilled from malt. trois piliers,Corpora albican'tia, C. Candican'.
It is the basis ofmost of the spirituous cordials.tia, Willis's Glands, Tubercules pisiformes, (Ch.) 10
MALTHA , Malthe, from uaduitw , ' I soften .' Eminentiæ candican'tes, Prio'rum crurum for'. tic
Wax, particularly asoft wax. nicis bulbi, are united to each other by a small
grayish band , which corresponds with the third la
MALTHACTICA , Emollients .
MALUM CANUM . See Pyrus cydonia- ventricle. They receive the anterior prolonga
m.Coense, Averrhoa carambola - m . Cotoneum , tions of the fornix. Some ancient anatomists, be
see Pyrus cydonia - m . Hypochondriacum , Hy taking the nervous trunks,to which Willis first
pochondriasis- m . Hystericum , Hysteria-m. gave the name olfactory nerves,for simple ap
İnsanum , see Solanum melongena - m . Ischiadi- pendages of the brain , called them , on account li
cum , Neuralgia femora-poplitæa - m . Lazari, of their shape, Carun'culæ mamilla'res. Ve . Louis
Elephantiasis . salius, Fallopius, Columbus, and several others,
MALUM MORTUUM . A species of lepra , in termed them Processus mamilldres cer'ebri ad of
which the affected portions of skin seem to be nares. 其
struck with death. MAMMA, Masthos, Mazos, Thele, Titthos.
Malum VENEREUM , Syphilis. The female breast, (Mammilla being the male
MALUS AURANTIA MAJOR , Citrus breast ,) ( F. ) Mamelle. A glandular organ, pro BI
aurantium . per to a class of animals — the mammalia -- and
10
Malus IN'DICA, Bilumbi biting -bing of Bon- intended for the secretion of milk . The mam
tius. The juice of this East India tree is cool. mæ exist in both sexes, but they acquire a 29
ing, and drunk as a cure for fevers. The much greater size in the female ; especially ta
leaves, boiled and made into a cataplasm with during pregnancy and lactation. In women,
rice , are famed in all sorts of tumours. The before the age of puberty , the breasts are but
juice, mixed with arrack, is drunk for the cure little déveloped. At this period , however , to
of diarrhea. The ripe fruit is eaten as a deli- wards the central part of each breast, the skin
MAMMARY 431 MANGANESI
suddenly changes colour and assumes a rosy , in number; and are distinguished into superior
tint in young females. It is of a reddish brown and inferior. The superior external mummary,
in women , who have suckled several children. First of the thoracics (Ch .), Superior external
This circle has a rugous appearance, owing to thoracic, Superior thoracic, is furnished by the
the presence of sebaceous glands, and is called axillary artery. It descends obliquely forwards
Areolu or Aureola. These glands furnish an belween the pectoralis major and pectoralis mi
unctuous fluid for defending the nipple from nor, to which it is distributed by a considerable
the action of the saliva of the sucking infant. number of branches. mammary , the second of
In the midst of the aureola is the nipple, a The inferior external
conoidal eminence, of a rosy tint, susceptible the thoracics (Ch .), Long or inferior thoracic,
of erection , and at the surface of which the arises from the axillary artery, a little below
It descends vertically over the
galactophorous ducts open. Besides the skin , the preceding: the
lateral part of
covering them , the breasts are , also , composed thorax ; curves, afterwards,
of a layer of futty cellular tissue, more or less inwards ; becomes subcutaneous and divides
thick ; of a large gland ; excretory ducts ; ves into a number of branches, which surround the
sels, nerves , & c. See Mammary. breast. It gives branches to the pectoralis ma
The breasts are called the bosom , (F.) Sein . jor, serratus major anticus, the intercostal mus
6
MAM'MARY, Mamma'rius, from mumma, cles, the glands of the axilla and the integu
the breast .' Relating to the breasts. ments of the breast.
MAMMARY ABSCESS, Mastodynia apostema- MAM'MARY SARCOMA , Mastoid sarcoma of
tosa . Abernethy , Emphy'ma sarcoma mamma'rum .
The MAMMARY GLand is the secretory organ Tumour, of the colour and texture of the mam
of the milk . It is situate in the substance of mary gland ; dense and whitish ; sometimes
the breast to wbich it gives shape and size . softer and brownish ; often producing, on ex
The tissue of this gland results from the as- tirpation , a malignant ulcer with indurated
semblage of lobes of different size, united inti- edges . Found in various parts of the body
mately by a dense cellular tissue. Each of and limbs.
them is composed of several lobules, formed of The MAMMARY VEins follow the same course
round granulations, of a rosy white colour and as the arteries, and have received the saine de
of the size of a poppy seed. The glandular nominations. The internal mammury vein , of
grains give rise to the radicles of the excretory the right side, opens into the superior cava ;
canals of the mamma, which are called galac- that of the left, into the corresponding subcla
tophorous or lactiferous. These excretory ves- vian vein. The external mammary reins open
sels unite in ramusculi, rami, and in trunks of into the axillary vein .
greater or less size ; collect towards the centre MAM'MEA AMERICA'NA . The syste
of the gland ; are tortuous, very extensible, and matic name of the tree on which the mammee
semitransparent. All terminate in sinuses, situ- fruit grows. This fruit has a delightful flavour
ate near the base of the nipple, and which are when ripe ; and is much cultivated in Jamaica,
commonly from 15 to 18 in number. These where it is generally sold in the markets as
sinuses are very short, conical, and united by one of the best fruits of the island.
cellular tissue . From their summits a fascicu- MAMMELLA , Nipple .
lus of new ducts sets out, which occupy the MAMMIFORMIS , Mastoid .
centre of the nipple and open separately at its MAMMILLA , Mamma ( male .)
surface. The arteries of the mammary gland MAMMILLARIS, Mastoid .
come from the thoracic ,axillary, intercostal, MAMOE , Mamei.
and internal mammary . The veins accompany MANCHE D'HIPPOCRATE, Chausse .
the arteries ; the nerves are furnished by the MANCURANA , Origanum .
intercostals and brachial plexus; the lympha- MANDIBULA, Maxillary bone .
tic vessels are very numerous and form two MANDRAGORA, Atropa mandragora.
layers. They communicate with those of the MANDRAGORICTES, from wardyayoga, the
thorax, and pass into the axillary ganglions. Atropa mandrugʻora or mandrake. Wine, in
The MAMNARY ARTERIES are three in num- which the roots of mandrake have been infused .
ber. They are distinguished into MANDRAKE , Atropa mandragora, Podo
1. The Internal Mummary, Arte'ria sterna' phyllum peltatum .
lis, A. Sous-sternal (Ch . ) , Internal thorad''ic. MANDUCATIO , Mastication .
It arises from the subclavian and descends ob- MANDUCATORY NERVE . See Trige
liquely inwards , from its origin to the cartilage mini.
of the third rib. Below the diaphragin it di- MANGANESE, BLACK OXIDE OF, Te
vides into two branches : the one external, the tror'ide of manganese, Muyne'sia nigra, Man
other internal. From its origin until its bifur- gane'sium vitrario'rum , M. oryda'tum nali'rum
cation , it gives branches to the muscles and seu nigrum , Mangane'sium ochru'ceum nigrum ,
glands of ihe neck , to the thymus, mediasti. M.oxyda'tum nati'vum, Man'ganum oryda'tum
num, pericardium, and æsophagus. In each nativum , Molybdu'num magne'sii, Oxo'dés man'.
intercostal space, it gives off internal and exter- gani nati'va, Peror'ydum mangane'sii nigrumo
nal musculo-cutuneous branches, and also, on nati'vum , Superor'ydum mangan'icum . This
each side, the superior diaphragmatic. Its two oxide is not much used in medicine. It has
ultimate branches are distributed in the parietes been advised to dust the affected parts, in tinea
of the abdomen , and anastomose with the exter- capitis , with the powder.
nal mammary, intercostal, lumbar, circumflexa MANGANESE, TETROXIDE OF , M. black oxide of.
ilii, and epigastric arteries. MANGANESIT PEROXYDUM NIGRUM
2. The External Maminary Arteries are two NATIVUM , Manganese, black oxide of.
MANGANESIUM 432 MARASMUS
MANGANESIUM OCHRACEUM N., of a substance capable of filling the hand. A
GRUM , Manganese , black oxide of -- m . Oxy - bandful. See Fasciculus.
datum nativum seu nigrum , Manganese, black MAN -MIDWIFE , Accoucheur.
oxide of—m. Vitrariorum , Manganese, black MANNA , Briançon , see Pinus Larix--m. Ca
oxide of. labrina , see Fraxinus ornus—m. Metallorum ,
MANGANI OXODES NATIVA , Manga- Hydrargyri submurias.
nese , black oxide of. MANNEQUIN , Fantom .
MANGANICUM SUPEROXYDUM, Man- MANEUVRE (F.), from main , the hand,
ganese , black oxide of. and puvre, work . ' ' Opera'tio chirur'gica vel
MANGANUM OXYDATUM NATIVUM , obslet'rica . The practice of surgical or ob
Manganese, black oxide of. stetrical operations on the dead body or phan .
MĂNGIF'ERA IN DICA. The Mango tree. tom.
( F.) Manguier. A tree, cultivated over Asia MANSORIUS , Buccinator.
and in South America. Mangos, when ripe, MANSTUPRATIO , Masturbation .
are juicy ; of a good flavour ; and so fragrant MANTI'A , mantica , mantice, Martela, martıxm,
as to perfume the air to a considerable distance. in English , mancy; a cominon suffix, denoting
They are eaten , either raw or preserved with · divination .'
sugar. From the expressed juice a wine is pre- MANTILE, Bandage (body .)
pared ; and the remainder of the kernel can be MANTLE , Panniculus carnosus.
reduced to an excellent flour for bread . MANUBRIUM , from manus, ' a hand .' The
MANGO TREE , Mangifera indica. handle of any thing:-as
: manu'brium mall ei ,
MANGOSTAN , Garcinia mangostana ." • the handle of the malleus.'
MANGOSTANA , Garcinia mangostana . MANUBRIUM , Chasse - m . Manus, Radius.
MANGOUSTAN , Garcinia mangostana. MANULUVIUM , Bath , hand , Maniluvium .
MANGUIER, Mangifera indica . MANUS, Cheir, ( F.) Main. The hand. The
MANIA, Furor munia, (q. v .) Insa'nia , De part, which terminates the upper extreinity in
lirium mani'ucum , Ecphro'nia munia , Delirium inan, and which is inservient to prehension and
mania, D. furio'sum , Mania universa'lis, Vesa'- touch. It extends from the fold of the wrist to
nia mania, Raving or furious madness; from the extremity of the fingers.
Jairouai, ' I am furious ." With some, it means The hand is sustained by a bony skeleton,
insan'ity. Disorder of the intellect, in which composed of a number of pieces, movable on
there is erroneous judgment or hallucination , each other ; of muscles, tendons, cartilages,
which impels to acis of fury. If the raving be ligaments, vessels, nerves, &c. It is divided
not directed to a single object, it is mania pro- into three parts — the carpus or wrist, the meta
perly so called ; if to one object, it constitutes carpus,and fingers. Its concave surface is called
monomania . This term is, however, usually the palm ; the convex surface the back of the
given to melancholia. hand. The facility of being able to oppose the
Mania attacks adults chiefly ; and women thumb to the fingers in order to seize objects
more frequently than men . The prognosis is forms one of the distinctive characters of the
recover human hand .
unfavourable . About one -third never ;
and they who do, are apt to relapse. MANUS Christi PERLA'TA . A name, an
Separation is one of the most effective means ciently given to troches,prepared of pearls and
of treatment, with attention to the corporeal sugar of roses. They were called Manus Christi
condition and every thing that can add to the sim'plices,when pearls were not employed.
mental comfort of the patient; and turn his MANUS Der. An ancient plaster , prepared of
thoughts away from the subjects of his delu- wat, myrrh, frankincense,mastich, Gum ammo
sion . niac, Galbanum oil, & c . See Opium.
In the violence of the paroxysms , recourse Manus Hepatis , Porta vena - m . Jecoris, Por
must be had to the straight 'waistcoat, the ta vena – m . Parva major adjutrix,see Digitus.
shower bath , & c. MANUSTUPRATIO , Masturbation .
Separation should be continued for some MANYPLIES , Omasum .
weeks during convalescence , with the view of MAPLE, Acer saccharinum .
preventing a relapse. MARAIS, Marsh .
Mania MELANCHOLICA, Melancholy-m . a MARANTA ARUNDINACEA, Arrow root.
Pathemate, Empathema — m . a Potû , Delirium MARAN'TA GALAN'GA , Amo'mum galanya , Ga
tremens -- m . a Temulentiâ , Delirium tremens. langa . The smaller galan'yal. Two kinds of
MANIACUS. Maniodes . galangal are mentioned in the pharmacopæias ;
MANICA HIPPOCRATIS , Chausse. - the greater, obtained from the Kæmpferia ga .
MANIE SANS DÉLIRE, Empathema. langa , and the smaller, from the root of the
MANIGUETTA , Amomum grana Paradisi. Maranta galunga . The dried root is brought
MANIIBAR, Jatropha manihot. from China, in pieces, from one to two inches
MANILU'VIUM , Manulu'rium , froin manus, in length ,but scarcely half as thick ; branched ;
' the hand,' and lavo, ' I wash .' A bath for the full of knots and joints, with several circular
hands . It may be rendered stimulating by rings , of a reddish brown colour, on the outside ,
means of muriatic acid , mustard, & c . and brownish within . It was formerly much
MANIOC, Jatroplia manihot. used as a warm stomachic bitter ; and generally
MANIO’DES, Mani'acus. One labouring un- ordered in bitter infusions.
der mania , a maniac . MARASCHINO . See Spirit.
MANIPULATION , from manus, ' a hand .' MARASMUS, Atrophy - m . Phthisis, Phthi.
Mode of working in the arts . sis pulmonalis -- m . Tabes, Tabes - m . Tabes
MANIPULUS, ( F.) Poignéc . The quantity dorsalis , Tabes dorsalis
MARATHRITES 433 MARSUPION
MARATHRI'TES, from pagalpor, ' fennel.'' celebrated emetic, called dry, from its being
Wine, impregnated with fennel. exhibited without drink , consisted of equal por
MARATHROPHYLLUM , Peucedanum . tions of turlarized antimony and sulphule of
MARATHRUM , Anethum-m. Sylvestre, copper.
Peucedanum . MARRONIER D'INDE, Asculus Hippocus
MARC, Magma. tanum .
MARCASITA , Bismuth-m . Alba, Bismuth , MARROW, Myelos, Medulla , Medullary
subnitrate of - m . Plumbea , Antimonium . Juice, Axungia de Mum'ia , Sax. merg, (F.)
MARCASITÆ MAGISTERIUM , Bismuth , Moëlle, Suc médullaire. The oily , inflammable,
subnitrate of. whitish or yellowish juice , which fills the me
MARCHAN'TIA POLYMOR'PHA , Hepat . dullary canal of the long bones , the cancellated
ica fonta'na, Lichen stella'tum, Jecora'riu, Lid- structure at the extremities of those bones,
erwort. (F.). Hépatique des fontaines. This the diploe of flat bones, and the interior of
plant is mildly pungent and bitter. It is recom- short bones. The marrow is furnished by the
mended as a perient, resolvent, and antiscor- exhalation of the medullary membrane. It is
butic ; and is used in diseased liver, &c. fluid during life , and appears under the form of
MARCHE , LA , Walking . small points or brilliant grains, after death . It
MARCHIONIS , PULUIS, Powder of the is enveloped in the medullarymembrane.
Marquis. A powder, formerly considered to be MARROW , Spinal , Medulla spinalis — m . Ver
anti-epileptic ; and composed of Male pæony tebral, Medulla spinalis.
root, Mistletoe, Ivory shavings, Horn of the root MARRUBE BLANC, Marrubium-m. Noir,
of the stag, Spodium , Tooth of the monodon , Ballota fætida.
coral, foc. MARRU'BIUM , Marrubium vulga're, M. al
MARCORES , Atrophy, Emaciation. bum, Horehound , Prasium, Phrasum . (F.) Mar
MARE'S TAIL , Hippuris vulgaris. rube blanc. The leaves have a moderately
MARGA CAN’DIDA, Lac lune. An ancient strong , aromatic smell ; and a very bitter, pe
name for a variety of spongy, white, friable netrating, diffusive, and durable taste. It has
marl , which was employed as an astringentotten been given in coughs and asthmas, united
and refrigerant. with sugar . Dose, 3 ss to 3j , in infusion ; dose ,
MARGARETIZZA, Scherlievo. of extract, gr. x. to zss.
MARGARITA, Pearl. FORD's Balsam OF HOREHOUND is made as
MARGARON , Pearl . follows :-horehound, liquorice root, äā tbiij and
MARGINI-SUS-SCAPULO -TROCHI- Zviij; water, q.8. to strain , lbvj. Infuse. To the
TÉRIEN, Teres minor. strained liquor add :-proof spirit or brandy,
MARGO , Bord . 1512 ; camphor, Zj and zij; opium and benjamin,
MARGUERITE, PETITE , Bellis - m . desaā Zj; dried squills,zij; oil of aniseed, Zj;
Près, grande,Chrysanthemum leucanthemum . honey, Ibiij and Zviij. — Gray. It is pectoral.
MARIGOLD, DIAMOND, FIG, Mesembry- MARRUBIUM , Leonurus cardiaca — m . Nigrum,
anthemum crystallinum - m . Garden, Calen- Ballota fætida.
dula officinalis — m . Single , Calendula offici- MARS, Ferrum-m. Solubilis, Ferrum tar
nalis- m. wild , Calendula arvensis. tarizatum .
MARIS, papis. Ancient name of a measure , MARSH , Limnē, Helos, Palus, Sax. mesrc ,
containing83 pints and 4 ounces. ( F.) Marais. Marshy districts give off emana
MARISCA , Ficus, Hæmorrhois. tions, which are the fruitfulsource of disease,
MARJOLAINE, Origanum majorana. and the cause of great insalubrity in many
MARJORAM , COMMON , Origanum-m . Icountries. The chief disease , occasioned by
wild, Origanum-m. sweet, Origanum majo- the malaria or miasm , (q. v .) is intermittent
rana . fever. Hence it becomes important to drain
MARJORANA, Origanum majorana – m . such regions, if practicable. " Marshy coun
Mancurana, Origanum . tries are , however, not so liable to phthisis pul
MARMALADE , Marmelade . monalis, and it has been found, that where
MARMARYGO'DES, " brilliant.' An epi- intermittents have been got rid of by draining,
thet, joined particularly to the word og ganuos ; consumption has, at times, become frequent.
a brilliant eye , a flashing eye. The inost unhealthy periods for residence in
MAR'MELADE, Marmela'da, Marmalade, a marshy district are during the existence of
Miva. Parts of vegetables , confected with sugar, the summer and autumnal heats : at which
and reduced to a pultaceous consistence . times the water becomes evaporated, and the
MARMELADE OF Apricots. A marmelade, marshy bottom is more or less exposed to the
prepared with two parts of ripe apricots de- sun's rays. This postulatum seemsnecessary for
prived of their stones, and one part of white the production of the miasmata : for whilst the
sugar. marsh is well covered with water, no miasm is
MARMELADE OF TRONCHIN On of FERNEL. A given off.
kind of thick looch , an agreeable taste, pre Marsh Poison , Miasm ( marsh.)
pared with two ounces of oil of sweet almonds, MARSHMALLOW , Althæa.
as much syrup of violets, manna in tears, very MARSUM , Mar'sium , Mar' sicum . An an
fresh pulp of cussia, 16 grains of gum traga- cient wine of Marsia, in Italy, which was used
canth, an astringent in certain
and two drachms of orangeflower water. as MARSUPIALIS, diseases of themonth .
Ischio -trochanterianus, Ob
It is used as a laxative , demulcent, and pectoral.
MARMORYGE HIPPOCRATIS, Hemiopia. turator internus.
MAROUTE , Anthemis cotula. MARSUPION, Marsyp'ion, Marsip'pon ,
MAR'RIOTT, DRY VOMIT OF. This once I Marsu'pium , Succulus. A sac or bag, with
55
MARSUPIUM 434 MASTOID
which any part is fomented. Also, the ab. Masseteri'nus. Relating or belonging to the
dominal pouch in the Kangaroo, Opossum , &c . massetermuscle .
into which the young, born at a very early stage The MASSETERINE ARTERY arises from the
of development, are received and nourished trunk of the internal maxillary or temporalis
with milk secreted from glands contained within profunda posterior, and is distributed to the
the pouches. Such animals are termed Marsu- masseter muscle, after having passed , horizon
pial or Marsupiate. tally, through the sigmoid notch of the lower
MARSUPIUM , Scrotum-m . Musculosum , jaw- bone .
Dartos . The MASSETERINE VEin bas the same dis
MARTEAU, Malleus. tribution as the artery. It opens into the inter
MARTIALIS , Chalybeate . nal maxillary vein.
MARTIANA POMA . See Citrus auran- The MASSET ERINE Nerve is given off from
tium . the inferior maxillary branch of the fifth pair.
MARTIATUM UNGUENTUM , Onguent It passes through the sigmoid notch , and is dis
de Soldat, Soldier's ointment. This was com- tributed on the inner surface of the masseter.
posed of bay.berries, rue , marjoram , mint, sage, In luxation of the lower jaw , this nerve is
w01mwood ,basil, olive oil, yellow wax ,and Ma- strongly stretched, and considerable pain, con
laga wine. It was invented by Martian ; and sequently , produced.
was employed by soldiers as a preservative MASSETERINUS, Masseteric .
against cold. MASSULA , Molecule.
MARTIS LIMATURA , Ferri limatura, MASTALGIA , Mastodynia.
MARUM CORTUSI, Teucrium marum- MASTEMA, Masticatory ,
m . Creticum , Teucrium marum - m . Syriacum , MASTERWORT , Heracleum lanatum , Im
Teucrium marum - m . Verum , Teucrium ma- peratoria .
rum - m . Vulgare , Thymus mastichina. MASTESIS , Mastication .
MASCHALE , Axilla. MASTHELCOSIS, Mastodynia apostematosa .
MASCHALISTER , Axis . MASTHOS , Mamma.
MASCHALON CUS, from maoyain, ' the MASTICATION , Mastica'tio , Mase'sis,
axilla,' and oyxos , 6a tumour.' A tumour or Masse'sis, Masse'ma, Maste'sis, Munduca'tio,
bubo in the axilla . Communduca'tio, from yuotixao , I chew . The
MASCULUS , Male. action of chewing or bruising food, to imprego
MASESIS , Mastication. nate it with saliva, and prepare it for the diges
MASK , Larva, ( F.) Masque. A bandage, ap- tion it has to undergo in the stomach. This is
plied over the face , as a sort of mask , in cases executed by the joint action of the tongue ,
of burns , scalds, or erysipelas . It serves to cheeks , and lips, which push the alimentary
preserve the parts from the contact of air, and substance between the teeth ; and by the mo
to retain topical applications in sitûn. It is made tions of the lower jaw it is cut, torn , or bruised .
of a piece of linen , of the size of the face, in MAS'TICATOŘY , Masticalo'rium , Maste'
which apertures are made corresponding to the ma, Diamaste'ma. Same etymon. A substance,
eyes, nose, and mouth , and which is fixed by
means of strings stitched to the four angles.
chewed with the intention of exciting the se
cretion of saliva .
MASLACH , Amphion , An'fion. A medicine , MasticATORY NERVE. See Trigemini.
much used by the Turks, and into the composi. MASTICH , see Pistacia lentiscus - m . Herb,
tion of which opium enters. It is excitant. common, Thymus mastichina - m.Herb, Syrian,
MASRUE , Mask, Teucrium marum - m . Tree , Pistacia lentiscus.
MASS, pača, Maza, Massa , from uadow, I MASTICHINA GALLORUM, Thymus mas
mix .' The compound, from which pills have tichina .
to be formed. MASTIGODES HOMINIS, Tricocephalus.
MASSA, Mass -- m . de Dactylis, Paste, date MASTITIS APOSTEMATOSA , Mastodynia
-m. de Extracto glycyrrhize , Pasta glycyr. apostematosa.
rhizæ , &c .-m . de Gummi Arabico , Paste , MASTIX . See Pistacia lentiscus.
marshmallow-m . de Zizyphorum fructû, Paste MASTODYN'IA , Mastal gia , from MlaOTOS ,
of jujubes . ' the breast, and oduvn , pain .' Pain in the
MASSAGE , Shampooing. breasts ; a sort of neuralgia.
MASSEMA , Mastication. Mastodyn'IA APOSTEMATOSA , Phlegmond
MASSES APOPHYSAIRES. See Vertebræ . Mamma, Masthelco'sis , Masti'tis apostemato'sa,
MASSESIS , Mastication . Absces'sus Mamine, Phleg'mone Mastodyn'ia ,
MASSE'TER , paoortre, from plagaoual , ' I Abscess of the Breast, Mam'mary Abscess. Phleg
eat,' I chew ; ' Zygomato-maxillaire. A muscle, monous inflammation of the breasts, running on
situate at the posterior part of the cheek, and to suppuration. It is one of the best examples
lying upon the ramus of the lower jaw -bone. of acute pblegmonous inflammation, and re
It is long, quadrilateral, and is attached , above, quires the active use of appropriate treatment.
to the inferior edge and to the inner surface of MASTODYNIA POLYGALA , Sparganosis.
the zygomatic arch ; below , it terminates at the MASTOID , Mastoi'des , Mammillaris, Papil
angle of the jaw , and at the outer surface and li-aut-mammilli- formis , Mammiformis ; from
inferior margin of the ramus of that bone. It partos, ' a breast,'and eidos, form , resemblance.'
is composed of an intermixture of fleshy and Having the form of a nipple .
aponeurotic fibres. Its office is to raise the lower The Mastoid or MAMMIFORM or MAM'MIL
jaw , and to act in mastication . LARY PROCESS , is situate at the inferior and
MASSETER INTERNUS, Pterygoideus internus . posterior part of the temporal bone, and gives at
MASSETER'IC , Mas'seterine, Masseter'icus. tachment to the digastric and mastoid muscles .
MASTOIDEUS 435 MATRASS
MASTOID , Mastoideus. That which relates to Perhaps the best classification would be one
the mastoid process. the articles
founded on the agency exerted byarrangement
The Mastoid Cells , Antrum mastoidcum , on the different tissues; but this ,
Mastoid Sinus. These are situate in the mass in the present state of science, is by no means
toid process ; communicate with each other, and easy ; and , moreover , the action of medicines
open into the cavity of the tympanum . Their is so associated with certain terms,-as nar
use seems to be, to increase the intensity of cotics, tonics, sedatives, & c ., employed to de.
sound . note certain operations, which they are esteemed
The Mastoid Fossa , (F.) Gouttière mastoz. capable of producing , that, to abandon them .
dienne, is a depression atthe inner surface of the would be to throw obstacles in the way of the stu .
mastoid portion of the temporal bone, which dent, without the ultimate advantage accruing
forms part of the lateral sinus. to him —of possessing a better knowledge of the
The Mastoid AP'ERTURE :—the opening of modus operandi of medicines than when a classi
communication between the cavity of the tym- fication ,somewhat resembling those usually em
panum and the mastoid cells, braced, is adopted .
The Mastoid PORTION OF THE TEM'PORAL The following is the classification given by
Bone , is that part which bears the mastoid pro- the Author, in his “ General Therapeutics ,'
cess .
The Mastoid or Dig As'Tric GROOVE , (F. ) ( Philadelphia, 1836 :)
Rainure mastoidienne ou digastrique, is a groove , CLASSIFICATION OF THERAPEUTICAL AGENTS .
situate at the inner side of the mastoid process, Excitants proper,
which affords attachment to the posterior belly
Topics ,
of the digastric muscle. Anthelmintics,
The MASTOID FORA'MEN is situate behind the Astringents ,
mastoid process , and gives passage to a small Emetics,
Cathartics .
artery of the dura mater, as well as to a vein Increasing Emmenagogues,
actionge
which opens into the lateral sinus. Exci Abortives,
nerally or
Mastoid Muscle , POSTERIOR , Splenius. I. VITAL
tants
locally or Diaphoretics,
MASTOIDEUS , Sterno-cleido-mastoideus AGENTS .
both . Errhines,
m. Lateralis, Complexus minor. Sialogogues,
Diuretics,
MASTOIDO : CONCHINIEN , Retrahens Expectorants,
nuris — m . Génien , Digastricus — m . Hyogénien , Sorbefacients,
Revellents ,
Digastricus - m . Oriculaire, Retrahens auris. Antispasmodics.
MASTONCUS , from 400tos, ' the breast,' Diminish- Sedatives proper ,
and ογκος ,, a tumour .' A tumefaction of the Seda- ing action Narcotics ,
nipple , or of the breast itself. tives. directly or Refrigerants ,
MASTRUPATIO , Masturbation . indirectly. ( Nauseants.
Antacids,
MASTURBATION , Mastuprdtio, Manu- II. CHEMICAL Antalkalies,
stupra'tio Manstupra'tio , from manus,“the hand ,' AGENTS . Autilitbics,
Disinfectants.
and stupro, 1 ravish. ' Onania , Oʻnanism , Vol . II. MECHANICAL Demulcents ,
untar Polhi
y
soi-même, 'tion,
Attou
Self-Pollution, (F.) Abus de AGENTS . Diluents .
chement. Excitement of the
genital organs by the hand. of old , the Materia Medica, consisted of
MAT, ( F.) Dull. A dull sound, Son mat. The more articles than at present. The tendency ,
obscure noise , afforded when any part, as the indeed, is , and must be , to diminish it still far
chest, is percussed in several diseases. It has ther : to get rid of those articles which possess
been compared to that produced when the thigh no advantages over others equally common , or
is struck . It is opposed to the Son clair, or whose properties are doubtful.
• clear sound .' In a Dictionary, it becomes necessary to
MATÉ. See Ilex Paraguensis . insert all that have been reputed to possess
MATER HERBARUÑ , Artemisia vulgaris virtues; but the majority are unnecessary.
-m .Metallorum ,Hydrargyrum—m. Perlarum , The catalogue might be largely reduced , with
see Pearl . impunity.
MATERIA , Matter-m . Fibrosa, Fibrine. MATÉRIAUX IMMÉDIATS, Principles , im
Mate'ria MED'ica, Pharmacologia, Phar- mediate .
macology, Acology or Akology, Hyle Iatrice, MATERIES, Matter.
lumatology, (F.) Matière Médicale. The division MATIÈRE , Matter - m . Extractive du Bouil .
of medical science, which treats of the know- lon , Osmazome - m . Médicale, Materia Medica
ledge of medicines ; their action on the animal -m . Perlée de Kerkring, Antimonium diapho.
economy, and mode of administration . reticum-m. Pulionaire noire, see Pulmo.
The study of the Materia Medica is one of MATLOCK , MINERAL WATERS OF.
great importance :-it is a study of the tools, Matlock is a village in Derbyshire, England ,
with which the practitioner has to work in the to which there is a mineral spring of the acidu
care of disease . lous class. Temperature 66º . It differs but
Much labour has been spent in contriving little, except in temperature, from good spring
classifications of the Materia Medica. Some water . It is generally used as a tepid bath .
bave arranged the articles , according to their MATONIA CARDAMOMUM ,Amomum car .
natural resemblance : others, according to their damomum .
real or presumed virtues ; others, according to MATRACIUM , Matrass.
their active constituent principles. The Phar . MATRASS, Matracium . A glass vessel with
marcopæias place them alphabetically . a long neck ; and a round , and sometimes oval ,
MATRES CEREBRI 436 MAXILLARY
body. It may be furnished with tubulures or Ford men infra -orbita'rium , Zygomatic pro
not. It is used in Pharınacy for distillation , di- cess, Canine fossa , Myr'tiform fossa . 2. Inter
gestion,& c. nally - The Palatine process, Anterior pal'atine
MATRES CEREBRI, Meninges. canal, and the Antrum of Highmore. " Its cir
MATRICAIRE , Matricaria. cumference is very unequal , and it has behind
MATRICA'RIA , from matriz, “ the womb;' a round , unequal prominence called the Mazil
so called from its reputed virtues in affections lary tuberos'ity, which is pierced by the poste'
of that organ. Matrica'ria Parthenium , Par- rior dental canal. Anteriorly , is a notch , which
the'nium febrif'ugum ,Argyrocha'ta,Chrysoc'alis, forms part of the anterior aperture of the nasal
Fever-fer, Feather-few , Mother-wort, (F.) Matri- fossæ , and beneath, an eminence called the
caire. It resembles, in its properties, chamo anterior nasal spine. The lower part of this
mile and tansy ; and , like them , has been es- circumference formsthe alreolar margin.
teemed tonic, stomachic , resolvent, emmena- Each superior maxillary bone is articulated
gogue, vermifuge, & c. It is not much used . with the ethmoid, frontal, nasal , lachrymal,
MATRICA'ria Chamomil'LA, Cham @me'lum palatine, inferior spongy , vomer, its fellow , the
Vulga'rē, Chamomilla nostras, Leucan'themum teeth of the upper jaw , and sometimes with the
of Dioscorides; Wild Corn , Dog's Cham'omile, sphenoid bone. It is developed by four or five
(F.) Camomille vulgaire. It resembles the Ma- points of ossification .
tricaria in properties. The lower jaw-bone, Os Marilla're inferius,
MATRICARIA , Anthemis nobilis . Machoire diacranienne, Maxilla inferior, Os
MATRICE, Uterus - m . Col. de la, Collum marillaire, (Ch. ,) is a symmetrical,nearly para
uteri . bolic bone, the middle portion of which is hori
MATRISYLVA, Asperula odorata. zontal and called the body ; the posterior verti
MATRIX , Uterus . cal , and angular portions being termed Rami or
MATRONA, Midwife. branches. These have behind a parotidean
MATRONALIS , Viola. edge, which forms — by uniting with the base
MATTEE . See Ilex Paraguensis. the angle of the jaw . The branches terminate
MATTER, Materia, Hylē, Mate'ries, (F.) above, by two processes, separated by the sig.
Matière. Any substance which enters into the moid notch or fossa ; the anterior of which is
composition of a body. In Medicine, it is some- called the coronoid ; the posterior, the condyloisl
times applied to the substance of evacuations; process or murillary condyle, supported by a
and is also used synonymously with pus . Cervix , Collum , or Neck . The chief parts ob
MATURA"TION , Matura'tio, from matura're, served on the lower jaw are - 1. Externally,
* to ripen ;' Pepas'mos, Pepan'sis. Progression the Sym 'physis menti, Apoph'ysis menti, Mental
of an abscess towards maturity . The state of foramen , and the external oblique hne.—2. In
maturity . Coction, ( q. v .) ternally, —the Geniapoph'ysis, the internal or
MAT’URATIVE, Matu'rans, Pepanlicos . A Myloid oblique lines, and the entrance of the
medicine which favours the maturation of an dental canal.
inflammatory tumour. The lower jaw has , also, an alveolar edge,
MATU'RÍTY, Matu'ritas. The state of fruits which contains alveoli for the reception of the
and seeds, when completely developed . State teeth.
of an abscess , in which the pus is completely The lower jaw bone is developed by two
formed . points of ossification, which unite at the sym
MATURITY, PRECOCIOus , Præotia . physis of the chin . It is articulated with the
MAUDLIŃ , Achillea ageratum-m, Tansey, temporal bones and with the teeth .
Achillea ageratum-m . Wort, Crysanthemum The MAXILLARY ARTERIES are three in num
leucanthemum . ber. 1. The external maxillary. See Facial.
MAUVE SAUVAGE, Malva. 2. Internal maxillary - A . Gutturo -maxillaire,
MAX'ILLARY,Marilla'ris,from mazilla , ' a (Ch .) This arises from the external carotid
jaw . Relating or belonging to the jaws ; from with the temporal. It is remarkable for its
prandau), ' I chew. complex course, and for the number of branches
MAXILLARY Bons,Maxilla, Mandibula , Sia- which it transmits to the deep- seated parts of
gon, jaw ,' ( F ) Machoire. A name given to the face. Immediately after its origin , it buries
iwo bones, which support the teeth , and which , itself under the neck of the lower ji w , curving
by means of them , are inservient to the cutting, inwards and downwards. It then advances
bruising, and tearing of alimentary substances. directly inwards; proceeding in the space be.
The jaw -bones are two in number. tween the two pterygoid muscles towards the
1. The upper jaw -bone, supe'rior mar'illary marillary tuberosity . It turns again, becomes
bone, Maxilla superior, Os marilla'rē supe'rius, vertical, and ascends into the bottom of the
Marilla syncra'nia, Os sus-marillaire, (Ch . ,) zygomatic fossa, until, having arrived at the
Muchoire syncranienne. The upper jaw -bones floor of the orbit, it takes a horizontal and
are to the face what the sphenoid bone is to the transverse direction ; enters the spheno-maxil
cranium . They are articulated with all the lary fossa, and divides into seyeral branches.
portions composing it. They determine , almost See Artery . (Table.)
alone , the shape of the face, and give it solidity. The MAXILLARY Veurs present the same ar
Their size is considerable ; form unequal. They rangement as the arteries they accompany ,
occupy the middle and anterior part of the The MAXILLARY NERVES are two in number,
face ; and enter into the composition of the and formed of the second and third branches
nasal fosse , orbit , and mouth . The chief parts of the fifth pair.
observable in the upper jaw , are , 1. Erlernally The SUPERIOR MAXILLARY Nerve , Nerf sus.
--The Nusul process, ( F ) Apophyse montante, marilluire, ( Ch .,) arises from the middle of the
MAXILLO - ALVÉOLI- NASAL 437 MEDIASTINUM
the lower part of the windpipe , the origin of vation of the species, and the administration of
the bronchia and a number of lymphatic glands.justice.
This part is called the posterior mediastinum- MEDICINIER CATHARTIQUE, Jatropha
curcas .
Mediastinum dorsa'le. 1
The MediastinAL ARTERIES are very deli- MEDICUS , Doctor , Physician - m . Unguen i
cate arterial branches, distributed in the cellu- tarius, Iatraleptes — m . Vulnerarius , see Deliga 1
lar texture of the mediastinum . They are dis- tion - m . Vulnerum , Surgeon. 1
tinguished, according to their situation , into MEDIM'NUS, Medim 'nos, redturos. An an
anterior and posterior. cient measure, capable of containing about 4
MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE, Medicine , pecks and 6 pints. 4
which they have in the brain, the white being MEL, usin, Meli, Niliacum , Honey, (F.) Miel.
external, the cineritious at the centre. It is A substance , of a mucoso-saccharine nature ,
enveloped by a yellowish, fibrous membrane, prepared by the Apis mellifica or common bee ,
very resisting, and which seems to be continued which collects it from the nectaries of Powers.
insensibly from the pia mater, and by two other Honey is employed as aliment, condiment, and
membranes, which are merely prolongations of medicine. It is demulcent and aperient ; and
the arachnoid and dura mater. See Nerve. is employed as an adjunct to gargles in cy
MEDULLA VERTEBRALIS , M. spinalis. nanche tonsillaris , & c. It is, at times , used as a
6
MED'ULLARY, Medulla'ris, from medulla, detergent to foul ulcers. Virgin Honey, (F. )
marrow . Relating to the marrow or analo- Miel vierge , is that which flows from the wax
gous to marrow . spontaneously.
MEDOLLARY JUICE , Marrow-m . Sarcoma , Hill's Balsam Of Honey is formed of bal
Hæmatodes fungus. sam. tolu. Ibj, honey, thj, rectified spirit, one gal .
The MEDULLARY SYSTEM. Bichat gives this lon . It was long a celebrated empirical pec
name to the marrow and its membranes. He toral .
distinguishes two species ofmedullary systems ; MEL ACETATUM , Oxymel - m . Ægyptiacum ,
the one occupies the cellular tissue at the ex- Ægyptiacum - m . Aerium, Fraxinus ornus.
tremities of the long bones and that of the fat Mel Bora'cis, Mel subbora'cis, Colluto'rium
and short bones ; the other is found merely in adstrin'gens, Linimen'tum de Bora'tē, L. ad
the central canal of long bones. aphthas, Mel Boraxa'tum , Linctusde Bora'cē, L.
MEDULLARY MEMBRANE, Perios'teum Inter'- ad aphthas. Honey of Boraz. ( Boracis contrit.
num. A vascular ,areolar web of extreme te- 3j , mellis despumati 3 ), M. Ph. L.) Detergent.
nuity, which envelops the marrow and lines Applied to the mouth in aphthous affections.
the inner surface of the medullary canal of the Mel CANNÆ, Saccharum ( non purificatum ) ,
long bones. This membrane has been con- m. Coctum, Pelicide.
sidered as a species of internal periosteum of Mel DESPUMA'TUM, Clar'ified Honey, Ana.
those themselves
bury bones. " It inhasthenumerous vessels,
thickness of thewhich phrom'eli,
mar- in a water (F.)
bath,Miel
and clarifié.
remove theMeltscum
the. honey
Uses
row ; and others which nourish the innermost the same as honey, (q . v . )
plates of the bone. Mel RosÆ, Mel rosa'tum , Melli'tum de Rosis,
MEDULLARY AR'Teries. The arteries, which Honey of Roses, Rhodom'eli, Rhodostac'ton , ( F. )
enter bones and pass to the marrow. Miel rosat, Mellite de Roses . ( Rosa gullic. pe
MEGALANTHROPOGENESIS, from ale talor. ersicc . Ziv , aqua fero .Ibiij, mellis despum.
yas , 'great,' av9owroş, 'man ,'and yeveoiş , ' birth . ' bv . Infuse the roses for six hours : add the
A term , used by a French physician, named strained liquor to the honey, and boil to a pro
Robert, to designate the art of procreating great per consistence in a water bath . Ph. L.)
As
men ; men of mind ; men of genius. He con- tringent and detergent. Used chiefly in gar
sidered that they may be perpetuated by always gles and washes foraphthæ , &c.
taking care to have talented men united to MEL SCILLÆ, Oxymel scillæ .
clever women ! Honey Water is a mixture of essences , co
MEGALOCELIA , Intestine, great, Mega- loured with saffron . A little honey is added to
losplanchnia. communicate a clamminess ; the effect of which
MEGALOPHO'NIA , from meyas, melayn, is to make it retain the scent the longer. It is
great,' and porn , 'voice .' A full, strong voice . used as a scent .
MEGALOSPLANCH'NOS, Megalosplanch MELÆ'NA, Melanorrhag''ia , Melanchldrus,
nus, from weyados, great,' and onayxrov, ' a Melanic'terus,
Melas lc'terus, from uehas, ' black .'
viscus.' Megalocælia . Hippocrates applies the The Black Vomit; the Black Jaundice, Morbus
epithet to those in whom the viscera, or any niger, (F.) Maladie noire, Méline, Ictère noire.
viscus is tumid. Some have used the substan. A name given to vomiting of black matter, or
tive Megalosplanchnia , for the tumour itself. dinarily succeeded by evacuations of the same
MEGALOSPLENIA , Splenoncus. character. It seems to be often a variety of
MEGETHOS, Stature . hæmatemesis. The Black Vomit in yellow fever
MEGRIM , Hemicrania.
is owing to ofa morbid
MEIBOʻMIUS,GLANDS OF, Follicles of M., membrane secretion
the stomach from the
and small lining
intestine.
Palpebral Follicles, Ciliary F. , Glan'dula se. Melæna also signifies hemorrhage from the in.
bd cere cilia'res vel Meibomia 'ne ,( F.) Follicules testines.
palpébraux ou ciliaires, Glandes de Meibomius. Melæna FungosA CARCINODES , Hæmatodes
Small, sebaceous follicles, called after Henry fungus.
Meibomius, although known long before his
description of them . They are situate in special MELALEU'CA LEUCADENDRON This
grooves in the tarsal cartilages; and are ranged and the M. Cajaputi afford the Cajeput Oil ( see
by the side ofeach other, in the form of yel. Cajeput.) The leaves are esteemed diuretic,
lowish , parallel, and vertical lines ; sometimes stomachic, and emmenagogue.
straight, at others , tortuous . They may be seen MELAMPHYLLUM , Acanthus mollis.
at the inner surface of the eyelids , through the MELAMPODIUM, Helleborus niger.
conjunctiva, and secrete a sebaceous humour, MELANAGOGUE , Melanagoʻgus, from
called Lippitudo, Gum, (F.) Chassie. nehaş, ' black , ' and ayw , 'I expel . ' A medicine ,
MEIOSIS , imminu'tio , Minuthe'sis. The which the ancients believed adapted for ex
period of a disease, in which the symptoms pelling black bile or melancholy.
beginto diminish ; - the decline. MELANCHLO'ROS, from pedas, ' black ,'
MEIUROS, Myurus.. and xawpos, ' green . ' The ancients gave this
MELANCHOLE 440 MELISSA
Pule' gii odorë, Nep'eta agres'tis, Field Cala -1 The MELOE PROSCARABE'Us , Cantarellus,
mint, Spotted Cal'aminl. Formerly used as an was anciently used as a diuretic and anti-hydro
aromatic . phobic.
MELISSA TURCICA , Dracocephalum canari. MELOE VESICATORIUS, Cantharis.
ense . MELOÆMIA , from pedas , black ,' and
MELISSE DES BOIS, Melittis Melissophyl- 'aqua, ' blood.' . A state of blood, characterized
lum - m . de Moldavie, Dracocephalum canari- by its incoagulability, black colour, and septic
ense . properties .
MELISSOBOTANUM , Melissa . MELON , undov. A disorder of the eye , in
MELISSOBOTOS, Melissa. which it protrudes out of the socket. See Ex
MELISSOPHYLLUM , Melissa, Melittis Me- ophthalmia. - Castelli.
lissophyllum . MELON , Cucumis melo - m . d'Eau , Cucur
MELISSOT, Melittis Melissophyllum. bita citrullus-m. Plant, Cucumis melo-- m .
MELITÆNA , Melissa. Water , Cucurbita citrullus.
MELITEIA , Melissa. MELONGENA , Solanum melongena.
MELITHOCORTON , Carallina Corsicana. MELOPLA CUS, from unàov, ' an apple ,' ' a
MELITITES , Hydromeli . quince.' A compound obtained by boiling icine,
MELITTA , Bee. honey, quince, pepper, & c. together. - Galen.
MELITTIS, Melissa. MĚLOPLASTIC , Meloplas'ticus ;from unkov,
Melit'tis MELISSOPHYL’lum , Ldmium mon- ' the cheek,' and tradoow, " I form .' The opera
ta'num ,Melissa hu'milis, Melissophyllum , Bas- tion for forming a new cheek when any part of
tard Balm . ( F. ) Mélisse des Bois, Mélissot. This it has been lost.
plant was formerly employed, like the balm, in MELOS, pehos, Membrum . (q . v .) A mem
uterine obstructions. ber. An organized part, composed of other
MELITURIA , Urine,diabetic. See Diabetes. parts .-- Castelli.
MELIZO'MUM , fron peal, honey ,' and MELO'SIS, unawois. The act of probing a
Ewuos, broth .' Mead. Melli'na, Metheg'lin. wound , ulcer, & c.- Hippocrates.
A drinkprepared with honey. MELOTHRUM , Bryonia alba.
MELLA'GO, from mel, honey. Any medi- MELO'TIS, Melo'tris, Specillum Minus. A
cine having the consistence of honey. small probe ,-a probe for the ear. See Apyro
MELLIÑA, Melizomum. mele.
MELLI'TA , from mel, " honey . ' Prepared MELOTRIS, Melotis.
honeys :-medicated honeys. MELUSTUM , Melasses.
MELLITE DE ROSES, Mel rosæ . MEMBRA'NA VERSICOLOR. A pecu
MELLITUM DE ACETATE CUPRI, Lini- liar membrane-- according to Mr. Fielding, of
mentum Æruginis . Hull - situate immediately behind the retina,
MELLITUM DE MERCURIA'LI COMPOS'ITUM , and in connexion with it. It is separable into
( F.) Miel de mercuriale composé, Syrop de longue distinct layers from the choroid , and is supplied
die. ( Succ. purif . mercurialis tõij, boraginis, with blood vessels.
anchusa officinalis, aa lbss, iris pseudacori radi. MEMBRANA ABDOMINIS , Peritoneum -- m . Adi.
cis recent. Zij,rad. sicc. gentiane zj , mellis iiij. posa, Cellular membrane - m. Adventitia, De
rini albi zxiij. Macerate the bruised roots in cidua reflexa - m . Agnina, Amnios - m . Am.
the wine, for 24 hours ; strain . Mix the juices phiblestrodes, Retina — m . Arachnoidea , Hya
and honey ; boil slightly, and filter : then add loid membrane - m . Capsularis testis, Albuginea
the two liquors, and boil to the consistence of -m . Carnosa, Dartos- m . Cellulosa , Cellular
syrup . Ziss of senna leaves may be added to membrane- m . Cellulosa, Decidua - m . Circu .
the syrup. Ph . P.) Cathartic , stomachic, & c . mossalis, Periosteum- m. Communis, Decidua
MELLITUM DE Rosis, Mel rose. --- m . Circumflexa, Pericardium -- m . Cordis,
MELLITUM SIMPLEX, Syru'pus de Melle, Syrup Pericardium - m . Costalis, Pleura - m . Costas
of Honey. (Mellis ibvj, aquæ ibiss, carbonat. succingens, Pleura - m . Crassa, Decidua reflexa
calcis, preparat. Zijj . Mix the honey, water, -m. Cribrosa, Decidua -- m . Cuticularis, Dura
and carbonate of lime in a silver vessel: boil mater - m . Decidua serotina, see Decidua - m .
the mixture , stirring, at the same time, for 2 or Demuriana, see Aqueous humour - m . Derma
3 minutes : then add prepared animal charcoal todes, Dura mater-m. Dura cerebrum ambiens,
Zvj, two whites of eggs,mixed in a pint of water. Dura mater - m . Epicrania, Galea aponeurotica
Mix all , and boil to the consistence of syrup : capitis - m . Farciminalis, Allantois - m . Fila
remove from the fire ; let the syrup rest for 15 mentosa, Decidua reflexa - m . Flocculenta, De
ininutes, and pass through a cloth. Ph. P. ) cidua-m . Fætum involvens, Amnios--mn . In
Demulcent. terspinalis, Interspinal ligament - m . Intestina .
MELOCHITES, Lapis Arménius, Armeni'- lis, Allantois-- m . Linguæ, see Tongue - m .
tes, Armenian Stone. A variety of blue carbo- Macilentior, Epiploon , gastro -hepatic - m . Mu
nate of copper. It is found in Germany , the cosa , Decidua - m. Nervorum, Neurilema - m .
Tyrol, and especially in Armenia. It was for- Nictitans, Valvula semilunaris - m . Olfactoria,
merly employed as a cardiac, and as proper for Pituitary membrane -- m . Ossis, Periosteum
purging away melancholy. m . Ovi materna, Decidua - m . Pellucida, Am
MELOE NIGER, M. Pennsylvan'ins. A nios-m. Pinguedinosa, Cellular membrane
blistering fly, native of the United States. It m . Pituitaria , Pituitary membrane - m . Pleu
feeds upon the Prunel'la vulgaris or Self-heul, retica, Pleura-m , Præexistans, Decidua - m .
and Ambro'sia trif'ida or Stick-weed. These Pupillaris, Pupillary membrane - m . Propria ,
flies resemble the Spanish flies in properties. see Cortex ovi-m. Retiformis chorii, Decidua
MELOE PENNSYLVANICUS, M. niger. reflexa - m . Semipellucida, Caligo - m . Sinuosa,
56
MEMBRANE 442 MEMBRANIFORM
Decidua - m . Subcostalis, Pleura-m. Succin. These vessels are numerous, in some, as in the
gens, Diaphragm--m. Succingens , Pleura -- m . dura mater and periosteum : in others, scarcely
Thoracem intersepiens,Mediastinum -- m . Tym sensible, as in the aponeuroses. The presence
pani, see Tympanum-m. Tympani secundaria , of nerves has never been proved , although
see Fenestra - m . Urinaria, Allantois -- m . Uteri several circumstances, regarding their sensi
interna evoluta , Decidua -- m . Vasculosa cerebri, bility , render their existence probable.
Pia mater - m . Verricularis, Retina -- m . Wach- The fibrous membranes serve, in general, to
endorfiana, Pupillary membrane. augment the solidity of the organs which they
MEMBRANE , Membra'na, Hymen, Meninz. envelop ; to retain the muscles in their re
A name, given to different thin organs,repre- spective positions; tn favour the motion of the
senting species of supple, more or less elastic,limbs, and that of the muscles and skin ; to
webs; varying in their structure and vital pro- forın canals and rings for the passage ofdifferent
perties, and intended , in general , to exhale, organs, &c.
absorb , or secrete certain fluids ; and to sepa- Bichat admits three species of compound
rate , envelop, and form other organs . Bichat membranes. 1. The Sero -fibrous, formed of a
has divided the membranes into simple and serous and fibrous lamina, intimately adherent
compound . to each other ;-as the pericardium , dura mater,
The SIMPLE MEMBRANES comprise three or- and tunica albuginea. 2. The Sero-mucous,
ders . formed of a serous and mucous lamina ; -as the
1 , The Mucous MEMBRANES, Membranes fol- gall-bladżer at its lower part. 3. The Fibro
liculeuses ( Ch .), so called , on account of the mucous, constituted of the union of a fibrous and
mucous fuid by which they are constantly mucous membrane ; as the mucousmembrane of
lubricated. They line the canals, cavities , and the nasal fussæ , gums, & c.
hollow organs, which communicate externally , Chaussier adinits six kinds of membranes .
by different apertures in the skin. Bichat re . 1. The laminated . See Cellular Tissue . 2.
fers the mucous membranes to two grcat divi . The serous or simple villous : 3. The follicular
sions -- the gastro -pulmonary, and the genito- or complicated villous: 4. The muscular or
urinary. The mucous membranes have a fleshy: 5. The albugineous: 6. The albuminous,
striking analogy with the cutaneous tissue, in MEMBRANE ACCIDENTAL , M. false -- m . Acci
organization, functions, and diseases. They dentelle,M. false-m . Adnée, Conjunctiva -- m .
are composed of chorion, papillæ , and epider- Adventitious, M. false -- m . Anhistous, Decidua
mis ; and are furnished with a multitude of --m . Caduque, Decidua -- m . Cuduque réfléchie,
follicles, which secrele a viscid humour ; Decidua (reflexa .)
mucus. They receive a quantity of arterial MEMBRANE , FALSE , Acciden'tal, Adventi''lious
vessels, veins, lymphatics, and nerves. membrune, Pseudo-Membrane, Pseudymen , Pseu
2. The SEROUS MEMBRANES, M. villeuses sim domen'int, (F.) Fausse membrane, M. acciden
ples, (Ch .) are transparent, thin , and composed telle. Menibranous productions are so called ,
of one lamina. One surface adheres to other which form on all the free, natural surfaces,
textures; the other is smooth, polished , and and on every free , accidental surface. They
moistened by a serous fluid. They are arranged are , in general, produced by the exudation of a
-in the form of sacs without apertures-as coagulable lymph , susceptible of organization ,
great, intermediate reservoirs for the exhalant which takes place in consequence of inflamma.
and absorbent systems, and in which the serous tion of the various tissues. These accidental
fluid in passing from the one system tarries membranes occur on the skin after the applica
some time before it enters the other. The se- tion of a blister ; on mucous surfaces, as in
rous membranes resemble the cellular mem . croup ; on the parietes of inflamed veins and
brane in structure and diseases. They facilitate arteries, & c. The cicatrices of wounds are
the motion of the organs which they envelop, formed of them.
on each other. They may be divided into, 1. Se- MEMBRANE FAUSSE, Membrane false - m .
rous membranes, properly so called ; as the arach-Germinal , see Molecule — m . Pseudo, M. false
noid, pleura , peritoneum , and tunica vaginalis. -m . Ruyschienne, Ruyschiana tunica - m . du
2. Synovial membranes or Capsules; which be- Tympan , see Tympanum .
long to joints , tendons, aponeuroses , &c . MEMBRANES ALBUGINEUSES, Mem
3. FIBROUS MEMBRANES, Membranes albu- branes, fibrous,see Albuginea -- m . Folliculeuses,
gineuses (Ch.) These are almost all continu- Membranes, mucous - m . Veloutées, Villous
ous, and terminate at the periosteum-their membranes-- m . Villcuses simples, Membranes,
common centre . They have been divided into serous.
two sections. MEMBRANES OF THE Fetus, Memlıra'næ fætum
1. Enveloping aponeuroscs, Aponeuroses of involven'tes. The membranes which immedi
insertion, Fibrous capsules of the joints, and ately envelop the fælus, in the cavity of the
Fibrous sheuths of tendons. uterus, and the rupture of which gives rise to
2. The Periosteum , Dura mater, Sclerotica , the discharge of the liquor amnii. These mem
Tunica albuginea testis, Fibrous membrune of branes are the decidua, chorion, and amnion ,
the spleen , & c . ( q. v.)
The fibrous membranes are not free or moist . MEMBRANEUX , Membranous.
MEMBRANIFORM , Membraniformis : -re.
ened by any particular fluid . They always ad .
here by both surfaces to the neighbouring sembling a membrane . A name given to thin
parts ; are firm , resisting , but slightly elastic, and flat parts , which resemble membranes.
and of a white colour ; sometimes pearly and MEMBRANIFORM Muscles. Very broad and
glistening . They are chiefly composed of the thin muscles, as the platysma myoides , obliquus
albugineous fibre, (see Albugineous and Fibrous .) abdominis , &c .
MEMBRANOSUS 443 MENSES
eurs, Affaires, Époques, Ordinaires, Purgations, by means of a riband extended from themedian
Fleurs, Menstrues. The sanguineous evacua- line ofthe sternum to the spine. When effu
tion from the uterus, the monthly recurrence sion exists in one side the measurement is usu
of which constitutes menstruation, ( q. v .) ally greater than on the other . When , on the
The first appearance of the menses is usually other hand , a portion of a lung has ceased, for
preceded by the discharge of a fuid , wbitish some time, to exert its respiratory functions, the
matter from the vagina; by nervous excite corresponding side of the chest becomes smaller,
ment, and by vague pains and heaviness in the in consequence of the contraction of the pleura ,
loins and thighs ; numbness of the limbs, tume- retraction of the pulmonary tissue and greater
faction and hardness of the breasts, &c . More approximation of the ribs.
or less indisposition and irritability, also , pre- MENTA , Penis.
cede each successive recurrence of the men- MENTAGRA , Sycosis.
strual flux. MENTAL, from mens, mind ;' belonging or
In temperate climates , each period ordinarily relating to the mind , as, mental phenom'ena ,
continues from three to six days ; and the quan- mental diseases, Morbi menta'les, & c.
tity lost varies from four to eight ounces . The In Anatomy, Mental, Mentalis, (F.) Menton
menses continue to flow from the period of pu- nier, signifies that which relates to the chin ;
berty till the age of 45 or 50. Ai the term of from mentum , ' the chin . '
its natural cessation, Menolip'sis, the flux be- The MENTAL FORA'MEN , (F. ) Trou menton
comes irregular ; and this irregularity is occa- nier, Anterior ma:d'illary F. is the outer orifice
sionally accompanied with symptomsof dropsy, of the inferior dental canal. It is situate on
glandular tumours, & c ., constituting the Para- the outer surface of the lower jaw -bone, oppo
me'nia cessationis of Good, and what is called site the second incisor or the canine tooth , and
the critical time of life ; yet it does not appear, gives passage to the following vessels and
that the mortality is increased by it. nerves.
With the immediate causes of menstruation The MENTAL AR'TERY, (F. ) Artère menton
we are unacquainted. We express only our nière. This is given off by the inferior dental,
ignorance, when we assert it to depend upon and issues at the mental foramen to be distri
periodicity ;-the discharge comes from the buted on the lower lip.
uterus , and vagina, and seems to be a true se- The Mental NERVE, (F.) Nerf mentonnier,
cretion from the lining membrane. It differs is furnished by the inferior dental nerve . It
from blood, by its peculiar odour, and by its issues by the mental foramen and is distributed,
not coagulating. It is arrested , as a general in numerous filaments, to the muscles of the
principle, during pregnancy and lactation . In lower lip .
warm climates, women usually begin to men- MENTHA AQUATICA , Menthras'trum , Si
struate early , and cease sooner than in the tein- sym'brium menthrastrum , Mentha rotundifo'lia
perate regions. The quantity lost is also greater. palus'tris, Watermint, (F.) Menthe aquatique,
În the colder regions the reverse of this holds , M. rouge. Nat. Ord . Labiatæ . This is less
as a general rule. agreeable than the Mentha viridis, and more
MENSES ALBI, Leucorrhea - m . Dolori- bitter and pungent. It is used like spear
ficæ , Dysmenorrhæa - m . Retention of the , see mint.
Amenorrhæa - m . Suppression of the, Amenor- Mentha CERVI'NA , Hart's pennyroyal, Hys
hæa. sop -leaved mint, Pule'gium cervi'num , (F.)
MENSTRUA ALBA , Leucorrhæa. Menthe cerdine. Possesses the properties of
MENSTRUAL FLUX, Menses. pennyroyal, but is very unpleasant.
MENSTRUA'TION, Menstrua'tio, Chro. Mentha Crispa , Colymbif'era minor, Curled
nogu'nea. The flow of the menses. Menorrha'- Mint, (F.) Menthe frisse, Menthe crépue, Baume
gia , Flurus menstrua'lis. d'eau à feuilles ridées. Possesses the properties
VICA'rious MENSTRUATION is that which oc- of peppermint.
curs from other parts than the uterus . It is Mentha GENTILIS , M. viridis.
called Puramenia erroris , Menorrhagia erronea , Mentha Piperi'TA. Mentha Piperi'tis, Pep
Mensium per aliena loca ercretio. At times ,the permint, (F.). Menthe poivrée. The odour of
secreted fluid has all the characters of the men- this variety is strong and agreeable. Taste
strual
blood ,
secretion : at others, it appears to be pungent, aromatic , and producing a sensation
of coldness in the mouth . Virtues depend upon
MENSTRUATION, LABORIOUS, Dysmenorrhæa— essential oil and camphor. It is stomachic and
m . Profuse, Menorrhagia . carminative. It is chiefly used in the form of
MENSTRUES, Menses. essential oil—the oleum mentha piperitæ.
MENSTRUUM, ( F.) Menstrue. This name The EssenCE OF PEPPERMINT consists of the
was formerly given to every substance, which ol. mentha pip. Zij., sp. vin . rectif., coloured
possesses the property of dissolving others with spinach leunes, Ibij.
slowly and with the aid of heat. At present, it MENTHA PULE'GIUM , Pulegium , Pulegium
is used synonymously with solrent." Thus regale, Pulegium latifo'lium , Glechon , Penny
water, alcohol, either, acids, oils, &c. are men- royal, Pudding, grass, (F. ) Pouliot. The oil
strua . Oʻleum pule'gii - possesses tbe virtues of the
MENSTRUUM Auri, Nitro -muriatic acid. plant. Ît resembles the mints in general in
MENSURA’TION , Mensuratio , from men- properties. Amongst the vulgar it is esteemed
su'ra , “measure .' Measurement . One of the as an emmenagogue .
means, used for exploring the state of the tho . MENTHA ROMANA, Balsamita suaveolens,
racic and other cavities. It consists in a com . Tanacetum balsamita-m . Rotundifolia palus
parative measurement of each side of the chest, tris, M. aquatica - m . Saracenica, Balsamita
MENTHE AQUATIQUE 445 MERCURY
drargyri sulphuretum rubrum, Realgar - m . ( mesenteric, which arises from the anterior part
Tartrate of, Hydrargyri tartras. of the abdominal aorta , below the cæliac. It
MÈRE DES PIANS, Pian . immediately descends to the left, forwards, be
MERIDRO'SIS , from nepos, ' a part,' and hind the pancreas, and in front of the third por
fid001015, ' sweating.' A partial perspiration. tion of the duodénum, -to gain the superior
MERISIER , Prunus avium. extremity of the mesentery , where it makes a
MEROBALANEUM , Bath , Partial . long curvature, the convexity of which is turned
MEROBALNEUM , Bath , Partial. forwards and to the left. Towards the termi
MEROCE'LE, Mer orix'is, Merorrher'is, from nation of the ileum , it ends by anastomosing
urgos , ' the thigh,' and xnan, 'lumour.' Femo- with a branch of the A. colica dextra inferior.
ral or crural hernia. (F.) Hernie crurale ou At its concavity , it gives off the three Arteria
fémorale. In this hernia, the viscera issue from colicæ dertræ , which belong to the great intes.
the abdomen through the crural canal ; or tine; and , at its convexity, it sends off fifteen
through an opening immediately on the outer or twenty branches, which are distributed to
side of Gimbernat's ligament, which gives pas. the small intestine ; after having formed nu.
sage to lymphatic vessels. This affection is merous arches by their anastomoses.
more frequent in the female than in the male, 2. The Inferior Mesenteric Artery arises from
and especially in those who have had children . the anterior part of the abdominal aorta, an
The tumour, formed by the merocele, is gene- inch and a half before its termination . It de
rally small , round, and more or less difficult of scends , on the left side , behind the peritoneum ;
reduction . In other respects, it possesses all engages itself in the substance of the iliac me
the characters of hernia. The neck of the sac socolon , forming a considerable curvature,
has , close on the outside, the epigastric artery ; whose convexity faces the left side. When it
above , the spermatic cord and spermatic artery reaches the brim of the pelvis, it passes along
in the male — the round ligament in the female; the posterior separation ofthe mesorectum , and
on the inside , Gimbernat's ligament; and , be attains the neighbourhood of the anus, under
low, the pubes. When the obturator artery the name Superior hemorrhoidal artery. It gives
arises from the epigastric it generally passes on off no branch at its concave part ; but, from the
the outside of and below the orifice of the sac ; convex , the three Arteria colicæ sinistra arise .
sometimes, however, it takes a turn above and The MESENTERIC or MESARAIC VEins are two
then to the inside of the opening. J. Cloquet in number, and belong to the venaporta. They
asserts, that of 134 cases, in one only did he are distinguished into,1. The Superiormesenteric
find the epigastric artery on the inside of the or mesaraic, or great mesaraic. This trunk re
orifice of the sac . ceives , from above to below and on the right
The operation , required in strangulation of side, the three venæ colicæ dextræ and the Gas
this variety, may be practised on the aponeu . tro-epiploica dextra. Into its left side,the veins
rotic opening, by cutting downwards and in- of the small intestine open . It passes in front
wards, on the sideof Gimbernat's ligament. of the transverse portion of the duodenum ;
MERORRHEXIS, Merocele. and , behind the pancreas, unites with the splenic
MERORIXIS , Merocele. vein to concur in the formation of the vena porta .
MEROS, Femur, Thigh . The inferior or lesser mesenteric rein cor.
MERRY ANDREW . An itinerant quack, responds to the artery of the same name, and
who exposes his nostrums for sale at fairs and opens into the splenic, near the union of that
markets. See Charlatan. They are so called vein with the superior mesenteric, and behind
from Dr. Andrew Boorde, who lived in the the pancreas.
reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Queen The MESENTERIC PLEXUSES are furnished by
Mary , and who was in the habit of frequenting the solar plexus , and have been distinguished
fairs and markets at which he harangued the into superior and inferior ; like the mesenterie
populace. arteries which they accompany.
MERUS, Mera'cus, Arcatos ,' pure , genuine;' The MESENTERIC Glands are the lymphatie
as Vinum merum , unmixed wine .
ganglions of the mesentery. Through them ,
MERYCISMUS, Rumination . the chyliferous vessels pass to the thoracie
MERYCOLOʻGIA, from urouxo, ' I rụmi- duct. Their uses are unknown. When dis
nate,
' and 20yos, a description .' Any work on eased , nutrition is interfered with, and atrophy
rumination may be so termed . produced.
MESA, Genital organs. MESENTERIC HERNIA . If one of the layers
MESARAIC, Mesenteric . of the mesentery be torn by a blow , whilst the
MESEMAR, Mismar . other remains in its natural state ,the intestines
MESEMBRYANTHEMUM COPTICUM . may insinuate themselves into the aperture ,
See Soda . and form a kind of hernia . It is not known
MESEMBRYAN'THEMUM CRYSTAL'LISUM , M. during life .
ficordes, Di'amond fig.marygold , Ice plant . (F.) MESENTERI'TIS , Empres'ma peritoni'tis
Glaciale, Crystalline. It has been recommended mesenter'ica, Enteri'tis mesenter'ica , inflamma'
in dysuria, ischuria, and some other affections tion of the mesentery . The pain is here deeper
of the urinary organs. seated and more immediately in the mesenteric
MESENTERIC , Mesara'ic, Mesenter'icus, region. The external tenderness is less than
Mesara'icus, from peoertelor,or veoanalov, “ the in some of the other varieties of peritonitis.
mesentery .' That which relates or belongs to See Tabes Mesenterica.
the mesentery MESENTERY , Mesenter'ium , Mesaraion ,
The MESENTERIC ARTERIES are two in num . Mesenteron , Mosera'um , Mesoræum , Medium
ber, and distinguished into, 1. The Superior |intesti'num , from megos, in the middle, ' and
MESERA 447 METACARPAL
cause they are articulated with the bones of the METALLAGE , Metabasis.
metacarpus. It is composed of the trapezium , METALLIC VOICE , Tintement métallique.
trapezoides, magnum , and unciforme. METALLUM , Metal.
The METACARPAL PHALAN'ges are the first METAMORPHOP'SIA , from μεταμορφοω,, I
phalanges of the fingers; so called , because transform ,' and wy', ' the eye.' Suffu 'sio, Suf
ihey are articulated with the bones of the me fu'sio Oculo'rum . Imagination (Maître-Jean.)
tacarpus. Crupsia, Myodesop'sia , False sight. ( F.) Berlué.
The METACARPAL ARTICULA'tions are those Aberration of the sense of sight,which transmits
by which the four last metacarpal bones are the image of imaginary objects. This affection
united together , at their upper extremity. sometimes depends on a slight opacity in the
The Metacarpal ARTERY or Arte'ria dorsa'- transparent parts of the eye ; the cornea, crystal
lis metacar'pi arises from the radial , at the mo- line, or vitreous humour, when it is symptom
ment it engages itself in the upper extremity of atic, and of no consequence. At other times ,it
the abductor indicis. It descends obliquely appears to be idiopathic ; and occurs particu .
upon the back of the hand . Its branches are larly in those, who have been in the habit of
distributed to the abductor indicis,and the in- constantly fixing their eyes on very brilliant or
teguments ; some communicate with the dorsa- small bodies. The objects, fancied to be seen ,
lis carpi. are various . They are sometimes circular, per
TheMETACARPAL LIG'AMENT, or Inferior petually moving , orshining or black spots, cob
palmar Lig'ament, is a fibrous band , stretched webs , insects, or pieces of wood - when they
transversely before the inferior extremities of are often termed Muscæ volitantes, ( F.) Mouches
the last four inetacarpal bones, which it keeps rolantes, and the condition Visus musca'rum ,
in their respective positions. Scotom'ata , Suffusio Myodes, Myiodeop'sia,
METACARPEUS, Adductor metacarpi mi- Myodesopsia. These appearances sometimes
nimi digiti. continue for a few days ; being dependent on
MÉTACARPIEN, Metacarpal-m. du petit the state of the nerves of the individual at the
doigt, Opponens minimi digiti - m . du Pouce, time; or they may exist for life, and ultimately
Opponens pollicis . impair the sight.
METACARPO -PHALANGÆUS POLLI- If the affection be symptomatic, it is of but
CIS , Adductor pollicis manus. little moment. If idiopathic , and connected
METAC A R'P 0 -PHALAN'GIAN , Metacarpo- pha- with any excitement of the brain , which is not
lungia'nus, (F.) Métacarpo-phalangien . That often the case, attention will have to be paid to
which belongs to the metacarpus and phalanges. that organ .
The METACARPO -PHALANGIAN ARTICULATIONS METANGISMOS, Decantation .
are formed by the bones of the metacarpus and METAPEDIUM , Metatarsus.
the corresponding phalanges. In these articu- METAPHRENON , Dorsum.
lations, the bony surfaces are incrusted with METAPHYTEIA, Transplantatio.
cartilage, covered by a synovial membrane and METAPODIUM , Metatarsus.
kept in connexion by means of an anterior and METAPOROPE'IA, Metaporopoie'sis, from
two lateral ligaments . META, after,' nopos , a pore, and notiv, ' to
MÉTACARPO -PHALANGIEN LATÉRAL make.' The change produced in the minute
SUS-PALMAIRE ET MÉTACARPO-PHA- pores ,-in the capillary extremities of vessels,
LANGIEN LATÉRAI., Interosseus manus. -when they pass from the morbid to the healthy
METACARPUS, from Meta , after,' and condition . — Galen.
carpus,' the wrist. Metacar'pion, Postbrachia ' le, METAPTO'SIS , Metaschematis'mus. Muta
( F.) Métacarpe. The part of the hand comprised tion ; change; from ustanntw , I digress .'
between the carpus and fingers. It is composed Any change in the form or seat of a disease.
of five parallel bones, called metacarpal; forming METASCHEMATISMUS, Metaptosis.
the back of the hand, externally, and the palm METAS'TASIS, Metachore'sis, from ple
internally. dlotnui , ' I change place.' Displacement, Trans
METACERASMA, Cerasmi. la'tion. A change in the seat of a disease ; at
METACHEIRIXIS , Surgery : tributed , by the Humorists, to the translation
METACHORESIS, Metastasis. of the morbific matter to a part different from
METAL, Metallum. A class of simple, com- that wbich it had previously occupied ; and , by
bustible bodies ; distinguished from others by the Solidists, to the displacement of the ir
considerable specific gravity ; a particularsplen- ritation . It has also been used in the same es.
dour ; almost total opacity ; insolubility in wa. tensive sense as Metaptosis, (q. v.) Disputes
ter ; and the property they have of ringing when have often been indulged, whether a case of
struck. Metals have no effect, except of a me- metastasis ought not rather to be esteemed one
chanical nature, when taken into the stomach ; of extension of the disease. The phenomena
unless they have already undergone,orundergo, of gout and acute rheumatism are in favour of
in the stomach, oxidation or union with an acid ; metastasis occasionally supervening :
wlien several most deleterious compounds may METASTAT’IC, Metastat'icus. Belonging
be formed. Copper cents ; half- pence ; quick- or relating to metastasis. A metastatic crisis is
silver ; lead , have frequently been swallowed one produced by metastatis ;-ametustatic affcc
in the metallic state with impunity. Tin and tion , one caused by metastasis, &c.
mercury are the only metals used to produce a METASYN'CRISIS, from ovyxoiro, I com
mechanical effect ;-the former as an anthel- pose,' and usta, which indicates a change . '
mintic ,—the latter, idly enough , in cases of Recomposition. A word , employed by some
fancied intus-susception . disciples of Asclepiades. This physician sup
MÉTAL DES CLOCHES, Bell metal. posed, that all animals are formed by the union
METASYNCRITIC 449 METHOMANIA
or assemblage of atoms. He designated all place to another, where it may produce less
bodies by the word ouyxgquata ; which signifies disturbance in the exercise of the functions:
assemblage.' Evyxoireo9a1 , to be assembled , as, for example, in the operation of depressing
was, with him, synonymous with to exist ;' cataract, or when a calculus, in the urethra , is
and diazoireo9a1, to separate ,' was, with him . pushed back into the bladder.
synonymous with to dissoloe,' ' to cease to exist.' METATOPTOSIS , Diadexis.
The word Metasyncrisis was invented to express METEORISMUS,Sublimation,Tympanites.
the recomposition of bodies after their moment- METEOROL'OGY, Meteorolo'gia ,from me
ary dissolution. Some have rendered the word Teu , ' a meteor,' and hoyos, ' a discourse.'
by theLatin Recorporatio. The science, whose object is a knowledge of
METASYNCRITIC, Metasyncrit'icus, Re- the origin, formation , appearance, & c. of me.
corporati'dus. Belonging orrelating to metasyn- teors. The state of the atmosphere has a most
crisis. A name, formerly given to medicines to important bearing on the health of animals.
which was attributed the virtue of producing The whole range of epidemic affections have
the metasyncrisis or regeneration of the body their causes seated there. Meteorological ob
or of some of its parts. servations, have , hence ,ever been attended to ,
METASYNCRITIC Cycle meant a determinate by the physician, for the purpose of detecting
seriesof remedies,employed for thispurpose. the precise character of any particular epidemic
METATAR'SAL , Metatar'seus, ( F.) Méta. influence.
Larsien. Relating or belonging to the meta- The barometer, thermometer, and hydrome
tarsus. ter are the instruments used with this intent
· The METATARSAL Bones, ( F.). Os metatar- to detect, as well the varying weight or pres
siens, are five in number, and distinguished by sure, and the temperature, as the moisture.
their number ; first, second, third, & c ., reckon. Perhaps of the three conditions , the last exerts
ing from the outer side. more influence, in the production of disease ,
The METATARSAL Row-(F.) Rangée méta- than either of the others. Our knowledge ,
tarsienne — of the bones of the tarsus, is the however, of this part of Physics is extremely
second row, or that contiguous to the meta. limited and unsatisfactory.
tarsus; comprehending thecuboides and three METER, Motpor, Metrum , ' a measurer,' a
cuneiform bones : some add the scaphoides. suffix to words denoting “ a measurer,' as in
The METATARSAL PHALANGES are the first Barometer , Plerimeter , & c .
phalanges of the toes; so called , because they METHÆMACHYMIA , Transfusion .
are united to the metatarsus . METHE, Temulentia .
The METATARSAL ARTICULA'Tions are those METHEGLIN , Melizomum.
resulting from the juncture of the metatarsal METHEMERINOS , Quotidian .
bones with each other. They are strengthened , METHOD, Meth 'odus. This word has dif
behind, by dorsal, and plantar ligaments ; and , ferent acceplations in the sciences. In Medi
before,by a transverse metatarsal ligament, which cine, curative method is the methodical treat
is plantar, and has the greatest analogy to the ment of disease.
inferior transverse metacarpal ligament. METHOD , Mariano's. See Lithotomy.
The METATARSAL ARTERY, Sus-métatarsienne The NUMERICAL METHOD , Method of Observa
of Chaussier, arises from the A. dorsa'lis Tarsi; tion of Louis, consists in observing every case
passes transversely over the back of the foot; and every symptom of a case numerically, so
and furnishes, at its convexity , which is ante- as to ensure, as far as practicable, accuracy of
rior, three branches, called A. interos'sea dorsa'. observation ; and to enable us by the analysis
les Pedis. These branches are distributed in and collation of such facts to deduce general
the interosseous spaces. laws and conclusions ,
METATARSEUS. See Abductor minimi METHODIQUES, Methodists.
digiti pedis. METH'ODISTS , Method'ical Sect. (F.) Mé
METATARSIEN , Metatarsal. thodistes, Méthodiques. A sect of physicians,
METATARSO -PHALANGIAN, Metatarso- whose doctrine was in vogue after that of the
phalangia'nus. Relating to the metatarsus and Empirics and Dogmatists, towards the end of
phalanges. the first century. According to the Methodists,
The METATARSO- PHALANGIAN ARTICULA- of whom Themison was the chief, almost eve
TiONs are formed by the bones of the meta- ry disease was dependent on contraction or re
tarsus and the corresponding phalanges. They laxation ; -strictum or larum . To these two
bear the greatest analogy to the metacarpo-phi- causes, they added a third - mixed or compound
langian articulations, ( q . v.) - to include those affections which partook of
MÉTATARSO -PHALANGIEN- LATÉRAL . the two characters. The doctrine resembled,
See Interossei pedis . in some respects, that of Brown.
METATAR'SUS, Metatar' sium ,Metape'dium , METHODOL'OGY . (MEDICAL) Methodo
Metapodium , from usta, after,' and tapoos, “ the lo gia Medica. A word used, by the French
tarsus .' The instep. That part of the foot which more especially, to signify method applied to
is situate between the tarsus and toes, corre- the study of any science. Medical Methodology,
sponding with the metacarpus. It is composed consequently, means method applied to the
of five parallel bones ; one to each toe. Like study of Medicine.
the metacarpal bones, they are developed from METHODUS CELSIANA, see Lithotomy
two points of ossification . m. Curatoria, Therapeutics — m . Franconiana,
METATH'ESIS, from petatiImun, ' I change see Lithotomy - m . Guytoniana,see Lithotomy
place.' Transposi'tio, (q. v . ) An operation , --m . Medendi, Therapeutics.
by which a morbific agent is removed from one METHOMA’NIA , from user, drunkenness ,'
57
1
METOPANTRALGIA 450 MEURTRISSURE
and Maria , .mania . ' An irresistible desire for METROCARCINO'MA, Cancer uteri , from
intoxicating substances. μητρα ,, the uterus ,' and xanxivoja, • cancer. '
METOPANTRAL' , from pliTwntov , ' the Cancer of the uterus.
forehead ,' artpor, a GIA
cavity ,' and anyos, pain .' METROCELIDES , Nævus .
Pain in the frontal sinuses . METROLOXIA , Hysteroloxia.
METOPANTRI'TIS, from usmonov ,. the METROMANIA , Nymphomania .
forehead ,' and artoov, a cavity ,' and itis, de- METROPATHI'A , from prirod , the womb;'
noting inflammation . Inflammation of the fron- and nædos, affection .' An affection of the
tal sinuses. womb .
METOPION , Bubon galbanum . METROPERITONI'TIS, from urtoa , the
METOPODYNIA , Neuralgia frontalis. uterus,' and peritonitis. Inflammation of the
METOPON , Front, Frontal bone . uterus and peritoneum . Puerperal Fever. See
METOPOS'COPY, Metoposco'pia , from je Peritonitis.
τωπον , the forehead ,' and oxonsiv, to view . ' METROPTOSIS , Prolapsus uteri.
The art of knowing the temperament and METRORRHAGIA , Hæmoriha'gia uteri'na,
character of a person, by inspecting the traits Sanguiflux'us uteri'nus , Hæmorrha'a uteri'na,
of his forehead or face. " See Physiognomy . ( of some,) Menorrha'gia, (of some,) Uterine
METRA , Uterus. Hemorrhuge , Hemorrhage from the Womb ; (F.)
METRAL'GIA, from untna ,' the womb,' and Hémorrhagic de la Matrice, Perte, Perle utérine
użyos, “ pain.' Pain in the uterus.---Baldinger. rouge, from urtga ,' the womb,' and onyrvul,I
METRANASTROPHE, Uterus, inversion of break forth .' ' An effusion of blood from the
the. inner surface of the uterus, either at the men
METRATRE'SIA , from untea, the womb,' strual or other periods ; but in a greater quan
and arrond , imperforation,' An unnatural tity than proper.
closure of the uterus. Uterine heinorrhage may be caused by those
METRELCOʻSIS, Metrhelco'sis, from untoa, influences which produce hemorrhage in gene
' the womb,' and 'sixos , ' an ulcer . ' Ulceration ral. It happens, however, more frequently du
of the uterus . ring pregnancy, and during or after delivery,
METREMPHRAX'IS, from untoa,' the ute. when the vascular system of the uterus is so
rus,' and euypadow , I obstruct.' Obstruction circumstanced as to favour its occurrence more
of the womb. A name , under which some au- than at other periods.
thors have confounded chronic inflammation of The termination of metrorrhagia is usually
that viscus , and the different degenerations to favourable. Should it , however, be very co
which it is exposed . pious , or frequently recur ; or , should it happen
METRENCHYTA, Metren'chytes, from un to a great extent after delivery, death may oc
toa , ' the uterus,' and eyyuu , ' I inject.' Injec . cur very speedily ; and , in some cases , without
tion of the uterus. Substances injected into the discharge being perceptible ; constituting
the uterus are also called Metren'chyta. internal hemorrhage.
METRHELCOSIS , Metrelcosis . Uterine hemorrhage may be active or passive;
METRIOPATHI'A, from MeTQzo9, tempered,'requiring obviously a different treatment. The
and nafos , ' affection .' State of an individual , general management is similar to that of He.
whose passions are temperate . morrhage in general, (q . v.; ) as the horizontal
METRI'TIS, from urtout, “ the womb.'Fe- posture ; acid drinks; free admission of cool
bris uteri'na, Hysteri'tis, Empres'ma Hysteritis, air ; cold applications to the loins , thighs, and
Inflammatio V'leri, Inflamma'tion of the Uterus abdomen ; injection of cold water, even of iced
orWumb. (F.) Inflammation de lamatrice. The water, into the vagina ; plugging the vagina,
characteristic symptomsof this affection are : - so as to prevent the discharge per raginam ,and
pain, swelling, and tenderness in thehypogas- thus induce a coagulum in the mouths of the
tric region ; with heat, pain, and tenderness of bleeding vessel. Such will be the special plan
the os uteri; vomiting, smallness, and frequen. adopted where the hemorrhage has occurred in
cy of pulse. one not recently delivered.
It occurs, most frequently , after delivery , In uterine hemorrhage, after delivery , the
when there is, generally, suppression of the same cooling plan must be followed ; but, as
lochial discharge. the flow of blood is owing to the uterus not
The treatment must be vigorous. Bleeding contracting so as to constringe its vessels, pres
early , so as to make a decided impression : fol. sure must be made on the abdomen to aid this ;
lowed by a full dose of opium, fomentations, and, if necessary, the hand must be introduced
blisters, & c. into the uterus to stimulate it to contraction .
Acute inflammation of the womb, seated in Should the female be excessively reduced, so
its internal membrane, has been called Inflam- as to render the accoucheur apprehensive that
ma'tio catarrhe'lis u'leri or Acute catarrh, (F. ) she may expire from loss of blood, brandy may
Catarrhe aigu, of that viscus. It is known by be exhibited. The profuse exhibition of opium
the discharge of a clear , stringy fluid , per vagi- in such cases , is , at least, a doubtful plan.
nam ; preceded by pains, which, from the hypo- Transfusion ( 9. v . ) has , at times , been prac
gastric region, shoot to the thighs, groins, & c. tised as a last resource .
with more or less fever. It requires the anti- METRORRHEXIS , Uterus, rupture of the.
phlogistic treatment. METROTOMIA , Cæsarean section.
Chronic metritis sometimes succeeds the MEU , Æthusa meum .
acute . To it must be referred the indurations, MEULIÈRE , Molar.
observed in the uterus, and many of the leucor. MEUM , Æthusa meum .
rheal discharges , to which females are subject. MEURTRISSURE, Contusion.
?
MEVIUM , Syphilis. and opuyuos, ' pulse . ' One who has a small
MEZEA , Genital organs. pulse.
MEZEREON , Daphne Mezereum. MICTIO CRUENTA , Hæmaturia-m. In
MIASM, Miasma , Inquinamen'tum , Conta'- opportuna, Enuresis-m. Involuntaria, Enure.
gium . The word miasm has, by some , been sis — m . Sanguinea , Hæmaturia.
employed synonymously with contagion . It is MICTURITION , Mictio, Mictus, from Mic
now used more definitely : for any emanation, turio, ' I make water. The act of making
either from the bodies of the sick , or from ani- water.
mal and vegetable substances , or from the earth , MICTUS CRUENTUS , Hæmaturia.
especially in marshy districts , (marshpoison , MIDRIFF, Diaphragm .
Ejlu'dium palus'tre, Gas palus'tre,) which may MIDWIFE, from mio ,' with , ' and pıf , wife ; '
exert a morbid influence on those who are ex. or, from mid , meed,' recompense ,' and pit ,
posed to its action. To these terrestrial ema- • wife.' Matro'na, Obstel'rix, Hypere'tria , Mæu,
nations — the Koino -miasmata of Dr. E. Miller Mæutria, Acces'toris. ( F. ) Sage- femme , Accou
of New York -- the Italians give the name ariu cheuse. A female who practises midwifery .
cattiva, but, more commonly , malaria ; a word MIDWIFERY , Obstetrics.
which has been adopted into other languages. MIEL, Mel - m . d'Acétate de Cuirre, Lini
The deleterious efluvia, originating from the mentum æruginis - m .Mercuriale composé, Mel:
decomposition of matter derived from the hu- litum de murcuriali compositum - m . Rosat, Mel
man body , have been called by Dr. Miller, Idio- Rose .
miasmata : the epithets Koino and Idio being MIEUTER, Accoucheur.
derived respectively from xoiros, common , MIGRAINE, Hemicrania .
and 18105 , ' personal.' MIGRANA, Hemicrania .
Of the miasms, which arise either from the MIKANIA GUACO , Guaco.
animal body or from the most unhealthy situa- MILFOIL, Achillea millefolium.
tions, we know , chymically , nothing. All that MILIAIRE, Miliary fever.
we do know , is , that, under such circumstances, MIL’IARY (FEVER,) Emphlysis milia'sia,
emanations take place , capable of causing dis- Miliaria, Miliaris, Febris miliaris, Eranthe'ma
ease in many of those who are exposed to their miliaria, Syn'ochus miliaria, Aspre'do miliacea ,
action . Febris essero'sa, Febris puncticula'ris, F. culi
MIASMATIC , Miasmaticus. Belonging or cula'ris, F.vesicula'ris,Pur'pura puerpera'rum ,
relating to miasmata. Sauvages, in hisclassifi. P. milia'ris, Febris purpura'te rubra et alba
cation of diseases according to their etiology, milia'ris, Púrpura alba benig'na et malig'na.
has a class under the name Morbi miasmatici. ( F.) Miliaire, Millot, Pourpre blanc, Millet. It
The fevers that arise from marshy miasms, are is so called, from the eruption resembling the
styled mala'rious, paludal, Helop'yre, Helopy. seed of the milium or millet. Fever, accom.
retoi, &c . panied by an eruption of small, red , isolated
MICÆ PANIS . See Triticum . pimples, rarely confluent, but almost always
MICATIO CORDIS, Systole . very numerous , slightly raised above the skin ,
MICHE’LIA CHAM'PACA, Champaca, and presenting, at the end of 24 hours, a small
Champacam , Michelia Tsjampaca, T'sjampaca . vesicle filled with a white, transparent fluid ;
An Oriental tree, much prized for the odour which quickly dries up, and separates in the
and beauty of its flowers. The oily infusion form of scales. Miliary fever is now rare, in
of the flowers is employed, in the Moluccas, in consequence of the cooling practice in fevers
headache . and other states of the system . It is, almost
MICROCOSM , Microcos'mus, from peixgos, always, brought on by external heat,and hence
" little ,' and noquos , ' world .' A little world . the prevention is obvious. The treatment is
Some philosophers have given this appellation simple. It requires merely the antiphlogistic
to man, whom they consider as the epitome of regimen, in ordinary cases.
all that is admirable in the world . The world MILIL SEMINA , Panicum Italicum .
they call Macrocosm . MILIOLUM. Diminutive of milium , ' mil .
MICROCOSMA SCIENTIA, Physiology . let ,' Cenchridion . A small tumour on the eye
lids, resembling, in size , a millet- seed .
MICROCOSMOGRAPHIA , Physiology . MILITARIS HERBA , Achillea millefolium .
MICROCOUSTIC , Microcus'ticus, from pre MILIUM, Grutum , Panicum miliaceum, see
ngos, small,' and axovw, ' I hear. ' This word, Hydatid - m . Indicum , Panicum Italicum-ın.
as well as Microphonous, from mixoos , small ,' Solis, Lithospermum officinale.
and porn, voice ,' means any thing that con. MILK , Lac, Gula , ( F.) Lait. A fluid, se
tributes to increase the intensity of sound — as creted by the mammary glands of the females
the speaking trumpet - by collecting the sono of the mammalia.
rous rays. The skimmed milk of the cow , ( F.) Lait de
MICROGLOS'SIA, from uirgos , ' small,'| Vache, contains water, caseous matter , traces
and y.woon , ' tongue. ' Original smallness of of buiter , sugar of milk, muriate , phosphate ,
tongue. and acetate of potass, lactic acid , lactate of
MICROLEUCONYMPHÆA, Nymphæa alba . iron , and one atom of earthy phosphate.
MICROPHTHALMOS , from uixoos, ' little ,' The cream is formed of butter , caseum , and
and opgaduos,' eye.' One who has small eyes. whey, in which there is sugаr of milk and salts.
MICROR'CHIDES, from mixoos, small,' Cow's milk is employed for the preparation of
and 90x15, ' a testicle .' They who have very cream, butter, cheese, whey, sugar of milk ,
small testicles . and frangipane. It is useful in a number of
MICROSPHYC'TOS , from uixoos, ' small,'| cases of poisoning ; either by acting as a de:
MILK 452 MINIMUM
Goat Sheep
ܗ ܂
Muk .
Woman Ass
the 60ih part of the fluid drachm ; and glass
measures, called minim measures, have been
Sheep Cow Ass Woman adopted by the London College. The propor
Cow Goat Mare Mare tion between the minims and The drops of vari
ous fluid preparations is exhibited in the fol
Ass Woman Cow Cow lowing table . The results were obtained by
Woman Ass Goat Goat Mr. £ . Durand , a skilful Pharmacien , of Phila
Mare Mare Sheep Sheep delphia, under circumstances as regards the
different articles, as nearly identical as possible.
TABLE OF THE NUMBER OF DROPS OF Dir .
Milk SICKNESS. A disease , occasionally ob- FERENT LIQUIDS EQCIVALENT TO A FLUID
served in the States of Alabama, Indiana and DRACHM .
Kentucky , and which affects both man and Drops.
cattle , but chiefly the latter. It is attributed in Acid Acetic Crystallizable, 120
cattle to something eaten or drunk by them ; Acid Hydrocyanic (Medicinal,) 45
and in man to the eating of the flesh of animals Muriatic , 54
labouring under the disease . Owing to the Nitric , 84
tremors that characterize it in animals , it is diluted ( 1 to 7), 51
called the Trembles. Sulphuric , 90
The symptoms of the disease are such as are aromatic, 120
produced by the acro- narcotic class of poisons diluted ( 1 to 7 ,) 51
- vomiting, purging, extreme nervous agita- Alcohol (rectified Spirit,) 138
tion , & c.: and the approved indications of Alcohol , diluted (proof Spirit, ) 120
treatment appear to be - gentle emetics and Arsenite of Potassa, solution of, 57
laxatives, with quiet, and mucilaginous drinks . Ether, Sulphuric, 150
Milk, Snakes', Euphorbia carollata - m . Su- Oil of Aniseed,Cinnamon, Cloves, Pep
gar of, Sugar of milk -m . of Sulphur, Sulphur permint, Sweet Almonds, Olives, 120
præcipitatum -m . Vetch , Astragalus verus -- m . Tinciure of Asafoetida , Foxglove, Gua
Vetch , stemless, Astragalus exscapus - m . jac , Opium , 120
MINISTER 453 MITHRIDATE
which entered—Myrrh , of Arabia, Suffron, cochlea pass. The modiolus forms the inner
Agaric, Ginger, Cinnamon , Frankincense, Gar- and larger portion of the central pillar, and is
lic, Mustard , Birthwort,Galbanum , Castor, Long the cavity seen at the bottom of the meatus
pepper, Opoponar, Bilellium , Gum Arabic,auditorius internus. It lodges a branch of the
Opium , Gentian, Orris, Sagapenum , Valerian, auditory nerve. The central portion of the
Acacia, Hypericum , Canary wine, Honey, &c . modiolus contains a number of minute canals,
It was invented by Mithridates, king of Pontus and is called in consequence Tractus spiralis
and Bithynia, and was formerly regarded as foraminulo'sus. Into these the nerves of the
alexipharmic. It is little used at the present cochlea enter, and pass out at right angles be.
day ; and,from its heterogeneous nature, should tween the bony plates forming the Zona ossea
be wholly abandoned . of the lamina spiralis , to be expanded on the
MITRA HIPPOCRATICA, Bonnet d'Hippo- membranous portion of the lamina.
crate. Mopiolus also means the Crown of the trepan .
MITRAL , Mitra'lis. Having the form of a MODIUS. A dry measure , the third of an
mitre ; resembling a bishop's mitre . amphora , equal to the bushel . — Varro.
The MITRAL VALVES, Vaťrulæ mitra'les, V. MODUS OPERAN'DI . This term is ap
episcopa'les. Two triangular valves , at the plied to the general principle upon which reme
opening of communication between the left dies act in morbid states of the body ;-asubject
auricle of the heart and the corresponding ven- of much interest, although involved in conside
tricle. These valves are formed by the inner rable obscurity .
membrane of the left cavities of the inner heart; The following classification will convey some
and are retained on the side of the ventricle by idea of the ways in which different organs may
tendinous cords, proceeding from the columnæ be excited into action .
carneæ . They form species of valves, which TABLE .
permit the blood to pass from the auricle into
the ventricle and oppose its return . 1. By actual or immediate contact of the remedy, and by
MITTE ( F. ), Epu'vium Latrina'rium . An 2. Byabsorption
animpulseor conveyed
mediate contact.
bythe nerves, through an
emanation exhaled from privies, which strongly impression made on the stomach or elsewhere. t
irritates the eyes. It consists ofammonia, united 3. Bywhich
contiguous or continuous sympathy ,orby that
is excited by mere proximity and continuity
to the carbonic and hydro -sulphuric acids. of parts .
MIXTURE , Mistura -- m . of Ammoniac, Mis 3
tura ammoniaci - m . of Asafætida , Mistura MOELLE , Marrow - m . Allongée, Medulla
A safætidæ - m . Calmante , Looch ex ovo - m .oblongata - m . Epinière, Medulla spinalis - m .
Camphor, Mistura camphoræ - m . Camphor, Vertébrale , Medulla spinalis. 2
Mist
-m.ura
camphoræ -- m . Chalk, Mistura Cretæ MOFETTE . See Mephitism .
de Craie, Mistura cretæ -- m . of Emetine , MOFFAT , MINERAL WATERS OF. Mof C
1
emetic , Mistura emetinæ vomitoria -- m . de Fer fat is a village situate about 56 miles S. W. of
composée , Mistura ferri composita—m.de Gayac, Edinburgh . The water is a cold sulphureous ;
Mistura Guaiaci - m . Griffith’s, Mistura ferri containing, in a wine gallon , 36 grains of mu V
composita - m . of Guaiac, Mistura Guaiaci -- m . riate of soda, 5 cubic inches of carbonic gas, 4 C
of Hartshorn , burnt, Mistura cornu usti - m . of azote , and 10 of sulphuretted hydrogen. It
compound, Mistura ferri composita -m. Musk, resembles Harrow gate water in its properties.
Mistura moschi - m . of Prussic acid , Mistura MOGILAʼLIA , from moyış, ' with difficulty ,'
acidi hydrocyanici - m .of Strychnine, Mistura and daher, ' to speak.' Difficult articulation . be
strychnine. This word is inaccurately written by Paul Zac
MNEME , Memory . chias, - Mola'lia , Molilal gia , and Molialgia . 1
0
MNEME Cephal'icum BAL'SAMUM . A very Impediment of speech. See Balbuties.
compound medicine, into which entered Balm , MOHAWK TASSEL, Eupatorium purpu
Lily , Rosemary, Larender, Borage , Broom , reum .
Roses, Violet, Saffron , Thyme, Storax, Galla- MOIS , Menses.
u
num , & c . MOISTURE, Mador, (F.) Moiteur. Simple
DA
D
MNEMONEUTICE , Mnemonics . humidity of the skin . The skin is said to be
TE
jaw, have been called lesser molares or biscuspid of the embryo, the blastoderma or germinal
(q. v.), Dentes bicuspida'ti. The coronæ have membrane.
two tubercles ; the external being more pro- MOLÈNE, Verbascum nigrum.
minent and larger than the inner. The root MOLILALGIA , Mogilalia.
is commonly simple ; sometimes bifurcated . MOLI'MEN . • An attempt or struggle .'
The other three pairs have been termed , MOLIMEN HÆMORRHOIDAʼLE. The hemor .
Great molares - Dents multicuspidées (Ch .) rhoidal diathesis or impulsion.
Their coronæ are cubical , rounded , and have, MOLIMEN MENSTRUALE . The menstrual dia
at the upper surface, four or five tubercles , sepa- thesis or impulsion .
rated by deep furrows. The root is divided MOLIM'ÉN HÆMORRHAG'ICUM . The
into two , three, four, and five fangs, which are hemorrhagic diathesis or impulsion .
more or less curved . MOLLESCENCE, Mollities.
The third great molaris appears a long time MOLLET, Sura .
after the others; and, hence, has been called MOLLIPUFFS , Lycoperdon .
Dens sapientiæ or Wisdom tooth. MOLLIS MATER , Pia mater.
MOLAR Glands. Two small hodies formed MOLLI''TIES, Molles'cence,Malacismus, ( F.)
by a collection of mucous crypts ; seated in the Ramollissement, from molles'cere, to become
substance of the cheeks , between the masseter soft. Preternatural softness of an organ or
and buccinator muscles, and whose excretory part of an organ .
duct opens into the mouth opposite the last MOLLITIES CEREBRI, Malaco'sis Cer'ebri, En.
molar tooth . cephalomala'cia , Mollescence, or softening, or a
MOLASSES, Melasses. kind of liquefaction of the cerebral substance ;
MOLE , Mola , from moles, ' mass .' Myle , uvir , the remainder preserving its ordinary consist
Zephyr'ius fætus,Germen falsum , Pseudocye'sis ency , ( F. ) Rumollissement du cerreau . The
molaris, Gravid'ilus molaris. A fleshy , insen- symptoms denoting it are equivocal .
sible , at times, soft, -- at others, hard mass; of Mollities Os'sium , Malucosteo'sis, Malacos '.
variable and indeterminate size, which forms in teon, Paros'tin flex'ilis, Osteosarco'sis, Spina
the uterus and is slightly united by vessels to vento'sa (of some,),Osteomala'cia, Sufi'eniny of
that organ ; from which its feeble vitality is the bones, (F.) Ostéo -malacie, Ostéo malarie, et
A rare
derived. It has been conceived by some to be Ostéo -malakié, Ramollissement des os .
always owing to imperfect conception ; but affection in which the bones are deprived of
moles may form in the undoubted virgin . their salts , particularly of the phosphate of
They seein to be owing to a morbid process ; lime , and consist only , or mainly , of gelatine ;
and certainly are generally connected with hence they acquire a degree of suppleness,
conception . At times , they contain parts of the which renders them unfit for the performance
fætus ; but commonly do not. of their functions. The disease generally affects
At very different periods, in different women , all the bones; but it is especially remarkable,
the diseased mass is expelled from the uterus , during life, in the long bones which assume
with ordinary symptoms of abortion ; and the any curvature that may be wished . Very vio .
case requires similar management. See , also , lent pain is often experienced in them ; and the
Nævus and Conception , ( false.) urine frequently contains an enormous propor
MOLECULE , Molec'ula ,Mass'ula ; diminutive tion of calcareous phosphate. The patient is
of Moles, “ a mass.' A minute portion of any compelled to remain in the horizontal posture ;
body. Also, the cicatricula , ma'cula , tread of the bones no longer being fixed points for the
the cock , or embryo part of the impregnated muscles to act upon . The disease has, hith
ovum , observable by the microscope before the erto, always terminated fatally, and dissection
ovum has left the ovarium of the hen. It lies has exbibited the gelatinous nature of the
under the epidermic coats of the yelk , and bones; which ,by desiccation have become trans
upon its proper coat. If the ovum , according parent, as if they had been macerated in acid .
to Valentin , be lacerated and its contents mi- Experience has afforded no means of relief
nutely examined, the cicatricula is found like a in this dreadful affliction . The alkaline salts,
grayish white disk , which in its whole peri- earthy phosphates, &c. are of little or no use .
phery, is dense, granulous, and opaque , but in MOLLUSCUM , Atheroma.
the centre presents a clear nongranulous and MOLOPS , Vibices.
perfectly diaphanous point. Purkinje found , MOLYBDÆNUM MAGNESIT,Manganese,
that when he removedthe dark granulous mass black oxide of.
by suction with a small tube , there remained a MOLYBDOS , Plumbum .
perfectly transparent vesicle filled with a pellu- MOLYNE , Anus.
cid lymph, which had a decidedly spherical MOMIE, Mummy.
form, but being extremely delicate , was easily MOMIN , Mamei.
lacerable, and then its fluid escaped. As he MOMOR'DICA BALSAM'INA, Balm -apple ,
found this, which later naturalists have named Bulsam apple. (F.) Balsamine, Pomme de mer -
-after its discoverer — the Purkinjean vesicle , veille. The fruit of this oriental tree , Pomum
in the ova of the ovary , but could not see it in hierosolymita'num , was forinerly considered vul
ova, which had already entered the oviduct, he nerary.
gave it the name germinal vesicle. The granu . Momor'dICA ELATE'RIUM , Elaterium , Cu '.
Tous membrane-- its thickened portion , the so cumis agrestis, C. asini'nus, C. sylvestris , Ela
called “ cicatricula ,” — and the germinal vesi- te'rium officina'rum , Charan'tia, Bouba'lios, Gua
cle, constitute those parts of the ovun ), which rerba orba , Wild or Squirting cu'cumber, Ecbo'
pass immediately into the original foundation lium elate'rium . (F.) Concombre Sauvage, Mo
mordique Nat. Order , Cucurbitacea . The
NOVORDIQUE 436 MONTBRISON .
dried sediment from the juice is the elaterium from poros , ‘one,' and oculus, ' an eye.' A ban
of the shops. (See Extractum Elaterii . ). It is dage,employed to maintain topical applications
a most powerful cathartic, and, as such, has over one of theeyes. This bandage, called by
been used in dropsies. Its active principle is some surgeons Simplex oc'ulus, ( F.) Eil simple,
the Elatin , Elaterine , or Elaterium . Dose, gr . is made of a roller ihree or four ells long , rolled
to gr. j , until it operates. into a single ball . See Cyclops.
MOMORDIQUE, Momordica elaterium. MONOEMERON , Monemeron.
MONAD , from Monas, ' unity . ' A simple MONOGAS'TRIC , Monogastricus, from
ܐ
plovos, one , ' and yaoing , stomach .' That which
particle , or atom , or unit. - Leibnitz.
$
MONAR'DA FISTULOʻSA . The Purple has but one stomach . Man is monogastric.
monar da. The leaves have a fragrant smell; Ruminating animals, on the contrary , are poly
and an aromatic, somewhat bitter taste. They gastric .
are reputed to be nervine, stomachic, and deob- MONOGRAPH MEVICAL. Monographia, d
C
struent. from uoros ,' one ,' and yoaan, description . An
MONAR'DA Puncta'ra, Horsemint. Nat. Ord. er professo treatise on a single class of diseases, 2
Labiatæ . Indigenous in the United States. or on a single disease .
Stimulant and carminative. The Oleum Mo- MONOMACHON , Cæcum . DO
nardæ is officinal in the United States . MONOMANIA , Melancholy.
MONARDA , PurpLE, M. fistulosa. MONOMMATOS , Cyclops . T
10
MONDER , ( F. ) Munda're. To render clean MONOPAGIA , Clavus hystericus, Hemi
or pure . In Pharmacy, it means to separate crania .
any substance from its impure or useless por- MONOPHTHALMUS, Cyclops , Monoculus.
tion. In surgery, monder ou mondifier une MONOPS , Cyclops. 10
pose have various names, according to the part Putativa , Asphyxia - m . Repentina, Demotivus
concerned, as Cheiloplastice, Ceratoplastice, Rhi- lapsus- m . du Diable, Scabiosa succisa .
noplastice , & c. MORSULI ANTIMONIALES, Tabellæ anti
MORO, from morum , " a mulberry :' - Morum . moniales Kunckelii.
( F.) Mure . A small abscess, resembling a mul. MORSU LI STIBI1 , Tabelle antimoniales
berry. A small tumour, of a similar appear. Kunckelii .
ance, particularly on the genital organs after MORSUS, Degmos - m . Diaboli, Scabiosa
impure coition . succisa , see Tuba Fallopiana - m .Gallinæ , Al
MOROCH'THOS, Morox'os. A stone, to sine media - in . Ventriculi, Cardialgia.
which the ancients attributed marvellous pro- MORT , Death - m . du Chien , Cholera -- m .
perties , and which entered into collyria, ce aux Chiens, Colchicum autumnale - m . aut
rates , & c . Galen . Panthères , Doronicum pardalianches.
MOROCOMIUM , Morotrophium . MORTA , Pemphigus.
MORODOCHIUM , Morotrophium . MORTAL , Morta'lis, Letha'lis, Leta'lis,
MOROSIS, Fatuitas, Idiotism . Thanato'des. That which is subject to death ;
MOROSITA’TES. A generic name, given that which causes death :-as, man is mortal ;
by Linnæus to an order of Vesaniæ ; in which a disease is mortal. Of old , it was the custom
he included pica , buliinia, polydipsia, antipa. to have a division of mortal wounds, which
thia, nostalgia, panophobia, satyriasis , nym- gave rise to many errors in medico -legal in
phomania , tarentismus, and hydrophobia. vestigations , as the mortality of wounds de
MOROTROPHIUM, Morocomi'um , Mo- pends upon various circumstances; and it is
rodochi'um , from uogos, ófátuous,' and ipour, often a matter of extreme difficulty, to pro
support. ' An insane establishment; a lunatic nounce whether or not a wound is necessarily
asylum ; a mad-house. Under proper manage- mortal.
ment, a valuable institution ; but liable to va. MORTAL'ITY, Mortal'itas, Lethalitas, ( F. )
rious abuses. Mortalité. This word , taken in an extended
MOROXIS , Morochthos. sense, expresses the condition of all organized
MORPHÆA ALBA , Lepra alphoides- m . beings,-of being subject to the cessation of
Nigra, Lepra nigricans. life. In the sense in which it is most frequently
MORPHIA , Morphina. employed, it signifies,-the proportional quantity
MOR'PHICA, from uogan, shape.' Mon- of individuals who , in a certain population , die
strosities of birth . The 3d order, class Typhica in a given time.
of Good . If we assume the population of the earth to
MORPHINA, Mor'phium , Morphia , Mor- be one thousand millions, and a generation to
phine . A solid , colourless alkali; crystallizable last thirty - three years : in that space of time
in beautiful pyramids, truncated and trans- the one ihousand millions must all die ; and ,
parent; soluble in alcohol, and slightly so in consequently, the number of deaths will be , by
boiling water. It exists , combined with me approximation,
conic acid, in opium . It may be obtained by Each year , 30,000,000
decomposing, by means of ammonia or calcined Each day , 82.109
magnesia, an aqueous solution of opium made Each hour, 3,421
in the cold . Each minute , 57
Morphine dissolves perfectly in the acids, Each second , I nearly
which it saturates ; and with which it forms If, on the other hand, as has been supposed ,
very crystallizable salts, with the exception of the number of deaths is to that of the births as
the acetat e . All these salts have a bitter taste , ten to TWELVE : there will be born ,
and act upon the animal economy in the same Each year , 36,000,000
manner as opium , but more powerfully. The Each day , 98,356
acetate is the salt commonly employed in medi- Each hour, 4,098
cine. It was, at one time, supposed that the Each minute , 68
Morphine is the purely sedative part of opium, Each second, 1 & 2-15ths.
divested of its irritating properties ; but expe- It has been estimated, that the average mor
rience has not proved this. On the contrary, tality of the Pays du Vaud, is 1 in 49 ; of
Morphine will generally disagree where opium Sweden and Holland, 1 in 48 ; of Russia , 1 in
does. Dose of Morphine | to of a grain . 41 ; of France , 1 in 40 ; of Austria, 1 in 3€ ;
MORPHINÆ ACE'TAS, Ac'etate of Morphine. A of Prussia and Naples, 1 in 33 to 35 ; of Eng .
salt, formed by saturating morphine with acetic land, 1 in 58 ; and of South America, 1 in 30.
acid . Dose , from of a grain to a grain . The same rate of mortality has been given to
MORPHIN SULPHAS, Sulphate of Morphine. A the United States as to France ; but the sta
salt , formed by saturating morphine with sul- tistical details on all this matter have been in
phuric acid. Dose, the same as of the ace- adequate, and—it is not improbable - inaccu
tale . rate .
The MURITE and the CitraTE OF MORPHINE The following has been given as the annual
have likewise been used , but they possess no mortality of some of the chief cities of this
advantages over the other salts . country and of Europe : ( See the Author's
MORPHIUM , Morphina. Elements of Hygiène, p. 136 : Philadelphia,
MORPHOLOGY, Anatomy. 1835.) Philadelphia, 1 in 45 68 ; Glasgow , 1
MORPHOTOMY. See Anatomy. in 44 ; Manchester, I in 44 ; Geneva , 1 in 43 ;
MORPIO . See Pediculus . Boston , 1 in 41.26 ; Baltimore, 1 in 41 ; Lon
MORPION, Crablouse, see Pediculus. don , 1 in 40 ; New York, I in 37.83 ; St. Pe
MORS, Death-m . Apparens, Asphyxia - m . Itersburgh, 1 in 37 ; Charleston , 1 in 36,50 ;
MORTAR 459 MOTORY
The Motor Oculi EXTER'NUS, Nerous tim'- , dicates the condition of the membrane of the
idus,-Nerf oculo -musculaire externe (Ch .,) Nerf alimentary canal generally.
inoteur oculaire externe, or sixth pair of nerdes, Mouth, SORE, Aphthem. Watering , see
arises from the furrow , which separates the pons Salivation.
Varolii from the medulla oblongata. It enters the MOXA, Moribu 'rium . A word by which the
cavernous sinus ; anastomoses on the outside Chinese and Japanese designate a cottony sub
of the carotid artery with two filaments fur- stance , which they prepare by beating the dried
nished by the superior cervical ganglion ; en- leaves of the Artemisia Chinensis , -a kind of
ters the orbit by the sphenoidal fissure, and is mugwort. With this down , they form a kind
lost on the rectus externus oculi. This pair is , of cone, which is placed upon the part intended
also , called Abducentes. to be cauterized , and is set fire to at the top.
MOTOS, Carbasus, Tent. The heat and pain gradually increase, in pro
MOTRIX ,Motory . portion as the combustion proceeds downwards,
MOTTE , Mons veneris. until ultimately an eschar may be formed.
MOTUS, Motion - m . Compressorius, Pe. In Europe and this country , the same opera
ristole - m .Intestinorum ,Borborygmus-m. Pe- tion is practised with a cylinder of cotton
ristalticus, Peristole - m . Testudineus, Peristole wool , or with one formed from the pith of the 과
-m. Vermicularis, Peristole . greater sun- flower. This mode of cauterization
MOUCHE, Cantharis — m . d'Espagne, Can- is employed as a powerful counter-irritant ;
tharis. wbich assuredly " it is . Sloughing may be, in 1
MOUCHER , L’ACTION DE, Munctio. some measure, prevented, according to Baron
MOUCHES. See Pains, labour. Larrey, by the application of liquid ammonia
MOUCHETURE . See Scarification . to the burnt part.
MOUCHOIR EN TRIANGLE , Coudrechef, MOXIBURIUM , Moxa .
see Bandeau . MOXIBUS'TION , Mozibus'tio, Encau'sis.
MOUFETTE . See Mephitism . Mode of cauterization by means of moxa.
MOULD, Fontanella . MUCAGO , Mucilage.
MOULE, Mytilus edulis. MUCARUM , Mucharum . $
MOULEUR , Muller. MUCHA'RUM , Muca'rum . A barbarous term, C
MOUREILLER, Malpighia mourella . formerly used for an aqueous infusion of roses , b
MOURON DES OISEAUX, Alsine media- sweetened and evaporated to the consistence of
m . Rouge, Anagallis. syrup.
MOUSE -EAR , Alsine media, Hieracium pilo MUCILAGE, Mucila'go, Muca'go. A mix
sella. ture of gum and a small quantity of matter
MOUSE-SIGHT , Myopia. analogous to mucus, which is found in abun ៤
MOUSSE DE CORSE, Corallina Corsicana dance in linseed, quince-seed , &c . It is ob
-M . d'Islande, Fucus crispus - m . Perlée, Fu-tained by heating with water the parts, or pro
cus crispus . ducts, of plants which contain it. ' It is much
MOUSSERON. See Agaric. used in the preparation of emollient cataplasms
MOUSSEUX, Frothy . and of the greater part of the demulcent ti.
sanes .
MOUTARDE NOIRE, Sinapis. MucilagE, ANIMAL, Mucus—m . of Quince
MOUT DE LA BIÈRE, Wort. seeds, Decoctum Cydoniæ-m. Starch , Muci
MOUTH , Sax. muð , Os, Cavum Oris, Stoma. lago amyli.
(F.) Bouche. This word sometimes signifies MUCİLAGINEUX ,Mucilaginous.
the cavity situate between the jaws, and con- MUCILAG " INOUS, Mucilagino'sus, (F. )
taining the tongue , & c ;—at others, the outer Mucilagineur. That whicle possesses the cha
orifice of that cavity. The mouth , in the first racter ofmucilage.
acceptation, is the cavity ; bounded, above, by MUCILAGO, Synovia.
the palatine arch; below , by the tongue; before, Mucilago Aca'ciÆ , M. Acaciæ Aralicæ, M.
by the lips ; and behind, by the velum palati Gummi Arab'ici, Mucilage of aca'cia, M. of gum L
and pharynx. The sides of the mouth and the Arabic. ( Acacia gum . contus. ziv,aq fero .Itss.
organs it contains are lined by a mucous mem. Rub the gum with the water gradually added ,
brane. and sttain. Ph . L.) Demulcent. To allay
The anterior aperture of the mouth is, some cough ; but, chiefly, to suspend insoluble mai
times, called facial;—the posterior,pharyngeal. ters in water, & c.
In the mouth are the teeth, gums, alveolar mar. MUCILAGO ARTICULORUM seu JUNCTURARUM,
gins, tongue ; the excretory ducts of the sali- Synovia.
vary glands, and those of a number of mueous Mucilago ASTRAG'ALI TRAGACAN'TAE , M.
follicles, & c. It is in this cavity , that the food tragacantha , M.gummi tragacanthe, Mucilage
is cut, torn, or bruised by the teeth ; is im- of tragacanth . (Gummi astragal.tragacanth . s
pregnated with saliva, and formed into a mass triti 3ij, aqua bullient. 3xviij. Macerate for
or bolus, which is then subjected to the act of 24 hours ; triturate till the gum is dissolved and
deglutition. The mouth contains the organs of press through linen . Ph . E.) For pharmaceu
taste : and it serves in respiration , articulation, iical purposes.
expectoration , suction , &c. MucilagO AM'YLI, Starch mucilage . (Amyli
Mouth is,also, applied to the open extremi. dually
ties of vessels .
3iij , aqua ibj. Rub the starch with the water,gra
added ; then boil till it forms a mucilage.
The condition of the mouth requires to be Ph. L.) Demulcent. Generally given per anum .
attended to in Semeiology. The state of the MUCILAGO CRETICA , Misturæ cretæ - n . Gum
mucous membrane , like that of the tongue, in- mi Arabici , M. acaciæ-m. Seminis cydonii
MUCOCELE 461 MURIA
mali, Decoctum cydoniæ - m . Gummitraga- sents some difference in its composition and
canthe, M. astragali tragacanthæ - m . Traga- properties, according to the particular mucous
canthæ , M. astragali tragacanthæ . membrane from which it is obtained . It pre
MUCOCELE OF THE LACHRYMAL SAC, serves the membranes moist ; and in a state
Fistula lachrymalis, best fitted for the performance of their func
MUCOR, Euros, Mucus—m. Narium, Nasal tions. The French give the term gluire to the
mucus . thick, stringy mucus, secreted by the mucous
MUCOSITAS, Mucus . membranes , when in a state of disease.
MUCOSITY , Mucositas. A fluid , which Mucus CATHARTICUS , Lichen islandicus- m .
resembles mucus or contains a certain quantity Malpighii , Corpus mucosum - m . Narium , Na
of it. sal mucus .
MUCOUS , Muco'sus, Mycodes. An epithet MUD APPLE PLANT, Solanum melon
for all bodies containing mucilage . It is , also , gena.
sometimes used synonymously with gum . In MUDAR, Madar. The Calotropis mudarii.
pathology, it is occasionally employed to ex- In the Hindoo practice of physic, the bark of
press the seat of a disease , as mucous disease, the root, as well as the concrete juice of the
mucous phlegmasia ; that is , having its seat in plant, enters ofinto various compound formulæ
the mucous membrane. for the cure elephantiasis and many other
Mucous MEMBRANES, Membranes, mucous- disorders. Experiments, instituted by Dr. Dun
m. Web, Corpus mucosum . can , jun ., exhibit its properties to be like those
MUCRO. The apex or point of the heart. of ipecacuanha.
Mucro HUMERI , Acromion. MUGUET, Aphthæ, Convallaria maialis - m .
MUCUS , Mucor, Muco'sus humor , Mucos'itas, des Bois, Asperula odorata - m . de Mai, Conval .
Myra, Animalmucus, Blenna , Animal mucilage, laria maialis.
(F.) Muqueux animal, Morde, Mucilage animal. MUGWORT , Artemisia vulgaris .
A substance, analogous to vegetable mucilage ; MULATRE , Mulatto.
from which , however, it differs, by affording MULAT'TO , ( F. ) Mulatre, (8. ) Mulata . An
subcarbonate of ammonia on distillation. Mu- individual of the human species engendered
cus exudes through the skin , in a state of com- of a white and black race ; from mulus, ' a
bination with a peculiar oily matter; and, dry . mule . '
ing, forms the epidermis. It constitutes, in The following Table exhibits the proportion
part, the different epidermeous productions , as of white blood in the various castes,---arising
the hair, nails, wool , and horn of animals , fea- from the hybridous admixture of white and
thers of birds and scales of fish. It is found at black , -according to the principles sanctioned
the surface of the mucous membranes, and pre- by usage.
1-8
Negro and Terceron , Black Quarteron , 1-8 78
White and Quarteron , Quinteron, 15-16 1-16
Negro and Quarteron , Black Quinteron , 1-16 15-16
The last two are considered to be respectively | A dead body simply dried ; or dried after hav.
white and black , in the British West India ing been embalmed . The latter acceptation is
Islands ; and of these the former are white by the most common . Formerly , the Egyptian
law, and consequentlyfree. mummy was extolled as useful in contusions.
MULBERRY TREE, Morus nigra. It was presumed , also, to have healing, tonic ,
MULES, ( F. ) Mulæ. Chilblains on the heels. and resolvent properties. It is now only re
MULIEBRIÁ , Vulva. garded as an archæological curiosity.
MULLEIN, BLACK , Verbascum nigrum- MUMPS , Cynanche parotidæa.
m . Brond -leaved, great, Verbascum nigrum- MUNCTIO , Apomeris. ( F.) L'action de
m . Yellow , Verbascum nigrum . moucher. The act of blowing the nose .
MULLER, ( F. ) Mouleur. A moulder. A MUNDIFICAT IVA , Detergents.
stone held in the hand , with which any powder MUNGOS RADIX , Ophiorrhiza mungos .
is ground upon a flat, horizontal stone. It is
sometimes called mullet. ( F.) Molletle. MUNIMENTUM CASTITATIS , Hymen .
MULLIGRUBS, Tormina . MUQUEUX ANIMAL, Mucus.
MULSA ACIDA, Oxyglycus. MUR, Coryza.
MULSUM , Hydromeli. MURAL , "Murd'lis, from murus, ' a wall .'
MULTIFIDUS SPINÆ, Transversalis dorsi. Vesical calculi are so called when rugous and
MULTITUDO , Plethora. covered with tubercles orasperities. They are
MULTIVORANTIA , Polyphagia. composed of oxalate of lime .
MUMIA , Mummy. MURE, Moro. See Morus nigra.
MUMMY, Mumia . Arab; Moumya, from MU’RIA , Halmè, Salsila 'go, Brine. (F. )
mum , ' wax . Rebole'a , Rebo'na. ( F. ) Momie. Saumure. This was formerly used as a glys
MURIAS 462 MUSCLE
ter in dysentery ; in certain inveterate neural- , also, employed as dressings after blisters. The
giæ, & c. water from the soft trunk is astringent, and is
Muria , Soda, muriate of. sometimes used in diarrhea.
MURIAS AURICO -NATRICUM . See Musa SAPJEN'TUM . The Bana'na tree. Ba
Gold . coba . (F.) Bananier, Bacore . This differs
MURIATE D'AMMONIAQUE, Ammoniæ somewhat from the last. The fruit is shorter ,
murias - m . d'Ammoniaque et de fer, Ferrum straighter, and rounder ; the pulp softer and of
ammoniatum — m . d'Or, Gold , muriate of. See a more luscious taste. When ripe , it is very
Gold . agreeable ; is eaten like the plantain , and re
MURIAT'ICUM , AC'IDUM , Ac" idum salis, lished by all ranks of people in the West In
Spir'itus salis mari'ni, Sp. salis Glaube'ri, Aci- dies. Both varieties are natives of Guinea.
dum marinum concentra'tum , Acidum salis MUSC , Musk .
culina'ris, Acidum salis marini, Spiritus salis MUSCA HISPANICA , Cantharis . 1
acidus seu fumans, Acidum hydrochlor'icum , MUSCADE .See Myristica moschata . I
Muriat'ic acid, Spirit of salt. ( F.) Acide hy. MUSCADIER, Myristica moschata .
drochlorique ou muriatique. The odour of mu- MUSCLE , Mus'culus, Lacer'tus, Mys, Myon, 2
riatic acid is suffocating ; taste veryacid and from uvs,' a rat;' because, say some etymolo D
caustic. It is nearly colourless when pure ; gists, the ancients compared the muscles to
but commonly of a pale yellow ; volatile ; the flayed rats. According to Diemerbroeck , Doug.
fumes visible. S. G. 1.160 to 1.200. 100 grains las, Chaussier, & c., uvor comes rather from
should saturate 124 grains of subcarbonate of uveiv, to close,' to move,' & c., a function
soda. Muriatic acid is possessed of tonic and proper to muscles. This etymon is the more a
antiseptic properties. It is used in typhus, cu probable . 2
taneous eruptions ; in gargles for intlammatory Muscles have been divided into those of Ani. &
and putrid sore throats , ( gtt xxx to zvj of mal life, or of the life of relation ,-roluntary
water ,) & c. When added to a pediluviuin , it muscles — which execute movements under the
renders it stimulating . influence of the will ; as the muscles of the
The Acidum MURIATICUM Diluſtum of the limbs , head , trunk, & c. and into those of or 0
fruit, which is largely eaten for bread , consists Ŭollow Muscles are ,—the heart, intestines,
of a mealy substance. It is clammy ; has a urinary bladder, &c .
sweetish taste , and will dissolve in the mouth Much difference has existed in the enumera .
without chewing. The whole spike of fruit tion of muscles. Some authors reckon them C
often weighs forty or fifty pounds. The leaves at upwards of 400. Chaussier admits only 368 .
ta
of the tree serve the Indians for table cloths The greater part of the muscles are in pairs,
and napkins. Being smooth and soft, they are , Very few are azygous. bo
MUSCLE 463 MUSCULO- CUTANEOUS
Muscles have been variously named . MUSCULAR AR'TERJES . Arteries that are dis
1. According to their uses, as diaphragm ,buc- tributed to the muscles. The name, Muscular
cinator, extensors, flexors, adductors , abduc- Arteries of the Eye, has been specially given to
tors , levators , depressors , &c. two branches sent off by the ophthalmic arte
2. According to their position , as interspinales, ' ry :—the one, inferior, which furnishes branches
interossei, subclavius, poplitæus, anconeus, cu- to the rectus inferior oculi , lachrymal sac , &c . ,
bitalis, iliacus , temporalis, &c. and some of the anterior ciliary arteries : the
3. According to their shape,as trapezius,sple other - the superior, which is sometimes want
nius, lumbricales, serrati, digastric, deltoid , ing ; but when it exists , gives branches to the
scalenus, rhomboides, & c . rectus superior oculi and levator palpebræ su
4. According to their dimensions. Pectoralis perioris.
major , rectus capitis anticus major, pectoralis MUSCULAR VEins . These bring back the
minor, glutæus maximus, medius, and mini- blood, which has been carried to the muscles
inus. by the muscular arteries .
5. According to their direction , as obliquus Muscular or Fleshy FIBRES. A name given
abdominis, transversalis abdominis, rectus fe- to the filaments ; which, by their union, form
moris,rectus abdominis, &c. the muscles. This fibre is flat, soft, downy ,
6. According to their composition , as semi- linear, little elastic , more or less red : and ar
membranosus, semi-tendinosus, complexus, & c. ranged in zigzag according to its length , which
7. According to their attachments, or the dif- is variable. It is firmer in adults than in the
ferent points of the skeleton to which they are young or the aged ; of the same size in the
attached by means of tendons or aponeuroses ; great and small muscles ; and runs its course
as sterno -cleido -mastoideus, sterno- hyoideus, without bifurcation or ramification . It is but
& c. On this is grounded the nomenclature of slightly resisting in the dead body, tearing
M. Dumas, and that of Chaussier. readily ; but , during life, it supports very great
That end of the muscle , which adheres to efforts without laceration . It is, itself, com
the most fixed part, is usually called the origin posed of a considerable number of fibrils, simi
or head, ( F.) Tête ; and that which adheres to lar to each other, and subdividing almost ad in
the more movable part , the insertion or tail, ( F. ) Jinitum . The ultimate filaments into which the
Queue ; the intervening part or body of the fibre can be decomposed by mechanical means,
muscle being called the center or belly : hence , do not seem to be hollow , as has been asserted.
the names gastrocnemii , digastricus, biceps , Their colour is red in man , and white in seve
and triceps ; according as they have two bellies, ral animals.
two or three heads, & c . A greater or less number of muscular fibres,
Muscles are formed,-1. Essentially of the --united in fasciculi, approximated to each
muscular or fleshy fibre. (see Muscular Fibre.) other, and forming a distinct mass , of very va.
2. Of Cellular tissue, which unites together the riable size and shape , the extremities being
fibres. This cellular tissue is not very visible attached to bones by means of tendons,-con
between the fine and loose fibres ; but becomes stitutes a muscle. In this are included cellu
more so, when they unite in more considerable larmembrane, vessels, and nerves. See Muscle .
fasciculi. It forms, moreover, to each muscle MUSCULAR CONTRACTION. The exertion of
an external envelope
neighbouring , which
parts, and admitsunites
of itsitmotion.
to the the power,possessed by muscles, of shortening
This envelope was formerly called Tu’nica pro- themselves,
tion
:-Muscular or of contracting to produce mo
motion
being the change in
pria musculorum . 3. Of Arteries. These pro- the situation and relation of organs,induced
ceed from neighbouring trunks, and are, gene- by muscularcontraction . When a muscle con
rally , very
always large. Their
in proportion to thesize
bulkandof number are tracts, its fibres assume more the zigzag direc
the muscle
With the exception of some viscera, as the tion , and the extremities approximate ; but the
bulk of the whole muscle is not augmented.
lungs and the kidneys, there are few organs This contraction takes place, at times, with ex
that receive as much blood as the muscles . 4 .
Of Veins. They follow the samecourse in the treme velocity: a single thrill, in the letter r,
muscles as the arteries. Bichat asserts , thatcan be pronounced in the 1-30,000th part of a
they are generally devoid of valves. 5. Of the minute. The force of contraction depends upon
Lymphatics. healthy physical condition of the muscle,
noteasily followOfthem
thesebetween
we knowthelittle, andfibres.combined
fleshy can with due energy of the brain . The
6. Of Nerves. These are numerous,and of dif- duration, in voluntary motion, is for a certain
time dependent upon the will :-- contractions,
ferent sizes. They, almost all, proceed from excited involuntarily, cannot be so long main
the encephalon ; some, however, issue from tained .
ganglions , and accompany the arteries . In MUSCULAR NERVES . The nerves distributed
general, they penetrate the fleshy tissue along to the muscles are so named. Winslow calls
with the vessels, to which they are narrowly the 4th pair of nerves – Nerf musculaire oblique
united . After they have entered the muscles, supérieur.
they divide and subdivide until they are lost MUSCULAR SYSTEM . A term given to the
sight of E
MUSCL CANIN , Levator anguli oris-m . aggregate of the muscles of the body.
MUSCULI ACCESSORII AD SACRO
Cannelé, Ischio -trochanterianus - m . Grand fes.
sier, Glutæus major --m . très large du dos, La- LUMBALEM , see Sacro - lumbalis -- m . Papil
tissimus dorsi. lares, Carneæ columnæ .
MUSCULAR , Muscula'ris. That which be- MUSCULO -CUTA'NEOUS , Musculo -cuta
longs or relates to the muscles. nous, from musculus, “ a muscle ,' and cutis ,
MUSCULUS ACCLIVIS 464 MYELITIS
skin .' That which appertains to muscles and MUSKMALLOW , Hibiscus abelmoschus.
skin . MUSKSEED. See Hibiscus abelmoschus.
Musculo -CUTANEOUS NERVE . This name is MUSKWOOD , Thymiama.
specially given to two nerves ;-the one, the MUSOMANIA, Musicomania.
External cutaneous nerre , furnished by the bra- MUSSÆN'DA FRONDOʻSA, Belilla , Beld' . V
chial plexus ( see Cutaneous): — the other,given son. A decoction of this plant has been es C
off from the poplitæus externus, ( F.) Nerf Scia- teemed refrigerant.
tique, Poplite externe ;-- Prétibio-digital, (Ch . ) MUSSEL , Mytilus edulis.
It descends on the anterior and outer part of MUSSITA”TIO , Mussitation. A condition ,
the leg, at first, hid amongst the muscles; be- in which the tongue and lips move, as in the
comes superficial about the middle of the leg ; act of speaking, but without sounds being pro
and divides into two branches, which pass su- duced. This sort of murmuring is an unfavour.
perficially on the back of the foot. indicating
able sign in disease, as great cerebral
Musculo -RACHIDÆ'us . Belonging or relat. debility .
ing to musclesand to the spine . A name given MUSTACHE , Mystax.
to branches, furnished , behind, by the inter- MUSTARD, BLACK, Sinapis — m . Hedge,
costal , lumbar, and sacral arteries ; and which Erysimum - m . Mithridate , Thlaspi campestre
are distributed to the spine and to the muscles -m . Stinking hedge , Alliaria - m . Treacle ,
of the neighbourhood. Thlaspi arvense -- m . White , Sinapis alba .
MUSCULUS ACCLIVIS , Obliquus inter- MUTACISMUS, Mutacism . A vitious pro
74
nus abdominis — m . Auxiliarius, Pyramidalis nunciation ; consisting, according to Sauvages,
abdominis — m . Cutaneus, Platysma myoides , in the frequent repetition of the letters B, P a, nd po
m . Eustachii, Laxator tympani - m . Fallopii, x,MUTEOSIS
Pyramidalis abdominis — m . Patientiæ , Levator
which are substituted for others.
. Under this name is compre Ja
scapulæ — m . Penicillatus, Levator labii inferio- hended every phenomenon of expression, volun be
ris-m. Pyxoides terrestris , Lichen pyxidatus tary and involuntary, which impressesthe sight is
-m . Subcutaneus, Platysma myoides-m . Suc- or touch .
centuriatus , Pyramidalis abdominis — m . Suc- MUTILA'TION , Mutild'tio, Maiming. The
cingens, Diaphragm - m . Supercilii, Curruga- removal or privation of a limb, or of some
tor supercilii - m . Testicondus, Cremaster - m . other external part of the body. In all countries,
Testis, Cremaster-m . Tubæ novæ, Circum- this crimehas been punished with severity.
flexus. MUTISME , Mutitas.
MUSCUS ARBOREUS , Lichen plicatus- MU'TITAS , Dumbness, Aphonia , Ala'ha,
m . Caninus, Lichen caninus ---m . Clavatus , Ly . Anau'dia , Speech'lessness. ( F.) Mutismé, Mutité. ob
copodium -- m . Corallinus, Corallina Corsicana Impossibility of articulating sounds; although
--m . Cranii humani, Lichen saxatilis -- m . they can be elicited. Dumbness is often con
Erectus , Lycopodium selago -- m . Helmintho- genital , and united with deafness, of which it is bar
oi
cortos , Corallina Corsicana -- m . Islandicus , Li- an effect. In some cases, it is accidental.
chen islandicus - m . Marinus , Corallina Corsi- MUTITAS SURDORUM , Apho'nia Surdorum , di
cana–m . Maritimus, Corallina - m . Pulmona. Deaf-dumbness. Speechlessness from deafness; this
lo
rius quercinus, Lichen pulmonarius — m . Pyxi- congenital,or produced during infancy. The sub
datus, Lichen pyxidatus — m . Villosus, Peris- Sourds-muet
jects of this affection are called deaf-dumb, (F.)
troma. s. 17
an art , which has , at times, been beneficially MYASTHENIA , from μυς, a muscle ,' and
used in diseases, partic
mind ; or on which the ularly
in those of the MYC
mind could act in a ao.Gev elaE, , debili ty:' Muscular debility. la
Occlusion . L
salutary manner . MYCES , Fungus .
MUŠICOMA'NIA , Musoma'nia . A variety MYCHMUS, Suspirium .
of monomania , in which the passion for music MYCHTHISMOS , Moaning.
is carried to such an extent, as to derange the MYCHTHISMUS, Suspirium .
intellectual faculties. MYCTERES, Nares.
MUSING , LISTLESS,Aphelxia otiosa. MYCTEROPHONIA , Voz nasa'lis, from
MUSIQUE, Music. uvxtre , the nose , ' and porn, the voice. ' A
MUSK, Moschus, Mosch (Arab.) (F.) Musc. nasal voice. A nasaltwang or accent.
An animal substance, of a very diffusible odour, MYDE'SIS, from pvdaw, I abound with
bitter taste, and deep brown colour ; solid and moisture .' In its most general sense , it means
enclosed in a sac , found near the anus of the corruption . By some , it is used for a mucous
Moschus moschif'erus or Musk Deer. It is pos- discharge from inflamed eyelids.
sessed of stimulant and antispasmodic proper- MYDON , audwr. Fungous or putrid flesh in
ties . Dose , gr . v to 3j in bolus. certain fistulous ulcers.—Pollux. Also , flesh
ARTIFICIAL MUSK, Moschus ficti' tius, Re- putrid from mouldiness , from uvdos, ' moisture.'
si'na Succini. (Ol. suc'cini rectif. I part, acid. MYDRIASIS, uvdolaois, Platycoria, Amydri' 1
nitric. 4 parts. Digest ; -a black matter will be asis. A name, given by several writers to
deposited , which must be well washed with morbid dilatation of the pupil; and, by others, to 1
water.) weakness ofsight,produced by hydrophthalmia . 1
MUŚKGRAPE FLOWER, Bulbus vomito- MYELI'TIS, Inflamma'tio medulla spina'lis,
rius . Spini'tis, Spinodorsi'tis, Notomyeli'tis, from
MYELOPHTHISIS 465 MYRISTICA
uvrdos,' the marrow,' and itis, denoting inflam- Dyso'pia dissitorum , Visus ju'venum , from uvo,
mation . Inflammation of the spinal marrow or I close ,' or from mus, a mouse ,' and ory , the
its membranes ;-indicated by deep-seated burn - eye.' Near-sightedness, Mouse-sight, Purblind
ing pain in the spine , with various nervous and ness, ( F.) Vue courte. Persons who can only
vascular irregularities of function . It is not see objects very near. The defect is owing to
common . Dr. Marshall Hall proposes to call the too great convexity of the eye and is palli.
t'ie inflammation of the membranes of the brain ated by wearing concave glasses.
Meningitis; that of the substance of the brain MYOPS, Mwy, Luscio'sus,Myopus. Same
Myelitis etymon. One who is allacked with myopiu or
MYELOPHTHISIS, Tabes dorsalis. shiort-sightedness.
MYELOS , Marrow . MYOSIS, from uvw, ' I close. ' Phthi'sis pu.
MYENERGI'A , from uvs, ' a muscle ,' ev, and pillu'ris. Perinanent contraction of the pupil.
&gyor, ' work . Muscular strength. It is usually caused by iritis , and is extremely
MYGMUS, Suspirium . difficult of cure . When it exists to such an
MYITIS, Rheumatism , acute. extent as to obliterate the pupil , it is called
MYLACRIS , Patella . Synizesis, (q. v ) Also , Myopia , ( q . v . ).
MYLE , Patella , Mole. MYOSITIS, from uvwv, -a muscle .' A name
MYLICUS , Molar. proposed by Sagar for inflammation of themus
MYLO-GLOSSUS , from uvan, ' the jaw ,'and cles. Rheumatism .
yiwooa , ' the tongue .' MYOSOTIS , Hieracium pilosella , Rheuma
Winslow bas given this
name to muscular fibres, which pass from the tism , Rheumatism , acute.
posterior part of the myloid line of the lower MYOT'OMY, Myoto'mia ,from uvwv, ' a mus.
jaw , and from the sides of the base of the tongue cle,' and teurelv, ' io cut. The part of practical
to the parietes of the pharynx. These fibres anatomy, which treats of the dissection of the
belong to the constrictor superior pharyngis, muscles. Also , the surgical operation of the
(q. v.) division of muscles to remove deformity.
MÝLO-HYOIDE'US, from puan , 'the jaw ,' MYOTYRBE , Chorea.
and ‘vokidns, ' the os hyoides .' ( F.) Mylo-hyoi- MYREPSUS, Unguentarius.
dien. The Mylo-pharyngeus of Morgagni and MYR'IAGRAMMÉ, from uvola, '10 ,000,' and
Sanctorini . This muscle is situate at the upper ypanja , ‘ gramme.' A weight equal to 10,000
and anterior part of the neck, behind the lower grammes , or to 26 pounds, 9 ounces and 6
jaw . It is broad , fat, and has the form of a drachms Troy.
truncated triangle . It arises from the internal MYRIAM'ETER, a measure of 10,000 metres ;
oblique line of ihe lower jaw bone, and is in equal to 16 miles, I furlong, 156 yards , and 14
serted at the fore part of the body of the os inches.
hyoides. Its innerinost fibres unile with those MYRICA CERIFERA . See Cera flava et
of the opposite side to form a raphe on the me . alba.
dian line. The mylo-hyoideus raises the os MYR'ICA GALE , Myrtus Braban'tica , M. Ang':
hyoides and carries it forward , or it depresses lica, Myrtifolia Belgica, Gulē, Gagel,Rhus syl
the lower jaw. ves'tris, Ac'aron, Elæug'nus, E. cordo, Chamæ.
MYLO -PHARYNGEUS, Constrictor pha. lægnus, Dodonu'a . Dutch myrtle , Sweet gule,
ryngis , Mylo.hyoideus. Sweet Willow, Candleberry, myrtle, (F.) Piment
MYOCEPHALON , Staphyloma. Royal, Thé de Simon Pauli, Gale odorunt. Fa
MYOCELIALGIA, from uvor, 'muscle ,' mily, Amentaceæ. Sex. Syst. Diecia Tetran.
zodia , ' abdomen ,' and unyew, . I suffer.' Pain dria . The leaves , flowers, and seeds have a
in the muscles of the abdoinen . strong, fragrant sınell and a bitter taste . They
MYOCALI'TIS, from uvur, ' muscle,' ronda, are used for destroying moths and cutaneous
lower belly, and itis, denoting inflammation ainsects,
Inflamination of the muscles of the abdomen .
and and
stomachic tlie infusion is given internally as
verinituge.
MYODESOPSIA , Metamorphopsia . MYRINGA . See Tympanum .
MYODYNAMIOMETER , Dynamometer. MYRINX . See Tyınpanum .
MYUDYNAMOMETER, Dynaniometer. MYRIS'TICA MOSCHA'TA , M. aromat .
MYODYNIA , from uvor, muscle,' and ica, Comacon. Nut. Ord. Myristiceæ . The
oduvn, pain.' Pain in the muscles,-rheuma-tree Muscadier.
Rheumatism ( q . v .)
tisinil or other .
which produces Nutmey
the natineg and mace.
( F.) The , Myris'ticæ nu'.
MYOG'RAPHY, Myogra'phia, from puur , cleus, Myris'ticæ moschate nucleus, Nur mos
muscle ,' and yoaveiv, ' lo describe.' An anato- chata, Nucis'ta, Nux myris'tica , Chrysobul'unus
mical description of the muscles. Gale'ni, Unguentu'ria , As'sala, Nur aromatica,
MYOL'OGY, Myolo'gia , Surcolo'gia, Mysio- ( F. ) Muscade, is the seed or kernel. It has a
lo'gia , from wwwr, ' a muscle ,' and doyos, ' a dis. fragrant, aromatic odour; an agreeable, pun.
That part of anatomy which treats of gent taste , and is much used for culinary pur.
course . '
the muscles. poses. Alcohol extracts its active matter. It
MYON , Muscle . has the properties ofaromatics in general; being
MYONARCOʻSIS , from uvur , ' a muscle, ' stimulant and stomachic. The oil - Oleum my.
and rayxy , stupor.' Numbness of the muscles. ristice - possesses the virtues of the nutmeg:
MYÒN'OSOS, Myonu'sos, from uus, ' a mus. Dose of nutmeg, gr. v. to Dj ;-of the oil gu. iij
cle ,' and vooos, disease .' A disease of the to gıt. vj.
muscles . Mace, Macis, Maces, Flores macis, (F.) Fleurs
MYOPALMUS, Subsultus tendinum . de muscade, is the involucrum of the fruit ; it is
MYOPIA , Myopiasis, Luscios'itas, Myo'sis, membranous, with the odour and taste of the
Parop'sis propin 'qua, Amblyopia dissito'rum , nutmeg, and is possessed of similar qualities.
59
MYRISTICÆ 466 MYTILUS
The Oleum macis is a fragrant, sebaceous subtle ,' and suror, ' oil. ' Oil of myrtle. — Ding
stance , expressed in the East Indies. It is only corides.
used externally . MYRSINI'TES, " epoeritrs. Wine, in which
MYRISTICÆ NUCLEUS . See Myristica branches ofmyrtle have been macerated .
moschata. MYRTACANTHA , Ruscus.
MYRMECIASIS , Formication . MYRTE COMMUN, Myrtus.
MYRMECIASMOS, Forinication . MYRTID'ANON , MUQtiduror. An excre
MYRMECIZON , Formicant. scence, growing on the trunk of the myrtle,
MYRMEX , Formica.
MYROBAL'ANUS , from uvoor, an oint . and used as an astringent. Also, a Wine
Vinum myrtid'anum - made from wild inyrtle
ment,' and Baharos, .a nut ;' so called, because berries.
formerly used in ointments, Angcloc'acos, My- MYRTIFOLIA BELGICA , Myrica gale.
Tol'alan . A dried Indian fruit of the plum MYR'TIFORM , Myrtiform'is ; from myrtus,
kind . Of this there are several varieties- the ' a myrtle , ' and forma, .shape.' Baving the
M. Bellirica or belliric myrobalan, Bellegu, Bel- shape of a leaf of myrtle. A name given to a
leregi, Belnileg ;-the Nř. cheb'ula or Chebule muscle (depressor alæ nasi, q . v . ) to the fossa
myrob'alan; the M. cit'rina or Yellow myrobalan , incisiva ; to certain caruncles, (9 v .) & c.
Ara'ra ; the M. em'blica or emblic mytobulan, MYRTIFORMIS , Compressor naris , Depres
and the M. In'dica , As'uar, Indian, or Black sor alæ nasi .
myrobalan. All the myrobalans have an un- MYRTITES. A name , given to a medicine
pleasant, bitterish , very austere taste ; and strike prepared with honey and myrtle berries.
an inky blackness with a solution of steel. MYRTLE, Myrins- m . Berry, Vaccinium
They are said to possess laxative as well as myrtillus — m . Candleberry, Myrica gale — m .
astringent properties. Dutch, Myrica gale - m . Wild , Ruscus .
MYRON , Unguentum . MYRTOCHÉILIDES, Nympha .
MYROPISSOCERON. A topical applica. MYRTON , Clitoris.
tion in alopecia, referred to by "Galen ; from MYRTUS, Myrtus commu'nis, M. communis C
Ilvoor, ointment, r100u , ' pitch ,' and xrpos, Italica, Myrsinė, Myrrhinë, The myrtle, : ( F. )
* wax . Myrte commun . The berries of this plant have
MYROPCEAS, Unguentarius. been recommended in alvine and uterine fluxes
MYROPOLES, Apothecary, Unguentarius. and other disorders of relaxation and debility .
MYROSPERMUM PERÚIFERUM . See They are moderately astringent and somewhat
Myroxylon peruiferum . aromatic .
MYŘOX'YLON PERUIFERUM , Caburei'. MYRTUS Anglica, Myrica gale—m . Braban . C
ba. Nat. Ord . Leguminosæ . The tree which tica . Myrica gale .
affords the Peru'rian bulsam , Balsamum Peru- Myrtus CanYOPHYLLA'TA, Cassia caryophyl
vianum ,Putzochill,My oryliPeruiferi balsamum , la'ta, Canella caryophyllata , (F.) Capelei, Can 3
Indian , Merican , or American balsam , Balsa nelle giroflée. The iree which affords tbe Clove C
mum Peruanum , Cabureiciba , ( F.) Baume de bark;-Cortor carophylla'tus. This bark is a
Pérou. This balsam consists of Benzoic acid , warm aromatic ; resembling clove with an ad b
resin , and essential oil . Its odour is fragrant mixture of cinnamon . It may be used with
and aromatic ; taste hot and bitter ; soluble in the same views as cloves or cinnamon . 1
alcohol and miscible in water by the aid of Myrtus PIMENTA . The tree which bears the
mucilage. It is stimulant and tonic, and con- Jamaica pepper, Pimen'tæ baccæ , Pimento ber .
sidered to be expectorant: as such, it has been ries, Pimento, Piper caryophyllu'tum , Coc'culi
employed in paralysis, chronic asthma, chronic Indi aromatici,Piper chia'pe, Amo'mum pimen be
bronchitis and rheumatism , gleet, leucorrhæa, ta, Fructus pimenti, Carive, Caryophyllus Ame
&c., and, externally , for cleansing and stimu- rica'nus, Piper odora'tum Jamaicin 'se, Allspice,
lating foul indolent ulcers. Dose, gtt. v to git . Piper Jamaicen'së, Piper tabas'cum , (F.) Poitre
XXX . de Jamaique, Toute épice, Assourou . These ber
The WHITE BALSAM OF Peru , Natural bal. ries have an aromatic odour ; resembling a mix el
sam, Balsamum album , Styrar alba,Balsameleon , ture of cinnamon , nutineg, and cloves ; the
is obtained by incision from the Myrosper'mum taste is pungent, but mixed, like the odour.
peruiferum . Like other peppers , this is stimulant and car.
MYRRHA, uloga, Heb. 79 ; Bola, Stacte, minative . The oil - Oleum pimen'ta - possesses
Ergas'nia, Myrrh , Cnlo'nia, Smyrna, Myrrha the virtues of the berries. The powdered fruit
rubra, (F.) Myrrhe. The exudation of an un- has been called Quatre-épices or Four spices.
known plant of Abyssinia or Arabia Felix. Dose, gr. v. to Dij. 6
This gum resin has a fragrant, peculiar odour ; MYS , Muscle .
and bitter aromatic taste . It is in reddish -yel . MYSIOLOGIA , Myology.
low , light, brittle, irregular tears ; partially MYSTAX , HVOTUE The hair growing on D
soluble in distilled water, when aided by frić- each side the upper lip in men . The mustache
Lion . S. G. 1.360 . It is stimulant; and has or mustachio .
been used in cachectic affections, humoral asth- MYSTE'RION , μυστηριον .. An arcanum ,
ma, chronic bronchitis, & r. Dose , gr. x . to zj. nostrum , or secret preparation in general .
MYRRHA IMPERFECTA , Bdellium . Also , an antidote , referred to by Galen and
MYRRHINE , Myrtus. others .
MYRRHIS ANNUA , Athamanta cretensis MYSTRON , kvotpor. A Greek measure,
--m . Odorata, Chærophylluin odoratuin . which held about three drachms .
MYRSINE , Myrtus, MYT'ILUS EDU'LIS . The common mus .
MYRSINELÆ'ON, from plugoun, ' the myr- 'sel. (F.) Moule. A bivalve, the flesh of which,
MYURUS 407 NAPLES
N.
carbonic acid . It is much used as an aperient , but , at the same time, throws the animal into :
tonic, and in cutaneous affections. state of stupor. It is not used in medicine, on S
ble like the fats ; soluble in boiling alcohol and prominence , situate on the median line at the
De
ether, and scarcely soluble in water. Narcotine anterior surface of the os frontis, between the
produces all the unpleasant effects of opium ; two superciliary arches.
();
NASAL 469 NASTURTIUM
Nasal Notcu , (F.) Échancrure nasale. A several filaments : one of them -- the Nasolobar,
semicircular notch , sítuate between the nasal of Chaussier - is very small, and descends on
prominence of the frontal bone, and articulated the posterior surface of the os nasi , and ramifies
with the nasal bones and the nasal processes of in the integuments of the ala nasi. A second
the superior maxillary bones . terminates near the septum ; others descend
Nasal Spines . These are three in number. along the outer paries of the nasal fossæ . 2.
1. The Supe'rior nusal spine of the os frontis , The other is external and anterior, and is called
occupying the middle of its nasal notch , and the external nasal nerve. It is distributed to the
articulated before with the nasal bones , behind outside of the orbit. Before dividing, the nasal
with the ethmoid. 2. The infe'rior and anterior nerve communicates with the ophthalmic gan
nasalspine, situate at the inferior part of the an- glion , and gives off two or three ciliary nerves:
terior opening of the nasal fossæ. It is formed the Posterior Nasal Nerres. Sömmering has
by the two superiormaxillary bones ; and 3. The given this name to the nerves, which arise from
inferior and posterior nusil spine, Epine gut- ihe internal part of the spheno-palatine gan
turale, (Ch .) a process, formed on the median glion.
line by the two palate bones at the posterior The Nasal Mucus, Mucus na'rium , Mucor
part of the palatine arch , seu Pitui'la , seu Blenna , seu Lympha muculen '.
The Nasal Fossx , Cavi na'rium , Nares in . ta narium, vulgarly called Snot, (" .) Morde, is
ter næ are two large, anfractuous cavities, situate the mucus secreted by the Schneiderian mem
between the orbits below the cranium ,and lined brane .
by the pituitary or Schneiderian membrane. Nasal Can'tiLAGE, Cartila 'go triangularis
These cavities have no communication with Nasi. A cartilage, formed of three portions,
each other , but the various sinuses in the which unite at the dorsum nasi , and are distin .
neighbouring bones; —the ethmoidal, sphenoi- guished into the cartilage of the septum , and
dal , superiormaxillary, & c., all communicate the lateral cartilages. This cartilage is con.
with them . The general cavity of each nostril tinuous, above, with the ossa nasi ; and, infe
is divided by the ossa spongiosa into three riorly ,with membranous fibro-cartilages, which
meatus or passages, which run from before form the supple and movable part of the nos
backwards. trils . They are two in number -- the one before,
1. The Meatus narium supe'rior, placed at the the other behind.
upper, inner, and back part of the superior NASALIS , Compressor naris .
spongy bone . 2. The Meatus medius, situate be- NASALIS Labu SUPERIORIS . A small mus
tween the superior and inferior spongy bones ; cular slip , which runs up from the middle of
and :). The Meatus inferior , situate between the orbicularis and the lip to the tip of the nose .
the inferior spongy bone and the bottom of the It lies exactly in the furrow , and is occasionally
nose . a levator of the upper lip , or a depressor of the
The Schneiderian membrane receives the lip of the nose .
first pair of nerves , and various branches from NASCALĒ . A kind of pessary , made of
the fifth pair. The arteries are furnished by wool or cotton , which was formerly introduced
the branches of the internal maxillary, known into the vagina, after being impregnated with
under the names spheno -palatine, infra -orbitar , oil, ointment, or some other proper medicament.
superior alveolar, palatine, pterygo -palatine; by NASCAPHTHON , Narcaphthon.
the supra -orbitar, and ethmoidal branches of the NASDA , Nata .
ophthalmic artery , by the internal carotid , su- NASITAS, Rhinophonia.
perior labial , and dorsales nasi . Its veins are NASITIS POSTICA , Angina nasalis .
little known, and generally follow the course of NASO -PAL'ATINE , Naso -palati'nus. That
the arteries. The lymphatics are almost un- which belongs to the nose and veluin palati.
known . The nasal fosse are the seat of smell ; The Naso -PALATINE NERVE is furnished by
they aid , also , in respiration and phonation. the spheno -palatine, which proceeds from the
NASAL Artery. This is the largest of the ganglion of Meckel. It traverses the vault of
two branches in which the ophthalmic artery the nasal fosse , and proceeds upon the septum
terminates. It issues from the orbit, above the between the two layers of the pituitary mem
tendon of the orbicularis palpebrarum, passes brane . It enters the anterior palatine canal,
above the side of the root of the nose, and and terminates at the superior angles of the
anastomoses with the last extremity of the fa- naso -palatine ganglion , without attaining the
cial. Haller gave the name nasal to the spheno- mouth .
palatine. He also called the dorsales nasi, fur- The NASO -PALATINE GANGLION is situate in
nished
terales.
by the external maxillary, Nasalés la- the foramen palatinum anterius. Its greater ex
tremity receives the two naso -palatine branches;
NASAL NERVE,-Naso-palpébral (Ch.), whilst the smaller gives off two or three fila:
Naso-ocula'ris (Sömmering.) One of the three ments, which reach the palatine vault, where
branches of the ophthalmic nerve of Willis . It they ramify on the membrane of the same name,
enters the orbit by the sphenoidal fissure , passes anastomosing with filaments of the great pala
along the inner paries of that cavity ,and divides, tine nerve .
opposite the internal and anterior orbitar fora- NASO-PALPÉBRAL, Orbicularis palpebra
men , into two branches. ] . The internal and rum .
posterior, which passes into the Foramen orbi- NASTURTIUM AQUATICUM , Cardamine
tarium internum anterius, enters the cranium pratensis, Sisymbrium nasturtium - n . Hor
beneath the dura mater , and passes into the tense , Lepidium sativum - n . Indicum , Tropæ
nasal fossæ , through an'aperture at the sides olum majus - n . Peruvianum , Tropæolum ma
of the Crista galli. It, afterwards, divides into ljus -- n. Pratense, Cardamine pratensis.
NASUM DILATANS 470 NECROSIS
NASUM DILATANS, Pyramidalis nasi. customed to a sea life ; and from which those
NASUS . The Nose, Rhin , This, Or'ganon who are so accustomed are not always exempt.
olfactûs seu odora'lûs seu olfacto'rium , Promon. It generally ceases when the person becomes
to'rium faciei, Myxo'ter. (F.) Nez. The nose habituated to the motion of the vessel , and not
is a pyramidal eminence, situate above the an- till then .
terior apertures of the nasal fossee , which it NAU'SEANT, Nauseans . An agent that
covers ; and , consequently , occupying the mid - excites nausea , which is a state of diminished
dle and upper part of the face, between the action . Nauseants are , hence , valuable reme
forehead and upper lip, the orbits and the cheeks. dies in diseases of excitement.
Its lateral surfaces form , by uniting angularly, NAUSIO'SIS , TAVOLOQIŞ. This word , be
a more or less prominent line, called the Dor sides being synonymous with nausea, (q. v . ,)
sum Nasi, (F.) Dos du nez . This line terini- has been used to express the state of venous
nates, anteriorly , by the lobe. The sides are bemorrhage, when blood is discharged by jets.
called Ala Nasi, Pinna Naris, ( F.) Ailes dæ nez. NAUTIA , Nausea.
The columna is the inferior part of the partition. NAVEL, Umbilicus - n . String, Funiculus
The chief varieties of the nose are the aqui . umbilicalis.
line , the flat nose , ( F) Nez camarot ou épaté, NUVET, Brassica rapa.
and the snub nose , ( F. ) Nez retroussé. The NAVETTE , Brassica napus.
nose is formed , besides its bones, of fibro - car. NAVICULAR , Nuricula'ris, Narifor'mis,
tilage, cartilage, muscles, vessels, and nerves ; from naric'ult, • a little ship .'
and its use seems to be , to direct odours to the Fossa NAVICULA'ris, F. Scaphoi'des, Navic'
upper part of the nasal fossæ . ula , Scaph'ula. See Scaphoid . This name
Nasus INTERNUS, Nares. has been given , 1. To a small depression be
NATA , Natta , Nasa, Nusda , Napta. A fleshy, tween the entrance of the vagina and the pos
of the labia inajora or four
indolent excrescence, having the shape of the terior cominissure perceptible
nates. chette . 2. To a dilatation , pre
NATARON , Natron . sented by the uretlira in man , near the base of
NATA’TION , Natatio, Swimming. The ac. the glans. 3. To the superficial depression
tion of swimming, or of supporting one's self which separates the two roots of the helix.
or moving upon the water. This is also called Scapha .
Swimming resembles the horizontal leap NAVIFORMIS , Navicular.
in its physiology — the medium being water NEAR - SIGHTEDNESS, Myopia.
instead of air . The difference between the NEBÄULA , Nutes, Nubec'ula, Nephos , Neph'
specific gravity of the human body and that of ele, Nephe'lion, (F.) Nuage, Ombrage. See
water is not great; so that but little exertion Caligo. A slight speck on the cornea. A mist
cloud suspended in the urine .
is required to keep a part of the body above or NEBULOUS,
water. Nepheloid .
Swiinming is a healthy gymnastic exercise, NEC" ESSARY, Necessa'rius. The Necessa
combining the advantages of bathing. ries of Life, Vita necessita'tes, ( F. ) Besoins de
NATES, Ephed'rana, Nat'ulre , Sca'phia , la vie, include every thing requisite for the
Clunes , Glutoi, Monæ ; the Bottom , Backside, maintenance of life , and particularly food.
Poste'riors, Buttocks , & c , (F.) Fesses. Two NECK , DERBYSHIRE, Bronchocele - n .
round projections, at the inferior and posterior Swelled, Bronchocele — n. Wry,Torticollis.
part of the trunk , on which we sit. Amongst NECKLACE , ANODYNE. These are
ihe mammalia, man alone has the nates promi- formed of the roots of hyoscyamus, Job's tears,
nent and round. They are formed chiefly by allspice steeped in brandy , or the seeds of the
the skin , and a thick layer of cellular tissue, wild liquorice vine , to suit the fancies of the
which covers the three glutæi muscles. prescribers. They are employed to facilitate
NATES ET TESTEs, Quadrigemina corpora . dentition in children , and io procure sleep in
NATRON, Natrum , Nataron, Nitrum. A fever.
saline compound, very abundant in Egypt, NECRODES, Cadaverous.
NECROLOGY , BILLS OF , Mortality,
which is almost wholly formed of subcarbo-
nate of soda , (q . v.) bills of
NATRON MURTATUM , Soda, muriate of - n . NEC'ROMANCY, Necromanti'a , Negroman
l'ræparatum , Soda , subcarbonate of - n . Tarta - ti'u, Nigromanti'u , Necyomanti'a , Nicromunti'a ;
rizatum , Soda , tartrate of - n.Vitriolatum , Soda, from rezpos , death ,' and Murtaid, ' divination .'
sulphate of Divination by the dead .
NATRUM MURIATICUM , Soda, muriale NECROMANTIA , Necromancy.
of- n . Oxyphosphorodes, Soda , phosphate of - NECRON , Cadaver.
n . Sulphuricum , Soda , sulphate of. NECROPHO'BIA , from 18700 $ , .death ,' and
NATTA , Nata . qoşus, ' fear.' Exaggerated fear of death . This
NATULÆ , Nates , symptom occurs in patients, where the disease
NATURAL PARTS, Genital organs . is not mortal; as in hypochondriasis. In fe
NATURALIA , Genital organs. vers , it is not a good symptom .
NAUSEA, Nausio'sis, Nuutia, ( F.) Nausée, NECROPSY,Autopsia cadaverica.
Envie de romir ; from raus, ' a ship ; ' because NECROSCOPY, Autopsia cadaverica .
those unaccustomed to sailing are so affected . NECRO'SIS , l'exqu1015 , from 14200w , ' I mor
Sickness . A desire to vomit . tify .' Mortification, (9v.) State of a bone
NAUSEA MARI'NA ; Morbus nauticus, Sea or of a portion of a bone deprived of life. Ne
sickness, (F.) Mul de mer. The sickness, vo- crosis inay take place without the surrounding
miting, & c., experienced at sea by those unac. soft parts being struck with gangrene. It is to
NECROTOMY 471 NEEDLE
the bones what gangrene is to the soft parts . , with a semicircular and sharp end ; or, as in
The part of the bone affected with necrosis be. Beer's, Siebold's Schmidt's, Himly's, Gräfe's,
comes a foreign body, similar to the gangre. & c . , straight and spear-pointed. A mark is
nous eschar, and its separation must be accom- generally placed upon the handle to inform the
plished by the efforts of nature or by art. When operator, - when the instrument is engaged in
necrosis occurs in the centre of long bones, it the eye ,-what side corresponds to the crystal
never extends to their articular extremities. line.
The exterior layers of bone form a canal round Aiguille à CONTRE-OUVERTURE, (F.) Ai.
the dead portion or sequestrum ; between these guille engainee, Acus invagina'ta, Aiguille à
swollen layers and the sequestrum suppuration gaine , Necdle for a counter -opening, -is a long,
takes place ; the matter presses against the bony narrow instrument of steel; the point of which
canal ; perforates it, and is discharged by aper- is fine and sharp on both sides; — the heel
tures, which become fistulous. ( Talon ) having an aperture to receive a thread ,
In the treatment, the exit of the sequestrum tape, & c ., provided with a fat, silver sheath ,
must be facilitated by proper incisions, by the shorter than the blade, the point of which it
covers when passing through parts , that have
application of the trepan to the bone, &c .
NECROSIS DENTIUM, Dental gangrene - n . to be respected .
Ustilaginea, Ergotism . FISTULA NEEDLE , Aiguille à Fistule. A long,
NECROTOMY, Dissection . flat, flexible , silver instrument; having an aper
NECTAR, from ve,' a particle of negation ,' ture near one extremity ; blunt at the other.
and xtaw , to kill ' A pleasant liquor, feigned This was formerly used for passing a seton into
by the poets to have been the drink of the fistulous ulcers . On one of its sides was a
gods ,and to have rendered immortal those who groove for guiding a bistouri , in case of neces
drank of it. A name given , by the ancients, sity.
to many drinks ; and particularly to one made Also, a long steel instrument, terminated by
with wine , evaporated and sweetened with a point like that of a trocar, which Desault
honey . employed for penetrating the rectum , when
NÉCYOMANTIA, Necromancy. operating for fistula that had no internal aper
NEDYIA , Intestine. ture .
NEDYS , rudus. The belly ; abdomen (q. v.; ) LIGATURE NEEDLE , Aiguille à ligature. A
stomach ( q. v ;) womb. long, steel instrument, sharp towards one ex
NEEDLE. Sax. nedl , from Teut, neten , tremity , with an eye near the other, which was
" to sew .' Acus, Bel'onë, Raphis, Ruphion, formerly used for suspending the circulation of
Aces'tra. (F.) Higuille. A steel instrument, blood, prior to amputation ; by being passed
used in many professions. In Surgery, a steel, through the limb, so as to include the principal
gold , silver , or platina instrument, that may be artery and.a part of the muscles and integu.
round , flat, or triangular, straight or curved, ments.
supported or not by a handle , but having always Also , a steel instrument of various dimen
a point, by means of which it penetrates the sions, round towards one of its extremities,
textures; and often having, either near the which was straight, and furnished with an aper
point, or, more commonly, near the other ex- ture; curved and flat towards the opposite,
tremity, an aperture for the reception of a which was pointed , and had a slight ridge on
thread or tape, which it introduces into the its concave side. At the commencement of the
parts. The Aiguille à appareils of the French last century, this instrument was used to pass
is the ordinary sewing needle, used in the ligatures around vessels.
making of bandages , & c . Also, a steel instrument of various dimen
ACUPUNCTURE NEEDLE, ( F.) Aiguille à Acu- sions , flat, regularly curred in the form of a
puncture. An inflexible gold or silver needle : semicircle, with a sharp or lance point, and a
conical, very delicate, four inches long; fur- long eye, used with advantage in place of the
nished with a handle, and at times, with a ca- last.
nula shorter than it by about half an inch . An DESCHAMP's NEEDLE , Aiguille de Deschamps,
ordinary needle, waxed at the head, will answer - Puupe'sneedle, Aiguille à Manche, &c . , is the
as a substitute for this . See Acupuncture. last described needle , fixed to a handle, the
Hare-LiP NEEDLE, ( F. ) Aiguille à Bec de eye of which is placed near the point. It is
Lièvre. A small, silver canula , to which is at. employed in the ligature of deep-seated arte
tached a spear point, that can be readily with ries.
drawn . This needle, armed with the point, is Seton NEEDLE, (F. ) Aiguille à Selon . A
introduced at one side of the fissure in the lip, long, narrow , steel blade ; pointed and sharp at
and through the other. The twisted suture ( 9. one extremity ; pierced at the other by an aper
v .) is then applied , and the pin withdrawn. ture , The Aiguille à contre-ouverture may be
CATARACT NEEDLE, fcus Ophthalmica ,( F.) used for the same purpose.
Aiguille à cataructe. Needles of gold , silver, SUTURE NEEDLE, ( F ) Aiguille à Suture. For
and steel have been used ; the latter, alone, at the twisted suture, the hare-lip needle is used ;
the present day . The cataract needle is em for the others, the straight or curved needle :
ployed to depress or tear the crystalline , when the straight needle is preferable for stitching
opaque. This needle is usually made about 15 up the abdomen , &c . , in dissection . In the
or 24 lines long ; and is attached to a fine han- suture of the tendons, a curved needle has
dle . The extremity may be,as in Scarpa's and been used ; flat on both sides, and cutting only
Langenbeck's, pointed, prismatic, triangular, at the concave edge , in order that the instru
and curved ; in Dupuytren's and Walther's, ment may pass between the tendinous fibres
flat, curved, and sharp-edged ; in Hey's, flat, without dividing them .
NEEDLEBEARER 472 NEPHRO - SPASTIC
Classifications of the nerves have been re. 11. The accessory nerve of Willis, or superior respira
commended according to their uses, in prefe. 2. The parvagum .
rence to the ordinary anatomical arrangement. 3. The glossopharyngeal.
It has been remarked , that the encephalic 4. The facial, or respiratory of the face.
nervesNow
two. have, but one root ; while
experimentsand the spinal facts
have 6.
5. AThenerve
phrenic:
pathological which has the same origin as the phrenic ;
the external respiratory.
have proved , that the anterior fasciculus of the
marrow and the anterior roots of the spinal
nerves are inservient to volition or voluntary oneWhen a horse has been hard ridden , every
of these nerves is in action .
motion : and that the posterior fasciculus and Sir C. Bell , again , has reduced the system of
roots are destined for sensibility . Hence the nerves to two great classes. 1. Those that are
spinal nerves, which havetwo roots, must be regular, primitive, symmetrical, andcommon
the conductors both of motion and feeling ; to all animals, from ihe worm to man ; which
whilst the encephalic, which, with the excep- have double roots,and preside over sensibility
tion of the fifth pair, have but one, can possess and motion : and, 2. The irregular or super
but one of these properties: -they must be added , which are added to the preceding , in
either sensitive or motive, according as they proportion as the organization of animals offers
arise from the posterior or anterior fasciculus
of the medulla : and , consequently , three classes new or more complicated organs.
of nerves may be distinguished. To the first class belong all the spinal nerves
and one encephalic —the 5th pair ;--- to the
) . Sensitive.
Arising, by a single root, from the second , the rest of the nervous system ..
posterior fasciculus of the medulla Lepelletier thinks we are justified in dividing
oblongata or spinal marrow .
the nerves into five classes ;-- the first com
2. Motive, S Arising, a single root,
anteriorby fasciculus of the the prising the nerves of special sensibility --the ol
from same
parts . factory, optic, lingual branch of the fifth pair,
3. Sensitive and whichhave two ronts ;one from the and the auditory : —the second, the nerves of
Motive. anterior, and one from the posterior general sensibility ,the fifth pair ; and thespinal
nerves, through their posterior root ;.-- the third
According to Sir Charles Bell, the medulla comprising the roluntary motors, the spinal
oblongata is composed of three fasciculi on nerves, by theiranterior roots , the motores oca.
pach side ;an anterior, middle, and posterior. lorum or common oculo-muscular, the external
Now, whilst the anterior and posterior fasciculi oculo-muscular, and the hypo -glossal : -- the
produce the nerves of motionand sensation re- fourth , instinctire motors, involuntary , respira
spectively; themiddle, according to Sir Charles, tory nerves of Sir Charles Bell , the pathetic ,
gives rise to a third set of nerves -the respira- facial, glosso-pharyngeal , pneumogastric, and
tory. To this order belong : spinal accessory; and the fifth, nerves of rilal
NERVES 476 NERVES
association and nutrition — the filaments and spiratory , inotiferous, sensiferous, and regular:
plexuses of the ganglionic system . the last including those which communicate
Dr. Fletcher adopis a different arrangement. both the faculty of sensibility and the stimulus
He divides them into ganglionic and cerebro. of volition . His arrangement is contained in
spinal ; the latter being subdivided into the re. I the following table .
GANGLIONIC . CEREBRO -SPIRAL .
Dr. Marshall Hall, has proposed another di. spinal or ercito-mo!ory system, belong all spas
vision of the nervous system , which is calcu modic and certain paralytic diseases . He pro
lated to explain many of the anomalous circum- perly adds, that these two parts of the nervous
stanceswe
divide
so frequently witness. He proposes system influence each other both in health and
to all the nerves into disease, as they both influence the ganglionic
1. The cerebral or the sentient and voluntary . system .
2. The true spinal or excito -motory. The views of Dr. Hall on the excito- motory
3. The ganglionic orthe nutrient and secretory. function have been embraced by Müller , Grain
If the sentient and voluntary functions be de-
stroyed by a blow upon the head, the sphincter
gerThe
, Carpenter, and others.
nerves are covered and united to the
muscles will still contract when irritated, be neighbouring parts by an abundant layer of
cause the irritation is conveyed to the spine , fatty cellular texture, which sends, inwards,
and the reflex action takes place to the muscle prolongations that separate the nervous cords
so as to throw it into contraction. But if the and filaments from each other. The arterial
spinal marrow be now destroyed, the sphincters trunks, which furnish them , transmit branclies
remain entirely motionless, because the centre into their interior. The veins follow the same
of the system is destroyed . course as the arteries. Absorbents are not
Dr. Hall thinks, that a peculiar set of nerves easily traced even in the greatest trunks.
constitutes, with the true spinal marrow as their NERVE, ACCESSORY OF Willis, Spinal nerve
axis, the second subdivision of the nervous -n . Articular, Axiliary nerve - n. Buccinator,
system ; and as those of the first subdivision Buccal nerve-n . Cubito digital, Cubital nerve
are distinguished into sentient and voluntary, -n . Femoro -popliteal, lesser, Sciatic nerve,
these may be distinguished into the excitor lesser - n. Gluteal, of the Sacral plexus , Sciatic
and motory. The first , or the exeitor nerves , nerve , lesser - n .Gustatory, Hypoglossal nerve
pursue their course principally from external --n . of Jacobson, see Petrosal ganglion - n.
surfaces, characterized by peculiar excitabilities, Lateral nasal, Spheno- palatine nerve - n. Lin .
to the true medulla oblongata and m . spinalis , gual , Hypoglossal nerve -- n . Naso- ocularis,
the second, or the motor nerves, pursue a reflex Nasal nerve-n. Naso-palpebral, Nasal nerve
course from the medulla to the muscles, having n. Orbito-frontal , Ophthalmic nerve -- n .Ocular,
peculiar actions, concerned principally in inges. Optic nerve - n . of Organic life, Trisplanchnic
tion and egestion . The motions connected with N.-n. Palpebro-frontal, Frontal nerve - n. Pop
the first or cerebral subdivision are sometimes, liteal internal, Tibialnerve, posterior-n . Respi
indeed frequently , spontaneous ; those con- ratory , of theface, Facial nerve -- n. Respiratory,
nected with the true spinal are, he believes, | Axillary
superior, nerve
Spinal- nerve - n. Scapulo-humeral,
n . Spiral, Radial nerve - n.
always excited.
Dr. Hall thinks,too,that there is good reason Spiral (muscular, Radial nerve - n . Sub-occi.
for viewing the fifth , and posterior spinal nerves pital , Occipital nerve -- n. Superficial temporal,
as constituting an external ganglionic system, Auricular nerve - n. Sympathetic , Trisplanchnic
for the nutrition of the external organs; and he N .--n . Temporal culaneous, Auricular nerve
proposes to divide the ganglionic subdivision of n. Ulnar, Cubital nerve -- n. Vidian , Pterygoid
ihe nervous system, into 1. The internal gan nerve - n.Zygomato-auricular,Auricular nerve .
glionic, which includes that usually denomi- NERVES, COSTAL , Intercostal nerves-n .
nated the sympathetic, and probably filaments Dorsal , Intercostal nerves --n. Eighth pair of,
of the pneumogastric ; and 2. The external gan . Pneumno-gastric - n. Encephalic, first pair, 01
glionic, ernbracing the fifth and posterior spinal factory nerves - n . Encephalic, eleventh pair,
nerves . Spinal nerves- n . Ethmoidal, Olfactory nerves
To the cerebral system he assigns all diseases -n . Fifth pair, Trigemini- n . Fourth pair of,
of sensation, perception, judgment, and voli . Patheticus nervus- n. Infra-orbitar, Sub-orbi
tion - therefore all painful, mental, and coma- tar nerves-n . Ninth pair of, Hypoglossal nerve
tome , and some paralylic , diseases. To the true -n. Oculo- muscular, common , Motores acu
NERVI 477 NEURALGIA
Jorum-n. Phrenic, Diaphragmatic nerves-n. follows the course ofa nervous branch ; extends
Recurrent, Laryngeal inferior N.-n. Sixth to its ramifications, and seems, therefore, to be
pair of, Motor oculi externus - n . Spinal, Verte- seated in the nerve . The principal neuralgiæ
bral N.-n. Third pair of,Motores oculorum . have been distinguished by the names fucial
NERVI ANONYMI, Innominati nervi - n. (of which the infra-orbitar,marillary and fron
Divisi, Trigemini- n. Gustatorii , Trigemini- tal are but divisions)-the ilio-scrotul, femoro
n. Odoratorii, Olfactory nerves-n. Reversivi , popliteal, femoro.pretibial, plantar, and cubito
Laryngeal inferior nerves. digital. A division ofanomalous neuralgiæ has
NERVINE , Nervi'nus, Neurotic , Neuritic, likewise been admitted.
Antineurotic, Antineuropath'ic. A medicine,con- 1. Facial NEURALGIA , Neuralgin faciei,
sidered proper for relieving debility of the ner- Trismus maxilla'ris, T. Dolorif'icus, Opsialgia ,
vous system . Dolor crucians faciei, Hemicra'nia idiopath'ica ,
NERVOUS, Nertosus, Neurodes. Relating Autal'gia doloro'sa, Tic douloureur, Dolor fucici,
or belonging to the nerves. Strong ; also, Dolor faciei typ'ico charactere, D. F. Fother
weak , irritable . gilli, Trismus clon'icus, Rheumatismus cancro'.
Thé Nervous Duathesis is termed Alat'ia sus, Rheumatis'mus larva'tus , Prosopalgia,
spirituum , Anoma'lia nervo'rum , Status nervo'. Dolor faciei period'icus, Febris lop'ica, Ophihul
sus, S. ereth'icus, Diath'esis nervo'sa , Constitu'- modyn'ia period'ica, is characterized by acute,
tio nervosa. lancinating pains, returning at intervals ; and
Nervous DISEASES, Morbi nervo'si. (F.) by twinges in certain parts of the face , pro
Maladies nerocuses . Affections seated in the ducing convulsive twitches in the corresponding
nervous system . muscles. It may be seated in the frontalnerve,
A NERVOUS ATTACK , ( F. ) Attaque des nerfs, infra -orbitar, or in the maxillary branch of the
is an affection accompanied with spasm , pain , 5th pair.
and different nervous symptoms, to which ir- 1. Metopodyn'in, Brow -ague, Neuralgia fron
ritable individuals are liable. ta'lis, Ophthalmodyn'ia , Tic douloureur, Dolor
Nervous Fluid , Nervous principle, Flu'idum periodicus, &c . , commences at the superciliary
ner'reum , Liquidum nerdeum , Succus nerveus, foramen and extends along the ramifications of
Spiritus vitalis. The fluid which is supposed the frontal nerve that are distributed on the
to circulate through the nerves, and which has forehead , upper eyelid , caruncula lacrymalis,
been regarded as the agent of sensation and and nasal angle of the eyelids. Sometimes it
motion. of this fluid we know nothing, except is felt particularly in the orbit.
that it resembles , in many respects, the electric The Neuralgia infra -orbita'ria , Dolor faciei
or galvanic . It was formerly called Animal atror, Rheumatis'muscancro'sus, Trismus clon '.
spirits, Spiritus animales. (F.) Esprits animaur. icus, Prosopalgia, Febris top'ica , Odontal'gia
Nervous Pain, Neuralgia-n. Principle , N. remittens ei intermittens, Hemicra'nia sava, In
fluid . frn - or'bitar neuralgia , Tic douloureux, is chiefly
NERVOUS System. The nerves of the human felt in the infra -orbitar foramen , whence it
body considered collectively. passes to the cheek, upper lip, ala nasi, lower
Nervous SYSTEM OF THE AUTOMATIC FUNC- eyelid, & c .
tions , Trisplanchic nerve-n . System , organic, In the Neuralgia maxilla'ris, Tic douloureur,
see Trisplanchnic nerve-n. System of the Trismus catarrha'lis maxillaris, the pain usually
senses, Medulla oblongata -- n. System of volun-sets out from the mental foramen and passes to
tary motion, & c ., Medulla spinalis. the chin , lips, temple, teeth , and tongue.
NERVUS, Nerve , Penis-n. Anonymus, Tri. The I110 -SCROTAL NEURALGIA has been rarely
gemini-n . Communicans faciei , Facial nerve observed. It is characterized by a very acute
-n . Innominatus, Trigemini- n. Latus,Achil. pain in the course of the branches of the first
lis tendo -- n . Lingualis lateralis,Pharyngo -glos. lumbar pair ; this pain follows the crista ilii and
sal nerve--n. Lingualis medius, Hypoglossal accompanies the spermatic vessels to the tes
nerve -- n. Musculi Pterygoidei, Pterygoid nerve ticle , which is often painfully retracted.
--n. Mixtus, Trigemini-- n . Opticus, Optic NEURALGIA FEM'ORO-POPLITEA, Sciat'ica,
nerve -- n . Quintus, Trigemini -- n. Sympatheti- Schias, Malum ischiad'icum , Morbus ischiadicus,
cus medius, Trigemini-- n. Sympathicus me- Passio ischiad'ica, Ischiagra, Ischialgia, Ischio'.
dius, Trigernini -- n. Timidus, Motor oculi ex- sis, Coxal'gia ,Neuralgia Ischiadica , Dolor Ischi
ternus - n. Tremellus, Trigemini-- n. Troch- ad'icus nervo'sus, Ischias nervosa Cotugnii vel
learis , Patheticus nervus. Cotunnii, Ncurisch'ias, Ischias nervo'sa posti'cu ,
NESTIATRI'A , Nestitherapi'a, from notis, Ischias, Coxagra, Ischias rheumaticum , Ischiat:
' a faster,' and depanela , treatment.' Treat- ica, Goutte sciatique. This is characterized by
ment of a disease by causing the patient to fast. pain, following the great sciatic nerve from the
NESTITHERAPEIA , Nestiatria. ischiatic notch to the ham , and along the pero
NETTLE , ARCHANGEL , WHITE , La- neal surface of the leg to the sole of the foot.
mium album-n. Dead , Lamium albumi-- n . NEURALGIA FEM'ORO-PRETIBI'lis, Ischias
Hedge , Galeopsis --n. Pill-bearing, Urtica piluli- nervo'sa anti'ca. In this, the pain, setting ont
fera-- n. Rash , Urticaria -- n . Stinging, common, from the groin , spreads along the fore part of
Urtica. the thigh and passes down , chiefly ,on the inner
NEURAL'GIA , from revpor, " a nerve ,' and side of the leg, to the inner ankle and back of
u2yos , pain .' Rheumatismus spu'rius nervo'- the foot.
sus, Neurodyn'ia. (F.) Nevralgie, Nerrouspain . NEURALGIA PLANTA'ris. This is rare ; and
A generic name for a certain number of dis- the pain is confined to the course of theplantar
eases ; the chief symptom of which is a very nerves.
acute pain , exacerbating or intermitting, which NEURALGIA CU'BITO -DIGITALIS, 13'chias ner
NEURASTHENIA 478 NICOTIANA
sedative, diuretic , emetic , cathartic, and er- the contents of the abdomen are compressed ;
rhine. In incarcerated hernia, it is injected, in and the evacuation of the fæces, urine, &c. is
the form of smoke or infusion , but requires effected .
great caution. It is most extensively and ha- Nisus, Effort-n . Formativus, Plastic force .
bitually used as an errhine and sialogogue. NITEDULA, Cicindela .
The infusion is used to kill vermin , and in some NITRAS KALICUM , Potassæ nitras-n .
cutaneous eruptions. Lixiviæ , Potassæ nitras-n . Natricum , Soda ,
NICOTIANE, Nicotiana tabacum . nitrate ofến . Potasse cum sulphure fusus ,
NICOTIANIN . See Nicotiana tabacum . Potassæ nitras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus
NICOTIN . See Nicotiana tabacum. -n . Sub -bismuthicum , Bismuth , sub -nitrate of.
NICTA'TION , Nicta'tio , Nictita'tio, Nystag'- NITRATE , Nitras. ' A salt, formed of a base
mus, Clonus nictita'tio, Twinkling of the eye, (F.) and nitric acid. Several nitrates are employed
Clignolement, Cligneinent, Cillement, Souris. A in medicine .
rapid and repeated movement of the eyelids , NITRATE D'AMMONIAQUE, Ammoniæ
which open and shut alternately . As oc- nitras.
casionally performed, it is physiological ; if re- NITRE , Potassæ nitras .
peatedly , a disease . It seems to be executed NITRIC ACID, Acidum nitricum , Aqua fortis,
chiefly by the 7th pair of nerves ;but it is ne. Nitrous acid ,Spir'itus nitri duplex , Sp. nitri fu
cessary that the 5th pair should likewise be in mans, Sp. nitri Glauberi, Azót'ic acid , Dephlo
a state of integrity. gisticated nitrous acid , Oxysepton'ic acid, Spir'
NIDAMENTUM , Decidua . itus nitri acidus. Nitric acid is obtained from
NIDOROUS , Nidoro'sus, from Nidor , Cnissa ,nitre — the Nitrate of potass. Its odour is suf
the smell of any thing burnt,' & c. Having focating; taste very acid and caustic . It is cor
the smell of burnt corrupt animal matter. rosive, liquid , colourless, and transparent. S. G
NIELLE , Nigella. 1,500. 100 grains ought to saturate 124 of sub
NIGELLA , Coptis . carbonate of soda.
NIGEL'LA, N. sati'ra, Melan'thium , Fennel Strong nitric acid is rarely used except as an
flower, Cuminum Nigrum .Devil in a bush , (F.) application to foul , indolent ulcers , or to warts.
Nigelle, Nielle. This was formerly used medi. When given internally, it is in the form of the
cinally as an expectorant and deobstruent, er- Acidum Nitricum Dilu'tum , Spir'itus nitri sim
rhine , sialogogue, &c. plex , Sp. nitri rulga'ris — the Dilute nitric acid,
NIGELLE , Nigella. which , in the London Pharmacopeia, consists
NIGHT EYES, Crusta genu equinæ. of nitric acid , 3) water zix, by measure. Di.
Night Mare, Incubus. luted largely with water, it is used, as a drink ,
NIGHT SHADE, AMERICAN, Phytolacca in fevers of the typhoid kind ; in chronic af
decandra-n. Common, Solanum-n. Deadly , fections of the liver ; syphilis, &c . , but, in the
Atropa belladonna-n. Enchanter's, Circæa latter affections, it is not to be depended upon .
lutetiana - n. Garden , Solanum-n . Palestine, NITROGEN , Azote .
Solanum sanctum - n . Woody , Solanum dul- NI'TROGEN, GAZEOU S OXIDE OF,
camara . Nitrous oxide, Protox'idle of azote, Paradise gas,
NIGREDO À SOLE, Ephelides. Inloricating gas, Laughing gas, Dephlogis'
NIGRITA, Negro. ticated nitrous gas , Gaz uzot'icum oxygena'lum .
NIGRITIES OSSIUM , Caries. This gas, when respired, produces singular ef
NIGRITUDO , Melanosis. fects ; great mental and corporeal excitement;
NIGROMANTIA , Necromancy. and,generally,so much exbilaration as to render
NIGROR, Melasma. the appellation , “ laughing gas , " by no means
NIGRUM OCULI, Pupil . inappropriate. It has not been much used in
NIHIL ALBUM ,Zinci oxydum-n. Griseum , medicine, although recommended in paralysis.
Zinci oxydum . Its effects are too violent and too transient to
NILIACUM , Mel . render it a valuable remedial agent ; and , in the
NINDSIN , Sium ninsi. delicate , it has been productive of unpleasant
NINSI , Sium ninsi . effects, inducing palpitation, fainting, and con
NINSING , Panax quinquefolium . vulsions .
NINZIN , Sium ninsi. NITRO -MURIATIC ACID, Nitro-hy
NIPPLE, Sax . nypele . The Teat. The dug,drochlor'ic acid , Hydrochloro-nitric acid, Aqua
Mammilla, Mammeli'a, Papilla , Thele, Titthe, regia, Aqua stygia, Chrysulea, Aqua' regis
Titthos, Titthion , Titthis, ( F.) Mamelon. The Acidum muriaticum nitro'so-oxygena'tum, Men
conical tubercle, situate at the centre of the struum auri, ( F.) Eau régale. A mixture of the
breast. Towards the central part of each breast nitric and muriatic acids has been used in dis
the skin changes colour, and assumes a rosy tint eases of the liver, in the form of a bath for the
in young females , or a reddish brown in those feet and legs , made sharply acidulous. It has,
who have suckled severalchildren . This circle also , been employed, and with more uniform
is called the Arcola or Aureola (q. v.) of the nip- results , in cutaneous affections. Whatever ad
ple . The nipple is capable of erection on being vantage it inay possess in internal diseases
excited . and these advantages are doubtful — they are
NIPPLEWORT, Lapsana . probably dependent upon the chlorine formed
NIRLES, Herpes exedens. hy the mixture , or upon the properties, pos
NISUS, Nirus, Peira ,Straining. A voluntary sessed by the mineral acids in general. See
retention of the breath ; so as to force down the Chlorine.
diaphragm ; the abdominalmuscles being at the NITROUS OXIDE , Nitrogen, gaseous.
same time contracted forcibly. In this manner oxide of.
NITRUM 480 NOSOLOGY
none of which are particularly worthy of enu . NOTOS, Dorsum , Vertebral column .
meration amongst nosological systems. NOUAGE DE LA CORNÉE, Caligo.
Nosological arrangements have , also , been NOUÉ ( Bandage) ( F.) ; “ knotted.' A band. '
formed of single families or groups of diseases. age , which has a considerable number of knots
Plenck , of Baden , is the author of two separate placed above each other . It is made with a
treatises of this kind : the one, a methodical roller, 6 or 7 ells long , rolled into two balls,and
arrangement of the diseases of the eyes, and is used to compress the parotid region, after the
the other , of cutaneous diseases. Dr. Willan , extirpation of the parotid gland . Also, an epi
published an arrangement of cutaneous diseases, thet applied to children in whom the disease of
which was completed by Dr. Bateman, and rickets has swollen the articulations. It is,
adopted into the Nosology of Dr. Hosack. Mr. likewise, applied to the gout, when it has caused
Abernethy , also , published a methodical classi- nodes on the joints.
fication of tumours, and many other partial no. NOUET (F.), Noil'ulus. A bag, filled with
sological classifications mighi be enumerated . medicinal substances , and infused in a liquid
NOSON’OMY, Nosonom'in ; from rocoș , a to communicate their properties to it.
disease ,'and oroua, name .' The nomenclature NOUFFER'S , MADAME, REMEDY , Poly
of diseases. podium filix mas.
NOSOS , Disease . NOURRICE , Nurse.
NOSOTAX'Y , Nosotar'ia ; from 1000 $ , ( a NOURRICIER , Nutritious.
disease ; and tuzis, 'arrangement.' The distri. NOURRITURE , Aliment .
bution and classification of diseases . NOUS, Intellect.
NOSTALGIA , from rontos, return ,' , , a NOUURE, Rachitis.
journey home,' and użyos , “ pain .' Nostomo'nia NOYAU CENTRAL DES PÉDONCULES
Pathopatridal'gia , Philopatridal' gia ,Philopatri- DU CERVELET,Corpus dentatum .
doma'nia. ( F ) Nostalgie, Maladie du pays. NOYER , Juglans regia-n. de Ceylon , Ad
An affection , produced by the desire of return . hatoda.
ing to one's country. It is commonly attended NUAGE, Nebula.
by slow wasting, and sometimes by hectic, NUBECULA , Enæorema, Nebula .
which may speedily induce death. M. Pinel NUBES , Eneorema, Nebula.
properly regards it as a variety of melancholy. NUBILOSUS, Nepheloid.
NOSTOMANIA , Nostalgia. NUCES AQUATICÆ, see Trapa natans
NOSTRILS, Nares . n . Quercus, see Quercus alba.
NOTAL/GIA , Notial gia , ( Nostalgia (impro. NUCHA , (F. ) Nuque. The hinder part or
perly ) of Kochlin and others,) from rustos, ' the nape of the neck. The part where the spinal
back ,' and użyos, é pain . ' Pain in the back . marrow begins.
NOTCH , Teut. Nocke, Ital. Nocchia , Emar. The LIGAMES'TUM Nuch . A strong liga
ginn'tio, Emarginatu'ra, (F.) Échuncrure . De- ment from the neck, proceeding from one
pressions or indentations of different shapes and spinous process to another, and inserted into
sizes, observed on the circumference or edges the occipital bone . It is very strong in quad
of certain bones. rupeds.
The Ischiat'ıc Notches, ( F. ) Échancrures NUCISTA . See Myristica moschata .
Ischiatiques, are two in number,-- the greater NUCK, CANAL OF A small prolongation
and the less . The former is large, situate at the of the peritoneum often sent into the inguinal
inferior part of the pelvis, and formed by the canal of the female fætus. So called from Nuck,
sacrum and ilium . It gives passage to the sci- who first described it.
atic nerve , pyramidalis muscle , and to the supe- NUCLEUS , see Cytoblast.
rior gluteal vessels and nerves. The latter is NUCULA TERRESTRIS, Bunium bulbo
much smaller than the other , from which it is castanum .
separated by the sciatic spine. It gives passage NUMMULAR, Nummula'ris. Relating to
to the tendon of the obturator internus, and to money, from nummus, ' money. ' An epithet
the internal pudic vessels and nerves, applied to the sputa in phthisis, when they flat
The Ethmoid'at Notch , (F.) Échancrure ten at the bottom of the vessel, like a piece of
ethmoidale , is situate on the frontal bone , and money.
joins the ethmoid . NƯMMULARIA, Lysimachia nummularia.
The Parot'id Notca , ( F. ) Échancrure paro- NURUE , Nucha.
tidienne, is the triangular space , comprised be- NURSE , Nutrir, Trephousa . Sax. nosice.
tween the parotid edge of the inferior maxillary (F.) Nourrice, Garde-maiade. One who suckles
bone and the mastoid process; so called, be- her own child or another's . One that has the
cause it lodges the parotid gland. The notches care of a sick person .
in soft parts are generally called Fissures , (q . v.) A WET Nurse . A female, who suckles the
NOTENCEPH'ALUŠ, from yoTo $ , the back ,' child of another.
and tynepain, the head . ' A monster, whose A Dry NURSE. One , who gives every care
head, with the brain , is on the back.-G. St. to the child , but does not suckle it.
Hilaire . NUT, BUTTER, Juglans cinerea-n . Cem
NOTHEUSIS , Degeneration. bros , see Pinus cembra - n . Physic , Jatropha
NOTHIA , Degeneration. curcas - n . Pine, see Pinus picea - n . Pistachio ,
NOTHUS , False. see Pistacia vera - n . Poison , see Strychnos
NOTIÆUS, Dorsal, Medulla spinalis . nux vomica - n . Purging, see Jatropha - n .Soap,
NOTIALGIA , Notalgia . see Sapindus saponaria — n. Tree , Malabar, Ad
NOTOMYELITIS , Myelitis. hatoda - n. Vomic, see Strychnos nux vomica
NOTON , Dorsum . n . Zirbel, see Pinus Picea.
61
NUTATION 482 NYMPHOTOMY
0.
OAK , BLACK , Quercus tinctoria-o. Com- ou oblique interne, is broad , especially before ;
mon , Quercus robur - o . Jerusalem , Chenopo- thin ; and irregularly quadrilateral, like the pre
dium botrys-- o .Lungs, Lichen pulmonarius— ceding, beneath which it is situate. It is at
o. Poison , Rhux toxicodendron - 0 . Red , Quer- tached , above , to the inferior edge of the car
cus rubra montana - o. Sea , Fucus vesiculosus tilages of the 5th , 4th , 3d , and 2d false ribs :
-0. Spanish, Quercus rubra montana - o .White, below , to the anterior two -thirds of the inter
Quercus alba . stice of the crista ilii , to the posterior part of
OARI'TIS,Oophori'tis,Orari'tis, from varior, the spinousprocessesofthe two lastlumbar
the ovarium ,' and itis, the termination deno . vertebræ , and to those of the two first portions
ting inflammation. Inflammation of the ova of the sacrum ; before, to the linea alba. Its
rium . upper fibres run obliquely upwards and for
OATS, Avena. wards ; the middle are horizontal ; and the
OBAUDITIO , Baryecoia. lower pass obliquely downwards and forwards.
OBELÆA RAPHE , Sagittal suture. These last, in the male , are dragged down
OBESITAS , Polysarcia . through the inguinal ring, when the testicle
OBESITY , Corpulentia . descends ; and form the two fasciculi of the
OBFUSCATIO, Anaurosis . cremaster .
OBLA " TÆ PURGANTES. Cathartic cakes The obliquus internus resembles the 0. ex
or lozenges made of flour, sugar and some ca- ternus in function .
thartic drug : II . The Oblique Muscles of the Eye are two in
OBLIQUE, Olli'quus. Any thing inclined
- which deviates from the vertical line.
Ana-
: number . They are distinguished into :
a. The OBLIQUUS SUPERIOR Oculi, Amatd .
tomists have given this name to certain mus- rius mus'culus, Trochlea'ris, Obliquus major,
cles, which have an oblique direction as regards Optico-trochlei scléroticien, Grand trochléateur
the plane that divides the body into two equal (Ch .) Circumductionis op'ifer, Longissimus
and symmetrical halves. These are :- oc'uli, (F.) Grand oblique de l'æil, O. supérieur
1. The Oblique Muscles of the Abdomen. They de l'ail, Amoureur (Muscle,) is situate at the
are two in number, and distinguished into : inner and upper part of the orbit. It is small ,
a. The Obliquus Exter'sUS ABDOM'INIS, 0. round , fusiform, and reflected upon itself in the
descen'ders externus, 0. descendens, 0. major, middle of its course. Behind, it is attached to
Ilio-pubo-coslo -abdomi'inal, Costo-abdom'inal (Ch.) the inside of the foramen opticum ; and when
(F.) Grand oblique , Oblique erterne. One of thé it arrives opposite the internal orbitar process ,
broadest muscles of the body. It is situate at it becomes a small , round tendon ,which slides
the lateral and anterior part of the abdomen ; in a cartilaginous pulley , fixed to the os frontis,
and is flat and quadrilateral. It is attached , and is reflected, at an acute angle, to proceed
above, to the outer surface and lower edge of downwards and outwards, and to attach itself
the 7 or 8 last ribs : below , to the anterior third to the outer and back part of the globe of the
of the external lip of the crista ilii : before, it ege. This muscle carries the globe of the eye
terminates at the linea alba by means of a broad forwards and inwards ; making it experience a
and strong aponeurosis, which covers the rec- movement of rotation, which directs the pupil
tus, and presents, towards its inferior part, two downwards and inwards. This is conceived to
very solid fibrous fasciculi, which are inserted : be an involuntary muscle as well as the next.
-the one at the symphysis, the other at the In sleep, according to Sir C. Bell, when the
spine of the pubis,-—under the name of Pillars power over the straight or voluntary inuscles of
of the Abdominal Ring. These pillars leave be- the organ is nearly lost, the eye is given up to
tween them an opening, which forms the infe- the oblique muscles, which lodge the transpa
rior orifice of the inguinal canal. rent cornea under the upper eyelid. At the ap
The obliquus externus abdominis depresses proach of death, the same thing is observable;
the ribs , and carries them backwards, during a hence, the turning up of the eye , at such a
strong expiration. It impresses on the chest a time , is not an evidence of agony or suffering,
movement of rotation ; and bends the thorax but of insensibility .
upon the pelvis , or vice versâ. It contracts, also, The Obliquus Interior Oculi, 0. minor
the abdominal cavity. oculi, Maxillo -scléroticien , Petit Trochléateur
b. The OBLIQUUS INTER'NUS ABDOMINIS , M. (Ch.) (F.) Petit oblique ou oblique inférieur de
accli'dis, O. ascendens, 0. minor , 0. internus , o. l'æil , is situate at the anterior and inferior part
ascendens internus, ſlio -lombo -costo abdominal, of the orbit. It is flat and attached to the inner
llio -abdominal (Ch .) (F.) Muscle petit oblique; and anterior part of the orbitar surface of the
1
OBLIQL'E 484 OBTURATOR
superior maxillary bone, on the outside of the or history of the phenomena, presented by a
lachrymal gutter; from thence it passes out- patient in the course of a disease.
wards and backwards, and terminates, by an OBSERVATION, Case .
aponeurosis, at the posterior and inner part of OBSERVATION, METHOD OF Numerical method .
the globe of the eye . It carries the globe of OBSTETRICIANS, Accoucheur.
the eye inwards and forwards ; and directs the OBSTETÄRICS, from Obstetrix , “ a mid -wife,'
pupil upwards and outwards. Tokoi'ogy, Tocology , Maiei'a, Mueei'a , Macia ,
III . Oblique muscles of the head. These are Ars obstetri' cia , Obstetricy. The art of mid
two in number. wifery.
a . OBLIQUUS SUPERIOR Cap'rtis, 0. minor OBSTETRICY, Obstetrics .
capitis, Trachélo -utloïdo -occipital, Atloïdo-sous- OBSTETRIX , Midwife .
mastoäilien ( Ch .) ( F.) Muscle oblique supérieur OBSTIPATIO , Constipation - o. Tenesmus,
ou petit oblique de la tête. This muscleis situate Tenesmus.
at the sides of, and behind, the articulation of Obstipatio . See Hump.
the head ; it is flat and attached , on the one OBSTIPITAS , Torticollis.
hand, to the top of the transverse process of the OBSTRUCTIO , Emphraxis, Stegnosis-o.
atlas ; and, on the other, terminates at the oc- Pulmonum pituitosa febrilis, Peripneumonia no
cipital bone , beneath the interior curved line, tha.
and sometimes, also, at the mastoid region of OBSTRUENS, from ol'struo , ' I shut up .'
the temporal bone. It extends the head ,-in - Oppilati'ous. A medicine which closes the ori
clining it to one side . fices of ducts or vess ' Is .
6. The OBLIQUUS INFERIOR Capitis , Obli- OBSTUPEFACIENTIA , Narcotics.
quus major, Spini-aroïdo-ti achéli- atloïdien ,Aroï- OBTONDANT, Obtundens.
do-atloidien (Ch .) ( F.) Oblique inférieur on OBTUNDENS , ( F. ) Obtondant. An epithet
grand oblique de la têté, is situate at the poste applied to remedies that were supposed, ac
rior part of the neck and head. It is round, cording to an erroneous theory , to be possessed
fusiform ; attached to the spinous process of of the power of blunting the acrimony of the
the axis , and proceeds to terminate behind humours. A demulcent is one of these .
and below the summit of the transverse pro- OBTURAMENTUM , Emphragma,
cess of the atlas. It impresses, on the first OBTURATEUR DU PALAIS, Palate , arti
vertebra and the head , a movement of rotation , ficial.
which turns the face to one side . OBTURATIO , Emphraxis.
OBLIQUE EXTERNE , Obliquus externus OBTURATOR , Obturato'rius, (F.) Obtura
abdominis - o. Grand , Obliquus externus abdo- teur, from obtura're to close,' stop up the en
minis - o .Grand de l'æil, Obliquus superior ocu- trance. A name given to several parts.
11-0. Grand de la tête , Obliquus inferior capitis 1. Fora'mEN OBTURATORIUM , ( F. ) Trou sous
-0. Inférieur de l'ail, Obliquus inferior oculi pubien, F. infra-pubia'num , Fora'men ovale, F.
-0. Inférieur de la tête, Obliquus inferior capi- thyroïdeum, F. Thyroi'des, F. Amplum Pelvis.
tis - o. Interne,Obliquus Internus abdominis- A large opening of an oval or triangular form ,
0. Petit, Obliquus internus abdominis - o. Petit in the anterior part of the os innominatum , on
de l'æil,Obliquus inferior oculi — 0. Petit de la the outside of the symphysis pubis and beneath
tête, Obliquus superior oculi - 0. Supérieur de the horizontal ramus of the os pubis. This fora
læil, Obliquus superior oculi -0. Supérieur de men is closed by a membranous ligament.
la tête, Obliquus superior capitis. 2. OBTURATOR MUSCLES. These are two in
OBLIQUITÉ DE LA MATRICE, Retrover- number. They are divided into
sio uteri. a . ObturaTOR Exter'NUS, Ertra -pelvio -pubi
OBLIQUUS ASCENDENS , O. internus ab- trochantérien , Sous-pubio-trochantérien externe
dominis—. Auris, Laxator tympani— o. De- (Ch.) A muscle , situate at the anterior and
scendens externus, O. externus abdominis - o. inner part of the thigh. It is broad , fat, and
Major, O. externus abdominis, 0. inferior capi- triangular; and is attached,on the one hand,
tis, 0. superior oculi - o . Minor, O. internus to the anterior surface of the os pubis , to that
abdominis - o. Minor capitis, 0. superior capi- of the ischium , and to the anterior surface of
tis – 0 . Minor oculi , O. inferior oculi. the obturator ligament. Its fleshy fibres con
OBLITERATED , Oblitera'tus; from oblite. verge to the tendon, which proceeds to be in .
ra're, ' to efface letters.' A vessel or duct is serted at the inferior part of the cavity of the
said to be obliterated, when its parietes have great trochanter. This muscle rotates the thigh
approximated and contracted such adhesion to outwards.
each other that the cavity has completely dis- b . The ObturaTOR INTERNUS , Marsupia'lis,
appeared . Bursa'lis, Intra-pelrio-trochantérien,
OBLIVIO , Amnesia-o . Iners, Lethargy . trochantérien interne (Ch.) is seated, Sous-pubio
almost en
OB’OLUS, oßodos, a weightof 9 or 10 grains. tirely , in the pelvis. “It arises from the inner
-Galen . surface of the obturator ligament, and from the
OBSCURCISSEMENT DE LA VUE, Ca- posterior part of the circumference of the ob
ligo . turator foramen, and is inserted , by means of a
OBSERVATION, Observatio, Tere'sis, Sym- strong tendon, running between the two por
paratere'sis. Act of examining a thing, by tions of the gemini, into the cavity at the root
means of the external senses . This word is em- of the great trochanter ; after having turned
ployed in several acceptations. It expresses , upon the ischium , which forms for it a kind of
i . The action of observing - 2. The aggregate pulley. This muscle also rotates the thigh out
of knowledge, afforded by observation. In wards .
French --but not in English-it means the case 3. The OBTURATOR Artery, Sous-pubio-fé
OCCIPITAL 435 OCCIPITO.FRONTALIS
morale (Ch .) Arteria obturatoria, A. obturatric, of the straight sinus, and on each side, the occi
( F. ) Arière obturatrice, arises , inost commonly, pital fosse distinguished into superior or cere
from the hypogastric. ' It is , however, frequent- bral, and inferior or cerebellous, and separated
ly given off from the epigastric; a matter of by a groove which lodges the lateral sinus. 3.
importance to be determined in cases of femo- The surfaces of the occipital bone are separated
ral hernia . Of 500 obturator arteries examined by four ridges and four angles. Thetwosuperior
by Mr. J. Cloquet, 348 were furnished by the edges are articulated with the parietal bones ;
hypogastric, and 152 by the epigastric or crural . the two lower join the temporal; and the ante
When it arises from the hypogastric, it passes rior angle , under the name basilary process, is
forwards and outwards , and then turns horizon- united to the sphenoid .
tally into the cavity of the pelvis, to issue from The occipital bone is developed from four
this cavity by the opening left at the upper part points of ossification ; and sometimes from a
of the obturator membrane. When , on the greater number .
contrary , the obturator artery arises from the 2. Occipital Muscle , Occipitalis. Many
epigastric or the crural , it descends obliquely anatomists have given this naine to the poste
inwards , behind the os pubis, to the obturator rior fasciculus of the Occipito -frontalis , (9. v .)
foramen. At its exit from the pelvis , the arte- 3. Occipital ARTERY . This arises from the
ry divides into two branches, a posterior and an posterior part of the external carotid, beneath
anterior, which are distributed to the muscles of the parotid . It proceeds backwards, passes
the anterior and superior part of the thigh . between the mastoid process and the transverse
4. The OBTURATOR VEin has , ordinarily, the process of the atlas ; reaches the occipital bone
same arrangement as the artery . It is common , and divides into two branches, which may be
however , to find it arising from the epigastric ; called ascending posterior and anterior, and
whilst the corresponding artery proceeds from are distributed to the neighbouring muscles and
the hypogastric , and vice versa . ligaments .
5. The Obturator NERVE , Sous-pubio.fémo- 4. The OCCIPITAL Vein . Its roots follow
ral (Ch.) proceeds principally from the 2d and exactly the course of the branches of the
3d lumbar nerves. It descends into the pelvis ; artery, and unite into a single trunk , which
gains the obturator foramen ; gives branches to opens into the internal jugular vein, and some
the obturator muscles, and divides, behind the times into the external .
adductor primus and pectinalis, into two 5. Occipital NERVE, Sub-occipital nerve,
branches; one anterior, whose branches are Première paire trachélienne, ( Ch . ,) (F. ) Nerf
distributed to the first two adductors , gracilis , occipital ou sous-occipital. It arises from the
and integuments ; the other, posterior, distri . upper part of the spinalmarrow by eight or ten
buting its ramifications to the obturator exter- filaments, united in two fasciculi. Thus formed,
nus and third adductor . it passes between the foramen magnum and the
6. The OBTURATOR LIGAMENT or MEMBRANE posterior arch of the atlas ; and, at this place ,
is a fibrous membrane, fixed to the whole cir- forms a long ganglion, afterwards dividing into
cumference of the obturator foranien, excepttwo branches. Of these, the anterior, which
above, where an opening remains for the pas- is long and small, makes a turn above the
sage of the vessels and nerves of the same name. transverse process of the atlas, and forms an
OBVOLVENTIA , Demulcents . anastomotic noose with a branch of the second
OCCIPITAL, Occipita'lis. That which be- cervical nerve. The posterior branch , larger
longs to the occiput. and shorter , divides into seven or eight branches,
1. The Occipital Bone, Os occipitis seu which are distributed to the muscles of the
occipitii seu occipita'lē, Os sphæno -basila'rē, 0s upper and back part of the neck .
memo'riæ, Os nervo'sum , Os basila'rē, Os prore, OCCIPITIUM , Occiput.
Os pyr'idis , seu sextum cranii, seu lambdoi'des, OCCIPITO -ATLOID ,Occipito -atloideus, (F. )
seu lambda, seu lauda, seu puppis, seu nerro'- Occipito-atlordien . That which has reference
sum , seu fibro'sum , seu pelvicephalicum ,(F.)Os to the occiput and atlas .
occipital, is situate at the posterior and inferior The Occipito -ATLOID ARTICULATION is the
part of the cranium , which it assists in forming articulation of the condyles of the occipital
It is flat, symmetrical, and curved upon itself. bone with the superior articular cavities of the
It presents , 1. an occipital or posterior surface, atlas. It is strengthened by two ligaments :
which is convex , and has , upon the median the one anterior, the other posterior, called
line, the basilary surface , the foramen magnum , occipito-atloid ligaments ; the one extends from
through which passes the spinal marrow with the anterior, the other from the posterior, arch
its membranes and vessels ;-the external occi- of the atlas, to the corresponding portion of
pital crest , the external occipital protuberance ; the circumference of the foramen magnum.
and , at the sides , the upper curved line , large OCCIPITO -AXOID , Occipito-aroideus, (F.)
rough arched ridge or transverse arch or linea Occipito -aroidien. That which relates to the
semicircularis, the lower curred line, the poste- occipital bone and the axis or second vertebra.
rior condyloid fosse ,the condyles for the articula- The OcciPiTO - AXOID ARTICULATION is the
tion of this bone with the atlas ; and the anterior connexion of the occipital bone with the axis
condyloid fossæ , pierced by a foramen for the or second vertebra, although these bones are
passage of the ninth pair of nerves. 2. A cere- not really articulated, but are merely retained
bral or anterior surface. On the median line in apposition by three strong ligaments; the
are :-the basilary fossæ , the inner orifice of the posterior of which is called the occipito-aroid,
foramen magnum , the internal occipital crest, and the two others odontoid .
the internal occipital protuberance, the cruciform OCCIPITO -FRONTA’LIS, Digas'tricus cra
spine ; a channel, which lodges the termination nii, Epicra'nius, Fronta'lis et occipitalis. The
OCCIPITO- MENINGEAL 486 ODONTOID
majority of anatomists call, by this name, the who occupies himself, chiefly, with the ma
whole of the fleshy plane, with the epicranial nagement of diseases of the eyes.
or coronal aponeurosis , (see Calotte ,) which OCULISTIQUE , Ophthalmology .
covers the head from the occiput to the fore- OCULO -MUSCULAR NERVES , COM
head . It is attached, by its posterior fascicu- MON , Motores oculorum .
lus, to the two outer thirds of the upper curved OCULUM MOVENS PRIMUS, Rectus in
line of the occipital bone , and to the outer sur- ternus oculi - o. Movens quartus, Rectus infe
face of the mastoid portion of the temporal ; rior oculi - o. Movens secundus, Rectus exter
and, by its anterior fasciculus, it terminates at nus oculi - o . Movens tertius, Rectus superior
the eyebrow , where it becomes confounded oculi.
with the superciliaris , pyramidalis nasi, and OCULUS , Eye-0. Bovinus, Hydrophthal
orbicularis palpebrarum. mia_o . Bovis , Chrysanthemum leucanthemum
The occipito-frontalis, by the contraction of o. Bubulus, Hydrophthalmia — o. Cæsius, Glau
its anterior fasciculus, draws forwards a part of coma - o. Duplex, Binoculus- o. Elephantinus,
the integuments of the cranium . It wrinkles Hydrophthalmia — o . Genu, Patella - o. Lach
the skin of the forehead transversely, and may , rymans, Epiphora - o. Purulentus, Hypopyon
also, contribute to open the eye by its decussa. 0. Simplex, see Monoculus — o. Typhonis , Scilla,
tion with the orbicularis palpebrarum . The OCYTOCIC , Oxytocic ; from o& vç, quick ,'
posterior fasciculus of the muscle draws back, and toxos, ' labour. ' Any thing that expedites
wards a part of the skin of the cranium and parturition.
assists in stretching the common aponeurosis. ODAXIS'MUS, from odovş, ' a tooth . The
OCCIPITO-MENINGEAL. That which be- painful itching of the gums, which precedes
longs to the occipital bone, and to themeninge the appearance of the teeth. Dentition, ( q. v.)
or dura mater. ODIN, Pains , (labour . )
The OcciPITO-MENINGEAL ARTERY , in Chaus ODME, Odour .
ODONTAGOGON , Dentagra .
sier's nomenclature, is a branch of the verte
bral , given off to the dura mater at its entrance ODON’TAGRA , from odous, ' a tooth ,' and
into the cranium . aypa , ' a seizure.' A rheumatic or gouty pain
OC'CIPUT , Inion , irior, Opisthocranium, in the teeth. Dentagra, (q. v .)
Opisthoceph'alon, Prora, Occipi'tium . The back ODONTAL'GIA , from odous , ' a tooth ,' and
part of the head, formed by the occipital bone. anyos, pain .' Odon'tia , Den'tium dolor, Tooth
OCCLUSION, Occlusio, Myce, from occlu ' ache, Odon'tia doloro'su , (F.) Douleur des dents,
dere, ' to shut up. Sometimes this word sig. Flurion sur les dents, Mal de dent , Mal d'amour.
nifies, simply , the transient approximation of A disease ,dependent upon a variety of causes
the edges of a natural opening - the occlusion affecting the cavity of the tooth ; but generally
of the eyelids, for example ; at others, it is sy- owing to caries, which exposes the cavity to
nonymous with imperforation, as occlusion of the action of the air, and to extraneous matters
the pupil,vagina ,, &c. in general .
OCHEMĂ , Vehicle. Hence , the treatment consists in plugging
OCHETEUMATA , Narez . the caries, or destroying the sensibility of the
OCHETOS , Canal . nerve , by powerful stimulants ; and, if these
OCHEUS, Scrotum . means fail, in extracting the tooth .
OCHREA , Sbin - o . Rubra , Hæmatites. ODONTALGIA CARIOSA , Dental gangrene
OCHROMA , Paleness . o. Dentitionis, Dentition -0 . Hæmodia , Hæmo
OCHROPYRA , Fever, yellow. dia-o . Remitiens et intermittens, Neuralgia in
OCHROTES, Paleness. fra- orbitaria .
OCHTHODES , Callous . ODONTALGIC , Antiodontalgic.
OC'IMUM BASIL'ICUM , Basilicum , Be ODONTIA , Odontalgia.
ren ' daros, Basilicum majus , B.citra'tum , Com ODONTIA DEFOR'NIS . Deformity of the
mon or Citron basil, ( F.) Basilic commun. Nat. teeth, from error of shape, position , or number.
Ord. Labiatæ . Ser. Syst. Didynamia Gym- -Good.
nospermia . This herb
It ishas
and aromatic taste . useda asfragrant odour ODONTIA
a condiment,tition,
DENTITIONIS LACTANTIUM , see Den
(first)-0. Dentitionis puerilis, see Den
and has been supposed to possess nervine pro tition, (second ) -0. Edentula, see Nefrendes
perties 0. Excrescens, Epulis - o. Stuporis , Hæmodia .
Ocimum CaryoPHYLLA'TUM , 0. min'imum , ODONTIASIS, Dentition .
Small or Bush basil. Possesses properties simi ODONTIC , Anti-odontalgic.
lar to the former. It is sometimes used as snuff. ODONTOGLYPHON , Gum lancet.
OCTA'NA, Hebdomada'riu , from octo , eight.' ODONTCGLYPHUM , Dentiscalpium .
A fever, whose paroxysms recur every week . ODON'TOID, Odontoi'des, Dentiformis, Den
supposititious The
A OCTA'RIUS. ta'lis, Dentoideus , Pyrenoi'des, from odou's, ' a
case . eighth part of a wine- tooth ,' and eidos, shape ,'' resemblance. This
gallon. It contains sixteen fluid ounces. Ph . L. epithet is given to the Processus dentatus of the
OCTUNX . A weight of eight ounces . second vertebra or axis , (q . v . )
The Odontoid
OCULARES COMMUNES , Motores ocu- odontoidiens LiG'AMENTS , (F.) Ligaments
, are two strong and short conical
lorum . fasciculi, whose truncated summits embrace
OCULARIA , Euphrasia officinalis. the sides of the odontoid process , and whose
OCULI PALPEBRARUM SCABIES bases are fixed in the fossæ at the inner side of
PRURIGINOSA , Ophthalmia tarsi. the condyles of the occipital bone . Their di
OCULIST, Oculista, Ophthalmia'ter. One rection is obliquely outwards and slightly up
ODONTOLITHOS 487 @SOPHAGORRHAGIA
wards. They enter into the composition of the râle crepitant, particularly at the base and infe
occipito -axoid articulation; strengthen the junc. rior part of the lungs. The sound on percus
tion of the head with the vertebral column , and sion is clear , and on both sides equally so. The
limit the movement of rotation of the atlas on cough is attended with aqueous expectoration .
the axis, In some cases, the respiration becomes puerile
ODONTOLITHOS, from odovş, " a tooth ,' in a small portion of the summit of the lang.
and 21905, ' a stone .' A sort of incrustation , of EDEMA PUERPERARUM , Phlegmatia dolens
a yellowish colour, which forms atthe base of a. Spasticum , Anathy miasis - e . U vulæ , Sta.
the teeth , and is called Tartar, Tartarus Den- phylædema.
tium. It consists of seventy -nine parts of phos- (EDÈME ACTIF DES NOUVELLES AC
phate of lime; twelve and a half of mucus; COUCHÉES, Phlegmatia dolens — Q . de la
one of a particular salivary matter, and seven Glotte, Angina edematosa.
and a half of an animal substance, soluble in (EDEMOSAR'CA. A species of tumour,
muriatic acid . mentioned by M. A. Severinus , which holds a
ODONTOL'OGY, Odontolo'gin , from odovş, niiddle place between ædema and sarcoma.
a tooth ,' and ioyos,' a discourse. An anato. CEIL , Eye -æ . de Bauf , Anthemis tinctoria
mical treatise of the teeth . -æ. Double, Binoculus--e de Lièvre, Lagoph
ODONTOPHYIA , Dentition . thalmus -æ. Simple , see Monoculus.
ODONTOSMEGMA, Dentifrice. CEILLET GIROFLLE, Dianthus caryophyl
ODONTOTECHNY, Dentistry. lus .
ODONTOTRIMMA , Dentifrice. @ NAN'THÈ , E. croca'ta , (E. charophyl’li
ODORAT, Olfaction. foliis, E. cicu'tæ facie lobelli, Ilemlock drop
ODORATUS, Olfaction - o . Deperditus , wort. Nat. Ord. Uinbelliferæ. Sex. Syst. Pen
Anosmia . tandria Digynia. A violent poison of the acro
ODOS, Way . narcotic class . Its juice has been recominended
O'DOUR , "Odor, Odmē, Osme. A smell. in certain cutaneous diseases ; but it is scarcely
Odours are subtle particles,constantly escaping ever used. It is employed in fomentations.
from the surface of certain bodies . They act, ENELÆ'ON , onthatov, from ovos, ' wine ,'
in somemanner, by actual contact on the nerves and flacor, oil . ' ' A mixture of oil and wine.
of the Schneiderian membrane, and give occa- Galen.
sion to the sense of smell or Olfaction, (q. v.) (ENOG'ALA , Ouroyaaa, from ovos, ' wine,'
ODOUS , Tooth . and yaha, milk ,' — a mixture of wine and
OD'YNĖ
ma .
, odurn, pain,'(q. v.) Dolor, Odyne'- milk . According to some, wine ag warm as
A very common suffix to words ; as in new milk .
Pleurodyne. CENOG'ARON , Garum dino mistum . Wine
ODYNEMA , Odyne. mixed with garum .-Aetius.
ECONOMIA , Économy - æ . Animalis, Phy- CENOMANIA , Delirium tremens .
siology. ENOS , Wine.
EDEMA , from ordea , “ I am swollen . ' IIy- CENOSTAGMA , Spiritus vini rectificatus.
drops cellula 'ris ar'tuum , Phlegma'tia. Swell. CENOTHE'RA BIENNIS , E. Mollissima,
ing produced by the accumulation of a serous Evening Primrose, Scabish. An indigenous
fluid in the interstices of the cellular texture. plant, common on the borders of fields, and in
This swelling is soft ; yields under the finger ; natural hedges. Octandria Monogynia, ( Linn.)
preserves the impression for some time, and is Its properties are mucilaginous and slightly
pale and without pain . It presents the same acrid. A decoction has been used in cases of
characters as anasarca ,which is general ædema . infantile eruptions.
Its etiology and treatment are also the same. CESOPHAGE'AL, (Esophage'us, ( F. ) Eso
See Anasarca .
phagien. Relating or belonging to the æso
Edema , Compact , Induration of the cellu -phagus .
lar tissue-æ. Fugax, Anathymiasis —æ. Hys- CËSOPHAGE'AL MUSCLE , Esophagaus. Some
tericum , Anathymiasis. anatomists have given this name to the trans
EDEMA OF THE Glottis . A disease con- verse muscular fibres, which surround the æso
sisting of serous or sero- purulent infiltration phagus at its upper extremity.
into the submucous tissue of the glottis . The SOPHAGEAL APERTURE OF THE Di'A .
symptoms resemble those of croup ; but the PHRAGM, ( F. ) Outerture esophagienne du dia
disease attacks the adult rather than the child .phragmé. An opening in the diaphragm, for
The age is , indeed , a principal means of diag. the passage of the æsophagus.
nosis between the two affections . EsOPHAGEAL APERTURE OF THE STOMACH .
The disease is almost always fatal. The A name, given to the superior or cardiac orifice
treatment has to vary according to the accom- of the stomach, to distinguish it from the infe .
panying general symptoms. rior or pyloric .
CEDEMA LACTEUM , Phlegmatia dolens. (ESOPHAGIEN ( muscle,) Constrictor æso
EDEMA OF THE Lungs, (F.) Edème du pou- phagi.
топ . Laënnec has so called the infiltration of ESOPHAGISMUS. A name given by Vo.
serum into the tissue of the lung, carried to gel to spasm of the @sophagus. By some,
such an extent as to diminish its permeability used synonymously with æsophagitis , dyspha
to air. It is not an uncommon sequela of pneu- gia, and contraction of the esophagus.
monia , and the major exanthemata . CSOPHAGI'TIS . Inflammation of the æso
The respiration is laborious ; the respiratory phagus.-- Angina asophugæa Cynanche æso
murmur scarcely perceptible, although the tho- phagea , ( q . v .).
rax is largely expanded, and there is a slight | ESOPHAGORRHAGIA , Hæmatemesis.
CSOPHAGOTOMY 488 OINTMENT
OLEUM AMMONIATUM , Linimentum ammoniæ matism , chronic cutaneous diseases and tumours face
fortius. of the mamme. The dose for an adult is from
OLEUM AMYGDALA'RUM , Oleum amyg'dala zijOLEUM ,
to ZissJUNIPERI, see Juniperus communis
commu'nis, Oil of almonds, ( F.) Huile d'amandes.
( Enpressed from both sweet and bitter almonds ; o . de Kervâ, see Ricinus communis - o. Kervi
Žxvj of almonds yield zv of oil . ) It is inodo- num , see Ricinus communis .
rous, insipid, and of a pale straw.colour , and is OLEUM LAURI'NUM, Oleum lauri, Oil of bays.
employed as a demulcent and emollient . An oil obtained from bayberries, and sometimes
OLEUM ANACARDII, see Anacardium occiden . used in sprains and bruises, unattended with tus
tale. inflammation .
OLEUM ANIMa'l.E , An'imal oil,(F.) Huile ani. OLEUM LAURINUM , Daphnelæon , Unguentum
male . An oil , obtained by the decomposition L.- 0. Lentiscinum , Schinelæon - o. Limonis, oll
of the immediate principles of animals, subject see Citrus medica-o . Lini cum calce, Lini
ed to the action of heat . It is fetid , and always mentum aquæ calcis .
contains acertain quantity of subcarbonate ofliver OLEUM
of theEsor lucius, Oil
Lucu Piscis of Pike.
an oil From the
is spontaneously tej
ammonia. See Olea Empyreumatica. The name,
animal oil, is sometimes alsogiven to the fatseparated,whichis used, in some countries, to pa
contained in the fatty vesicles. The composi- destroy specks on the cornea.
OLEUM MALABATHRI, see Malabathrum - 0 .
this fat
tiontheoffixed does not, indeed, differ from that Mariæ, see Fagara octandra - o. Melaleucæ leu
of oils.
codendri, Caieput ( oil ) -0. Menthæ piperitæ ,
The OLEUM ANIMA’LE DIPPE'li , or Animal see Mentha piperita - o. Menthæ viridis, Men
oil of Dippel, Oleum cornu cervi, 0. C. C. recti- tha viridis-o. Monardæ , Monarda punctata — 0. C
fica'tum , Animal oil, Dippel's oil, Oleum pyro- Morrhuæ, 0. jecinoris aselli.
anima'le depura'tum ,0.anima'le æthe'reum , Py- OLEUM E MUCILAGIN'IBUS, Oil of mu'cilages.
roleum ossium rectifica'tum,( F.) Huile animale ( Rad. althææ rec. ibss, sem.lini, sem.fænugræci
de Dippel, Huile de corne de cerf,is obtainedby aa ziij, aquæ lbij . Boil for half an hour,add ol.
distilling animal inatters, especially hartshorn Continue boiling
, olio. ibiv. water near
till the is
on the naked fire. The subcarbonate of am . ly consunied, and pouroff the oil.) Emollient. bra
monia , which it contains , renders it partly OLEUM NEROLI, see Citrus aurantium . SED
soluble in water, and communicates to it its OLEUM OLI'VÆ , 0. olira'rum, Olive oil, Salad for
stimulant properties for which it is used in me- oil. It is an inodorous , insipid , and transparent Tea
dicine. It is employed as an antispasmodic. oil ; obtained by expression from the olive,
OLEUM ANIMALIZA'TUM PER INFUSIO'Nem , (F.) when ripe . It isdemulcentand emollient,-pos
Huile animalisée par infusion, Huile aromatique, sessing the qualities of the fixed oils in general. bra
H. de petits chiens. A preparation , formerly An inferior kind , obtained by boiling the
esteemed tonic and cephalic . It was obtained olives in water , and skimming the oil from the
by boiling new -born puppies in oil , first de surface, is used , also , in Pharmacy. See Olea
priving them of their blood, skin , and intes- Europæa.
tines. When the decoction was cold , origanum , OLEUM OMPHACINUM , Omotribes - o. Oxydi FORO
thyme , pennyroyal, St. John's- wort, and mar- cupri viride, Balsam , green, of Metz-o. Palmæ,
joram were added. see Cocos buty racea - o . Palmæ liquidam , seo WA
OLEUM ANISI , see Pimpinella anisum - o . Ricinus communismo. Petræ, Petrolæum - 0 .
OLFACTION 491 OMNIVOROUS
Petre album , Naphtha-0. Picinum , Brutia, Pis- diately , on the portion of the pituitary mem
Relæum - o. Pimente, see Myrtus pimenta-o . brane, that lines the vault of the fossæ .
Pini purissimum , O. terebinthinæ rectificatum The OLFACTORY FORAM'INA , ( F.) Trous ol.
-o. Pulegii, see Mentha pulegium --o . Pyro- factifs, are the holes in the cribriform plate of
animale , O. animale Dippelii — o. Ricini, see the ethmoid bone, through which the olfactory
Ricinus communis -- o. Rutaceum , Peganelæon nerve passes.
OLFACTŪS AMISSIO , Anosmia.
-0. Rosmarini , see Rosmarinus - o. Řutre, see
Ruta-o. Sesami , see Sesamum orientale - o. OLIBANUM , Juniperus lycia - o. Vulgare ,
Sinapis, see Sinapis-o. Spicæ vulgaris, O. see Pinus abies.
terebinthinæ - o. Succini, see Succinum . OLIGAEMIA , Anæmia , Ilæmaporia, Hype
OLEUM SULPHURA'TUM , Balsamum sulphuris mia .
OLIGOCH’YLUS, from olyos, little ,' and
simplex, Sulphura'ted oil. ( Sulphur. lot.Zij , olicæ
olei ibj. Heat the oil in a large iron pot,and mulos, “ juice , chyle. An epithet for food which
throw in the sulphur, by degrees; stirring the is but little nutritive ; which furnishes little
mixture after each addition till they unite.), Itchyle.
is stimulating, and was formerly much used in OLIGOGALIA , Agalaxis.
coughs , asthma, &c . , and , externally , to foul OLIGOPOSIA , from oryos, little, and
ulcers .
120015, drink .' Diminution in the quantity of
OLEUM TARTARI PER DELIQUIUM , Liquor po. drinks.
tassæ subcarbonatis-o. Templinum , see Pinus OLIGOTROPHIA , Parcior nutritio ; from
mughos. odiyos,' little, ' and tpeow , ‘ I nourish.' Deficient
OLEUX TEREBIN'THINÆ Rectifica'TUM , nourishment .
Oleum pini puris'simum, Rectified oil of lur- OLISTHEMA, Luxation .
pentine,Oleum terebin'thinæ æthereum , Sp .of tur- OLIVA , Olea Europæa.
pentine . Common oil of turpentine, is also called OLIVARIS , Olive -shaped .
Common oilof spike, Oleum spice rulga're. (Olei OLIVE , see Olea Europæa - o. Tree, Olea
terebinth . Ibj, aquæ ibiv. Distil over the oil.). It Europæa.
is stimulant, diuretic , anthelmintic , and rube- OLIVES , PICKLED , Colymbades .
facient. Dose , 3ss to 3j. OLIVE - SHAPED , Olira'ris, Oliviformis,
The Guestonian embrocation for Rheumatism from oli'ra, “ an olive. Resembling an olive.
consists of ol. terebinth ., ol. olio. äā Ziss, acid (See Corpora Olivaria.)
sulph. dil. ziij. The CAUTERE OLIVAIRE, of the French sur
OLEUM THEOBROMÆ Cacao Expressum , But geons, is a cautery whose extremity is termi
ter of cacao - o. Tiglii, Croton tiglium - o. Vini, nated by a button,having the shape of an olive.
0. æthereum - 0 . Vitrioli, Sulphuric acid . The Proces'sus Oliva'nis is a small ridge ,
OLFACTION , Olfactus, Osphre'sis,Odora'- running transversely between , and a little be
tus, Sense of smell, Smelling, ( F ) Odorat. The hind, the roots of the anterior clinoid processes
sense by which we perceive the impressions of thesphenoid bone , which by some has been
made on the olfactory nerves by the odorous considered as a 4th clinoid process.
particles suspended in the atmosphere. The OLIVIER, Olea Europæa .
olfactory nerve has usually been considered the OLMITELLO , MINERAL WATERS OF .
great nerve of smell; and it is probably the A thermal spring in the Isle of Ischia. Temp.
nerve of special sensibility , general sensibility 100° Fahr.
being communicated by the branches of the 5th OLOPHO'NIA , from odio , o.lvw ,' I lose, ' and
pair, distributed on the pituitary membrane of Qur ', ' voice.' Congenital misconstruction of
the nose and sinuses. the vocal organs .-Good .
OLFACTORY, Olfacti'vus, Olfacto'rius, 0s- OLOPHONTA Labu LOBATA, Harelip-o . Lin
phranticos, from olfactus, ' the smell.' That gue frænata , see Ankyloglossuin .
which belongs or relates to the sense of smell. OM'AGRÁ, Hom'agra, ouuzoa, from wnos ,
The OLFACTORY NERVES, Ethmoid'al nerves, the shoulder,' and ayga, ' a prey. ' Gout in the
( Ch.) Par primum Nervo'rum cerebri, Nervi shoulder.
odoratorii, Proces'sus mamilla'res, Processus ma. OMA'SUM , Omasus, Manyplies. The third
millares cer'ebri ad nares, P.papilldres, Carun'- stomach of ruminant animals .
culæ mamilla'res , -the first pair of encephalic OMBILIC , Umbilicus .
nerves. This nerve , which probably arises from OMBILICALE , Umbilical.
the medulla oblongata, is observed to leave the OMBRAGE, Nebula .
brain , opposite the inner part of the fissure of OMENTA , Meninges.
Sylvius , by three roots ; which , by their union , OMENTESIS , Epiploitis .
form a triangular knot or expansion. When it OMENTITIS, Epiploitis.
reaches the ethmoid fossa it expands and forms OMENTUM , Epiploon - o. Colicum , Epi
a triangular ganglion or grayish, soft bulb , ploon , colic - o.Gastro -colicum , Epiploon , gas
which furnishes, from its inferior surface, the tro-colic-o. Gastro-splenic, Epiploon , gastro
branches that have to be distributed to the nasal splenic - o. Great, Epiploon, gastro-colic-0.
fossæ. These filaments are very numerous ; Hepato-gastricum , Epiploon ,gastro-hepatic - o.
they pass through the foramina in the cribri- Lesser,Epiploon ,gastro -hepatic - o. Majus, Epi
form plate and enter the nasal fossæ . They are ploon, gastro -colic - 0. Minus, Epiploon, gastro
distinguished into the internal, external , and hepatic - o. Ossium , Periosteum - o . Third , Epi .
middle. The former are distributed over the ploon , colic.
mucous membrane, covering the outer paries of OMMA , Eye.
the nasal fossr ; the second descend upon the OMNIPHAGOUS, Omnivorous.
septum , and the third are lost , almost imme. OMNIVOROUS, 'Omnitorus, Omnipl'ugus
OMO- CLAVICULAR 492 ONGUENT
Pantoph'agus, from omnis, ' all ,' and voro, ' Ieat.' empties itself into the trunk , or into one of the
An epithei for animals which eat every kind of branches,of the superior mesenteric. Velpeau
food,-animal or vegetable . affirms, that they inosculate with a branch of
OMO -CLAVICULAR . See Coraco- the second or third order of those great ves
clavicular. sels, with those in particular that are dis
OMOCOTYLE . See Glene . tributed to the cæcum , and he regards them to
OMO -HYOIDEUS,Cor'uco-hyoideus,Scapulo- be the vessels of nutrition of the umbilical
hyoïdien, Omo-hyoidien , Omoplui-hyoïdien , Hyoï'. vesicle.
dis Quartus Mus'culus. This muscle is situate , They are occasionally met with in the fætus,
obliquely , at the sides and front of the neck at the full period, under the form of whitish fila.
It is slender, long, and fat. It arises from the ments,which extend from the mesenteric vessels
superior costa of the scapula, near the seini. to the umbilicus.
lunar notch , and from the ligament that runs OMPHALONCUS , Omphalophyma.
across it , and is inserted at the sides of the in- OMPHALOPHY'MA, Omphalon'cus, from
ferior margin of the body of the os hyoides. It Oupados , ' the navel,' and oupa, ' tumour.' A
consists of two fasciculi, united by a common tumefaction of the navel.
tendon , and is a true digastric muscle. It de- OMPHALORRHA'GIA , from oupalos, ' the
presses the os hyoides , carrying it a little back . umbilicus ,' and onyvuule, ' I break out. ' Hemor
wards , and to one side , except when it acts with rhage from the umbilicus, in the new-born , in
its fellow , when the bone is depressed, and drawn particular.
obliquely backwards. OMPHALOS , Umbilicus.
OMOPLATE , Scapula - o. Col de l , Collum OMPHALOSITE , from orqalos, ' the navel,
scapulæ . and oitos, nourishment. A monster, which
OMOPLAT-HYOIDIEN, Omo-hyoideus. possesses an imperfect kind of life, that ceases
OMOS , Humerus. when the umbilical cord is divided .
OMOTARICHOS, from opos, the shoulder,' OMPHALOTOMY, from ou oudos, “ the um
and tapiyos, “pickled.' Salsamen'tum crudum ; bilicus,' and Teuvw , “ I cut.' The division of the
Salted Tunny Fish , in particular. Properly, the navel string.
neck or shoulder piece of a salted animal. Once ONANIA, Masturbation .
much recommended against the bites of vipers , ONANISM , Masturbation .
and in hydrophobia. ONCOS , Tumour.
OMOTOCİA , Abortion . ONCO'SES, from oyxos, ' a tumour. ' Tu .
OMOTRIBES , Omphac''inum O'leum Oil , from mours, as diseases.
WOS, ' crude , ' and toisu, “ I bruise . ' ex ONCOSIS , Tumour.
pressed from unripe olives. ONCOTYOMY, from oyxos , a tumour ,' and
OMPHA'CION , 01Qaxlov , from ouoaxos , ' an toun, incision .' The opening of a tumour or
unripe grape:'- Succus uræ acer'bæ ,Ompha'cium . abscess with a cutting instrument .
The juice of unripe grapes. Also, Verjuice. ONCTION , Inunction .
OŇPHACI'TES (VINUM .) A name given ONDULATION, Fluctuation.
to wine prepared from the unripe grape. Om- ONEBERRY , Paris.
phaci'tis, is also the name of a small gall.- ONEIROCRITICOS, from overgos,'a dream ,'
Dioscorides . and x 1015, judgment.' One , who judges ac
OMPHACIUM , Verjuice . cording to dreams.
OMPHACOM'ELI, from oupaxos, ' an un. ONEIRODYN'IA , from ovelpos, " a dream ,'
ripe grape ,' and uent, 'honey .' A sort of oxy . and odurn , ‘ pain .' Painful dreams. The In
mel , made of the juice of unripe grapes and cubus and Somnambulism are uneirodyniæ .
honey. ONEIRODYNIA Activa , Paroniria, Somnambu
OMPHALELC'OSIS , from or Qahos , " the Jism--o. Gravans, Incubus.
navel ,' and ' shxos , an ulcer. ' Ulceration of the ONEIRODYNIE GRAVATIVE, Incubus.
navel . ONEIROGʻMO Oneirog'yně
, Oneiropoi'.
OMPHALOCARPUS , Galium aparine . esis, from overpos S,
, la dreain . A lascivious
OMPHALOCELE, Exomphalos. dream ;-pollution, (q . v .) nocturnal pollution.
OMPHALOMANTI'A , from ougalos, the ONEIROGONOS , Pollution .
navel,' and parteia , prophecy .' A species of ONEIROMANTI'A , from orxigos, ' a dream ,'
divination, practised by credulous matrons, who and parteia , divination. The art of divining
pretend to be able to know the number of chil- by dreams; of interpreting them .
dren a female will have , by the number of knots ONEIROPOLESİS , Oneirogmos.
in the navel string of the child . ONERA ALVI, Excrement.
OMPHALO-MÊSERAIC, Omphalo-mesen- ONGLE, Nail .
teric . ONGLÉE, (F.) Digito'rum stupor a gelû .
OMPHALO -MESENTERʻIC , Omphalo. Painful numbness at the extremities of the
mesenter'icus, Om'phalo-mesura'icus ; from ou- fingers, caused by cold .
palos, “ the navel ,' and mesenterium, “ the me- ONGLET, Pterygion .
sentery .' ONGUENT, Unguentum -0. d'Althén, Un
OMPHALO -MESENTERIC VESSELS , Vitello.me- guentum de Althæâ - 0 . de Blancdebaleine, Un
senteric,Vitelline vessels. Haller gave this name guentum cetacei-o. Blanc de Rhazes, Unguen
to two very fine vessels , which spread their ium plumbi subcarbonatis—0 . de Cerusse, Un
ramifications on the parietes of the umbilical guentum plumbi subcarbonatis - o. Citrin contre
vesicle. There is an omphalo-mesenteric artery la gale, Unguentum hydrargyri nitratis-o.
and vein . The omphalo- mesenteric artery is a Digestif simple ,Unguentum digestivum simplex
branch of the superior mesenteric ;-tbe vein -0. Gris, Unguentum oxidi hydrargyri cine
ONION 493 OPHIOXYLUM
reum-o.de Guimauve, Unguentum de althæâ— The property , possessed by some bodies, of not
o. de Laurier, Unguentum laurinum - 0 . Mer- allowing the light to traverse them . It is op
curiel, Unguentum hydrargyri-o. Napolitain , posed to transparency: Opacity of the cornea
Unguentum hydrargyri - o. de Nitrate de mer- constitutes albugo or leucoma ;-opacity of the
cure, Unguentum hydrargyri nitratis—o. de crystalline causes cataract.
Poir et de cire, Basilicon - 0. de Soldat, Martia- O'PALINE . That which resembles the opal .
tum unguentum - o. de Sureau, Unguentum A fluid is said to be opaline, when milky, and
sambuci- o.de Tornamira, Unguentum plumbi when
subcarbonatis.
it presents an appearance more or less
like that of the opal .
ONION, COMMON , Allium cepa-o. Sea , OPAQUE, Opa'cus. An epithet given to
Scilla. bodies , which do not permit the passage of rays
ONIS'CUS, Asellus, Cu tio, Porcellio. Di- of light. The opaque cornea is the sclerotica,
minutive of oroş, ' a small ass . ' A genus of in- in contradistinction to the transparent cornea
sects , very common in cellars and dark and or true cornea .
moist places. OPERATIO , Action .
The Onisci ASELLI , Millep'edes, Aselli, Mil- OPERATION , Opera'tio, from opus,' work . '
lep'ede, Wood -lice, Slaters, Hog -lice, (F.) Clo. The application of instruments to the human
portes ordinaires, had, at one time, a place in body with the view of curing disease. The
the pharmacopeias . They were considered object of operations is generally to divide or
stimulant and diuretic , and useful in jaundice . reunite parts, to extract extraneous or noxious
ONITIS , Origanum dictamnus. bodies, and to replace organs that are wanting,
ONOMATOČLESIS , Nomenclature. by different instruments or artificial means.
ONOMATOLOGIA , Nomenclature. The principal operatory methods have been
ONONIS ANTIQUORUM , O. spinosa. called, Synthesis, Diæresis, Eræresis, and Pro
Ono'nis Spino'sa, Resta bovis, Arres'ta bovis, thesis, (q. v . ) Frequently, the most difficult
Rem'ora Aratri, Ononis antiquoʻrum , Rest-har- subject, connected with an operation , is to de
row , ( F.) Arrête-bæuf, Bugrande épineuse, Bu- cide when it is absolutely called for or advisa
grane . ' Nat. Ord . Leguminosæ . Ser. Syst. ble, and when it is improper.
Diadelphia Decandria. ” The root of this plant À CAYM'ICAL or PHARMACEUTICAL OPERA
was, once , used as a diuretic . Tion is any process, whose object is the pre
The ONONIS ARVEN'sis , (F.) Bugrane des paration of medicines ; their combinations with
champs, has like properties. each other, analysis , and decomposition ;—such
ONOPOR'DIUM ACAN'THIUM , Carduus are , solution, distillation, sublimation, evapora
tomento'sus, Acan'thium ,Ad'unos, Cotton Thistle. tion, digestion, maceration, infusion, decoction,
Family, Cinarocepha-
( F.) Chardon aux Anes.sia calcination, & c. Some of these operatiAs are
. Sex. Syst. Syngene ia cal
Polygam æqualis.mechani l
; others, really chymica .
The expressed juice has been recominended as OPERATION, BILATERAL, see Lithotomy-o.
a cure for cancer , applied externally . Césarienne, Cæsarean section - o. High, see
ONYCHIA , Paronychia. Lithotomy - o. Lateral, see Lithotomy.
ONYCHOGRYPHO'SIS , Onychogrypo'sis, OP'ERATOR. A surgeon , who is in the
Onychogrypto'sis, from ovus, the nail, and habit of practising the greater operations. One
gryposis, (q. v . ) Curvature of the nails; such who performs any operation. To be a good
as occurs in hectic individuals. operator , the surgeon must be well accquainted
ONYCHON’OSI , Onychonu'si, from orus, a with anatomy , and be possessed of strong nerve.
See Surgeon .
nail ,' and vooos, ' a disease. ' Diseases of the OPERCULUM ASPERÆ ARTERIÆ ,
nails. Larynx - o. Nei, Bauhin , valve of.
ONYCHOPH'THORA , Onychophtho'ria, OPERIMENTUM PRÆTENSUM ABDO
Onycoph'thora, Onycophthoria , from orus, ' the MINIS, Peritonæum .
nail, and qgoga, degeneration .' A degenerate OPHIASIS, Calvities.
condition or destruction of the nails, OPHIOGLOSSUM VULGATUM , Echi
ONYCHOPHY'MA, from orus, the nail,' | oglos'sum , Lingua serpenta'riu , Adder's Tongue,
and pupa, ' a tumour. ' A painful degeneration ( F.) Langue de Serpent. Family, Filicoideæ .
of the nails, which become thick , rough , and Ser . Syst. Cryptogamia. This plant was for
crooked. It occurs as a symptom of syphilis merly considered to be vulnerary.
and of lepra. OPHIOPH'AGUS, from opis, ' a serpent,'
ONYCHOPTO'SIS , from ovvę, a nail,' and and wayo , ' I eat . ' ' An epithet for animals,
21 TWOIS , ' falling.' The falling off of the nails. which feed on serpents. Pliny has called cer.
ONYCOPHTHORA, Onychophthora. tain African tribes by this name.
ONYX , Nail , Pterygion. Also, a collection OPHIORRHIZA MUNGOS , from oqıs , ' a
of purulent matter between the laminæ of the serpent,' and quia, root.' Family ,Gentianeæ .
cornea , having the shape of a nail . Ser. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The name of
OOEIDES , Aqueous humour. the plant whose root has been called Radix
OOLOG'IA , Ooologia ,Orology,from wov, ' an Serpen'tum , Mungos Radix. The bitter root is
ovum or egg , ' and joyos , a discourse,' a de- much esteemed in Java , Sumatra, & c. for pre
scription .' A description of the ovum . venting the effects that usually follow the bite
OON , Ovum. of the naja , a venomous serpent ; with which
OOPHORITIS , Ooritis. view it is eaten by the natives . It is, also , a
OOPHORON , Ovary . reputed anthelmintic .
OPAC'ITY, Opac''itas, from opaca're, ' to OPHIOX'YLUM , from opis , ' a serpent,' and
obscure .' Quality of that which is opaque. I vor, ' wood .' Serpentine wood plant.
OPHIS 494 OPHTHALMIC
The OPHIOXYLUM SERPENTI’NUM, Acawe'ria, blisters (at some distance from the organ ,) re
Lignum serpen'tum ,has also been recommended frigerants; and astringents, cold or warm , ac
in the bites of serpents , and in intermittents. cording to circumstances, to the eye.
It is said to be very bitter. In the Purulent Ophthalmy, these measures
OPAIS , Serpent . must be still more actively employed, otherwise
OPHI'TES , from 0915, ' a serpent,' Serpenti'- disorganization will speedily follow :-the gra
nus, Serpentine or Black Por'phyry. This rock nulations, which form on the adnata of the eye.
was, formerly , worn as an amulet to cure dis- lids, may be removed with the scissors , and ihe
eases of the head. sore touched with a solution of alum .
OPHROSTAPHYLON , Bryonia alba. The Ophthalmia Tarsi must be treated on
OPHRYS, Supercilium . general principles , when severe . It usually ,
OPHTHALMAL GIA , from 009annos, ' the however, requires merely the antiphlogistic re
eye , ' and ałyos , “pain . Pain in the eye. gimen , with the occasional use, especially at
OPHTHALMIA , Ophthalmi'tis, from opfał. night, of a slightly stimulating ointment ; such
pos, ' the eye.' Oculo'rum inflamma'tio , Cauma as the unguentum hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi,
ophthalmitis, Ophthalmopo'nia,Inflamma'tion of considerably reduced with lard. The ointment
the Eye, Ophthalmy, (F.) Ophthalmie, Catarrhe prevents the eyelids from being glued together,
oculaire. Three great varieties of ophthalmia , during the night, and thus obviates the irrita
independently of the acute and chronic (which tion caused by attempts at separating them .
conditions occur in all inflammations , ) may be OPHTHALMIA Chronica , Lippitudo - o. Rheu
reckoned :—the Ophthalmia membranarum , 0. matic, Sclerotitis - o. Sicca,Xerophthalmia — o.
purulenta , and 0.tarsi. Varicose, Cirsophthalmia .
The first is characterized by the general OPHTHALMIATER , Oculist.
symptoms of ophthalmia ;-pain and redness of
the eye or its appendages ; with intolerance of OPHTHAL'MIC, Ophthalmicus, from oqlan
light,and unusual flow oftears: the infiamma- ! os , ' the eye.' That which relates or belongs
tion being seated chiefly in the coats of the to the eye.
eyeball. It is the Ophthalmia taraz'is, Con The OphthalmIC ARTERY , A. orbitaire, ( Ch .)
junctivitis, Ophthalmo-conjunctivitis, o. hu '. arises from the internal carotid,and issues from
mida, 0, vera, Epiphora (Galen,) Conjunctiral the cranium by theforamen opticum . At first,
,Taraxis, ( Paulus
Ophthal'mia of Ægina.) Che- it is situate at the outer and lower side of the
mo'sis (Aetius,) 0. Chemosis, Lach'rymose optic nerve, but ascends above this nerve , and
Ophthalmia. passes towards the inner angle of the orbit. It
In the second - Ophthalmia purulen'ta, Blen- furnishes, in its course, the lachrymal, centralis
nophthal'mia ,Bleph'aroblennorrha'a,Ophthalmo. retine, infra-orbitars, ciliaries, anterior ciliaries,
blennorrhæn—the internal surface of the palpe. inferior and superior musculars, anterior and
bræ associates in the inflammation of the eye- posterior ethmoidals, and superior and inferior
ball ; and there is a copious secretion of a puru. palpebrals. After having given off these,it di
lent fluid . vides into two branches-the frontal and nasal,
An epidemic and contagious (?) variety of whichfurnisha number of ramifications,—some
this is the Ægyptian Ophthalmia ,-as it was superficial, others deep-seated.
called, from its prevalence in Egypt during The Op THALMIC VEin has the same ar
the British expedition under Sir Ralph Aber- rangement as the artery , which it accompanies
cromby. The inflammation, here , is rapid and in all its divisions. It issues from the orbit at
destructive ; granulations shoot from the tunica the inner part of the sphenoidal fissure, and dis
conjunctiva , and occasionally there is intolera- charges its blood into the cavernous sinus.
ble pain , often succeeded by delirium . The name Facial Ophthalmic has been given
In new -born children , a species of purulent to the branch, by which the facial vein com
ophthalmia, in which the palpebræ are florid municates with the ophthalmic.
and peculiarly tumid , is by no means uncom- The OputhaLMIC Nerve, or Ophthalmic
mon . It seems to be caused by acrid discharges Nerve of Willis, Or'bito-frontal, (Ch.) is the
from the mother, applied to the eye of the in- smallest and first of the three branches given
fant during its exit ; or to the stimulus of the off by the 5th pair. It proceeds along the ex
light, when the child first opens its eyes. ternal paries of the cavernous sinus , and enters
The third variety- the Ophthalmia Tarsi, the orbit by the sphenoidal fissure. It divides
Blepharophthalmia , Blepharotis, Blepharoti'tis, into three branches: one, external — the lachry
Blephari'tis, Psorophthalmia, 0. glutino'sa , Oculi mal nerve ; another, superior - frontal nerve,
palpebra'rum scabies prurigino'sa , Adenophthal- and the last, internal — the nasal nerve. See
mia — is seated chiefly in the tarsus ; the se- Lachrymal, Frontal , Nasal.
baceous crypts secreting a viscid and acrid fluid, The OPHTHALMIC GANGLION, Lenlic'ular G. ,
that glues and ulcerates its edges, and irritates G. orbitaire, (Ch .) is one of the smallest gan .
the eye . glions of the body . It is situate at the outer
The Ophthalmia Membranarum , when slight, side of the optic nerve , near the bottom of the
requires little treatment: the antiphlogistic re- orbit ; is irregularly quadrilateral and flat: its
gimen--and , particularly, avoiding exposure to colour being of a reddish gray. Behind, it com
light, -- being all that is necessary. When municates by its posterior angles - by means of
more severe, along with this , general and local nervous filaments with the nasal nerve of the
blood -letting, especially by leeches to the sides ophthalınic and the motor oculi. Each of its
of the septum narium ,must be employed , so as anterior angles furnishes a fasciculus of small
to make a decided impression on the system : nerves . These are the ciliary nerves .
with nauseating doses of antimony, purgatives, An OPHTHALMIC or Optic REMEDY, ( F. )
OPHTHALMICA 495 OPPONENS
Topique ophthalmique, is a medicine employed intended to scarify the eyelids in certain cases
in ophthalmia . of ophthalmia.
OPHTHALMICA, Euphrasia officinalis. OPIANE, Narcotine.
OPHTHALMICI EXTERNI, Motores ocu- OPIAT, Opiate - o. Dentifrice, Dentifrice.
lorum . OPIATE, Opiu'tum , (F.) Opiat, from orior,
OPHTHALMITIS , Ophthalmia. opium .' A medicine containing opium . A
OPHTHALMO -BLENNORRHOEA, Ophthal. medicine that procures sleep. An electuary.
mia (purulent.) Formerly, an electuary, which contained opium .
OPHTHALMO -CARCINOMA, from og far. In this sense, the Codex of Paris retains it.
plos, ' the eye ,' and xapxırwua , ' cancer . ' Can- OPIATUM FEBRIFUGUM , -Electua'rium
cer of the eye. de Kinâ-Kinâ ; Elec'tuary of Cincho'na. ( Pulv .
OPHTHALMOCELE, Exophthalmia. cinch. zxviij, ammon.muriat. 3j,mellis,syrup:
OPHTHALMODYNIA, from opaduos, absinth. aa Zij . Make into an electuary. Ph. P.)
the eye ,' and oduvn, ' pain ,' especially rheu- Given , when cinchona is indicated.
matic pain of the eye. Plenck has given this OPLATUM MESENTER'ICUM , Electua'rium de
name to neuralgia of the frontal nerve, in which Aloc, Muriate Hydrar'gyri et Ferro. ( Gum .
the pain irradiates, particularly, towards the ummon. Zss, senne zvj, hydrargyri submuriat.,
bottom of the orbit. See Neuralgia, Frontal . rad. ari. aloës socotrin. aa zij, pulo. scammon .
OPHTHALMODYNIA PERIODICA, Neuralgia, fa- comp. (vulg . de tribus ) rhaj, rad. áă ziij, ferri
cial .
limatur. porphyrisat. Zss. Bruise and mix to
OPHTHALMOGʻRAPHY, from oqgaduos, gether, add compound syrup of apples double
the eye , ' and yoan, ' a description . The part the weight of the other matters, and make into
of anatomy which gives a description of the an electuary. Ph. P. ) Dose , 3ss to gij, in ob .
eye. An anatomical description of the eye . structions of the liver, mesentery , &c.
OPHTHALMOL'OGY , (F.) . Oculistique, OPION , Opium.
OPISTHENAR, Onoderad, from 07160 €,
from oq faluos, ' the eye,' and ' doyos, “ a dis-
course ,
The part of anatomy which treats of backwards ,' and devag, the flat of the hand .'
the eye . An anatomical treatise on the eye. The back of the hand .
A description of the eye in health and in dis- OPISTHOCEPHALON , Occiput.
ease . OPISTHOCRANIUM , Occiput.
OPHTHALMOM'ETER , from 009anos, OPISTHOCYPHOSIS, Cyphoma.
' the eye,' and Hetpor , 'measure . An instru. OPISTHOT'ONOS, Togotovos, Raptus
ment of the nature of compasses, invented by postergı'neus , Tetanus dorsa'lis, T. posti'cus,
F. Petit, for measuring the capacity of the an. T. postergu'neus, from 07097, backwards,
terior and posterior chambers of the eye in and Teiro , I stretch .' A species of tetanus, in
anatomical experiments.
OPHTHALMOPLE'GIA , from og fuhuos, which the body is bent backwards.
OPIUM , see Papaver.
the eye, ' and now , ' I strike.' Paralysis of Opium COLATUM , Extractum opii - o. Depu
one or more of the muscles of the eye. ratum , Extractum opii.
OPHTHALMOPONIA , Ophthalmia. OPÓBALSAMUM . See Amyris Opobalsa
OPHTHALMOPTO'SIS , from organuos , mum .
6
an eye ,' and twois, ' a prolapse . ' A word , OPOCARPASON, Carpasium (juice . )
employed by some authors in the sense of ex- OPODEL'DOCH, Opodel'toch. An unmean
ophthalmia (9, v .) ; by others, in that of hy. ing term , frequently used by Paracelsus. For
drophth almia ( q. v . ) merly, il signified å plaster for all external in
OPHTHALMORRHAGIA, from opgavuos , juries ; now , it is applied to the Linimentum
the eye ,' and gryvuur, ' I break forth . 'Hemor? Saponis Compositum , ( q. v.)
rhage from the tunica conjunctiva . It is rare. afterthe
OpovelDOCH, many formule
. There Aareliniment,
invertorSTEER's. called
OPHTHALMOS , Eye .
for its preparation. The following is one .
OPHTHALMOSCOʻPIA , from 099uinos, Sap . alb. ibj, camphor Zij, ol. rorismarini ziv ,
' the eye ,' and oxonew , “ I regard attentively .' spiritus vini rectificati Ibij. See Linimentum
The art of judging of the temperament, & c., of Saponis compositum .
a person , by examining his eyes. The art of OPOPIOS , Optic.
judging of health or disease by inspection of the OPOPONACUM , Pastinaca opoponax .
eyes. OPOPONAX. See Pastinaca opoponax.
OPHTHALMOSTA'TUM , from oqlanos, OPOPONAXWORT, Pastinaca opoponax.
the eye,' and otư01 $, station .' Speculum OPORICE, 0 : 10pixn,from or wna, - autumnal
Oc'uli. An instrument for fixing the eye . fruits.' A medicine , composed of several autum .
OPHTHALMOTOMY, Ophthalmoto’mia, nal fruits, particularly ofquinces,pomegranates,
from oq Saduos, the eye ,' and Tauro , ' I cut.' &c. , and wine . It was formerly administered in
The part of anatomy which treats of the dis. dysentery, diseases of the stomach, &c .
section of the eye . It has, also , been applied OPOS, Extract - o . Silphion, Laserpitium .
to extirpation of the eye . OPPILATIO , Emphraxis.
OPHTHALMOX'YSIS , from oqfc2uos, “ the OPPILATIVUS , Obstruens.
eye ,' and gvo , ' I scrape . ' A name given to the OPPONENS, ( F.) Opposant. That which
faces or is put in opposition to something. The
scarifications sometimes practised on the con
junctiva ,in cases of ophthalmia ..name has been given to two muscles of the
OPHTHALMOXYSTRUM . An instrument hand .
for scraping the eye. Name given to a small OPPONENS Pol'licis , Flexor ossis metacar'pi
sh , with barbs like an ear of barley or rye , pollicis, Opponens pollicis manus, Flexor priini
OPPOS.INT 496 ORBICULAR
interno'dii ( Douglas) , Antith'enar sive semi-in - proceeding through the optic foramen with the
terosseus pollicis, Carpo -métacarpien du pouce ophthalmic artery. The nerve passes to the
(Ch .), Métacarpien du pouce, ( F.) Opposant du back part of the globe of the eye , becomes nar
Pouce. A small, flat, triangular muscle, situ- rower, and enters that organ to give rise to the
ale in the substance of the thenar eminence. nervous expansion called the Retina, (q . v . )
It is attached, on the one hand, to the anterior Besides its neurilema , the optic nerve is sur
annular ligament of the carpus and to the tra- rounded by a sheath , furnished by the dura
pezium ; and, on the other, to the whole of the mater. This accompanies it as far as the eye .
outer margin of the first metacarpal bone. This The optic nerve is the nerve of special sen
muscle impresses on the first bone of the meta- sibility of the eye.
carpus a movement of rotation , which opposes OPTICO - TROCHLEI - SCLÉROTICIEN ,
the thumb to the other fingers . Obliquus superior oculi .
Opponens Min'ımı Digiti, Carpo-métacar- OPTILOS, Eye .
pien du petit doigt (Ch .) Métacarpien du petit OPUNTIA, Cactus opuntia.
doigt, ( F.) Opposunt du petit doigt. This mus . OR, Gold .
cle has the same shape and arrangement as the ORACH, STINKING , Chenopodium vulva
preceding , but is of less size. It is situate in ria.
the hypothenar eminence. Its fibres are in- ORANGE, FLOWERS OF THE , see Ci
serted into the anterior annular ligament of the trus aurantium - o . Tree , Citrus aurantium .
carpus, and terminate on the whole length of ORANGEADE ( F.) A drink , made with
the inner edge of the 5th metacarpal bone. orange juice diluted with water. It is anti
This muscle carries the 5th metacarpal bone phlogistic , and often recommended in acute
forwards, and outwards, and thusaugments the diseases.
concavity of the palm of the hand . ORANGES, see Citrus aurantium - 0 . Cu
OPPOSANT, Opponens - 0. du petit doigt, rassoa, Aurantia curassaventia.
Opponens minimi digiti-- o.du pouce, Opponens ORBICULAIRE DES LÈVRES, Orbicularis
pollicis . oris - 0.des Paupières, Orbicularis palpebrarum .
OPPRESSIO , Catalepsy — o. Nocturna , In- ORBIC'ULAR, Orbicula'ris, from orbis, ' a
cubus. circle .'
OPPRES'SION, Oppresſsio, Thlipsis, Cata- The Os ORBICULA'RE seu lenticu'lare seu
thlip'sis. A state , in which the patient experi Sylvii seu orbicula're Sylvi, Globulus stapedis
ences a sensation of weight in the part affected. ossis, Epiph'ysis cruris longio'ris incudis, is the
When employed abstractedly, it means, par. smallest of the four bones of the ear. It is
ticularly, oppression of the chest- Oppressio scarcely perceptible, round , convex on two sur
Pec'toris, (F.) O. de Poitrine. faces, and situate between the long ramus of
OPPRESSION , (F. ) Oppression des forces, Op- the incus and the head of the stapes.
pres' sio vir'ium , is, also , used for that condition , ORBICULAR MUSCLES are muscles with cir.
at the commencement of fevers, & c., in which cular fibres surrounding some natural opening
the systein is oppressed rather than debilitated , of the body.
and where the vascular action rises , as the ob- 1. Orbicula'ris Oris, Sphincter Labio'rum ,
struction to free circulation is relieved by bleed- Semi vel Demi-orbicularis, Supra -semi-orbicu
ing, purging, &c. la'ris, Constrictor Oris, Labia'lis, Osculato'rius,
OPS , Eye. Basia'tor, (F. ) Labial, Orbiculaire des lèvres. A
OPSÍALGIA , Neuralgia facial. muscle situate in the substance of the lips, and ,
OPSIONU'SI, from untış, vision ,'and vovnos, extending from one commissure to the other. It
la disease. ' Morbi visus. Diseases of vision is formed of two very distinct portions ; of a
OPSIS , Vision . semi-oval shape ; one belonging to the upper
OPSOMA’NIAC, Opsom'anes , ( F.) Opso- lip , the other to the lower. Their extremities
mane , from opor, ' aliment,' and Maria . One, cross at the commissures , and are confounded
who loves some particular aliment to madness . with the other muscles of the parts . The use
OPTESIS , Assatio. of this fleshy muscle is to bring the lips to
OPTIC , Op'ticus, Opo'pios,from ontouan, ' I gether, and to close the aperture of the mouth,
see. That which relates to vision. by making it represent a sort of Bourtalet (q. v .,)
FORA'MEN Opticum , (F.) Trou optique. A with radiated wrinkles. It is an antagonist to
round opening in the sphenoid bone, near the every other muscle of the lips.
ORBICULARIS PALPEBRA’RUM , Orbicularis oc'
base of its lesser ala , through which the optic
nerve passes. uli , Orbicularis palpebra'rum cilia'ris, Palpebra
Optic Nerve, Nerrus op'ticus, Par secun'dum rum duo musculi, Maxillo- palpebral, Palpebra'
seu op'ticum seu viso'rium , Nerve of the 2d pair, lis, Constrict'or palpebra'rum , Sphincter Palpe
Nerrus visirus seu visorius, Ocular nerve of bra'rum seu Oculi, Naso -palpebral ( Ch.,) ( F. )
Chaussier. These nerves are remarkable for Palpebral, Orbiculaire des paupières. A mus
their size ; for their running a longer course cie common to both the eyelids , and seated in
within , than without, the cranium ; and for their substance. It is broad, thin , transversely
their furnishing no branch from their origin to oval , and cleft in its great diameter. It is at
their termination. They do not seem to arise, tached to the nasal process of the superior
as was long supposed, from the optic thalami, maxillary bone; to the internal angular pro
but from the tubercula quadrigemina. Imme- cess of the frontal bone, and to the orbitar pro
diately after their origin they proceed forwards; cess of the superior maxillary bone . From
are , at first, broad and flat; but afterwards be- these origins the muscle passes outwards, un .
come narrower and round. In front of the fossa der the skin of the eyelids, surrounding the
pituitaria, they unite and decussate, each nerve orbit in a circular manner, extending some.
ORBICULARIS OCULI 497 ORGANISM
what beyond it, and covering the upper part ORBITO- EXTUS SCLEROTICIEN , Rec
of the cheek. It is inserted into the skin of tus externus oculi-0. Intus-scléroticien , Rectus
the eyelids, its upper and inner edge being in- internus oculi-- o. Maxillo -labial, Levator labii
timately connected with the frontal and corru- superioris proprius-- o. Palpebral, Levator pal
gator muscles. Its use is to close the eye, by pebræ superioris -- 0. Sus-pulpebral, Levator pal
bringing the eyelids together. pebræ superioris.
The part of the orbicularis, which covers the ORCANETTE, Anchusa officinalis.
cartilages of the eyelids , and which is remark- ORCHEA , Scrotum .
ably thin , is the Musculus Ciliaris of some au- ORCHEOCATABASIS, Orchidocatabasis.
thors. ORCHEOCELE , Orchiocele.
ORBICULARIS OCULI, O. palpebrarum- OKCHEOTOMY, Castration .
-0. Recti, Sphincter ani externus . ORCHIDOCATAB'ASIS, Orcheocatab'asis,
ORBIT, Orbita, Trochia, from orbis, ' a cir-from 007's , ' the testis,'and xataßaois, descent.'
cle. ' The circular cavities are so called, which The descent of the testes into the scrotum.
lodge the organs of sight . The orbits or orbitar ORCHIDOCELE , Hernia humoralis .
fosse or carities, conchi, xoyx01, are situate at ORCHIDONCUS, Hernia humoralis.
the upper part of the face, and are composed of ORCHIDOTOMY, Castration .
seven bones, viz :—the frontal, above ; the ORCHILL, Lichen roccella .
palate and superior marillary, below : the sphe. ORCHIOCE'LE ,Orcheoce'le , from ogxıs, ' the
noid and malar, externally, and the ethmoid and testicle,' and uran , a rupture. A tumour of
lachrymal, internally: the testicle. Hernia humoralis,( q . v . ) A name
The orbit is filled by the globe of the eye, given to several diseases of the testicles and
with its different accessary parts -muscles,
nerves, vessels , the lachrymal its envelopes, essentially differing from each
gland , & c . other .
ORBITAL FISSURE, SUPERIOR, Sphe . ORCHIS , Testicle -- o . Butterfly, 0. bifolia .
noidal fissure - 0 . Fissure , inferior, Maxillary Orchis Mas'cula, Satyr'ion , Male Orchis,
fissure . Testic'ulus cani'nus, Cynosor'chis, Dogs' stones,
OR'BITAR, Orbitd'rius, Orbitalis; same ety . Male Fools' stones. The root has had a place
mon . Relating or belonging to the orbit. in some pharmacopeias, on account of the glu
The ORBITAR ARCH , ( F.) Arcade orbitaire, tinous, slimy juice it contains. The root of the
is the projecting, round, margin, which sepa- Orchis bifolia or Butterfly orchis bas likewise
rates the frontal and orbitar surfaces of the os been collected . It has been used as a demul
frontis ; and forms part of the circumference cent. Its fancied aphrodisiac virtues seem to
of the orbit. be owing to its resemblance to oxis , ' a testi
The ORBITAR APOPH'yses or PROCESSES ter- cle ,' whence its name.
minate the two extremities of the orbitar arch . The Salep is obtained from a variety of the
The external is much more prominent, and is orchis ;-- the Orchis morio. See Salep.
articulated with the cheek bone ; the internal ORCHITIS , Hernia humoralis.
is thinner, and joins the os unguis. ORCHOI. See Tarsus.
The ORBITAR FORAM'INA . Of these there ORCHOTOMIA , Castration .
are several : ORDINAIRES, Menses.
1. The Foramen orbitarium superius, ( F. ) ORDONNANCE , Formula , Prescription .
Trou orbitaire supéricur, is situate at the junc- OREILLE D'HOMME, Asarum - 0. de Sou
tion of the inner third of the orbitar arch with ris, Hieracium pilosella.
its two outer thirds, and gives passage to the OREILLETTE , Asarum , Auricle of the
frontal nerve . heart .
2. The Foram'ina orbita'ria interio'ra vel in- OREILLON , Parotis , Cynanche parotidæa.
ter'na, Foramina ethmoidea . These are situate ORELIA GLANDIFLORA , Allamanda.
at the upper part of the internal paries of the OREOSELINUM , Athamanta aureoselinum
orbit, and are formed by the union of two --o. Africanum , Bubon galbanum .
notches of the os frontis with two similar ones OREXIS , appetite.
of the ethmoid ; and are distinguished into an- ORGAN , Organum , Or'ganon . An instru
terior and posterior. The former gives passage ment. Part of an organized being , destined
to the ethmoidal filament of the nasal nerve to exercise some particular function. Thus
and to a small artery. the eyes are organs of sight ; the muscles are
The Or'eitar Fissures, (F.) Fentes orbi- organs of motion, & c. The collection of or.
taires. These are situate in the orbit. They gans, which concur in any function, is called
are two
noidal in vnumber
, (q. .; ) the: one superior,
other inferior,theSpheno-
Sphe- apparatus, (q. v . ) ERATIO
ORGANA GENERATIONI INSERVIEN
maxillary , ( q. v .) TES, Genital organs .
The OR'BITAR NERVE, Nervus orbita'lis seu ORGANES GENITAUX, Genital organs .
orbita'rius, is a branch given off from the su- ORGAN'IC , Organ'icus, relating to an organ
perior maxillary. It enters the orbit by the or organs. It is also used synonymously with
spheno-maxillary fissure , and divides into two vital, in contradistinction to physical.
filaments; the one --malar - which passes over ORGANIC DISEASES or Lesions are such as
the cheek bone, is distributed to the orbicularis concern the organ itself, in contradistinction to
palpebrarum , and anastomoses with the facial functional, which merely concern the function .
nerve; the other --temporal-- which passes to 'Of course, organic diseases of a part are al
the temporal fossæ and anastomoses with the ways more serious than functional .
inferior maxillary and facial, to become after. ÖR'GANISM . Same etymon. Many physi
wards subcutaneous. ologists have used this word synonymously
63
ORGANIZATION 498 ORTHOPYCA
with organization ; but more especially to de- however, for culinary purposes, and as a snuff
signate the aggregate of forces which govern in headache .
organized beings, animals as well as vegeta- ORIGANUM SYRIACUM , Teucrium inarum .
bles . ORIGINAIRE, (F.) This term has been
ORGANIZATION . Organisa'tio, from op- used , by French writers , in the same sense as
γανον,, an organ .' The manner of structure congenital. It is particularly applied to affec
proper to different beings. The collection of lions depending apon faulty conformation , or
parts composing an organized body, and the to faulty conformation itself.
laws which govern it. It is also employed in ORME, Appetite.
the sense of the structure of a part; as , the ORME , Ulinus.
organization of the heart , & c. ORMSKIRK MEDICINE . A celebrated an
ORGANIZATION, COMPOUNDS OF , Principles, tilyssic remedy, supposed to consist of Pulv.
immediate . Crete , zss ; Bol . Armen . Zij; Alumin . gr. x ;
ORGANIZED , Organis instruc'tus. That Pulo. Inula 3j ; 01. Anisi, gti. vj .
which is eomposed of organs. This is taken for a dose every morning for
ORGANIZED Bodies, (F.) Corps organisés, six times, in a glass of water, with a small pro
are those endowed with life ; i . e . animals and portion of fresh milk .
vegetables; in opposition to inorganic bodies, ORNITHOGALUM MARITIMUM , Scilla .
which term comprises the mineral kingdom .-- ORNUS SYLVESTRIS , Fraxinus excelsior.
See Corpus . OROBANCHE VIRGINIANA , Virgin'ia
ORGANOG'RAPHY , Organograph'ia, from broom rape, Beech-drops , Cancer- root . Fumily,
opravov, ' an organ , ' and yough , ' a description.' Orobanchoïdee. This plant is astringent, and
A description of the organs of a living body. a peculiar and extremely nauseous bitter. It is
ORGANOLOGY, Anatomy, Craniology . most powerful when fresh . It has been used
ORGANON OLFACTÛS,Nasus. in dysentery ; and, externally , to obstinate
ulcers .
ORGASM , Orgas'mus, Orgo'sis, from 00γάω , OROBE, Ervum ervilia .
I desire ardently .' State of excitement and OROBION . See Ervum ervilia .
turgescence of any organ whatever. Applied OROBOIDES, from 090Bos, ' the orobus ,'
particularly to the genitalorgans .
ORGASMUS, Tergescence. and 680 $, “ form . Having the shape of the
ORGAS'TICA. Same etymon . The second orobus. A name given to the sediment in urine,
order of the glass Genetica of Good . Defined : when of a fawn colour ,-like the orobus.
diseases affecting the orgasm ; organic or con OROBUS,
ORONGE
Ervum ervilia .
See Agaric .
stitutional infirmity disordering the power or
the desire of procreating. OR'PIMENT, Auripigmen'tum , Orpin , Risi
ORGE, Rage. gallum , Cloanr, Elome, Sira , Lempnias, Spec
ORGE, Hordeum - 0. Perlé, see Hordeum . ulum citrinum , Yrides, Yride. The native yel
ORGELET, Hordeolum . low sulphuret of arsenic . It is poisonous, but
ORGEOLET, Hordeolum . less so ihan the oxide , It is , also , called Ada .
ORGOSIS , Orgasm . rigo, Idarnech , husul, Althanachu, Azarnet.
ORICHALCUM , Brass . The Turks prepare a depilatory with it, which
ORICULAR , Auricular. they call Rusma.
ORICULE , Pavilion of the ear. ORPIN , Orpiment- o . Brûlant, Sedum - 0.
ORIFICIUM DEXTRUM VENTRICULI, Grand, Sedum telephium - o. Reprise, Sedum
Pylorus. telephium .
ORIG'ANUM , Origanum vulgare, Cunila ORPINE, Sedum telephium .
bubula , Marjora'na muncura'na , o. heracleot ORRHOPYGʻION . The inferior extreniity
icum , Zazarhen'di herba, Wild mar'joram , Com- of the vertebral column ; from coos, 'extremity ;'
mon marjoram, Mancura'na, (F.) Pied de lit. and nuyn, the nates. Also, the raple,extend
Family, Labiatæ. Ser. Syst. Didýnamia Gym- ing from the penis to the anus, and separating
nospermia . This plant resembles marjoram in the scrotum into two parts.
smell ; and has a pungent taste , much like ORRHOS, Perinæum , Serum .
thyme. It is aromatic and stimulant; and its ORRIS , Iris florentina -- o. Common , Iris ger
oil possesses the properties of the essential oils manica .
in general . The oil is very pungent, and is ORSEILLE , Lichen roccella .
rarely given internally. It is used in tooth- ORTEIL, Digitus pedis .
ache. ORTHOCOLON, Ankylosis .
ORIGANUM AQUATICUM , Eupatorium canna- ORTHOCYLLOSIS, Ankylosis.
binum-o. Creticum , 0. dictamnus. ORTHODO'RON . A measure with the
ORIGANUM Dictam’NUS, Dictamnus Creticus, Greeks,equal to eleven finger-breadths.
0. Creticum , Oni'tis, Ditt'any of Crete, ( F.) ORTHOPÆDI'A , from 0090s , " right,' and
Dictamne de Créte. The leaves of this plant mais, a child . The part of medicine , whose
were once recommended as emmenagogue and object is to correct and prevent deformity in
alexipharmie . the bodies of cbildren ,
ORIGANUM HERACLEOTICUM , Origanum . ORTHOPN'A , Suffoca'tio, Strangula'tio,
ORIGANUM MAJORA'NA, Marjorana, 0.majo- Prafoca'tio, Pnir, Pnigmus, Angor, Apnau,
ranor'des, Majoruna, Sueet marjoram , Samp' from op.9us,“ right,' ' straight, and rvw, I re
sucus, Agriorig'anum , Amar'acus, ( F.) Marjo- spire.' Impracticability of breathing in the
luine. Its odour is stroug and fragrant ; taste horizontal posture. Necessity of being in the
aromatic and bitterish . Its properties are those erect posture , in order to respire.
of a stomachic and errhine. It is chiefly used , ORTHOPNEA CONVULSIVA , Asthma - 0 . Cy
ORTIE 499 OS UTERI
nanchica, Cynanche trachealis-o . Hydro -1-0. Grand, Magnum os — 0 . Grand, col du,
thoracica, Hydrothorax — 0. Hysterica, An- Collum ossis magni-o. Grandinosum , Cuboid
gone . -0. Gutturis , Hyoides os — 0 . Hamatum , Os
ORTIE, Urtica-0. Blanche, Lamium album unciforme - o. Hors du rang, Os pisiforme—o.
-0. Brûlante, Urtica urens - ó. Morte, Lamium Hypseloides, Hyoides os-o. Inconjugatum ,
album - 0. Morte des Bois, Galeopsis - o. Ro- Sphenoid - o. Incudi simile, Incus - o. Inferius
maine, Urtica pilulifera . ventriculi , Pylorus —- 0. Innominé , Innominatum
ORTYX , Tetrao coturnix . os - 0 . Intercalés, Wormniana ossa - o . Internum ,
ORVALE , Salvia sclarea. Os uteri -0. Inverecundum , Frontal bone - 0 .
ORVIETÁ'NUM . From the Italian Orvieta'- Ischii, Ischion - 0. Jugale , Malæ os — 0 . Juga
no .
An electuary regarded as an invaluable mentum , Malæ os-0. Juguli, Clavicle-o.
antidote, and composed of Old theriac, Dried Lachrymale, Unguis os- o. Lambda, Occipital
ripers, Scorzonera, Carlina, Imperatorium ,An- bone - o. Lambdoides Hyoides os, ' Occipital
gelica, Bistort, Rosemary , Juniper, Cinnamon, bone-o. Lapideum , Temporal boné-o. Lenti
Cloces, Mace, Honey , and a crowd of other sub- culare , os orbiculare, Os pisiforme — o. Lepi
stances . Its medical properties resembled, in doides, Temporal bone-o. Linguæ , Hyoides os
some respects , those of the theriac . It was so -0. Linguale, Hyoides os — 0 . Lithoides , Tem
called, according to some, because invented by poral bone - o. Magnum , neck of the, Collum
Orvietano , a celebrated charlatan ; or,according ossis magni— o. Mulaire, Malæ os - o. Maxillæ
to others, from Orvieto , a town in Italy . superioris undecimum , Vomer — 0. Marillaire
ORY'ZA , from Orez, ( Arab. ,) Oryza sati'oa ,inférieure, Collum mandibulæ — o. Memoriæ ,
Rice, ( F. ) Riz. Family, Gramineæ . Ser. Syst. Occipital bone - o. Mendosum , Temporal boné
Hexandria Monogynia . A plant, almost aqua -0 . Morsus Adami, Thyroid cartilage - 0. Mu
tic , and indigenous in China; one of the rich cronatum , Xiphoid cartilage-o . Multangulum
est productions of Egypt, and which prospers majus, Trapezium os - o. Multangulum minus,
in the warmer regions of the four quarters of Trapezoides os — 0.Multiforme, Eihmoid, Sphe
the globe. Its amylaceous seeds nourish mcre noid — o. Nasaur, Nasal bones — 0. Naviculare,
men than those of wheat and rye together. Os scaphoides -- o. Nervale , Temporal bone-o.
Besides being alimentary, they are demulcent Nervosum , Occipital bone - o. Occipitis, Occi
and emollient. pital bone Orbiculare Os pisiforme
- o. , - 0. du.
Os, Bone, Mouth-0. Acromii , Acromion- Palais, Palate bone-o. Palati, Palate bone-0.
0. ad cubitale, Radius - o.Adjutorium ,Humeri Palatin , Palate bone — o. Papillare, Sphenoid
os — 0. Alforme, Sphenoid — o.Alagas,Coccyx, .. Pectinis,Pubis, os -- o . Pectoris, Sternum - o .
Şacrum - o. Amphideon, Os uteri - 0. Anonyme, Pelvicephalicum ,' Occipital bone-o. Perone,
Innominatum os- o. Anticum, Arant bouche- Fibula -- o. Petrosum , Temporal bone - o.Poly.
0. Arcuale, Temporal bone - o. Armale, Tem- morphon, Sphenoid - 0. de la Pommette, Malæ
poral bone - o. Asser, Sternum - o .de l'Assiette, os - o. Posterum , Pharynx-o. Præruptæ rupi
Ischion - n. Azygos, Sphenoid - o. Ballistæ , As assimilatum , Temporal bone - o. Procubitale,
tragalus—o. Basilare , Occipital bone, Palate Ulna - o. Propres du nez , Nasal bones — o . Pro
bone , Sacrum , Sphenoid — o. Baxillare, Sphe- ra , Occipital bone - o. Puppis, Frontal bone,
noid -- o. Bicorne, Hyoides os - o. Brachiale , Occipital bone - o. Pyramidale carpi , Trape.
Homeri os — 0 . Brachii. Humeri os - o . Calcis,zoides oso. Pyxidis, Occipital bone - o. Ra
Calcaneum - o. Capitatum , Magnum os - o? tionis, Frontal bone-o. du Rayon, Radius - o.
Cauda,Occipitalbone - o. Coccygis, Coccyx , Sacrum , Sacrum .... Saxeum ,Temporal bone
o. Coliforme, Ethmoid — o. Convolutum supe. - . Scutiforme, Patella - o. Sedentarium , see
rius , Turbinated bone, middle - o. Coronale ,Ischiatic - o. Semilunare, Lunare os — o. Sextum
Frontal bon : -0. Coxæ, Innominatum os-0 . cranii, Occipital bone - 0. Sous -ethmoidal, Tur
Coral, Innominatum os, Ischion - 0. Cribleux, binated bone, inferior - o. Sphæno-basilare, Oc
Ethmoid-o. Cribriforme, Ethmoid - o. Cribro- cipital bone - o. Sphecoides, Sphenoid - o. Sphc
sum , Ethmoid - 0 . Crochu , Os unciforme. noidale , Sphenoid -o. Sphenoides, Sphenoid
OS CROTOPHALE. A name, given by M. o. Spongiosuin , Ethmoid - o. Spongiosum infe
Béclard , to a bone sometimes met with at the rius, Turbinated bone , inferior - o . Spongiosum
anterior and inferior angle of the parietal bone ; medium , Turbinated bone, middle - o . Spon
from xootuoos, the temple .' giosum superius, Turbinated bone, middle, T'ur
OS CUBITI INFERIUS,Ulna - o.dela Cuisse, binated bone, superior - o. Spongoides , Eth
Femur_o. Cuneiforme, Sphenoid — o. Cuneo moid — o. Squamosuin , Temporal bone - o. Sur
comparatum , Sphenoid - o . Durum , Temporal numéraires, Wormiana ossa - o. Sylvii, Os
bone-o . Ensiforme , Sternum . orbiculare - o. Temporis, Temporal bone-o.
OS ÉPACTALE . A name given to one of Tessera, Cuboid — o. Tince, Os uteri- o. Tri
the ossa Wormiana ; particularly to onemet angulaires, Wormiana ossa-— o. Turbinatum ,
with in the posterior fontanelle, and which has Turbinated bone, middle - o. Turbinatum infe
been described by G. Fischer,under the name, rius, Turbinated bone, inferior - o. Uncinatum,
Os epactale sive Goethianum . Os unciforme- o. Upsiloides , Hyoides os -- 0.
OS ÉPACTAUX , Wormiana ossa . Varium , Cuboid-o. Vespiforme, Sphenoid - 0 .
OS EXTERNUM . The entrance into the Vomeris, Vomer - 0 . Wormiens, Wormiana ossa
vagina , in contradistinction to the Os inter'num , -0. Xiphoides, Sternum - 0 . Ypseloides, Hyo.
or Os uteri. ides os—0. Zygomaticum , Malæ os.
OS EXTRA ORDINEM CARPI, Os pisi- OS U'TEŘÍ, Os tinca, Protos'poros, Os in
forme-o. Fibrosum, Occipital bone — o. Fora- ter'num , Os amphid'con seu amphide'um , Os.
minulentum , Ethmoid - o. Frontis, Frontal cheon, (F.) Museau de Tanche. The mouth of
bone - o. Genæ , Male os-o. Gladjoli, Sternum the womb. See Uterus.
OSCHEOCARCINOMA 500 OSTEOCELE
-0. Digitorum pedis , Phalanges of the toes — o . sion of pus ' An abscess in the interior of a
Epactalia, Wormiana ossa -0. Maxillæ superi. bone.
oris quarta seu quinta seu secunda, Nasal bones OSTEMPYOŞIS, Ostempyesis .
--0. Nasalia , Nasal bones ~ 0 . Nasi, Nasal bones OSTEOCELE , from 00tsov, a bone ,' and
--0 . Nervalia , Parietal bones-0. Sincipitis , xr2n, ' a tumour.' A hernia , in which the sac
Parietal bones - o . Spongiosa , Turbinated bones is cartilaginous and bony . A rare case .
OSTEOCOLLA 501 OTOLITHI
OSTEOCOL'LA , from ootaov, a bone,' and copæias and used medicinally . Their virtues
xolla, “ glue .' Glue -bone,stoneor bone binder, Os- are similar to those of the carbonate of lime,
sifraga, Holos'teus, Ossisa'Stelochi'
Amos'teus, Osteolit
na, Ostri'tcs,Ostei'tes, See Creta.
hos, tes . A name OSTREUM , Ostrea.
given to a petrified carbonate of lime , found in OSTRITES, Osteocolla.
some parts of Germany and other portions of OSTRUTHIUM , Imperatoria.
the globe ; so called, because it was supposed OSYRIS , Antirhinum linaria.
to possess the power of favouring the forma- OTACOUSTIC , Otacousticus; from ous, 'the
tion of callus in fractures. It is the Chaur car- ear ,' and axovw , ' I listen . ' Any instrument is so
bonatée concretionnée incrustante of Haüy . Not called which improves the sense of hearing,
used . as the different species of trumpets.
OSTEOC'O PUS , Osteal gia, Osteodyn'ia , OTAGRA , Otalgia .
from ooroor, * a bone ,' and zonos, * fatigue. An OTALYGIA , Oi'agra, Otod'yně, from ovs, ' the
epithet given to pains felt in bones ,which are ear,' and anyos, pain .' Pain in the ear ; Dolor
commonly owing to constitutional syphilis. aurium , earache. See Otitis ... posted
OSTEODYNIA , Osteocopus. OTAL'GIC , Otalgicus. An epithet for re
OSTEOGENIA , Ossification . medies used in otalgia .
OSTEOG'RAPHY, Osteogra'phia , from one OTENÄCHYTES, Oteyquins,Oten'chyta, from
Trov, ' a bone , and yoager, to describe.' De ous, the ear,' ev, into,' and ruw , " I pour.'
scription of the bones. The part of anatomy Sypho auricula'ris. A species of syringe, used
which describes the bones . for injecting the ear.
OSTEOLITHOS , Osteocolla. OTHONE , Linteum .
OSTEOL'OGY , Osteologia , from 00T80v, a OTHONION , Linteum .
bone, ' and Aoyos , “ a discourse .' The part of OTICUM . A medicine employed in dis
anatomy which treats of bones. eases of the ear.
OSTEOMALACIA INFANTUM, Rachitis, GANGLION OticUM , Otic ganglion , Auricular
Mollities ossium . ganglion , Ganglion marillo -tympanique. This
OSTEON , Bone --- o . Hieron , Sacrum . is a small ganglion , although more than double
OSTEONOSI, Osteonu'si, from otpor, ' a the size of the ophthalmic, ash -coloured and
bone ,' and 10gos, " a disease . ' Diseases of the pulpy like the ganglions of the sympathetic.
bones . Morbi os'tium . It is situate in advance of the ganglion of Gas
OSTEOPÆDION , Lithopædion . ser, on the lower surface of the inferior maxil .
OSTEOPSATHYROSIS, Fragilitas ossium . lary nerve at the inner margin of the foramen
OSTEO -SARCOʻMA, Osteo -sarcosis, Surcos- ovale of the sphenoid bone. See Petrous Gan .
to'sis, from 00180v , " bone , ' and gaps, ·Heshi' glion .
Disease of the bony tissue , which consists in OTIRRHCE'A , Olorrha'a, Blen 'notorrha'n ,
softening of its laminæ, and their transforma- | ( F. ) Catarrhe de l'oreille, from ous , ' the ear, ' and
tion into a fleshy substance, analogous to that 90), ' I flow .' Discharge of a puriform liquid
of cancer , and which is accompanied with ge from the meatus auditorius externus. It is a
neral symptoms of cancerous affection . The symptom of chronic otitis. Some authors have
word has often , also , been used synonymously used the term synonymously with chronic otitis.
with spina ventosa . OTITES . See Digitus.
OSTEOSARCOSIS , Mollities ossium . OTI'TIS, Empres'ma otitis, Inflamma'tion of
OSTEO-STEATOMA , Exostosis steatoma- the ear. Inflammation of the mucous mem
to'des, from 00txov , “ a bone ,' and oteag , suet or brane of the ear , characterized by excruciating
fat.' A name given to bony tumours or degene- pain ; insupportable humming in the ear, with
rations, which sometimes belong to osteo - sarco- a dischargeof mucus generally from the meatus
ma ; at others to spina ventosa, exostosis , &c . externus or from the Eustachian tube. Otitis
OSTEOSIS , Ossification . is divided into external or internal, according as
OSTEOTOMY, Osteoto'mia, from OOTEOI ' , it affects the meatus auditorius, or the cavity of
' a bone ,' and teurell, ' to cut. ' The part of the tympanum . It may be acute or chronic.
practical anatomy whose object is the dissection Acute otitis commonly terminates in a few days
of bones . in a favourable manner , with the aid of anti
OSTHEXIA . See Ossification . phlogistics . Chronic otitis is almost always ac
OSTIARIUS, Pylorus. companied by a purulent discharge from the
OSTITIS , Ostalgitis. meatus auditorius. It is often incurable, and
OS'TIUM, ooteor, a door. Orifidium , a door may ultimately give occasion to disease of the
or gate ; -— of the heart, for example. The open- internal ear , and even of the brain .
ing between the auricle and ventricle of each OTOCEPH'ALUS , from ous , ' the ear, ' and
side; Ostium reno'sum , that of the right side ; xeqaan , ' head .' A monster, whose ears are in
Os'tium arteriosum , that of the left. contact or united into one .
Ostium U'TERI. The vagina;—the neck of OTODYNE , Otalgia.
the uterus . OTOGLYPHIS , Earpick .
OSTIUM VENTRICULI DUODENALE seu PYLORI- OTOGRAPHY , Otogra'phia ; from OUS, " the
CUM seu DEXTRUM seu INFERIUS, Pylorus. ear,' and yoaan, ' a description .' The part of
OSTOIDEA SUBSTANTIA , See Tooth . anatomy which describes the ear.
OS'TREA, Ostreum . The oyster. The oys- OTOLITHI, ( F. ) Otolithes, from ovş, ' the
ter is a wholesome article of diet, often advised ear , ' and 2.dos, ' a stone .' A white calcareous
as analeptic and easy of digestion . substance contained in the membranous vesti
The shells , TESTÆ OSTREÆ , (F.) Écailles bule , and seeming to be suspended in the fluid
d'huitres, have been received into the Pharma - 1 of the vestibule by means of a number of ner
OTOLOGY 502 OVUM
vous filaments proceeding from the auditory the internal is fixed to the uterus by a small
nerve. Their universal presence in the ear of ligamentous cord , called Ligumen'tum rotun'
the mammalia would seem to show that they dum ora'rii. The ovaries are composed of a
are inservient to audition . When of a looser very close,spongy texture , and of small vesicles
consistence, they are called Otoconies , from ous , filled with a clear fluid ; these have been re
. the ear, ' and xova, ' dust. ' garded as sq many ova , which detach them
OTOL'OGY, Otologia ; from ous, the ear,' selves from the ovarium after fecundation , and
and doyos, ' a discourse. The part of anatomy are carried into the cavity of the uterus by the
An anatomical trea- Fallopian tube .
which treats of the ear .
tise of the ear. OVARIUM NABOTHI, Nabothi glandulæ.
OTOPLAS'TICE, from cus , the ear, and OVERO BUTUA, Pareira brava.
zaotixoş, " forming.' The operation for re- OVIDUCTUS MULIEBRIS , Tuba Fallo
storing a lost ear. piana .
OTORRHEA , Otirrhea. OVIP'AROUS , Ovip'arus ; from orum , ' an
OTOT'OMY , Ototo'mia ; from ouş , ' the ear,' egg,' and pa'rio, ' I bring forth .' An epithet
The part of practical applied to animals which are hatched from
and TeureTV , to cut . '
anatomy, which teaches the mode of dissecting eggs outside of the body .
and preparing the ear. OVISTS , Ovarists.
OUNCE , Üncia , ovyyia , a weight, equal to OVOLOGY, Oologia.
the 16th part of a pound avoirdupois, the 12th OVULA GRAAFIANA , Folliculi Graafiani
of a pound troy . It is composed of 8 drachms. -o. Nabothi,Nabothi glandula .
See Weights and Measures. OVULINE, Decidua reflexa.
OURAQUE , U rachus. OVUM , wor, Oön , an egg. The eggsof poul
OURLE , Parotis. try are chiefly used as food . The different
OUS, Ear . parts are, likewise , employed in medicine.
OUTRE MER, Lapis lazuli. The shell, Auran'cum , Auran'tum ( caleined ,)
OUVERTURE CADAVÉRIQUE, Autopsia (F.) Coque d'auf, Coquille d'auf, is esteemed
cadaverica . an absorbent. The Oil of the egg is emollient,
OVAL , Ora'lis ; from orum , “ an egg. ' That and is used , externally, to burns and chaps.
which is round and oblong like an egg . The Yolk of the egg - Vitellum ovi, renders oils,
The Fossa Ovalis , Valrula seu Vestigium &c. miscible with water.
Foram'inis ovalis, is a depression observed in Eggs , when light boiled , are easy of diges
the right auricle of the heart, on the septum , tion ; but, when very hard boiled or fried ,they
which separates it from the left auricle . It has are more rebellious .
thick and strong edges , at its upper and fore In phurmary, the white of egg, which con
part , called Colum'næ foram'inis ova'lis, Isthmus sists chiefly of albumen , is used for clarifying
Vieusse'nii vel an'nulus fosse oralis; in the syrups, &c .
fætus called an'nulus foram'inis vel fosse ova'lis. The yolk of egg, ( F.) Jaune d'auf, beaten ur
The fossa ovalis, in the adult, replaces the with warm water and sugar, and aromatized
inter-auricular aperture in the septum , which, with orange -flower water, forms an emulsion,
in the fatus, is called foramen oval, ( F.) Trou which is emollient , and known under the name
orale , Trou de Botal. -Lait de poule or chicken's milk.
The term FORAMEN OVALE, (F.) Trou ovale, Anatomists give the name Ora , ( F.) (Eufs,
has also been given to the foramen obturato- to round vesicles , containing a humour similar
rium , as well as to the foramen in the inner to the white of egg, which are situate in the
paries of the middle ear, which opens into the ovaries of the female, and , when fecundated ,
vestibule , and to the foramen in the sphenoid constitute the rudiments of the fætus. During
bone, through which the third branch of the gestation, the embryo and its enveloping mem
fifth pair issues from the cranium . branes retain the name Ovum , (F.) (Euf.
OʻVARISTS, Orists. Those physiologists The changes induced in the mammalia after
who think that the phenomena of generation , impregnation greatly resemble those in the
in the human species and in every species of bird. Dr. Allen Thomson has given the fol
animal, result from the development of the ova lowing tabular view of the parts that corres
or ovula of the female, fecundated by the male . pond .
Not many of the physiologists of the present IN THE QUADRUPED .
day can be classed among the ovarists .
OVARI'TIS, Oaritis . The Ovary contains :
OVARIUM . Diminutive of ovum , ' an egg. ' 1. Graafian vesicles which are filled with fluid ,granules,
and the proligerous disc , in the centre of which is
The Orary, Testis muliebris, 7. femincus, Oar placed
ion , Ooph'oron. The ovaries are the organs in 2. The ovulum orvesicle of Von Baer, consisting of
which ihe ova are formed in oviparous animals. 3 A yolk , on the surface of which is
By analogy, the name has been given to the 4. A gerninal membrane, in the middle of which is
organs which the ancients called the testicles of5. The germinalvesicle, or vesicle of Purkinje.
the female .
They are two ovoid bodies, almost as large IN THE BIRD .
as the testicles in men , placed on each side of The Ovary contains :
the uterus between the Fallopian tube and 1. Capsules entirely filled with ovula , there being no in
round ligament, and in the substance of the tervening fluid or proligerous disc.
broad ligament. Their outer extremity gives The ovula oryolks, consisting of
attachment to one of the projections of the 4. A germinal membrane or cicatricula , with the
Limbriated extremity of the Fallopian tube ; and 5. Vesicle of Purkinje in its centre ,
OVUM HYSTERICUM 503 OXYGEN
Ovum HYSTERICUM. See Clavus hysteri- ogus , 'acid .' A combination , not acid, of a
cus . simple body with oxygen.
OXALAS SUBPOTASSICUS, Potass , oxa- OXYDATION , Oxydu'lio, Orygena'tion. The
late of action of oxydizing a body ; that is, of com
OXAL'IC ACID, Acidum oxali'num, A. sac- bining it with oxygen ; à combination from
chari'num , A. hydro-carbon'icum , A. acetoselæ ,' which resultsan oxyd.
A. oxalicum , Acidum sac'chari, Acid of sugar ; OXYDE D’ANTİMOINE SULFURÉ, Oxy
Acid of sorrel, Carbonous acid , from ouieş , dum stibii sulphuratum .
6 sorrel.' An acid found in sorrel . It crystal- OXYDE, Cystic . A species of urinary cal
lizes in long, colourless, quadrangular prisms, culus , having the shape of confused, yellowish ,
and is generally found, in nature, united with semi-transparent, insipid , very hard crystals.
lime or potassa . It has been proposed, in a di- When distilled, it furnishes subcarbonate of
luted state, as a refrigerant, but it is unneces- ammonia, like all azoted matters. It dissolves
sary ; and, besides, in quantity , it is a viru- in the nitric , sulphuric, phosphoric, and oxalic
lently acrid poison. It is largely employed for acids.
cleaning boot tops ; and , as it strongly resem . OXYDER'CICUS, Oxyder'ces, from osvę ,
bles the sulphate of magnesia, has ofien been sharp ,' and deoxw, ' I see .' A medicine, which
mistaken for it. Several fatal cases are, indeed , sharpens the sight.
on record . For its antidotes, & c.- See Poison . OXYDUM PANTIMONII CUM PHOS.
OXALIDE , Oxalis acetosella . PHATE CALCIS , Antimonial powder.
OXALIS ACETOSA , Rumex acetosa . OXYDUM FERRI NIGRUM , Black oryd of iron .
Os'alis ACETOSEL'LA. The systematic name The scales, which fall from iron, when heated ,
of the Woodsorrel, Cuckowbread, Trifolium ace- consist of iron, combined with oxygen . They
tosum, Oxitriphyllum , Lujula , Allelu'ja, Aceto- have been used like the chalybeates in general.
sella, Oxyphyllon, Oxytriphyllon, Panis cu'culi, OXYDUM FERRICUM CRYSTALLIZATUM Nati
(F. ) Surelle, Oxalide, Pain a Coucou, Alleluia vum , Hæmatites - o. Hydrargyri completuni,
Family, Géraniæ . Sex. Syst . Decandria De Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum-o . Hydrargyri
cagynia. The plant has a gratefully acid taste , ' cum , Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum - o . Hydrar.
and is used in salads. It has been esteemed gyricum præparatum , Hydrargyri oxydum cine
refrigerant, antiscorbutic, and diuretic . reum - o . Hydrargyrosum , Hydrargyri oxydum
OXALIUM , Potass, oxalate of. cinereum .
OXAL'ME, oğuhun. A mixture of vinegar Oxydom Stibu SULPHURA'TUM , Hepar anti
and salt, from o us, acid, ' and 'uàç , ' salt. ' mo'nii, Crocus metallo'rum , Crocus antimonii,
OXALURIA , Urine, oxalic . ( F. ) Oxyde d'antimoine sulfuré, Foie d'Anti
OXELÆ'ON , from ožus , ' acid ,' and churov, moine. This was formerly exhibited in the
oil. A mixture of vinegar and oil , used as a cure of fevers , but it is now rarely employed.
6
condiment. OXYG'ALA , from očus, sour ,' and yala,
OXINES, oferns, from oğuş, ' acid.' Wine milk . ' Sour milk. The Oxygala equi'nun ,
already sour, but not yet vinegar. Caracos'mos, is reckoned amongst the delica
OXÍTRIPHYLLUM , Oxalis acetosella. cies of the Tartars,
OXODES , Acidulous. OXYG'ARON , from ošus, ' acid ,' and yanor,
OXOS , Aceticum acidum . garum. ' A composition of garum and vinegar .
OXYA, Fagus sylvatica . OX'YGEN , Oryge'nium , Empyr'eal air , Pure
OXYACANTHĂ, Mespilus oxyacantha. air, Vital air, Dephlogis'ticated air, Orygenes,
OXYBAPHON . See Acetabulum . Ox'ycum , Princip'ium oxyg'enans seu oxyginetic
OXYCAN'THA GALE'NI, Berberis, Ber'- cum seu acid'ificans seu ac'idum , Elemen'tum
beris vulga'ris, Spina ac''ida, Crespinus, (F.) acidificum, (F.) Air du feu, from ogus, acid,
Épine vinette, Vinettier . Family,Berberidez. and yeuvonar,I engender,' i. e. generator of
Sex . Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. The Bur'- acids; and such it was believed to be , erclu .
berry. The fruit of the berries are gratefully sively, at theperiod when the name was given.
to it. This is now known not to be the case .
acid, and moderately astringent.
By preparing an alcoholic extract of the root Oxygen is largely distributed in nature . It ex:
and adding water to it, a pulverulent brown ists in the air, in water, in several acids, all.
substance is thrown down, which when dis- the oxyds and all the salts , except in some'am
solved in alcohol and evaporated yields the bit- moniacal salts, and in vegetable and animal
ter principle , Berberine. It is an excellent sto substances, & c. It is obtained by decomposing
machic in the dose of 2, 5, or 10 grains . the peroxyd of manganese or the chlorate of
OXYCOCCOS , Vaccinium oxycoccos. potassa by heat and in close vessels .
OX'YCRATE , Oxycra'tum , Posca , Phusca, in Although oxygen , in the state of admixture
which it is found in the atmosphere is of
from oğuş, ' acid ,' and zoav , : I mix . A mix. vital importance, yet it cannot be respired in a
ture of vinegar and water; frequently used in pure state with impunity. Animals die in it.
medicine as refrigerant and antiseptic. long before the whole of the oxygen is con
OXYCRO'CEUM (EMPLAS'TRUM ,) from sumed.
ošus , ' acid ,' and xnozos ,' saffron .'. A plaster, The properties of oxygen seem to be stimu
composed of suffron , pitch , colophony, yellow lant. It increases the force and velocity of the
wur, turpentine, galbanum, gum ammoniac, pulse , and has, accordingly ,been used in cases,
myrrh, olibanum , and mastic. It was employed of chronic debility, chlorosis , asthma, scrofula
asa strengthening plaster. dropsy, paralysis, & c . It requires to be diluted
OXYCUM , Oxygen . with from 10 to 20 parts of atmospheric air ;
OXYD, Oxid, Oxide, Oxyde, Ox'ydum , from one to two quarts being given during the day.
OXYGENATION 504 PACHEABLEPHAROSIS
a proper thickness. Ph. L.) It is cooling ;- OX'YRRHOVINON , froin ošus, ' acid ,' and
externally, detergent. podov, ' a rose . ' A composition of vinegar and
OXYMEL ÆRUGINIS , Linimentum Æruginis. roses. ( 01. rosat. 3ij , acet. rosat. Zj .) Used
OXYMEL Col'chici, Oxymel of meadow saf. as a liniment in herpes and erysipelas.
fron , (F.) Orymel colchique. Rad. colch . re- OXYS , Acetum , Acute .
cent. in laminus tenues secte zj, aceti destillati OXYSAC'CHARON, from ošus, ' acid ,' and
lbj, mollis despumat. pond. Ibij. Macerate in a oaxxapor, sugar.' A mixture of sugar and
gentle heat for 48 hours. Press and boil the vinegar. It was called Oxysaccharum romiti'.
liquor with the honey to the thickness ofa syrup; dum ,when it held in solution the glass of anti
stirring with a wooden spoon . Ph. D.) It is mony ; and Orysaccharum scillit'icum , when it
expectorant and diuretic . Dose zj in gruel. contained squills.
OXYMEL COLCHIQUE, O. colchici-o . of OXYSAL DIAPHORETICUM ANGELI
Meadow saffron , O. colchici. SALÆ . A preparation of Angelo Sala. Ace
OXYMEL SCILLÆ , Oxymel of squill, Mel scillæ , tate of potass exposed to the atmosphere; and ,
O.xymel scillit'icum . ( Mellis despumai. fbiij, aceti consequently , fallen into a state of deliquium.
scilla Ibij. Boil in a glass vessel over a gentle Orfila .
fire to a proper consistence . Ph . L.) It is re- OXYTARTARUS , Potassæ acetas.
puted to be expectorant and diuretic. Dose 3j. OXYT'OCOS, from očus, quick ,' and TiXTW,
OXYMEL OF Squill , O. scillæ. • I bring forth .' Oxytoc"'ic. A medicine, which
OXYMYRRAINE , Ruscus. promotes delivery.- Dioscorides.
OXYMYRSINE , Ruscus. OXYTRIPHYLLON , Oxalis acetosella .
OXYNGIUM , Adeps suilla. OYSTER SHELLS, Ostreæ testæ .
OXYNI'TRON , from o& us , ' acid ,' and vitpov,
OZÆNA, Cory za enton'ica, C. ozeno'sa ,
• nitre.' Name of a plaster, composed chiefly Coryza virulen'ta ; from ocw, ' Í smell badly . '
of vinegar and nitre, and recommended by (F.) Ozène. An affection of the pituitary mem
Aëtius. brane , which gives occasion to a disagreeable
OXYNOSEMA , Acute disease. odour, similar to that of a crushed bed-bug :
OXYNOSOS, Acute disease. hence the name Punais, by which the French
OXYNUSOS , Acute disease. designate one labouring under ozæna. It is,
OXYOʻPJA , Acies visûs, from očus, ' quick ,' sometimes, owing to caries of the bones ; but
and wry , sight. Excessive acuteness of the is, perhaps, most frequently dependent upon
sense of sight. Instances have occurred , where syphilitic ulceration of the pituary membrane,
persons could see the stars in the daytime. The with or without caries of the bones of the nose .
cause is seated in great sensibility of the retina. OZENE , Ozæna.
P.
A name given , by some authors, to a thickening / which scarcely admits of definition. It is gene
of the eyelids, produced by tubercles or excre- rally symptomatic ,andis called acule, (F.) aigue,
scences formedon their margins. It is the same when very violent: pungent, (F.) pongitive ,
affection as that which Sauvages designates when it resembles that which would be pro
Cali'go àPacheablepharo'si. duced by a sharp instrument run into thepart:
PACHETOS. See Laqueus. heavy, (ř .) gravatide, when attended with a
PACHYMIA , Pachemia. sensation of weight; tensive, when the part
PACHYBLEPHARON, Pacheablepharosis. seems distended ; lan'cinating,when occurring
PACHYNTICA , Incrassantia. in shoots ; lac' erating or tearing, when the part
PACHYTES, Pacheablepharosis. seems to be tearing; burning, (F.), brûlante,
PAD, ( S.) Pojado, from paja, í straw ,' Plu . when resembling that produced by a burn , &c.
maceolus, Pulviilus, Pardum pulvi'nar; -a PAIN , see Triticum - p. à Coucou, Oxalis
cushion ; a little cushion ; a Junk ; (F.) Cous- acetosella-p.de Madagascar, Jatropha manihot
sinet. Small bags, filled with feathers, wool, -p. de Pourceau , Cyclamen .
hair, bran , chaff', & c. They are used to com- PAINS, AFTER . See P.labour.
press or support certain parts . Pains, Labour pains, Parturien'tis dolores,
In the treatment of fractures, soft pads or Odin , Dolo'res ad partum , Mal d'Enfant, Dou
cushions, called by the French Remplissages, are leurs. The uneasy sensations that accompany
placed between the splints and the fractured labour, and are owing to uterine contraction.
limb, in order that the prominent parts may not The pains that precede actual delivery, and are
be chafed by the splints. simply employed in dilating the os uteri, are
PADNOON , Bit noden . called grinding ; those which extrude the child,
PAD'UA , MINERAL WATERS OF Near forcing. Those which take place in the first days
Padua, in Italy, there are several thermal, sul. after delivery, and are employed in forcing away
phureous springs; the hottest of which is 1889 coagula, & c ., are termed After pains, Dolo'res
Fahr. The chief establishments are Abano, Bat- post partum , D. puerpera'rum , ( F. ) Tranchées
taglia and Montegrotto . utérines .
PADUS , Prunus padus. " TO TAKE A Pain ," - " To try a pain ," — is to
PÆDAN CHONE, from mais, “ a child , ' and make an examination per vaginam , during la
ayxo , ' I strangle . ' Angi'na Sicca. Name of a bour, to discover its progress,character, & c.
fatal species of cynanche, mentioned by M. A. The French term the pains, which precede
Severinus ; -probably the Cynanche Trachealis, and announce labour, mouches ; those which
(q v
. .) or Cynanche Maligna, ( q. v . ) accompany it , douleurs ; and those which oc
PÆDARTHROCACÊ , Spina ventosa. cur immediately afterwards, tranchées ou co
PÆDATROPH'IA , from rais, raidos, a liques .
child, ' a , privative, and toogn , ' nourishment.' PAINT, from pinctum , painted ,' ( I.) pinto,
Atrophy of children . ( F. ) peint. Pigmen'tum , Fucus, ( F.) Fard . A
PÆDATROPHIA GLANDULOSA , Scrofula. name given to different substances, employed
PÆDERASTIA , from rais, ' a boy ,' and for embellishing the complexion, or rendering
&qws, ' love ' The love of boys. A disgraceful the skin softer. The substances most com
passion, common in ancient times, but now un- monly used for this purpose are :-the Sub
known . nitrute of Bismuth , ( F.) Blanc de fard. A
PÆDIATRIA, Pædiatrica , from mais, a spirituous solution of Benzoin, precipitated by
child ,' and latesia, medical management.' water, and forming the Virgin's.milk, (F.) Lait 1
Treatment of the diseases of children . virginal; the red or rouge of the carthamus ;
PÆDICTERUS, Icterus infantum . Spanish white , the oxides of lead , tin , and mer
PÆDOPHLEBOTOMIA , from mais , la cury, vermilion , red saunders , & c.
child , paey , ' a vein ,' and roun, incision .' All paints may be said to be noxious. They
Venasectio puero'rum . Bleeding performed on injure the skin, obstruct perspiration ; and,
children . thus , frequently lay the foundation for cutaneous
PÆDOT'RIBA , Min'ister Gymnas'ta, from affections. See Cosmetic .
mais, ' a child ,' and Tpu3w , • I train.' In ancient Paint, Indian , Sanguinaria canadensis.
gymnastics, the officer acquainted with all the PALÆSTRA, Gymnasium .
prescribed exercises, and who carried them PALAIS, Palate.
into effect, according to the directions of the PALATE , Pala'tum , Hypero'a, Uraniscos, the
superior. Roof of the mouth , Fossa Palati'na, Palatum
PÆONIA, P. officina'lis, Glycys'ida, Hæma- stab'ile, (F.) Palais. The upper part of the
go gum ,Pæony, male and female. (F.) Pivoine, cavity ofthe mouth ; a kind of parabolic vault,
Pione. The root, flowers, and seeds were formed by the two superior maxillary bones
long esteemed powerful medicines. They are and the two palate bones, covered with a thick
feebly astringent, and have been considered and dense mucous membrane : bounded, before
to be narcotic and antispasmodic. They have and at the sides, by the superior dental arch ;
been given, particularly, in intermittents and and, behind, by the velum palati. A whitish
epilepsy, but are not now used. The flowers line runs along the middle , from before to be
are called Rosæ benedictæ , R. regiæ . hind ; at the anterior extremity of which is a
PAIDIA , Infancy. tubercle corresponding to the inferior orifice of
PAIDION , Infans. the anterior palatine canal. The arteries of the
PAIGIL , Primula veris. palate and corresponding gums proceed from
PAIN , (old F.) painer, ' to torment ;' Sax. the palatine, alveolar, infra-orbitar, labial, and
pin : Dolor, Algos, Alge'ma, Alge'do, Alge'sis, buccal branches. The veins follow a similar
Od'ynë,(F. ) Douleur. Å disagreeable sensation, course. The nerves are given off from the pala
64
PALATE 506 PALETTE
tine , facial, infra -orbitar, superior dental, and posterior part of the palate. It is formed by
from the naso-palatine ganglion . the palate and superior maxillary bones , ascends
PALATE, Artific''IAL, ( F.) Obturateur du Pa- between these two bones ; and , in its course ,
luis. A plate of tortoise shell, silver, &c. , used gives rise to two or three small accessary pa.
to close the deficiency of the palate in cases of latine canals, which open above the tuberosity
such affections. of the palate bone. It transmits the nerves and
Palate , Sort, Velum pendulum palati . vessels which bear its name . The foramen is
PALATE, Pallatine, Palati'nus, from pala- called, F. Palati'num poste'rius, F. Palato -mar
tum, ' the palate.' Relating or belonging to the illa're, F. alveola're poste'rius.
palate . The PALATINE or PALATAL ARTERIES are two
The PALATE BONE , Os Palati, Os Basilu're, in number. They are distinguished into , 1. The
(F.) Os Palatin ,Os du Palais, is a small bone superior palatal or palatine, Palatina descen'
of an irregular shape, situate at the posterior dens or Palato-maxillary, which leaves the in
part of the nasal fossæ and palate . It seems ternal maxillary behind the top of the orbit ;
formed by the union of two bony plates joined descends into the pterygo -maxillary fissure,
at right angles to each other; so that one is in- and enters the posterior maxillary canal. Ils.
ferior and horizontal ;-the other, superior and branches are distributed to the velum palati
vertical. and the nasal fossæ. 2. The inferior or ascend
The horizontal or palatine portion is quadri- ing palatine or palutal, which is very small , and
lateral. Its upper surface forms part of the separates from the facial near its origin. It
nasal fossæ ; the lower, of the palatine arch , passes along the lateral and superior part of the
and contains the inferior orifice of the posterior pharynx, between the pillars of the velum pa
palatine canal. Its anterior edge is articulated lati, and divides into a number of ramusculi,
with the palatine process of the superior max. which are distributed to the pharynx, the cor
illary bone; the posterior is free and sharp. It responding tonsil, the Eustachian iube, and the
gives attachment to the velum palati, and pre- velum palati.
sents an eminence, which, when joined with The Palatine or PALATAL NERVES , Gutturo
one on the opposite side , forms the posterior palatins ( Ch .,) are three in number; and arise
nasal spine. Its inner edge is articulated with from the inferior part of the spheno -palatine
the corresponding bone; its outer is confounded ganglion . 1. The great palatine, Palatin in
with the vertical portion . férieur (Ch.,) is situate anteriorly to the two
The rertical or ascending portion has the others, and descends into the posterior palatine
form of a long square. The inner surface forms canal; gives a nasal filament and a stuphyline
part of the outer paries of the nasal fossæ . Its filament, and is distributed on the palate .
outer surface is unequal,and is articulated with 2. The middle palatine,Guttural (Ch. ,) which
the superior maxillary bone ; behind, it pre- arises behind the preceding : enters one of the
sents a vertical groove, which forms part of the accessary palatine canals, and is distributedto
posterior palatine canal; and, above , a small the tonsils and velum palati. 3. The liule pala
free surface, which looks into the zygomatic tine nerve, situate stillmore backward than the
fossa. Its anterior edge is united with the su- last, which loses itself by several filaments in
perior maxillary bone ; the posterior is unequal, the uvula, tonsils, and follicles of the palatine
and rests on the internal ala of the pterygoid membrane.
process. The angle, which it forms by uniting PALATO - PHARYNGIEN , Palato -pharyn
with the posterior edge of the horizontal por- geus - p. Salpingeus-p. Salpingeus, Circum
tion , presents a very prominent pyramidal emi- Hexus- p . Salpingien , Circumflexus.
nence, called the tuberosity of the palate bone. PALATO -PHARYNGEUS, Pharyn ' go- sta
Its upper margin is surmounted by two emi- phyli'nus, Staphyli'no-pharyngeus, Thyro-pha
nences ;-the one, anterior, called the orbitar Tyn 'go-staphyli'nus, part of the Stylo -pharyngien
process ;-the other, posterior, the sphenoid pro- (Ch.,) Hyp'ero-pharyngeus, (F.) Palato-pharyn
cess. These two processes are separated by an gicn . A membranous muscle, broader at its
almost circular notch , which the sphenoid bone middle than at its extremities, and situate ver
forms into a foramen ,called the spheno-palatine. tically in the lateral paries of the pharynx and
This bone appears to be developed from a velum palati. It includes the peristaphylo
single point of ossification. It is articulated pharyngeus, pharyngo -staphylinus, and ihyro
with the sphenoid, ethmoid , the cornua sphe- staphylinus of Winslow . When the two pala
noidalia , superior maxillary bone,the inferior to.pharyngei contract together , they depress the
spongy bone, the vomer, and its fellow . velum. They elevate and shorten the pharynx,
The Palatine MEMBRANE is the fibro -mucous and act principally in deglutition .
membrane that lines the palate of roof of the PALATUM MOLLE , Velum pendulum
mouth . palati .
The PALATINE Canals or Ducts . These are PALENESS, Pallor, Och'rotes , Ochroma , ( F. )
two in number. The anterior , Ductus incisi'- Paleur. Whiteness of complexion . It appears
pus, vel Nasa'lo-palati'nus, is situate at the an- to be owing to a diminution of the blood circu.
terior part of the palatine arch , and is formed lating in the capillary vessels, and is often a
by thetwo superior maxillary bones. It is single sign of disease .
beneath , but opens above by two apertures, one PALES COULEURS, Chlorosis .
into each nasal fossa. The foramen is called the PALETTE ( F.) , Palmula, Fer'ula . An in
Fora'men incisi'rum , vel F.Palatinum ante'rius, strument of percussion. It has the shape of a
F. Alveola'rē ante'rius, F. cæcum ossis maxilla'- spatula with a long handle ; is made of very
ris superio'ris . light, white wood , and has been proposed , by
The posterior palatine canal is situate at the Percy , for what is called the Massage, a kind !
1
PALETTE 507 PALPEBRA
of pressure or kneading, exerted by the hand whole palm of the hand, and adheres, somewhat
on the body and limbs, to excite the tone of the strongly, to the skin of the part. The palmar
skin and subjacent tissues . ligaments are small, very numerous, fibres fas .
PALETTĒ , Cup , Xiphoid cartilage . ciæ, which unite the different bones of the car.
PALETTE A PANSEMENT. A small splint of pus and metacarpus.
thin , scooped wood ; having the shape of the PALMAR MUSCLES. These are three in number.
hand , and used to support the hand in certain 1. Palmaris Magnus, Flexor carpi radialis,
cases — when burnt, for example-in order to Radialis internus, Epitrochlo-métacarpien ,(F.)
prevent the fingers from being deformed by the Palmaire grand, Radial antérieur. A long fusi
cicatrices . form muscle , which passes obliquely froin the
PALETTE DE CABANIS . An instrument , in- inner tuberosity of the humerus to the upper
vented by Cabanis of Geneva, to draw out the extremity of the second metacarpal bone . It
extremity of the stylet when passed into the bends the hand .
nose , in the operation for fistula lachrymalis 2. Palmaris Longus, Latescentis chordæ , Ul.
It is composed of two platesof silver, pierced naris grac'ilis, Epitrochlo-carpi-palmaire (F.)
with several holes, and movable on each other. Palmaire long , P.grêle . This muscle is situate
To use it, the instrument must be carried into on the inner side of the last. It is very slender,
the nose, so that the holes of the two plates cor- and passes from the inner tuberosity of the hu .
respond. When the end of the stylet is re - merus to the anterior annular ligament of the
ceived into one of these holes , it is pinched , by carpus, and to the palmar aponeurosis, which
sliding one of the plates on the other, and is it seems to form by the vanishing of its fibres.
easily withdrawn. It stretches the palmar aponeurosis , and bends
PALEUR, Paleness. the hand .
PALIMPISSA . See Pinus sylvestris. 3. Palmaris Brevis, P. Breris vel Caro quad
PALINCOTESIS , Recrudescentia. ra'ta , Palmaire cutané , Carpia'us, (F.) Pal.
PALINDROMIA , nakivdoquia , from naliv, maire cutané. A small, thin, quadrilateral mus
• again , and doonos, a course .' This word cle ; situate before the thenar eminence. It
signifies, with some, a reflux of Auids from thepasses from the annular ligament of the carpus
exterior towards the interior, and , according to
to the integuments of the palm of the hand ,
others , the relapse of an affection -- the recur-
which it wrinkles by its contractions.
rence of a paroxysm . Recursio, Repetitio. PALMAR ARCHES, ( F. ) Arcades ou Crosses
PALINGENESIA, Regeneration . palmaires. The curved extremities of the ra .
PALLIA'TION , Palliatio , from pallia're , dial and cubital arteries in the palm of the land.
to cover, mask ;' from pallium , ' a mantle.' There are two palmar arches: —the one cubital
The act of palliating, that is , of causing the or superficial,-grande Arcade palmaire of
symptoms of a disease to mitigate, without Chaussier, furnishes, at its convexity towards
euring it. The medical art can frequently , the fingers, the collateral arteries of the fingers,
only moderate the symptoms of a disease, pre- and the internal collateral of the thumb ; the
vent it from making progress, prolong the days other, the rudial, profound, or deep-seuted, -
of the patient, and diminish his sufferings. Petite Arcade palmaire of Chaussier, is deep in
This is a palliative treatment. the palm of the hand beneath the tendons of
PAL'LÍATIVE , Palliati'vus, Antipath'ic, the fexor muscles of the fingers. It gives some
Enantiopathic. A remedy or mode of treament, small branches only to the surrounding parts.
which only relieves a disease , without curing it. PALMI-PHALANGIENS, Lumbricales ma
PALLIVULUS , Blafard. nus.
PALLOR , Paleness. PALMULA, Date , Palette.
PALMUS, Palpitation - p.Plumbarius, Colic,
PALM , Palma, Vola , Thenar, Ages, Agos'tus,
(F.) Puume de la muin. The hollow or inside metallic - p. Vomitus, Vomiting,
of the hand . It is limited , without, by the the- PALO DE CALENTURAS, Calenturas.
nar eminence , which answers to the thumb ; PALOS DE CALENTURA , Cinchona.
within , by the hypothenar eminence , which an- PAL'PEBRA, Bleph'aron , ( F.) Paupière .
swers to the little finger ; above, by the wrist. The eyelids are two movable vela, situate in
joint : and , below , by the four fingers. front of the eye ; which by their separation
PALMA CHRISTI, Ricinus communis . permit the organ to receive the impression of
Palma Humilis, Musi paradisiaca. light, or by their greater or less occlusion pro
PALMAIRE CUTANÉ, Palmaris brevis -- p. tect it fron the influence of too great light, or
Grand, Palmaris magnus - p. Grêle, Palmaris from the action ofextraneous bodies .
longus - p. Long, Palmaris longus. They are separated , above, from the fore .
PALMAR , Palma'ris ,from palma, ' the palm head , by the eyebrows ; and , below , are con
of the hand. That which concerns the palm founded with the cheeks . They are distin
of the hand .' The palm has, sometimes,been guished into upper and lower. The former is
divided in three regions, called palmar. 1. The much broader and more movable than the lat.
external palmur region corresponds to the the. ter. They are separated by a transverse cleft ;
nar eminence. 2. The internal palmar region and their edges are thick, and furnished with
is formed by the hypothenar eminence: and, the cilia or eyelashes. Supported by the tarsal
3. The middle palmar region is the hollow of cartilages, they unite at the extremities of the
the hand , ( F.) Creur de la main . transverse diameter of the orbit, forming two
PALMAR A Poneuro'sis. A strong triangular angles ,-the innermost being called the greater
aponeurosis, which arises from the inferior ten angle of the eye, or inner or greater canthus ;
don of the palmaris brevis , and the anterior an . the other,the lesser or erternal angle or canthus.
nolar ligament of the carpus. It covers the The eyelids are formed, 1. Of a thin dermoid
PALPEBRÆ SUPERIORIS PRIMUS 508 PANCREAS
texture : 2. Of amuscular membrane,-a por- and ranyo , ' I strike.' General paralysis . Palsy
tion of the orbicularis : 3. Of a particular of the whole body.
fibrous membrane : 4. Of the tarsi : and 5. Of PANACEA, from παν,, " all , ' and axeonar,' I
a mucous membrane ,-a part of the tunica con- cure .' Universa'le remedium , Punchres'tos. A
junctiva. pretended universal remedy. There is no such
Their vessels and nerves are called Palpe. thing in existence.
bral, ( q. v . ) PANACEA Ducis HolsatiÆ , Potassæ sulphas
PALPEBRA INFERIOR ExtrorsuM FLEXA , Ec- -p. Duplicata, Potassa sulphas--p. Lapsorum ,
tropion - p. Tertia, Valvula semilunaris . Arnica montana-p . Mercurialis , Hydrargyri
PALPEBRÆ SUPERIORIS PRIMUS, Le submurias - p. Mercurii rubri , Hydrargyri ni.
vator palpebræ superioris. trico-oxydun - p. Vegetabilis, Crocus.
PAL'PEBRAL , Palpebra'lis, from palpebra, PANA'DA. Diminutive of Ital . Pane,
the eyelid .' That which belongs or relates to bread, (Lat. Panis,) Pana'ta, Panateľla.
the eyelid . Bread, boiled in water to the consistence of
The PalPEBRAL ARTERIES are those distri- pap. Sometimes administered to the sick .
buted to the eyelids . They are two in nun- PANARIS, Paronychia.
ber ; an upper and a lower . The former arises PANARITIUM , Paronychia.
from the ophthalmic, a little beyond the carti- PANARIUM , Paronychia.
laginous pulley of the greater oblique muscle PANATA , Panada .
and descends towards the upper eyelid , over PANATELLA , Panada.
which it is distributed . The latter arises at the PANAX COSTINUM , Pastinaca opoponax
side of, and a little behind, the preceding, and -p. Heracleum , Pastinaca opoponax.
sends its ramifications into the lower eyelid and PANAX PASTINACEA,
Pastinaca opoponax.
the neighbouring parts. The palpebral veins Panax QUINQUEFO'LIUM , Ginseng, Ninsing.
have a similar arrangement; except that some Family. Araliacea. Ser. Syst. Polyandria Mo
of them open into the temporal and labial veins. næcia. This plant grows in Tartary and North
The PalPEBRAL NERVES, or Nerces of the America . The root is about the thickness of the
Eyelids, arise , particularly , from the frontal little finger ; an inch or two in length, often di
and lachrymal branches ; from the ophthalmic viding into two branches; of a whitish - yellow
nerve of Willis ; from the facial , nasal , and colour; wrinkled on the surface, and of a com
from the infra -orbitar branch of the superior pact, almost horny, texture. It has no smell ,
maxillary perve. but a very sweet taste , combined with a slight
The PalpebrAL LIGAMENTs are distinguish- degree of aromatic bitterness. It is much
ed into superior and inferior. Some anato- esteemed by the Chinese ,who pay a high price
mists, with Winslow , have described, under for it. It is a gentle and agreeable stimulant.
this name , the fibrous layer, which is attached, PANBIO'MA, Pambio'ma, from næv, “all, and
--on the one hand , to the outer part of the 110 $, ' life .' The original animating principle.
circumference of the orbit ; on the other, to The general principle of life .
the tarsal cartilages. PANCHRESTOS, Panacea .
Puriform PALPEBRAL Flux. A puriform PANCHYMAGOʻGUM , Panta go'gon , from
discharge , furnished by the glands of Meibo- mar, “ all,' zumos , juice,' and Q70 , I drive
mius , when inflamed ; and to which Scarpa at- away A medicine, which the ancients be
tributes fistula lachrymalis, in many cases. lieved capable of purging away all sorts of
PALPEBRALIS, Orbicularis palpebrarum . humours.
PALPEBRARUM APERIENS ' RECTUS, PancuYMAGOGUM MINERALE, Hydrargyri sub
Levator palpebræ superioris — p. Duo musculi, murias .
Orbiculares palpebrarum . PANCCENOS, Epidemy.
PALPITATIO CORDIS TREPIDANS, Car- PANCREAS ,' from nav, “ all ,' and xpells ,
diotromus . flesh; ' i . e. quite fleshy. Callid reas, Totum
PALPITATIO MEMBRO'rum . A term used by carno'sum , Glandula saliva'lis abdom'inis, Pan
Gaubius for involuntary shaking of the legs. cré'nē. A gland ,deeply seated in the abdomen ,
PALPITATION, Palpita'tio, Palmus, Pal- and lying transversely on the vertebral column,
pita'tio Cordis, Subsultio, Clonus Palpita'tio, between the three curvatures of the duodenum ,
( F. ) Palpitation, P. du Cæur. A name, given behind the stomach, and to the right of the
to the pulsations of the heart, when they be- spleen . Its left extremity is called the tail of
come stronger, more extensive, or more sensi. the pancreas; it is smaller than the right, which
ble to the individual, than ordinarily. is called the head . At its right portion, it has,
Palpitations occur in a number of affections. almost always, a greater or less prolongation ;
They are, sometimes, owing to organic disease called, by Winslow and some others, the lesser
of the heart, hypertrophy , inflammation , &c.; pancréas, ( F.) Petil pancréas, Pancreas of Aselli,
at others, to a disease in some other viscus ; Pancreas minus.
whilst , frequently, they are merely nervous . The pancreas resembles the salivary glands
PALPITATION is sometimes felt in the arte- in structure, and has been called the Abdomi
ries, constituting the Palpitatio Arterio'sa. nal Salivary Gland . It is composed of lobes
PALPITATION DU CEUR , Palpitation, and granulated lobules , distinct and united
PALSY , Paralysis . by cellular tissue. From each of the granu
PALUDAPIUM , Apium graveolens. lations of these lobes arise the radicles of its
PALUS , Marsh - p. Sanctus, Guaia cum. excretory duct , which are very delicate, and
PAMBIOMA , Panbioma. are united like veins. The duct itself , Ductus
PAMOISON , Syncope . Pancreaticus, Canal or Duct of Wirsung or
PAMPLE’GIA , Panplegia ; from ruv, “ all,' ; Wirsungus, ( F.) Canal pancréutique, proceeds
PANCREATEMPHRAXIS 509 PAFATER
and warm : it is in flat pieces ; solid and lena- 2. The Fun'giform or Fungoid papillæ , Pa
cious ; of a dark brown colour and yellowish, Ipillæ media , P. Semilenticula'res, are of indeter
when powdered ; marking a light brown, in- minate number, but always more numerous
terrupted , streak on paper. In East India than the preceding. They are irregularly dis
Opium , the odour is the same, and empyreuma- seminated near the edges and the point of the
tic ; the taste is less bitter, but more nauseous, tongue ; have a rounded and flattened head ,
and the colour darker . supported by a short and narrow footstalk .
Opium is stimulant, in small doses ; sedative, Their tint is whitish . Of their real nature we
in large ; narcotic and anodyne ; operating are ignorant.
through the nervous system . It is a most 3. The Con'ical, Conoi'dal, or Pyram'idal pr.
valuable remedy in all painful affections and pilla , P. min'imæ , P. villo'sæ, are ihe most nu
in inflammations, when given so as to produce merous of all. Their arrangement is more re
its full, sedativeeffect,especially in peritonitis. gular in the forepart of the tongue than behind .
In diarrhæa and dysentery, it acts as an astrin. They resemble small cones ; the base being
gent; in intermittents , it will often prevent towards the tongue , and the apex free. The
ihe paroxysm . In typhus, in small doses, it anterior are very small , and have been called
acts as a cordial ; in larger, it allays irritation Filiform papil'le. They appear to be produced
and produces sleep. When applied externally , by the terminations of the filaments of the lin
its narcotic effects are developed ; and , hence, gual nerve , and are surrounded by an evident
it is a useful application to irritable sores , pain- vascular network .
ful tumours, & c. Dose , gr. to j as a stimu- PAPILLÆ CalicIFORMES, see P. of the tongue
lant ; gr. j to iv as a sedative. -p . Capitatæ, see P. of the tongue - p. Coni
PAPAVER CEREALE, P. rhæas - p. Cornicula- cal, see P. of the tongue - p. Conoidal, see P.
tum, Chelidonium majus - p. Erraticum, P. of the tongue - p. Filiform, see P. of the tongue
rhæas - p. Luteum , Chelidonium majus. -p. Fungiform , see P. of the tongue - p. Fun
Papaver Nigrum. This is merely a variety goid, see P. of the tongue - p. Lenticular, see
of the white poppy , producing black seeds. P. of the tongue-p. Maxime, see P. of the
PAPAVER Rheas. The systematic and phar- tongue - p. Mediw , see P. of the tonguc - p .
macopæial name of the Red corn -poppy . Pa- Minimæ, see P. of the tongue - p . Mucosa , see
paver erraticum , Papaver cerea'le , Rhæas, ( F. ) P. of the tongue - p. Nervous , see Papilla - p.
Coquelicot. The heads of this species contain, Pyramidal, see P. of the tongue--p. Pyramid
also, a milky juice of a narcotic quality. A ales , see Papilla - p. Renum , see P. of ihe kid
syrup has been directed of its flowers, which ney - p. Semilenticulares, see p. of the tongue
has been esteemed diaphoretic and slightly --p. Truncatæ , see P. of the tongue-- p. Val.
soothing ; but is more admired for its colour
than for any other property
latæ , see P. of the tongue-p. Villosa, see P. of
. the tongue.
PAPAVERCULUM , Meconium. PAPILLI -AUT-MAMMILLI- FORMIS, Mas
PAPAW TREE , Carica Papaya. toid .
PAPAYER, Carica Papaya . PAP'ULA . A pimple, Eror'mia . (F.) Bou
PAPIL'LA , Thele. The end of the breast, or ton , Boumisht small, acuminated elevation
nipple. An eminence similar to a nipple, ( q.v. ) of the cuticle , with an inflamed base ; very
A name given to small eminences, more or less seldom containing a fluid, or suppurating, and
prominent, at the surface of several parts , par- commonly terminatinguirrscurfor desquamation.
ticularly of the skin and mucous membranes, Papulæ forms the first order of Willan and
in which latter situation they are also called Bateman's arrangement of cutaneous dis
Villi . See Villous . They appear formed by eases .
the ultimate expansion of the vessels and PAPULA AGRIA , Lichen agrius .
nerves, and are susceptible, in some cases , of a PAPPUS AMERICANUS, Solanum tube
kind of erection . They are also called Papillæ rosum.
nervo'sæ, P. pyramida'les, Nervous papille , (F.) PAQUERETTE VIVACE , Bellis .
Papilles ou Papilles nerecuses, Houppes ner. PAR OPTICUM NERVORUM , Optic nerve
deuses . -p.Primum nervorum cerebri,Olfactory nerves
The PAPILLÆ OF THE Kidney, (F.) Mamelons -p. Quintum nervorum cerebralium , Trige
du rein, are the projections into the pelvis of mini-p . Secundum nervorum , Optic nerve
the kidney of the apices of the cones of the tu- p. Septimum sive faciale, Facial nerve - p. Tri
bular substance of the kidney. They are also geminum , Trigemini -- p. Trium funiculorum ,
called Proces'sus mamilla'res, Carun'cula papil. Trigemini- p. Vagus, Pneumogastric - p. Viso
lu'res, Pyram'ides Malpighin'na ,Papillæ renum . rius, Optic nerve .
The PAPILLÆ OF THE TONGCE are very nu . PARA , rapa, a common prefix, ' by, near,
merous and marked. They are observed , par contrary to, through , ' (per ;) · above and be
ticularly, at the upper surface of the organ ,and yond ,' ( ultra ;) . besides,' (prater.) In certain
are distinguished into terms, as in Paracusis, Purapsis , Parabysma,
1. The Lentic'ular papille, Papilla muco'se , &c . , used by Dr. Good , Para means a defec
P. maxima, P. capita'te , P. ralla't«, P.trunca '. tive or morbid condition.
tæ, P. calicifor' mes. They are arranged at the PARABALANUS, from aoa Bahaeir , ' to ex
base of the tongue in two oblique lines having pose .' A name given , by the ancients, to a
the shape of the letter V ; and united angularly person who devoted himself to the service of
at the foramen cæcum . They have , in general, the sick in hospitals ; and particularly during
an ovoid or spherical shape, and are merely epidemics and the plague.
mucous follicles similar to those of the palate , PARACENTE’RIUM . Woolhouse lias
lips , & c . given this appellation to a small trocar, em
PARACENTESIS 511 PARAPHIMOSIS
ployed by Nuck for puncturing the eye in cases eruption, affecting the palms of the hands and
of dropsy of that organ . symptomatic of the venereal disease . - Forestus.
PARACENTE'SIS, Perfora'tio, Purc'tio, PÅRALO'PHIA , from rage , near ,' and
Punctu'ra, Cenembate'sis, Cente'sis, Compunc'- 2opia , the first vertebra of the back. The
tio ; from 'TrapaxarTew , ' I pierce through.” The lower and lateral part of the neck, near the ver
operation of tupping to evacuate the collected tebræ .-— Keil.
fluid in ascites, ovarial dropsy , & c . PARALYSIE , Paralysis.
PARACENTESIS, Punctoring . PARALYSIS, Par'esis, Resolu'tio membro'
PARACENTICION , Trocar. rum , Carusparalysis, Catalysis, (F.) Paralysie,
PARACEPHALUS, Anencephalus. Résolution des membres ; Palsy, from napahvw,
PARACMASTIC, Paracmas'ticus, from ra- ' I relax .' Abolition or great diminution of the
Qexuatw, I decrease ' Decreasing. An epi- voluntary motions, and, sometimes, of sensa .
thet to a distemper, which gradually decreases. tion , in one or more parts of the body.
Also , according to Galen , the period of life when Palsy is said to be local, when it affects only
a person is said to grow old, which he places at a few muscles . When it extends to half the
from 35 to 49, after which he is said to be old , body, vertically or horizontally, it is called
-a definition that wouldnot suit us at the pre- Hemiple'gia, or Paraple'gia , (q. v.). It is com
sent day . - Gorræus and Castelli. monly symptomatic of disease of the brain or
PARACMASTICOS. See Acmasticos . of the nerves themselves, and is a frequent ac
PARACME, Decline. companiment, precursor , or successor of apo .
PARACOE . See Cophosis. plexy . The immediate cause is, generally , pres.
PARACOUSIA . See Cophosis. sure, either by blood effused or by serum, or by
PARAC'OPE , Paraph'ora, Paracrusis, from vascular turgescence. At its onset, therefore,
napanontw , ' I strike falsely.' Delirium . In blood-lettingmay be advisable ; but, afterwards,
Hippocrates, it means the slightdelirium , which the disease becomes one of nervous debility
sometimes occurs in febrile diseases. and requires stimulants -- to the paralyzed parts,
PARACRUSIS , Paracope. or to the mucous membranes :-Frictions, sina .
PARACUSIS , Cophosis. pisms, blisters, the moxa, baths, electricity , gal.
Paracu'sis Acris , Audi'tus a'crior , Paracu- vanism , purgatives, and the nux vomica,which
sis oxycoi'a, from rapa, ' defective ,' and axovais, last has the property of exciting movements
the act of hearing. Hearing painfully acute where the will has no longer power. The dis
and intolerant of the lowest sounds ; a symp- ease generally admits only of palliation, and is
tom in otalgia, epilepsy, cephalitis, and febrile extremely apt to recur.
affections. Paralysis, Primula veris - p .Beriberia, Beri.
Paracusis DUPLICATA , Double hearing-p. beri - p. Hemiplegia, Hemiplegia -- p. Medulla
Imaginaria, Tinnitus aurium - p: Imperfecta, ris, Paraplegia - p. Rachialgia , Colic,metallic
Double hearing, P.perversa - p .Obtusa, Barye- p. Scorbutica, Pellagra - p. Spinalis, Paraple
coia - p. Oxycoia, P. acris. gia.
Paracusis PERVER'SA , P. Willisia'na, P. im. PARAMENIA , παραμηνια , from παρα , bad .
perfec'la , Perverse hearing. The ear only sen- ly,' andunv, ' a month .' Mismenstruation . Dif
sible to articulate sounds, when excited by ficult menstruation . (q. v . )
other and louder sounds intermixed with them . PARAMENIA Difficilis , Dysmenorrhæa
-Good . p. Erroris , Menstruation , vicarious- p. Ob
ParacuSIS SURDITAS, see Cophosis-p. Wilo structionis, see Amenorrhæa - p. Profusa, Me
lisiana, P. perversa . norrhagia — p. Superflua, Menorrhagia.
PARACÌESIS , Pregnancy, morbid , Preg- PARAME'RIA , raganngra, from hapa, 'about.'
nancy,preternatural - p .Abortus , Abortion- p. and unpos, the thigh . The internal parts of
Tubaria, Salpingo-cyesis. the thigh .
PARACYNANCHE . Inflammation of the PARAMESOS, Annular finger, see Digitus.
external muscles of the larynx . According to PARANEA , Delirium , Dementia .
others , a slight cynanche. ( q. v. ) PARANYM'PHUS , froin zaga, ' near ,' and
PARÆSTHESIS, Paresthesis - p. Auditüs vyuon, 6 a young spouse , ' ' a bride. A naine
flacca , Proptoma aricularum. given by the ancients, to him who led the
PARAGEUSIS , Ageustia. bride to the house of her husband . The term
PARAGLOS'SA , from naga , and yawooa , was adopted into the ancient schools of medi
the tongue.' Swelling of the tongue, Dyspha'- cine , to designate the usual discourse pro
gia Linguo'sa . Sauvages, under the term Pa- nounced at the end of the prescribed period of
raglossa deglutitoʻria, means a pretended dou- study for licentiate, in which the qualifications
bling of the tongue into the pharynx, (F.) Ren- and merits of the candidate were described.
dersement de la langue. PARAPATHIA , Pathomania .
PARAGOGE, Adduction , Coaptation. PARAPECHYON , Radius.
PARAGOMPHO'SIS , Paragomphosis cap'. PARAPHIMO'SIS , Periphimo'sis ; from mange
itis ; from napa , ' by ,' near ,' and youquois, ' a ' about,' and pipeow , ' I bridle.' Strangulation
nailing. '. Wedging of the head of the child in of the glans penis, owing to the opening of the
the pelvis during labour. prepuce being too narrow . It frequently hap
PARALAMP'SIS , Trapalaupış, from naga- pens in persons affected with phimosis, when
laurio , ' I shine a little.' A cicatrix on the the prepuce has been pushed violently behind
transparent part of the eye.- Hippocr. the base of the glans, during copulation, &c.
PARALLAGMA , Chevauchement. In paraphimosis, the narrow and resisting
PARALLAXIS, Chevuuchement. apertureof the prepuce forms, behind the coro
PARALLE'LA. A kind of scurfy, cutaneous) na glandis , a kind of ligature, which strangu
PARAPHOBIA 612 PARENCEPHALOCELE
lates the part , causes it to swell and inflame, sites are plants which attach themselves to
and even to become gangrenous. other plants ; and animals which live in or on
Attempts must be made to bring back the the bodies of other animals, -so as to subsist at
prepuce. These excite considerable pain , yet their expense. The inistletoe is a parasitic
they must be persevered in for some time; and plant : --the louse a parasitic animal. The chief
should they not succeed , the rings , formed by parasitic animals are the Pediculus humanus
the tumefied prepuce, must be cut transverse- corporis, P. capitis , P. pubis, Puler irri'tans,
ly ,and the antiphlogistic treatment be adopted . P. pen'etrans, and the AcarusScabiei.
PARAPHOBIA , Hydrophobia. PARASITISMUS INTESTINALIS , Hel.
PARAPHO'NIA, Clangor ; from rapa , and minthiasis -- p. Superficiei, Malis.
yorn ,' the voice .' Affection of the voice, when PARASPA'DIA, from ruou, and onow , I
its character or timbre is disagreeable. draw . ” A preternatural opening of the urethra
PARAPHONTA CLANGENS, Oxyphonia at the side of the penis. One whose urethra
--p. Gutturalis , Asaphia - p. Nasalis, Rhino- opens in this manner is called Paraspadia'us
phonia - p. Rauca, Raucedo-p . Ulcerosa, Oxy- and Paraspa'dias.
phonia . PARAS'PHAGIS , from napa , ' near, and
PARAPHORA , Delirium , Paracope . oqayn, ' the throat.' The part of the neck
PARAPHRENESIS , Paraphrenitis - p. Dia- contiguous to the clavicles.
phragmatica , Diaphragmitis. PARASTATA , Epididymis.
PARAPHRENI'TIS, from mana , ' near ,' and PARASTATÆ , Prostate - p. Glandulæ, Pros
peres, the diaphragm .' Paraphrent'sis. A tate.
namegiven to inflammation of the diaphragm PARAS'TATÆ , from radiotrue , ' I stand near.
(see Diaphragmitis ,) which was supposed al . In Hippocrates, it means the epididymis. The
ways to produce delirium :-as well asto the epididymes were called by Herophilus and
delirium itself, accompanying that affection.- Galen Varico'se parastatæ , to distinguish them
See Phrenitis. from the glandulo'sa parastata or prostate, (q. v . )
PARAPHROSYNE , Delirium . Rufus of Ephesus called the Tubæ Fallopiane
PARAPHROTES, Delirium . Parastatæ varico'se.
PARAPLE'GIA, Parapler'ia , Rhachiparal'. PARASTREM'MA, from ranaotokopu , 'I dis
ysis, Rhachioparalysis, Paralysis spina'lis, P. tort or pervert.' Convulsive distortion of the
inedulla'ris, Carus paralysis paraple'gia , from face, the soft parts being drawn laterally.
druga, dim . particle, and 100w , I strike. ' PARASYNAN CHE, Cynanche parotidæa.
Palsy of the lower half of the body, including PARATH'ENAR , from mana , near,' and
the bladder and rectum . It is,generally, owing teran, the sole of the foot.' Winslow called
to disease of somepart of the cerebro -spinal grand parathenar, parathenar major, a portion
axis; especially of the spinal portion. of the abductor of the little toe ; and petit pa
The ancients sometimes used the term for rathenar, parathenar minor, the short flexor of
incomplete apoplexy . Some authors have,also , that toe .
inade a distinction between paraplegia and PARATHENAR MAJOR, Abductor minimi digiti
paraplexia ,-using the former for a partial apo- pedis - p. Minor, Flexor brevis minimi digili
plexy :-- the latter for general or complete apo- pedis.
plezy. PARATHROMA, Elongatio .
PARAPLEURITIS, Pleurodynia. PARATRIMMA, Chafing .
PARAPLEXIA , Paraplegia . PARATROPH'É , from itaoc, .dim .,' and
PARAP'OPLEXY, Parapoplex'ia; from ton,“nourishment. Misnutrition.
PAREGORICUS, Anodyne
napa , dim . , and anorànsia , apoplexy. False .
apoplexy ; a soporous state, resembling apo. PAREIA, Gena .
plexy ; and , especially, that which occurs in PAREIRA BRAVA, Cissam'pelos Pareira ,
the paroxysms of pernicious intermittents. Pareyra, Butua , Pariera brura, Abu'la, Abu'
PARAI"SIS, trom nana, defectively,' and tua, Botou, Caa-peba Orero butua . Family ,
attouae, ' I touch. Sense of touch or general Menispermea. Sex. Syst. Diecia Monadelphia.
feeling vitiated or lost.— Good. The root of this plant,-a native of South
PARAPSIS Acris TEMERITUDO , Soreness-p . America and the West Indies , -- has a sweet
Expers, Torpor -- p. Illusoria, Pseudæsthesia— taste with considerable bitterness and slight
p. Pruritus, Itching . roughness. It has been recommended in ne
PARARMA , Fimbria. phritic and calculous affections , but it is not
PARARRHYTH'MOS, from naod, dim ,' much used .
and puguos, rhythm .' An epithet for the PARELLE , Rumex hydrolapathum .
pulse, when it has not the rhythm proper to PARENCEPHALIS , Cerebellum .
ihe age and constitution of the individual. PARENCEPHALOCELE , from naneye
PARARTHREMA, from napa , and angoor, zeqanıs, “ the cerebellum ,' and urin , a tumour,
a joint.' Incomplete luxation .
a Hernia of the cerebellum ; a very rare disease.
PARASCEPAS TRA , from rapa, and oxenatu, It occurs under the form of a soft, indolent, or
• I cover. ' A cup or bandage, which covers slightly painful tumour, without change in the
the whole head .- Galen . colour of the skin , and is situate in the occi .
PARASCEUE , Apparatus. pital region . It is constituted of the cerebel
PARAS'CHIDES , from napa and ontw , ' I lum , which escapes through an aperture in the
cleave.' Fragments or splinters of a broken occipital bone. Great attention must be paid
bone . not to mistake it for an ordinary tumour , as its
PAR’ASITE , Parasi'tus, napao17os, from extirpation would be attended with fatal con
napa, ' near,' and 0110s , ' corn ,' ' food.' Para- sequences.
PARENCHYMA 513 PARORCHIDIUM
PARENCHYMA , Caro parenchymatica seu PARISTHMITIS, Cynanche .
vis'cerum seu discera'lis seu discero' su , Substan'. PAROCHETEUSIS, Derivation .
tia parenchymato'sa, Procheuma. The texture PARODON'TIDES, from napa, ' near,' and
of glandular and other organs, composed of ag- odovę, a tooth .' Tuinours on the gums; pa
glomerated globules united by cellular tissue,rulis, & c .
and tearing with more or less facility. Such is PARODYNIA , Dystocia - p. Perversa , Pre 1
the texture of the liver , kidneys, &c . Tlapey muua sentation, preternatural.
signifies, in Greek , effusion ; and it was believed PAROIS, Parietes.
that this tissue consisted of effused blood or other PAROLE , Voice , articulated .
fluid . PARONIR'IA , from napa , and ovelpor , la
PA R’ESIS, from rapirue, ' I relax.? Pa. dream .' Depraved,disturbed, or morbid dream
ralysis, (q . v.). According to some, a slight, in ing.
complete paralysis , affecting motion , not sen- Oneirodyn'ia acti'ra, Erelhis'musoneirodyn'ia .
sation . The voluntary organs, connected with the
PARESTHE'SIS or PARÆSTHEYSIS, Sensus passing train of ideas, overpowered by the force
imperfec'tus, from nuga, defective,' and ato@rois, of the imagination during dreaming, and in.
* sensation .' Congenital misconstruction of the voluntarily excited to their natural or accus
external organs of sense . A genus in the noso - tomed actions, while the other organs remain
logy of Good. asleep .-Good .
PARFUM , Suffimentum . PARONIRIA AMBULANS, Somnambulism-p .
PARIERA BRAVA , Pareira brava. Salas, pollution .
PARIES , Table . PARONY'CHIA, Pan'aris, Redu'via , Panarit
PARIETAL, Parieta'lis, from paries,'a wall.'lium , Pandali'lium ,Passa, Dactyli'tis, Pana'rium ,
The PARIETÁL Bones, Ossa parieta'lin, Ossa Onych'ia, from naga, ' near,' and orvệ, the nail.'
vertica'lia, Ossa ver'ticis, Ossa sincip'itis, Ossa The ancients gave this name to an inflammatory
breg'malis, Ossa nerva'lia ,are two fellow-bones , tumour , seated near the nail. Some of the
occupying the lateral and upper parts of the moderns have extended it to inflammation of
cranium , in the formation ofwhich they assist the hand , and even of the forearm . It usually
They have a quadrilateral shape ; their exter- means every phlegmonous tumour of the fin
nal surface is convex, and presents, at its mid - gers or toes, and especially of the first phalanx.
dle part, an eminence called the Parietalprotu- Four kinds of paronychia are commonly pointed
berance, (F.) Bosse pariétale . Their inner or out: 1. That seated between the epidermis and
cerebral surface, which is concave , has a de- skin , called in France Tourniole . 2. That seated
pression that corresponds with the preceding in the subcutaneous cellular tissue. 3. That
eminence, and which is called the Fossa parie- occupying the sheath of a tendon ; and 4. That
talis. Above and behind , near the superior considered to be seated between the periosteum
edge of these bones, is a foramen , which does and bone. These three last are only different
not always exist, called the Parietal foramen , degrees of the same disease, constituting Whit
Foramen parietale , through which passes a low, ( F. ) Mal d'aventure :—the worst kinds, in
vein that opens into the superior longitudinal English , are called Felon.
sinus of the dura mater . Each parietal bone is The inflammation generally commences in
articulated above , with its fellow ; below , with the subcutaneous cellular tissue , and spreads to
the temporal bone ; before, with the frontal ; other parts , occasioning excessive, lancinating
behind, with the occipital, and by the anterior pain , owing to the parts being put upon the
and inferior angle with the great ala of the stretch ; hence, the necessity of dividing theni
sphenoid. Each parietal bone is developed freely ,-even down to the bone, when there is
from a single point of ossification . reason to believe that the affection belongs to
PARIETA'RIA , P.officina'lis, Hela'ine, Vitra'- the fourth division , -making use of emollient
ria. TheWall pel litory,(F.) Pariétairecommune. applications, the antiphlogistic treatment, and
Family, Urticeæ . Sex . Syst. Polygamia Monacia . opiates lo relieve pain.
This plant grows on old walls,and contains much PAROSYCHIA, Asplenium ruta muraria-p .
nitrate of potassa. It is diuretic, but not much Digitium , Digitium .
used. PAROPIA , Canthus (lesser . )
PARI'ETES, Paries, (F.) Parois, ' a wall .' PAROPSIS , Dysæsthesia visualis - p. Amau .
A name given to parts which form the enclosure rosis, Amaurosis - p. Cataracta , Cataract - p.
-the liunits of differentcavities of the body , as Glaucosis, Glaucoma - p. Illusoria, Pseudo.
the Purieles
of the cranium , chest, &c. blepsia--p. Lateralis, Dysopia lateralis - p.
PARIS, P. quadrifo'lia , Oneberry, Truelove, Longinqua, Presbytia - p.Lucifuga, Nyctalopia
(F.) Parisette, Raisin de Renard . It possesses –p. Noctiſuga, Hemeralopia—p. Propinqua,
narcotic properties, and was formerly con. Myopia-p. Staphyloma, Siaphyloma - p . Sta
sidered a powerful love philter. It is émetic , phyloma purulentum , Hypopyon -- p. Staphylo
and is sometimes used externally as a resolvent ma simplex, Hydrophthalmia - p . Strabismus,
and anodyne . Strabismus -- p. Synezisis , Synezisis .
PARISETTE, Paris. PAROPTE'SIS , from napa , dun ., and onto ,
PARISTH'MIA , rugiagura. A word em- ' I roast.' Forcing a sweat by placing a patient
ployed to designate the tonsils , and , likewise , before the fire, or putting him in a dry bath .
inflammation of the tonsils. Cynanche tonsil. PARORA'SIS , from rana, dim., and opan ,
laris, (q . v .) • I see. ' Perversion of sight,which prevents the
PARÍSTHMIOT'OMUS, from trapioguia, person from judging accurately of the colour of
the tonsils,'and Teuvw, ' I cut. ' An instrument objects. Hallucination, (q.v.) - Galen.
with which the tonsils were formerly scarified. ÞARORCHIDIUM , from 1000, dim . , ' some
65
PARORCHIDO -ENTEROCELE 514 PARTURITION
thing wrong,' and opxıs, testicle.' Any posi- | in the symptoms of acute diseases. Also, a pe
tion of one or both testicles, different from that riodical exacerbation or fit of a disease .
which they ought to occupy in the scrotum ;- PARS INFERIOR PEDIS , Sole - p. Na.
whether they may not have deseended through turalis medicinæ, Physiology - p. Prima asperæ
Larynx - p . Vaga,Pneumogastric-p.
arteriæ , ,Penis.
the abdominal ring,orare drawn up to the groins Virilis
by the cremaster muscle .
PAROR'CHIDO -ENTEROCE’LĒ , Hernia PARSLEY, COMMON , Apium petroselinum
paror'chido- enter'ica.
Intestinal hernia com –p. Macedonian , Bubon 'Macedonicum - p.
plicated with displacement of the testicle.- Mountain, black , Athamanta aureoselinum.
Sauvages . PARSNEP , COW , Heracleum spondylium
PAROSMIS , Anosmia.
PAROS’TIA, from tapa, defectively,' and - Garden, Pastinaca sativa.
PART, see Parturition-p. legitime et illegi
OOTEOT, ' a bone. Bones untempered in their time, see Parturition .
substance , and incapable of affording proper PARTES GENERATIONI INSERVIEN .
support. - Good. TES, Genital organs — p . Genitales, Genital
Parosta FlexiLIS, Mollities ossium-p. Fra organs .
gilis, Fragilitas ossium . PARTHENIUM FEBRIFUGA, Matricaria
PAROT'ID , Glandula parotidea, G. ad Aures, -p. Mas, Tanacetum .
Paro'tis, Animel'le ,Alimellæ , Lacticin'ia ; from PARTHENIUS, (Morbus ;) from napderos,
naga, “about,' and ovs, 'the ear. The largest « a virgin .'A discase in a young female. Also,
of the salivary glands, seated under the ear, chlorosis .
and near the angle of the lower jaw . It is com PARTIES, LES, Genital organs-p. Géni.
posed ofmany separate lobes , giving rise to ex tales, Genitalorgans - p. Honteuses, Genital or
cretory ducts, which unite to form one canal , gans - p :Génitoires, Genital organs -- p . Naturel.
called the Parotid ductorSteno's canal— the Duc- les, Genital organs — p. Nobles, Genital organs
tus superior or Superior salivary canal of some . -p. Sexuelles, Genital organs .
This duct, after having advanced horizontally
into the substance of the cheek , proceeds PARTIO , Parturition .
PARTRIDGE -BERRY , Gaultheria.
through an opening in the buccinator musele, PARTS , THE , Genital organs.
and terminates in the mouth opposite the PARTURA , Parturition .
second upper molaris . About the middle of its PARTU'RIÉNT, Parturiens, from pario, ' I
course , it sometimes receives the excretory duct
of a glandular body, situatein its vicinity , and bringforth .
called the Accessory Gland of the Parotid, Socia The Parturient, Childbed, or Lying-in state
requires careful management, and is subject to
Parotidis. various diseases.
In the substance of the parotid are found
a number of branches of the facial nerve , of PARTURIGO , Parturition .
the transverse arteries of the face , and the PARTURI'TION, Puerpe'rium , Partus, Par
posterior auricular: It receives, also, some tio, Parturi" tio, Parturi'go, Partu'ra , Tocos,
filaments
and from from the inferior
the ascending maxillary
branches of thenerve, To'cetos, Lochi'a,
super- couchement, Apocye'sis,
Couché, Ýrarail Labour, (F.) The
d'Enfant. AC
ficial cervical plexus. Its lymphatic vessels are delivery of the fætus and its appendages. La
somewhat numerous, and pass into ganglions bour is the necessary consequence of concep
situate at its surface or behind the angle of the tion , pregnancy , and the completion of gesta;
jaw . lion . It does not take place at the full time, until
The parotid secretes saliva , and pours it co- after nine months of utero -gestation : the causes
piously into the mouth . producing it being the contraction of the uterus
PAROTID , ACCESSORY GLAND OF THE . See and abdominal muscles . By different authors ,
Parotid . the stages of labour have been variously di.
PAROTIDE , Parotis . vided. We may, perhaps, admit of four. The
PAROTIDON'CUS, from natış, ' the first stagecomprises the precursory signs. One,
parotid,' and oyxos, “ a tumour. ' A swelling of two, or three days before labour, a mucous dis
parotid
ihe . charge, streaked with blood, takes place from
PAROTIS, ( F.) Parotide, Phleg'monë paro- the vagina,which is called theSignum, Leucor
tidea , Inflamma'tio parotidum , Paroti'tis, ( F.) rhæa Nabo'thi, Hæmorrha'gia Nabothi, Labour.
Oreillon , Ourle, is, also, the name of a tumour , show , or Show ; and , along with this , trifling
seated under the ear; which is reddish, hard, grinding pains , called by the French Mouches,
and attended with obtuse pain ; the progress to are felt in the loins and abdomen. Second
suppuration being slow and difficult. Some- stage :-Peculiar pains, which extend from the
of a malignant character, sloughing, lumbar region towards the uterus ; tension and
times it is protracted
and long . dilatation of the neck and orifice of that organ ;
Parotis CONTAGIOSA, Cynanche parotidæa- protrusion into the vagina of the envelopes of
p. Epidemica, Cynanche parotidæa — p. Seroso the fætus, forming the bag ofwaters, (F.) Poche
glutine tumens , Cynanche parotidæa - p .Spuria, des eaux ; and rupture or breaking of the wa
Cynanche parotidæa. ters . Third stage : -- Contractions of the uterus
PAROTITIS, Cynanche parotidæa, Parotis. and abdominal muscles; forcing pains; the
PAR'OXYSM , Paroxys'mus, from Tapoguvo, head of the fætus becomes engaged in the pel
' I irritate.' Im'petus, insultus, Inra'sio, Er- vis ; the occiput being commonly situate above
acerba'tio, Acces'sio , Acces'sus, (F.) Exacerbation the left acetabulum , passes beneath the arch of
Redoublement; also, Accès. The augmentation the pubis . Fourth stage : - the head now pre
which supervenes at equal or unequal intervals sents at the vulva , the perineum being con.
PARTURITION 515 PARTURITION
siderably distended ; at length it clears the ex- The head , with the face posteriorly, 12,120
ternal parts, and the rest of the body is easily The head anteriorly , 63
disengaged. The child stillcontinues attached The breech , 198
to the mother by the umbilical cord, which has The feet, 147
to be divided . In the course of fifteen or The knees , 3
twenty minutes, trifling pains occur , and the Other positions , 102
secundines are expelled . This completes de
livery. In by far the majority of cases, the 12,633
head is the presenting part,the occiputdirected The following table, drawn up from data
anteriorly,
children, born thetheface
and at posteriorly.
Hospital of 12,633
La Maternité in furnished by
Velpeau, gives an approximative
Paris, from the tenth of December, 1797 , to view of the comparative nuniber of presenta.
the 31st of July, 1806, the following were the tions, according to the experience of the indi.
viduals mentioned :
presentations :
TABLE, EXHIBITING THE RATIO OF PRESENTATIONS IN 1000 CASES .
ACCORDING TO
Regular, or of the vertex, 924 944 969 933 933 911 980
I. Occipito anterior , 908 944 910 895
a. Occipito colyloid ( left) 760 717 537
Do. ( right,) 179 209
6. Occipito pubian, 0.29
11. Occipito posterior, 9.4 9
a . Fronto -cotyloid ( left ,) 5.3 7.3
b. Do. ( right,) 4.4 2.9
Face presentation , 2.2 2.6 3.6 4.6 8.8
Mento -iliac ( right,) 2.6
of the pelvis , 36 28 29 36 47 29
of the foot, 12.7 9.4 14 10.3
of the knees , 0.19 0.40
of the breech, 23 13 18 19
of the trunk , 4.6 5.3 4.8
Requiring Forceps , 6.6 4.7 4.6 3.4 36 5.7
Turning, 16 4.7 7.8 7.2 5.9
Cephalotomy. 3.3 5.2 4.77 0.53 2.4 1.5
Labour has received different names, accordance; preternatural, requiring the assistance of
ing to the period of pregnancy at which it art, but by the hand solely : and, laborious,
occurs , and the mode in which it takes place . requiring instrumental assistance ; which M.
It is called miscarriage or abortion, (q . v. ,) prior Capuron calls Accouchement Méchanique.
to the 7th month ; premature labour, between The French use the term Part, at times, sy.
this and 8 months and a half ; and labour at the nonymously with delivery ; at others, with fætus .
full period,-( F.) Accouchement à terme, —when Suppression depart means concealment of deli
it happens at the end of 9 months . very : Part légitime , a fætus which comes into
Labours have ,likewise, been variously di. the world with the conditions necessary for its
vided by different authors. Perhaps the one, enjoying advantages granted by law ; and Purt
into Natural, Preternatural, and Laborious, is ilegitime, one that does not fall under those
as common as any ; -- Vutural Labour meaning , conditions.
that which would occur without manual assist
TABLE OF THE COURSE AND MANAGEMENT OF DIFFERENT KINDS OF LABOURS.
I. NATURAL LABOURS ;
that the openingmay be large enough to admit the perforator, with which the
brain must be broken down .
If, after this, delivery cannot be accomplished without further aid , pass up the
craniotomy forceps ; open the handles slightly , and introduce the blade without
teeth within the cranium . On closing the forceps, a hold is oblained ; and a
tractile force can now be exerted during the pains ; and the extrusion of the
child be effected.
Should great difficulty exist at the brim , the bones at the top of the head may
EMBRYOLCIA . have to be removed, until the base alone remains. The chin must then be
brought through first.
The crotchet is often used instead of the craniotomy forceps, being passed into
the opening made by the perforator, and hooked upon some bony projection in
the interior of the skull; but it is not a good instrument. In presentations of
the face demanding perforation ofthe cranium , the perforator should be intro
duced just above the nose in the sagittal suture.
When it is necessary to open the head after the lower extremities have been ex.
pelled , the perforacion must be made behind the ear.
cases of great narrowness of the pelvis , the operation of Symphysotomy, (q. v.)
SYMPHTSOTOMY AND CESA . Inhas been adopted by French practitioners, -rarely by Britisin or American ; and
REAN SECTION . in extreme cases recourse has been had to the Cesarean Section, (q . v. )
If the body of the fætus have been forcibly separated, and the head left in the
SEPARATION OF THE HEAD uterus , it must be laid hold of with one hand ; and the forceps be applied ,
OF THE FETUS FROM THE or the head opened and delivered as under Embryulcia. Should the head
Body . have been brought away, and the body left behind, the feet must be brought
down .
In cases of narrowness of the pelvis, where the fætus, at the full term , cannot be
born alive , delivery may be brought about at an earlier period, or as soon as the
child is capable of carrying on its functions independently of themother .
INDUCTION or PREMATURE The most advisable plan of accomplishing this object is merely to pass the finger
LABOUR . round and round within the os aud cervix uteri, so as to detach the decidua ;
the membranes being this left entire, and the life of the child not so much
endangered, as where themembranes are punctured and the waters evacuated.
Parturition usually follows within 48 hours.
arabic, sugar, white of egg, and orange flower | united angularly, which are incrusted with car.
water . Ph. P. It is demulcent. tilage , and each of which is articulated with
Date PASTE , Massa seu pasta de dac'tylis. one of the condyles of the femur. The patella
Composed of dates, sugar, gum arubic, water, is developed by a single point of ossification.
and orange flower water. Ph . P. Demulcent. When the patella is fractured , it is difficult to
PASTE OF JU'JUBES, Pasta de ju'jubis, Massu produce bony union. This can only be accom
de zizypho'rum fructû : composed of jujubes, plished by keeping up the fractured extremities
gum senegal, sugar,wuter, and tincture of lemon closely in apposition.
peel. Demulcent. PATELLA, Cup- p . Fixa , Olecranon.
Pasta GLYCYRRHI'ZÆ GUMMA'TA ET ANISA'- PATHEMA, Affection, Disease .
Ta, seu Massa de extracto glycyrrhi’ze. A com . PATHEMATOLOGY, Pathology .
pound of extruct of liquorice,gum senegal, sugar, PATHETIC , Patheticus. That which moves
Florence orris root, and volatile oil of aniseed . the passions. A name given to the superior
Demulcent . oblique muscle of the cyc ( q. v . ) , and , also, to a
Paste, WARD's, Confectio piperis nigri. nerve .
PASTÈQUE, Cucurbita citrullus. The Nervus PATHETICUS , N. Irochlea 'ris seu
PASTII., Pastillus, Diocres,Avic'ula Cipria, trochleato'rius seu trochlea'tor, the 4th pair of
Candela fuma'lis,Phthois, Phthoiscus. A con-nerves, Oculo-musculaire interne (Ch .), (6.) Nerf
pound of aromatic substances in various shapes ; pathétique, is the smallest encephalic nerve. It
used as a fumigating material , when set fire to . arises behind the inferior pair of the tubercula
See Fumigation. quadrigemina (the testes) at the lateral parts of
The French use the term Pastille for a solid , the valvula Vieussenii. Its roots unite into
dry, round, oblong , square, or triangular com- one thin , round cord , which makes a turn upon
pound, whose base is essential oil, and sugar the peduncles of the brain , and passes inio a
the excipient. These pastilles are , in fact, canal of the dura mater near the posterior cli
small lozenges , and only differ from the tablette noid process. It enters the orbit by the broadest
in their smaller size . part of the sphenoidal fissure , and terminates
Pastil'LI DE Mentha Piperi'TA . Pepper- in the superior oblique muscle of the eye , by
mint drops. (Sacch. alb. , aquæ mentha pip. des. dividing into several filaments .
tillat. äå 3ij. Boil to the consistence of an PATHNE , Alveolus.
electuary . Take of fine white sugar, in pow- PATHOG'ENY, Pathogenin ; from nalos, a
der, ziv, volatile oil of peppermint 3ss. Mix, disease ,' and yɛvenis, generation. The branch
and add the electuary whilst warm . Drop it of pathology , which relates to the generation,
then on marble , and dry the drops. Ph . P.) production, and development of disease .
PASTILLES, FUMIGATING . See Fumi. PATHOGNOMONIC , Pathognomon'icus,
gation. Signum conjunctum ; from nalos, 'an affection ,
PASTILLI EMETINÆ PECTORALES , and y.vooxu), " I know .' A charucteristic symp
Trochisci emetinæ pectoralis. tom of a disease.
PASTINA'CA OPOP'ANAX . The name of PATHOLOGY, Pathematology, from magos,
the plant which furnishes the Opoponar. The a disease ,' and loyos,“a discourse. The branch
plant, whence the gum -resin is obtained, has , of medicine , whose object is the knowledge of
also, been called Opopanacum, Panax heracle'um , diseases. It has been defined diseased physi
Panar costi'num ,P. pastinacea, Kyna, Her'cules- ology, and physiology of disease. It is divided
all-heal, Opop'anarwort. into general and special. The first considers
OpoPanax, Opopanucis gummi-resi'na , Gezir, diseases in common ;-the second the particular
Pop'anar, Gummi panacis, exudes from the history of each . It is subdivided into internal
roots, when wounded . Its odour is strong and and external, or medicul and surgical.
peculiar ; taste, bitter and acrid . It is met with PATHOLOGY, Humoral, Humorism .
in the shops, in Jumps of a reddish-yellow PATHOMA'NIA ,Parapathi'a .Moral Insanity,
colour , without; white, within . It has been from nados , ' a disease,' and munia . A disorder
recommended as an antipasmodic and em- of affection or feeling, as well as of those of
menagogue; but is seldom used. Dose, gr. x the active powers or propensities .
to aj in powder. PATHOPATRIDALGIA , Nostalgia.
PASTINA'ca Satı'va , Elaphobos'cum , Pastina- PATHOS , Affection, Disease ,
ca sylves'tris, Ban'ica , Garden parsnep. The PATIENCE, Rumex patientia - p. d'Eau,
root is sweet and nutritious, and is in esteem as Rumex hydrola pathum - p. Garden, Rumex
an article of food. It has been used as a diuretic patientia - p. Rouge, Rumex sanguineus-p .
and demulcent in calculous affections, &c . Sauvage, Rumex acutus .
PastinACA SYLVESTRIS , P. sativa- p. Syl. PATIENTIA , Rumex patientia.
vestris tenuifolia officinarum , Daucus Carota. PATIENTIÆ MUSCULUS, Levator scapule.
PATE, Paste - p. Arsénicale, Arsenical paste. PATNE, Alveolus.
PATELLA , Rotula , Epigon'atis, Epigon'tis, PATOR NA'RIUM . The cavity or the open
Epigou'nis, Mola, Concha , Oculus genu, Os ing of the nostrils.
scutifor'mě, Supergenua'lis, Caucıložilcs, Myl. PATURSA, Syphilis.
acris, Myle, (F.) Rotule. Diminutive of patinu , PAULLIN'IA . This is an extract from a
' a dish , so called from its shape. A sort of plant of the same name in Brazil . It is prepared
sesamoid, flat, short, thick, rounded bone, situ- by the Indians, and appears to possess excitant
ate in front of the knee, and enveloped in the powers . In Brazil , and the neighbouring coun.
substance of the tendon common to the ex . tries, it is given in the form of Tisane - the
tensor muscles of the leg. The posterior sur. powder being mixed with cocoa-in diarrhea
face of the patella is divided into twofacettes, and dysentery. It has been employed also as
1
PAUME DE LA MAIN 519 PECTORILOQUE
a tonic. An extract is prepared in Brazil from ( Ch .,) ( F.) Pectiné. This muscle is situate at
the Paullinia sorbilis , known there under the the inner and upper part of the thigh . It is
name of Guarana, which is administered in long, Aat, and triangular; is attached , above,
similar pathological cases. 10 the space, which separates the ileo - pectineal
PACME DE LA MAIN , Palm . eminence from the spine of the os pubis ; and ,
PAUONTA , Sedatives. below , by a flat tendon, to the oblique line ,
PAUPIÈRE , Palpebra . which descends from the lesser trochanter to
PAVANA WOOD, Crotor tigliam . the linea aspera . The pectinalis bends the
PAVILION . The French give this name to thigh on the pelvis; and carries it outwards in
the expanded extremily of a canal or cavity, adduction and rotation. It may, also, bend the
e. of a catheler, sound , & c. pelvis on the thigh .
The PavilioN OF THE EAR , Auricula, Pinna , PECTINA'TI MUSCULI, from pecten , a
Ala , ( F .) Auricule ou Oricule, Pavillon de l'oreille, comb. The fascicular texture observed in the
is seated behind the cheeks, beneath the tem- right auricle of the heart :-- Musculi Auricula
ple and anterior to the mastoid process. Its Pectinati. Their main use probably is — to pre
size varies in individuals. It is free above , be . vent the over dilatation of the auricles.
hind, and below . Anteriorly and within , it is PECTINÉ, Pectinalis.
continuous with the neighbouring parts. Its PECTORAL , GRAND, Pectoralis major.
outer surface has several prominences, the Helix, PECTORALIS INTERNUS, Triangularis
Anthelix , Tragus, Antitragus, ard Lobe ; and sterni.
several cavities — the groove of the Helir, the Pectora'lis MAJOR, from pectus, ' the breast.'
fossa navicularis seu scaphoides, and the Concha. Pectoralis, Slerno-costo-cladio-huméral , Sterno
The skin which covers the pavilion , is very huméral (Ch .,) ( F. ) Grand Pecloral. A large,
fine and studded with a number of sebaceous flat, triangular muscle , situate at the anterior
follicles. The auricle is fixed to the head by part of the chest, before the axilla. It is at
three fibro -cellular ligaments ;-a superior, an- iached, on the one hand , by means of aponeu
terior , and posterior. rotic fibres, to the inner half of the anterior
PAVILLON DE L'OREILLE, Pavilion of edge of the clavicle ; to the anterior surface of
the ear - p . de la Trompe, see Tuba Fallopiana. the sternum, and to the cartilages of the six 1
PAVINA , Æsculus hippocastanum . first true ribs ;-- on the other, by a strong ten
PAVOR, Panophobia . don, which is inserted at the anterior edge of
PAVOT DES JARDINS, Papaver. the bicipital groove of the humerus.
PAZAHAR , Bezoar. The use of this muscle is to move the arm
PEACH BRANDY , Amygdalus persica-p . in various directions . If it be hanging by the
Tree , Amygdalus persica . side of the body, it carries it inwards and a little
PEAGLE , Primula veris . forwards. When the arm is raised, it depresses
PEAR. See Pyrus malus. it and carries it inwards . It can , also, move it
PEARL , Perla , Margaron ,Margari'ta, Unio, in rotation inwards. If the humerus be raised
(F.) Perle. A roundish concretion, of a silvery and fixed, the pectoralis major draws the trunk
white colour, and brilliant polish , found in towards the upper extremity.
several shells and especially in the Avic'ula Pectora'lis Minor, Serra'tus anti'cus minor,
margaritif era , which has, hence, been called Costo-coracoidien ( Ch .,) (F.) Petit pectoral, Petit
Mater perla'rum ,Mother of pearl, and is much dentélé antérieur. This muscle is situate be
used in the fabrication of handles for surgical neath the preceding, at the anterior and upper
instruments, &c . part of the chest. It is flat and triangular. It
Pearls were, formerly, given in powder as is attached by its base, which appears digitated ,
astringents and antacids. They consist of lime to the upper edge and outer surface of the 3d,
and an animal matter. 4th , and 5th true ribs, and is inserted at the an
PEARL Ash , Potash of commerce- p . Mother terior part of the coracoid process .
of, see Pearl- p. White , Bismuth , subnitrate of. The pectoralis minor draws the scapula for.
PEAU , Cutis. wards and downwards , and makes it execute a
PEAUCIER , Platysma myoides. rotatory motion , by virtue of which its inferior
PECCANT, Peccans. An epithet given, by angle is carried backwards, and the anterior
the Humorists, to the humours, when erring depressed . When the shoulder is fixed, it ele.
in quality or quantity. vaies the ribs to which it is attached, and aids 1
PECHEDEON , Perinæum . in the dilatation of the chest .
PÉCHER , Amygdaluspersica. PEC'TORALS, Pectoralia , Thorad''ica. Me.
PECHURIM CORTEX . A highly aromatic dicines, considered proper for relieving or re
bark , the produce of a species of laurus. It is moving affections of the chest.
extremely fragrant like that of cinnamon ,which BATEMAN'S PECTORAL Drops consist, chiefly,
it greatly resembles in its properties. In Por- of tincture of castor, with some camphor and
tugal, it is used in the cure of dysentery , &c. opium , flavoured by aniseed . Gray gives the
PECHYAG'RA, Pectihag'ra, from anxus, following formula . Častor Zj, ol.anisi zj,camph .
the elbow ,'and ayoa, ' a seizure .' Gout affect- 3v, coccin .Ziss, opii 3vj , proof spirit,a gallon .
ing the elbow . A form , advised by a committee of the Phila
ÞECHYS , Elbow. delphia College of Pharmacy, the following:
PECHYTYRBE, Porphyra bautica. -Alcohol. dil. cong. iv , Santal. rubr . ras zij,
PECTEN , Pubes. Digere per horas xxiv; cola, et adde Pulo. opii,
PECTIHÁGRA , Pechyagra. Pulo. catechu, Camphora äā zij, Ol. anisi. ziv.
PECTINA'LIS, from pecten, ' the pubes ;" Digest for ten days.
Pectina'us, Pubio-fémoral, Suspubio fémoral PECTORILOQUE, from pectus, ' the chest,'
PECTORILOQUIE 520 PELVIC
and loqui, ' to speak .' Laënnec calls thus, one part of the cerebellum , and unite at the tuber
who presents the phenomenon of Pectoriloquism . annulare.
Also a Stethoscope. (q. v . ) PEDUNCLES OF THE MEDULLÆ OBLONGATÆ ,
PECTORILOQUIE CHEVROTANTE, Ego- Corpora restiformia.
The PEDUNCLES OF THE PINEAL GLAND are
phony.
PECTORILOQUISM. Cavernous voice.' two medullary bands or strips, which seem to
or voice Pectorilo'quia,
Speechetymon.
Same coming from the ( F.) Pectoriloquie. issue from the pineal gland, and proceed on each
chest. Laënnec side upon the upper and inner region of the optic
has designated , by this name, the phenom
enon thalami.
often presented by consumptive individuals, PEDUNCULI MEDULLÆ OBLONGATÆ ,
when their chests have been examined with Corpora restiformia .
the stethoscope. The voice seems to issue di PEGA , Canthus ( lesser.)
rectly from the chest, and to pass through the PEGANELÆ'ON, Oleum ruta'ceum , Oil of
central canal of the cylinder, -- a phenomenon Rue; from πεγανον, rue.'
owing to the voice resounding in those anfrac. PEGANIUM , Ruta .
tuous cavities, produced in the lungs by the PEINE , Hunger .
suppuration or breaking down of tubercles , PEIRA , Effort, Experience, Nisus.
which constitute abscesses or Ulcers of the PELA'GIA . A kind of scaly erysipelas of
Lungs. the hands, sonietimes of the legs, at others, of
PĒCTUS, Thorax. the face . Pellagra. ( ?)
PEDAGRA , Potassæ supertartras impurus. PELAGRA , Pellagra.
PEDESIS , Pulsation , PEL'ICAN , Pelica'nus. An instrument,
PEDETHMOS , Pulsation . curved at the end like the beak of a pelican.
Its use is to extract teeth .
PEDICLE , VITELLINE. See Vesicula um.
bilicalis . PELICIDE, Pelu'da, Melcoctum , Boiled
PEDICULARIA, Delphinium staphisagria. Honey:-Ruland and Johnson .
PEDICULATIO , Phtheiriasis. PELIDNOMA , Ecchymoma.
PEDIC'ULUS , The Louse, Phtheir, (F.) Pou . PELIOMA , Ecchymoma.
A genus of parasitic insects. The human body PELIOʻMA from neos, black .' A livid
is infested with three kinds; the Body-louse, (F.) ecchymosis.- Forestus. See Ecchymoma.
Pou de corps; the Head -louse , ( F.) Pou de la PELIOSIS , Purpura hæmorrhagica.
têle, which lives in the hair ; and the Crab - louse, PELL'AGRA , Pelagra, Ichthyo'sis Pellagra,
Mor'pio, Platula, (F.) Morpion, which infest: Elephanti'asis Ilal'ica , Tuber Pellagra ,Lepra
the hair of the pubes. Infusion of tobacco,or Mediolanen 'sis, Mal del Sole, Dermalagra, Éry
mercurial ointment,or ointment of white pre- sipelas period'ica nerco'sa chronica, Mal demi
cipitate of mercury, or the white or red preci- sère, Paralysis scorbu'tica, Scurry of the Alps,
pitate of mercury , readily destroys them . Impeti'go Pellagra . A disease ,particularly no
Pediculus Pubis , Crab- louse . ticed amongst the Milanese, which consists in
the skin becoming covered with wrinkles, and
PEDICURE Chiropodist. assuming a scaly
PEDICUS,Extensor brevis digitorum pedis. parts exposed to appearance,
the air. Theespecially
strength indimi
the
PEDIEUX (muscle,) Extensor brevis digito- nishes, the intellectual faculties and sensations
rum pedis. become obscure , and cramps, convulsions , and
PEDIGAMBRA
PEDILU'VIUM ,, from
Ysambra.
pedes,' the feet,' and other lesions of muscular contractility super
lado, ' I wash , ' Lavipe'dium , ( F.) Bain de pieds.
vene . It is a singular , endemic affection .
A bath for the feet. See Bath.
PELLICULA SUMMA , Epidermis - p. Su
perior, Epidermis .
PEDION , Sole.
PEDIUM , Tarsus . PELLIS, Cutis - p. Summa, Epidermis.
PELLITORY,
PEDONCULES DU CERVELET, Corpora mica BASTARD Achillea ptar
Anthemis, pyrethrum
- p. of Spain, - p.
restiformia . Wall , Parietaria.
PEDORA. The sordes of the eyes, ears, and PELMA, Sole .
feet. PELOTE DE MER, Pila marina.
PED'UNCLE, Pedun'culus. This term has PELTIGERA CANINA, Lichen caninus.
been applied to different prolongations or ap PELUDE , Pelicide.
pendices of the encephalon. Thus , the Pedun
PELVIC , Pel'cicus,
cles of the brain are the Crura cerebri; the Pe relating Pelvinus. Belonging or
duncles of the cerebellum , the Crura cerebelli. to the pelvis.
The Pelvic Cavity , (F.) Cavité peltienne,
The PEDUNCLES OF THE BRAIN, called also is the cavity of the pelvis.
Crura anterio'ra medullæ oblonga'te, are two The PELVIC SURFACE OF THE IL'IUM is that
white cords,about fths of an inch in diameter, which faces the pelvic cavity .
on the outside of the corpora albicantia. They The Pelvic MEMBERS are the lower extre
arise from the medullary substance of thc brain , mities.
and gradually approach, till they join the tuber M. J. Cloquet gives the name Pelvic APO
annulare. They are formed, internally, of a NEURO'sis, ( F.) Aponévrose pelvienne, to an apo
mixture of cineritious and medullary matter; neurotic expansion , of greater or less thickness,
the former of which, being of a darker colour which is attached to the brim of the pelvis, be
at one point than in any other part of the brain, ing continuous with the fascia iliaca and the
has been called Locus niger crurum cerebri. aponeurotic expansion of the psoas parvus.
The PEDUNCLES OF THE CEREBELLUM ,called This aponeurosis forms a kind of resisting par.
also Crura posterio'ra, arise from the inedullary tition, which effectually supports the perito
i
PELVI- TROCHANTERIAN 521 PENICILLUS
together the blades of the instrument on the twitchings in the neighbourhood of the heart,
foreign body. shooting up to the left shoulder ; pulsation ,
PËRDO'NIUM . In Paracelsus, a medicated and sometimes soreness of the carotids , with
wine of herbs . tinnitus aurium and vertigo: the breathing is
PER FORANS. A name given to different by catches: dyspnea considerable : pulse jar
muscles , whose tendons pass through intervals ring, jerking , peculiar : the tongue white , co
between the fibres or tendons ofother muscles ; vered with a mucous coat, and the skin often
thence called perforated . See Flexor Longus bathed in sweat, as in acute rheumatisın.
Digitorum , &c . The physical signs during the first period ,
Ūnder the name Per' forating Ar'teries, are are as follows. The action of the heart is ge.
included, 1. In the hand - arterial branches , nerally evident to the eye, and may be felt by
given off by the profound pałınar arch , which the hand . There is soreness to the touch ,over
traverse the muscles and interosseous spaces. the intercostal spaces, and over a small surface
2. In the thigh - three or four arteries, furnished in the epigastric region, when the pressure is
by the profunda, wirich pass through the open- directed upwards towards the pericardium .
ings of the adductor magnus. 3. In the foot , Percussion is usually natural , but at times there
the anterior and superior branches of the plan is dulness. On auscultation , the cardiac move.
tar arch . ments are found to be frequent, abrupt, jerking,
PERFORANS CASSERII. See Cutaneous—p . and tumultuous ; often irregular and intermit
Manus, Flexor profundus perforans—p . Pro- tent. The pulse presents corresponding cha
fundus, Flexor longus digitorum pedis profun- racters.
dus perforans. When effusion of lymph has occurred , per
PERFORA’TION , Perfora'tio, Anatre'sis, cussion may be negative, or be but slightly af
from perfordre, “ to pierce .' An accidental fected. On auscultation, in addition to the pre
opening in the continuity of organs, either from ceding signs, there may be one or more of the
an external or internal cause. rubbing or friction bruils ( q. v .) resembling the
PERFORATION, Paracentesis — p. Uteri, Uterus, ing
rustling of parchment, or of a sawing or rasp
character. In some cases, the sound is
rupture of the .
PERFORATOR, (F.) Perce-crane. An in- like the creaking of new leather. This has
strument for opening the head of the fætus in been supposed to be pathognomonic of effused
utero, when it is necessary to diminish its size . lymph .
The operation is calledCephaloto'mia. The most important point, in the pathology
PERFORA'TUS. That which is pierced . of pericarditis, is its connexion with acute
Anatomists have given this name to muscles, rheumatism : and it forms one of the most dan
whose fibres or tendons separate , to suffer other gerous occurrences in the latter disease. It
parts to pass through them . Such are the Flexor may be acute or chronic: in either case it is , of
brevis Digitorum pedis, ( q. v.) F. sublimis per. course, formidable.
foratus, and Coraco-brachialis. (q. v.) The most active depletion must be used ; with
Perforatus CASSERII,Coracobrachialis. large doses of opium , counter-irritants, and all
PERFRICTIO , Catapsyz'is, Peripsyr'is, from the means required in the most violent internal
perfrig''ere, “ to be cold . Considerable refrige- inflammations.
ration . Great sense of cold :-shivering. PERICAR'DIUM , Pericar'dion , Membrana
PERFRIGERATIO . See Rigor. Cor circumflex'a, Involu'crum seu Arcula seu
PERFUSIO, Fomentation . Capsa seu Cap'sula seu Cam'era seu Indumen'
PERI, TEQI , about,on all sides, round about. ' tum seu Panniculus seu Membra'na seu Theca
An augmentative prefix . Hence : seu Sacculus Cordis, Sac or Capsule of the Heart,
PERIAMMA , Amuletum . Arca Cordis, ( F. ) Péricarde, from 7pi, ' around ,
PERIAPTON , Amuletum. and xaodia , the heart. ' The pericardium is a
PERIBLEMA, Catablema. membranous sac , which envelops the heart ,
PERIBLEP'SIS, from arpe, around ,' and and the arterial and venous trunks that pass
Blerra , ' I look . The wild look that accompa- from or into it. It is seated in the separation
nies delirium.-Foësius. of the mediastinum , above the central aponelle
PERIB'OLE, from rigBadhon, ' I surround.' rosis of the diaphragm , to which it strongly ad
The dress of a person. Also, the translation of heres . Its shape is triangular like that of the
morbific matters towards the surface of the heart; to which it is fitted. The pericardium
body. is composed of two membranes :—the one - ex
PERIBRO'SIS, Pericrasis, from 7180_Bowozw , ternal -- fibrous; the other - internal - serous.
I eat around . ' Úlceration or erosion at the The latter , having lined the inner surface of the
corners of the eyelids . external layer, is reflected over the heart, and
PERICARDI'TIS , from nepirandior,“the peri- covers it entirely; without, however, having
cardium . Inflamma'tion of the Pericardium , the heart within it ; in which arrangement it
( F.) Péricardite. This is , probably , the proper resembles other serous membranes .
appellation for most of those cases ,which have The pericardium envelops the heart; retains
received the name of Carditis, Cardipericardi'tis. it in position, and facilitates its movements by
Along with signs of pyrexia, the local symp- means of the serous fluid, Liquor seu Aqua seu
toms resemble those of pneumonia. Such as Humor seu Lympha Pericar'dii, Hydrocardia ,
point out that the pericardium is the seat of dis- which it contains in greater or less quantity.
ease are the following :-pain , referred to the PERICARPIUM , Epicarpium .
region of the heart, or scrobiculus cordis,- PERICHONDRIUM , from 71801, " around , '
sometimes pungent, at others, dull and hea- and yovdoos, “ a cartilage. ' A membrane of a
vy : palpitation, accompanied with spasmodic fibrous nature , which covers cartilages, that are
PERICHRISIS 524 PERIOSTOSIS
non -articular, and bears considerable analogy | fibrous membranes of the kidney, or of their
to the periosteum in organization and uses. investing adipose cellular tissue.- Rayer.
PERICHRISIS, Circumlitio, Liniment. PERINEURION , Neurilema.
PERICHRISTON , Circumlitio, Liniment. PERINYC'TIDES, from 718pl , and rus,
PERICLASIS , from 894, about,' and xław, night.' An eruption, appearing at night and
I break.' A comminuted fracture ,with denu- disappearing by day.- Erotian.
dation of the bone . Galen , Foësius . PERIOD, Periodus, Periodeia, Periodeusis,
PERICLIMENUM , Lonicera periclymenum. Circu'itus, from 7pi, about,' and odos, 'way.
PERICNEMIA , from 701, about ,' and Circuit. Periods are the different phases or
xrrun, the leg. The parts surrounding the revolutions of a disease . The epochs, which
tibia : - the tibia itself. are distinguishable in the course of a disease.
PERICRA'NIUM , Pericra'nion , from TT & Q1, Three periods are commonly enumerated. 1.
around ,' and roaviov, " the cranium.' The The augmentation, increase, or progress ( In.
periosteum, which covers the cranium exter- cremen'tum ); 2. The acme or height, ( F.) État
nally . ( Status ;) and , 3. The decline ( Decrementum .)
PERICRASIS , Peribrosis . Some authors reckon only the invasion and
PERIDESMIC , Perides'micus; from περι ,, termination .
y around,' and deopos, a ligament.' Some no- Period is sometimes used , in describing an
sologists have given this name to ischuria caused intermittent, for the time between the com
by a ligature round the penis or by stricture of mencement of a paroxysm and that of the next,
the urethra . including the fit as well as interval.
PERIDIASTOLE. See Diastole. PERIODEIA , Period .
PERID'ROMOS, from neol , about,' and PERIODEUSIS , Period.
opoulos, ' a course . ' The extreme circumference PERIODEUTES, Charlatan .
of ihe hairs of the head . — Gorræus. PERIODIC''ITY, Periodic "' itas ; same ety .
PERIÆR'ESIS , from neor , about,' and
mon . The aptitude of certain physiological
alqw, ' I take away .! A sort of circular in and pathological phenomena, in health or dis
cision , which the ancients made in the neigh - ease, to recur at particular periods, after longer
bourhood of large abscesses. The periæresis is or shorter intervals, during which intervals they
now only practised in some cases of tumours . cease completely : Diseases, thus recurring,
PERIÉSTICOS, Salutary. are called Periodical.
PERIGLOTTIS, Epiglottic gland. See
Tongue. PERIODYN'IA , from Tepi,and oduvn, -pain .'
PÉRIGRAPHE, from περιγράφω, " I circum A circumscribed and acute pain . - Hippoc.
PERIONE , Decidua.
scribe.' The aponeurotic intersections of the PERIOR'BITE , from Tipi , ' around,' and or'.
rectus abdominis are so called .-- Vesalius.
PERILYMPH , Cotunnius, liquor of. bita, ' the orbit.' An appellation used, by some,
PERIMYSIUM , Fascia. for the periosteum lining the orbit. The in
PERIN , angır. ' With some, this means the flammation of this periosteum is termed Perior
bi'tis or Periorbiti'tis.
scrotum , q. v.;) with others, the testicle ; with PERIOS'TEUM, Perios'teon , Perios'teos,
others, the perinæum ; and , with others, the anus.
PERIN JOCEʼLE, from negiraior,' the per- Perios'tium , Circumossa'lē, Membra'na ossis,
inæum,' and unan, rupture. Hernia in the Omen'tum ossium, Circumossa'lis Membra'na,
perinæum . from 7801, ' around,' and ootkov, ' a bone .' The
PERINÆUM, Interfemineum , Perineum , periosteum is a fibrous,white , resisting medium
Gressura, Plechas, Am'phiplex , Peche'deon , which surrounds thebones ' every where, ex
Mesos'celon, Perineon, Perinæos, Perineos, Or- cept the teeth at their coronæ , and the parts of
rhos, Tramis, Tauros, Interforamincum ,Cochone, other bones that are covered with cartilage.
Plichos, Mesomerion, Fæmen, Regio Perinæi, The external surface is united, in a more or
( F.) Périnée ; from 1801 , ' around,' and rateit , less intimate manner, to the neighbouring parts
to dwell.' The space at the inferior region of by cellular tissue. Its inner surface covers the
the trunk, between the ischiatic tuberosities, bone , whose depressions it accurately follows.
anus, and genital organs. It is smaller in the It is united to the bone by small, fibrous pro
female than in the male ; has a triangular longations; and, especially, by a prodigious
quantity of vessels, which penetrate their sub
shape; and is divided into two equal parts by stance .
a inedian line , called Raphe. It is occasionally The periosteum unites the bones to the neigh
in labour.
rupturedand The part between the pu
dendum anus is sometimes called ante'rior bouring parts. It assists in their growth , either
perine'um , to distinguish it from the part which by furnishing, at its inner surface, as M. Béc
extends from the anus to the coccyx, called lard demonstrated, an albuminous exudation ,
poste'rior perina'um . which becomes cartilaginous , and at length
PERINE'AL , Perinæus, Perinea'lis. That ossifies ; -or by supporting the vessels , which
which relates or belongs to the perinæum ; as penetrate them to carry the materials of their
Perineal artery, Hernia , & c. nutrition. See Medullary membrane .
IschU'R'A PERINEALIS. A name , given by PERIOSTEUM INTERNUM, Medullary mem
Sauvages to retention of urine, caused by a brane.
tumour seated in the perineum . PERIOSTOʻSIS . Tumour of the periosteum .
PÉRINÉE , Perinæum . Tumours are so called , which are developed on
PERINEPHRI'TIS, from repi , ' around , ' bones, and formed by their outer membrane .
repos, kidney ;' and itis, denoting inflamma- These tumours are more rapidly developed,
cion. Inflammation of the external cellular and have a less degree of consistence, and sooner
PERIPHIMOSIS 525 PERITONITIS
disperse than exostoses, which they resemble lance irregular, but in which the circular fibres
greatly. of the muscular membrane of the intestine con
PERIPHIMOSIS , Paraphimosis. tract , successively , from above downwards, in
PERIPLEUMONIA , Peripneumonia. proportion as the chyme advances in the ali
PERIPÖLYSIS, from epi, and rivois, ' the mentary canal ; so that, being compressed above,
act of washing .' Proflu'vium .
A copious dis- it is pushed into the next portion of the intestine,
charge from any part, especially from the whose fibres are in a state of relaxation. When
bowels. the fibres contract inversely , they occasion an
PERIPNEUMOʻNIA , Peripleumonia, True antiperistaltic action.
peripneu 'mony, from Tepi, ' around ,' and a vevuwv, The peristaltic action is involuntary, and is
the lung. Inflammation of the substance of not under the immediate influence of either
the lungs . - See Pneumonia. brain or spinal marrow . It continues for some
PERIPNEUMONIA Bilio'sa . Inflammation of time after death .
the lungs, accompanied with bilious fever. PERISTOMA , Peristroma .
PERIPNEUMONIA CATARRHALIS, P. notha - p. PERISTROʻMA , Peristo'ma, Muscus villo'
Pituitosa , P. notha. sus, Crusta membrana'cea , Crusta vermicula'ris,
PeriPNEUMO'NIA CATARRHA'lis . Bronchitis from nepi , ' around ,' and otpuvvumi, " to spread.'
or pulmonary catarrh, with pain in some part The villous or mucous coat of the intestines.
of the chest. Castelli .
PERIPNEUMONIA Notha, P.; spu’ria, P.pitur PERISYS'TOLE, from nep", " about,' and
to'sa , P. catartha'lis, Blennotho'rar, Obstructio ovotoàn, ' a contraction .' The interval , that
pulmonum pituito'sa febri'lis,Bronchi'tis asthen'- exists between the systole and diastole of the
ica, False or Bastard Peripneu'mony, (F.) Péri- heart, which is only perceptible in the dying.
pneumonie bâtarde ou fausse. An inexact name, -Bartholine .
onder which some affections are comprised that PERITERION , Trépan perforatif.
resemble pneumonia ; and , especially chronic PERITESTIS, Albuginea .
bronchitis with pleurodynia .– See Bronchitis PÉRITOINE, Peritoneum.
( PERITOME, Circumcision.
PERIPNEUMONY, BASTARD, Peripneu- PERITONÆRIX'IS , Peritonæorex'is, from
monia notha . Epitorator, ' the peritoneum ,' and gryvuw , ' I
LATENT PERIPNEUMONY is that whose symp- break .' Hernia formed by a rupture of the
toms are so obscure as to be recognised with peritonæum .
. difficulty. PERITONÆUM , Peritone'um , Peritona'on ,
PERIPSYXIS, Catapsyxis , Perfrictio . Peritonei'on, Peritona'os, Peritoni'on, Perito
PERIPYE'MA, from riot, - about,' and nuov , neos , Velamen'tum abdominale, Tunica præten'sa
pus.' Suppuration around an organ ;-a tooth, seu Operimentum prætensum seu Membra'na ab
for example . dom'inis, Zephuch , Ziphac, (F. ) Périloine, from
PERIRRH'A, from meg!,' about,' and new , TED"," around,' and teivw ,“ I stretch. A serous
I flow .' Afflux of fluids from every point of membrane, which lines the abdominalcavity ;
the body towards an organ which has to re. extends over the greater part ofthe organs con
move them from the economy. Also, Enu- tained there ; envelops them wholly or in part,
resis, (q. v .) and maintains their respective relations by
PERISCELIS, Jarretière. means of different prolongations and ligament.
PERISCYPHISMUS, Periscythis'mus, Pe- ous folds :-the mesentery, epiploon , mesocolon,
riscy thisis, Periscytis'mus, Periscy'tisis, Sculp. & c. ( 9. v .) Like all the serous membranes,the
ing, from 7 epi, 'around,' and Exvons, ' a Scy- peritoneum is a sort of sac without aperture,
thian ,' i. e . scalping after the manner of the which covers the abdominal organs, without
Scythians.' An operation,described by Paulus containing them within it, and the internal sur
of Ægina. It consisted of an incision made face of which is smooth, and lubricated by a
around the cranium , and was employed in serous fluid.
habitual weakness of the eyes, pains of the In the male fætus, the peritoneum furnishes
head, &c. a prolongation, which accompanies the testicle
PERISCYTHISMUS, Periscyphismus. at the time of its descent, and , in the female
PERISPHAL'SIS, Circumduc'tio , from itepi , fætus, forms the Canal of Nuck , (q. v.) Below
about,' and opaliw , ' I move.' A circular mo- the neck of the gall-bladder, theperitonæum has
tion impressed on a luxated bone, for the pur- a triangular opening, called the Foramen or
pose of reducing it. Hiatus of Winslow , ( q. v.) through which it pro
PERISTALTIC ACTION , Peristole . ceeds behind the stomach , to form a sort of
PERISTAPHYLINUS EXTERNUS, Cir- secondary cavity , called the posterior cavity of
cumflexus musculus- p. Inferior,Circumflexus the peritoneum , (F.) Arrière cavité péritonéale
musculus- p .Internus, Levator palati. ou CaritédesEpiploons.
PERISTÉRIUM, Verbena officinalis. PERITONI'TIS , Empres'ma Peritonitis, Pe.
PERISTER'NA, from hebt , about,' and ritonai'tis, Cauma Peritonitis, Phlegmasia or In .
Otepror, the sternum .' The lateral parts of flammation of the Peritona'um. The character.
the chest . istic signs of acute inflammation of the perito .
PERIS’TOLE, Motus Peristalticus, M. com- næum are ,-violent pain in the abdomen, in.
pressorius seu vermicula'ris seu testudineus, creased by the slightest pressure, often by the
from 1:01, 'around,' and otellw, ' I contract, ' 1 simple weight of the bed-clothes. It generally
close ' The peristaltic action of the intestines, occurs in the parturient state ; and begins on
Molus peristalticus. It consists of a kind of the second or third day after delivery. At times,
undulation or vermicular movement, in appear- I a malignant epidemic, and perhaps contagious ,
PERITTOMA 526 PERSPIRATION
variety hasmade its appearance, and destroyed | Tibi-péronéo-tarsien , Long peronier latéral, Pé
numbers of females. rondo -sous-tarsien (Ch.,) (F.) Muscle grand pé .
This has been described under the name ronier . This muscle is situate at the outer part
Puerperal Fever , but it really seems to be a ma- of the leg. It is long, thick , and triangular
lignant inflammation of the peritoneum and above ; thin, narrow , and flat below . It is at
uterus, Metroperitonitis. tached, above, to the outer edge of the upper
In any form it requires the most active treat- extremity of the fibula, and to the upper third
ment, early employed. The appearances, on of the outer surface of that bone. " Below , it
dissection, are such as occur whenever a serous terminates at the outer part of the posterior ex
membrane has been inflamed, and such inflam- tremity of the first metatarsal bone. This mus.
mation has produced death :-effusion of fluid cle extends the foot on the leg, turning its
with flakes of coagulable lymph in it ; appear- point outward, and raising its outer edge. It
ances of vascularity, & c ., in the membrane. acts , also , upon the leg, which it extends on
The treatment-in active peritonitis - must the foot.
consist of the same course as recommended PERONÆUS TERTIUS, -- Nonus Vesa'lii, Pé.
under Enteritis , (q. v.). In the chronic kind, ronier antérieur, Petit péronéo-sus-métatarsien
symptoms must be combated as they arise, and (Ch.,) (F.) Petit Péronier. A muscle, situate
it may be advisable to excite a new action in at the anterior, outer, and inferior part of the
the systeni by means of mercury . leg . It is long and flat, and is attached, above,
In the epidemic and malignant variety ,unless to the inferior third of the anterior margin and
bleeding be freely employed at the very outset, inner surface of the fibula ; terminating,below ,
it does harm. If used early, it is of the most at the posterior extremity of the 5th metatarsal
decided advantage. Every thing depends upon bone. This muscle bends the foot on the leg,
by raising its outer edge. It can , also, bend
arresting the morbid process at the outset.
PERITTOMA , Excrement. thelegon the foot.
PERIWINKLE , LESSER, Vinca minor. The PERONEAL ARTERY, or Fibular A. , arises
PERIZOMA , from nepečovruut, to gird from the popliteal, and is situate deeply at the
around.' A bandage, girdle. In Fabricius Hil- posterior and outer part of the leg. It gives
danus, a truss . off branches of little importance . Near the
PER'KINISM . A therapeutical means, first outer ankle , it divides into two branches. 1 .
employed by Dr. Elisha Perkins of Norwich , The posterior peroneal,which descends behind
Connecticut, towards the termination of the the lower joint of the fibula , on the outer sur
last century, and named after him. It consist. face of the calcaneum. 2. The anterior pero
ed in drawing over affected or other parts the neal, which crosses the inferior extremity of
pointed extremities of two metallic rods, called the interosseous ligament, to be distributed on
Metallic Tractors, each made of a different the dorsal surface of the foot.
metal . The PERONEAL Vein follows the same course
The success obtained was through the in . as the artery.
fluence of the imagination ; and , consequently, PERONZO-LATÉRAL, COURT, Peronæus
it ranks as high as animal magnetism (q. v.) brevis - p. Phalanginien du gros orteil, Flexor
but no higher. The operation was, also, called longus pollicis pedis — p. Sous-phalangettien du
Tractora'tion . pouce, Flexor longus pollicis pedis — p. Sous
PERLA , Pearl. tarsien, Peronæus longus - p. Sus-métatarsien ,
PERLE, Pear ). Peronæus tertins — p . Sus-métatarsien , grand ,
PERMOTIO , Motion . Peroneus brevis - p. Sus-phalangettien du pouce,
PERNICIOSUS, Deleterious. Extensor proprius pollicis pedis - p. Tibi-sus
PERNIO, Chilblain . phalangettien commun, Extensor communis di
PERODACTYLEUS, Flexor longus digito- gitorum pedis - p. Sus-phalangien du pouce,
rum pedis profundus perforans. Extensor proprius pollicis pedis.
PEROME'LIA , from anos , ' wanting,' and PÉRONIER, GRAND, Peronæus longus - p.
usios , ' a limb.' Congenital misconstruction , Lateral, long, Peronæus longus - p. Moyen, Pe
or mutilation of the limbs. A genus in the ronæus brevis - p . Petit, Peronæus tertius.
nosology of Good . PEROSPLANCH'NICA , from anoos, want.
PÉRONÉ, Fibula — p. col du, Collum fibulæ . ing,' and othayxror, ' a viscus. Congenital
PERONE'AL, Perónæus, from teporn, ' the misconstruction of ihe viscera. A genus in
fibula.' Belonging or relating to the fibula.the Nosology of Good.
The Peroneal Muscles are three in number. PERPERACU'TUS. Extremely acute. An
1. PERONÆUS BREVIS, P. secundus, P. anti'- epithet applied to very violent and rapid dis
cus, P. Medius, Semi-fibula'us,Grand péronéo-
(F.) eases .
sus-métatarsien, Court péronéo -latéral, PERROSIN . See Pinus abies.
Moyen Péronier. A muscle , situate beneath PERSICAIRE DOUCE , Persicaria.
the peronæus longus. It is attached , above, PERSICARIA , Polygonum Persicaria-p .
to the outer surface of the fibula, and termi- Urens , Polygonum hydropiper.
nates, below , at the posterior extremity of the PERSIL, Apium petroselinum - p . d'Ane,
5th metatarsal bone, after having been reflected Chærophyllum sylvestre - p. de Macédoine, Bu
beneath the malleolus externus. It extends bon Macedonicum-p.de Montagne, Athamanta
the foot upon the leg , at the same time raising aureoselinum .
a little the outer edge. It may, also, act upon PERSIMMON , Diospyros Virginiana.
the leg, and extend it upon the foot. PERSPIRA'TION , Perspira'tio, Transpira'
PERONÆUS Longus , Peronæus primus seu tio , Diffla'tio, Diap'noe, Diupna'a, from per,
posti'cus, P. max'imus seu poste'rior, P. primus, through ,' and spira'ré, " to breathe, exhale.'
PERSUDATIO 527 PETRO SALPINGO-PHARYNGEUS
fleshy fasciculus, which extends from the sphe- is triangular, and broader at its extremities than
noid bone, from the petrous portion of the tem- middle .
poral bone , and from the Eustachian tube to the PETUM , Nicotiana tabacum.
upper part ofthe pharynx. See Constrictor. PEUCE , Pinus sylvestris.
PETRO-SALPİNGO - STAPHYLINUS, Cir PEUCED'ANUM OFFICINA'LĒ, Mar'a
cumflexus - p. Salpingo-staphylinus, Levator thrum sylves'tre,Marathrophyllum ,Pinastel'lum ,
palati - p . Staphylin , Levator palati. Fænic'ulum porci'num ,Bonus Genius, Hog's Fen
PETRO-SPHÉNOIDAL, Petro-sphenoida'lis. nel,Sulphur Wort, (F.) Queue de Pourceau , Fe
Belonging to the petrous portion of the tempo- nouil de Porc. Family, Umbelliferæ . Ser. Syst.
ral bone and to the sphenoid bone. Pentandria Digynia. The root has a strong, fetid
PETRO -SPHENOIDAL SUTURE ;-a name given smell — somewhat resembling that of sulphu
to the small suture which is formed by the an- reous solutions and an acrid , unctuous, bitter
terior edge of the petrous portion of the tem- ish taste . It has been recommended as anti
poral bone and the posterior edge of the sphe- hysteric and nervine.
noid .
PETROLÆUM Petreleum ,, Pisselæ'um PEUCEDANUM Sılaus,-Saxif'raga vulgaris,
Petroleum , Bitu'men, Petroleum Petre oleum
In , S. An'glica, Hippomur'athrum , Fæniculum er?
dicum , Rock Oil, Petroleum Barbaden'së, Barba:rat'icum, English or Meadow Sar'ifrage, (F.)
does Tar ,(F. ) Pétrole ou Petréole, fromTETQO5, Séséli des recommended
have been prés. The roots, leaves,,and
as aperients seeds,
diuretics
* rock ,' and saior, ' pil . ' A bituminous sub
and carminatives. Rarely used.
stance of a fetid odour, and bitter , acrid taste. PEUPLIER NOIR , Populus.
It is semi-liquid , tenacious, sensi -transparent; PEXIS , Concretion .
of a reddish -brown colour, insoluble in water PEY'ERI GLAN'DULÆ , G. Peyeria 'na ,
and alcohol ; combines with fixed and essential
oils, and sulphur ; and is partially soluble in Peyeri Plecus glandulo'si, Glandulæ muco's .
ether. in
Béziers, petroleum
TheFrance, has ,found at Gabian,near
beencalled OleumGa- coagmina'tæ seu agmina'tæ
ma'tim conges'tæ seu, muciparæ
intestino'rum race
G. intestina'les
bia'num ,( F.) HuiledeGabian, Petroleum rubrum . seu pleciformes
dula'rum simil'iaseu
seuspuria , Corpus'cula
gland'ula in agmenglan
con
PETROLEUM BARBADENSE, Petrolæum .
PETROLEUM SULPHURA'TUM , Balsamum Sul- grega'ta intestinorum , Enteradenes, Peyer's
phuris Barbaden'sē, -composed ofpetrol.barbad . Glands, Lieberkühn's Glands. Small glands or
Zxvj, flor. Sulph. Ziv. - has been used as a pec . follicles, situate beneath the villous coat of the
toral; and as a detergent to ulcers. It has been intestines. They are clustered together, and
accounted antispasmodic and sudorific. Dose, are extremely numerous.
gtt . x to xxx. Externally, it is used as a stimu- PEZA , reta. This word , according to some
lant and discutient. anatomists, signifies Malleolus; according to
PÉTROLE , Petrolæum . others, the sole of the foot.
Peza , Astragalus, Sole.
PETROSELINUM , A pium petroselinum, PEZIZA AURICULA, Auricula Juda, Fun
p . Macedonicum , Bubon Macedonicum . gus sambu'cinus, Agar'icus Auriculæ formâ,
PETROSUM , OS. See Temporal. Jew's Ear. This fungus is said to be astrin.
PETROUS, Petro'sus, from netpos, ' a stone.' gent ; but has chiefly been used as a gargle in
Reseinbling stone ; having the hardness of stone. relaxed sore throat.
The PETROSAL GANGLION , or Ganglion of PHACI'TIS , from paxos , ' a lens, ' and itis,
Andersch , is formed by the glosso -pharyngeal a termination denoting inflammation .Capsiltis,
nerve , shortly after it emerges from the jugular Capsuli'tis, Lenti'tis. Inflammation of the crys
fossa. From this ganglion ,M.Jacobson of Co- talline lens.
penhagen traced an anastomosing loop through PHACOS, Ervum lens.
the cavity ofthe tympanum , which left branches PHACOSCOTOMA , Cataract.
there , and was thence reflected downwards to PHACOʻTOS , Phaco'te , from Paxos,
join the vidian nerve. See Otic ganglion . scraper. A name given by the ancients to a
This has been called the Nerre of Jacobson ,and kind of scissors or rasp, used in cases of frac
the inosculation , Jacobson's Anastomosis. ture of the skull.–J . Čloquet.
The PETROSAL SINUSES are two venous sinu . PHAGÆNA , Boulimia.
ses of the dura mater, connected with the pe- PHAGEDÆNA , Boulimia-p. Gangrænosa,
trous portions of the temporal bone , and dis- Hospital Gangrene.
tinguished , on each side , into : PİAGEDENIC , Phageda 'nicus,from qayw,
1. The superior petrosal sinus. It arises from I eat.'
the cavernous sinus; follows the upper edge A PHAGEDENIC Ulcer , Nomz, Phagedæna,
of the petrous portion, which affords it a gutter; Ulcus depascens, is one , which rapidly eats and
passes into the great circumference of the ten corrodes the neighbouring parts.
torium cerebelli,and opens into the lateral sinus, In Materia Medica, Phageden'ic is a substance
where the latter experiences a bend , near the used for destroying fungous granulations in
base of the pars petrosa . Its form is triangular. ulcers, &c.
2. The inferior petrosal sinus arises from the PHALACROMA, Calvities.
cavernous sinus at the same point as the last , PHALACROSIS . Calvities .
with which it communicates at the moment of PHALACROTIS , Alopecia.
its origin . It descends between the inferior PHALAL'A . A barbarous term , employed
edge of the pars petrosa and the basilary pro- by Basil Valentine , to designate a universal
cess ; and terminates in the lateral sinus,atthe medicine or panacea.
sinus or gulf of the internal jugular vein . It PHALANGES DES DOIGTS, Phalanges
PHALANGETTIEN 529 PHARYNGEUM
ter, to make gargles, which were advised in into many branches, which run partly to the
quir.sy. margin , and partly to the middle of the root of
PHARYNGÉ, Pharyngeal . the tongue ; supplying, especially , the papillæ
PHARYNGE'AL , Phuirynga'us, (F.) Pha- majores, and the parts inis their neighbourhood .
ryngé, Phuryngien . That which relates to the By some, this nerve regarded as the con
pharynx. A name given to the muscles, ves- troller of the associated motions of the tongue
sels, and nerves of the pharynx. and pharynx. By others, it is esteemed to be
The PHARYNGEAL ARTERIES . These are two the special nerve of gustation .
in number. The one -- superior or pterygo-pala- PHARYNGO -STAPHYLINUS, Palato -pha
tine, Ramus Pharyngeus superior of Haller-- ryngeus.
arises from the internal maxillary at the base PHARYNGOGʻRAPHY, Pharyngographia ,
of the zygomatic fossa, passes through the pte- from gaqvyš,' the pharynx ,' and youqy, a de
rygo-palatine canal, and proceeds to be distri- scription ." Anatomical description of the pha
buted to the pharynx and the corresponding part rynx.
of the Eustachian tube . The other - the infe- PHARYNGOL'OGY, Pharyngologia, from
rior-Pharyngæa ascendens of Haller-arises gapuys, the pharynx,' and doyos, a discourse. '
from the external carotid , on a level with the The part of analomy which treats of the pha
facial. It ascends along the lateral and poste- rynx .
s, An
rior part of the pharynx, and divides into two PHARYN
branches: the one - the pharyngeal, properly gapuy's, GOTOMEand
the pharynx,' TENTO ,' I cut. from
, Pharimgot'omu
so called- is distributed to the pharynx ; the instrument, invented by J. L. Petit, and used
other - the meningeal - gives its branches par- to scarify inflamed tonsils, and to open ab
ticularly to the dura mater. scesses, which form in the parietes of the
The PharyngEAL NERVE :-a branch_sent pharynx. It is composed of a long, narrow
by the pneumogastric to the pharynx. It de- blade with a lancet point, and enclosed in a
scends behind the internal carotid ; communi. sheath or canula of silver, slightly curved.
cates with the glosso-pharyngeal ; and divides, This instrument is carried to the part to be cut,
opposite the middle constrictor of the pharynx, and the point of the blade is made to pass out
into a great number of filaments, which anas- of the sheath, by pressing on a button at the
tomose , in a multitude of different directions, end of the pharyngolome . A spring causes the
with filaments of the glosso -pharyngeal nerve, blade to re-enter as soon as the pressure is re
of the superior laryngeal branch , and of the moved.
first cervical ganglion. These different ner- PHARYNGOT'OMY, Pharyngoto'mnia; same
vous filaments united constitute the pharyn- etymon. Some authors have used this word
gcal plexus, the irregular meshes of which send synonymously with csophagotomy , (q. v .) Il
numerous ramifications to the pharynx. means, also, scarification of the tonsils, or an
PHARYNGETARON , Pharynx. incision , made for opening abscesses there , & c .
PHARYNGEURYSMA , Pharyngocele. PHARYNX , Pharyt, Pharus, Gulu , Læmos,
PHARYNGIEN, Pharyngeal. Fauces, Pharyn 'gcthron , Pharyn'gethros, Phary
PHARYNGITIS, Cynanche parotidæa. guthron, Isthmos, Isth'mion,Inglu'vies, Princip '.
PHARYNGOCE'LĒ, Pharyngeurysma, Di- ium Gula , Os pos'terum, (F.) Arrière-bouche,
tertic'ulum seu Hernia seu Prolap'sus Esoph'. Gosier . A species of musculo -membranous,
agi vel pharyn'gis. An enlargement at the symmetrical canal , on the median line, irregu.
upper part of the gullet, in which the food larly funnel-shaped , and situate between the
sometimes rests in considerable quantity. base of the cranium and the esophagus, in front
PHARYNGO - GLOSSAL, Glosso.pharyn of the vertebral column . It is very narrow
geal, Pharyngo-glossianus. ' That which be- above ; but dilates in the middle, and again
longs to the pharynx and tongue . contracts below , at its junction with the æso
The Glosso -pharyngeal Nerve or Pharyngo- phagus. Into the anterior paries of the pharynx
glossal, Lingua'lis laicra'lis, ( F.) Nerf Glosso. Open, successively , from above to below , the
pharyngien , Pharyngo-glossien - a portion of posterior orifices of the nasal fosse ; the Eusta
the eighth pair - arises from the superior and chian tubes ; the posterioraperture of the mouth ,
lateral parts of the spinal marrow , between the and the top of the larynx .
facial and pneumogastric nerves, by several The pharynx is formed, externally, of a
filaments, which soon unite into a single cord, muscular coat, and , internally , of a mucous
that passes out of the cranium by the foramen membrane, which is continuous, above , with
lacerum anterius ; goes downwards and for the Schneiderian membrane ; in the middle,
wards, and gains the posterior and inferior part with that of the mouth ; below , with that of the
of the longue. Immediately after its exit from @sophagus , and , at the sides , with those of the
the cranium , it gives a branch to the meatus Eustachian tubes. This membrane has no villi ,
auditorius externus , and receives a filament and presents only a few inequalities, which are
from the facial , and another from the pneumo. owing to the presence ofmuciparous follicles.
gastric nerve. It then furnishes two other fila- The muscular coat of the pharynx is com
ments, which descend upon the carotid artery, posed of the constrictor muscles, stylopharyngei,
and unite at the bottoin of the neck with and pharyngo -staphylini. The vessels and
branches from the cervical ganglions and car- nerves are called " pharyngeal .'
diac nerves, and give two filaments to the stylo- The pharynx serves as a common origin for
pharyngeus muscle. the digestive and respiratory passages. It gives
The glosso -pharyngeus, after sending a twig passage to the air, during respiration; and to
or two to the tonsil, to the upper part of the ihe food atthe time of deglutition.
pharynx and membrane of the epiglottis , divides ' PHARYX , Pharynx.
PHASEOLUS 531 PHLEBOPHTHALMOTOMIA
mophleboto'mia, from pasy, ' a vein, ' 099unos, The treatment consists in the use of anti
the eye ,' and TEMVW, ' I cut. ' Blood-letting in phlogistics : —the application of leeches or cup .
the eye . ping-glasses near the groin : fomentations io
PHLEBOPLEROSIS ECPHRACTICA , In- the limb, &c .; and , when the active state has
flammation . subsided, the use of a roller, applied gently at
PHLEBORRHA'GIA , from qiey), ' a vein ,' first, but, afterwards, gradually tightened.
and onyvvut, ' I break out. ' Rupture of the PHLEGMATIA LACTEA, P. dolens.
veins; and, in a more extensive sense , venous PHLEGMATIÆ MEMBRANOSÆ ET
hemorrhage , PARENCHYMATOSÆ , Empresma.
PHLEBORRHEX'IS , from perl', ' a vein ,' PHLEGMATOPYRA, Fever , adeno-menin
and ris, “ a rupture of a vein . ' Also, hemor- geal.
rhage from a vein . Phleborrha'gia. PHLEGMATORRHA'GIA , Phlegmatortha'a,
PHLEBOT'OMIST, from disy', ' a vein ,' from pasyua, - phlegm,' and 080), ' I flow .' Stahl
and Teuro ), ' I eut.' A bleeder. One who prac. and his partisans gave this name to a copious
Lises ,particularly ,the operation of phlebotomy. secretion, by the nostrils, of a limpid and thin
See Blood- letting. mucus, without inflammation . It is the Coryza
PHLEBOTOMUS, Fleam . Phlegmatorrhagia of Sauvages. See Coryza .
PHLEBS , Vein . PHLEGMHÝMENITIS , Phlegmymenitis.
PHLEDONIA , Delirium . PHLEGMON , from gasyo), ' I burn .' Phlo
PHLEGM , Phlegma, Pituite, Pitui'ta . One go'sis phlegmone, Phlegmonē, Phlegma'sia , In
of the four natural humours of the ancients , con 'dium , Inflammatio. Inflammation of the
which was, according to them , cold and moist, cellular texture , accompanied with redness , cir
as atrabilis wascold and dry . It predominated, cumscribed swelling, increased heat and pain ;
especially , in winter. which is , at first, tensive and lancinating ; after
Pituita was afterwards applied to every aque- wards , pulsatory and heavy. It terminates,
ous or excrementitious humour , such as the sa. most commonly, in suppuration . It requires
liva, nasal and intestinal mucus, serum , &c . the antiphlogistic treatment, until suppuration
'The terms phlegm and pituita are no longer seems inevitable, when the suppuration must
used in Physiology; the different humours be encouraged, as the next favourable termina
having received particular names ; but the vul- tion to resolution.
gar still use phlegm to designate a stringy mu- PHLEGMONE, Inflammation - p. Mamma ,
cus , expectorated or rejected by vomiting. The Mastodynia apostematosa - p. Mastodynia, Mas
ancient chymists gave the name ' phlegm' to todynia apostematosa — p. Parotidæa,Parotis.
aqueous, insipid , and inodorous products ob- PHLEGMONODES, Phlegmonous .
tained by subjecting moist vegetable matters toPHLE GʻMONOUS, Phlegmono'des, from
the action of heat. qazymorn , ' a phleginon,' and aidos , resem
PHLEGMAGOGUE , from peyna,' phlegm ,' blance. ' That which relates or belongs to a
and ayw, ' I expel. A medicine, formerly be phlegmon.
66
lieved capable of cutting " or removing PhlegmonOUS INFLAMMA'Tion, is the active in
phlegm . flammation of the cellular membrane ; in con
PÅLEGMASIA, Inflammation, Phlegmon- tradistinction to erysipelatous inflammation or
p . of the Peritoneum , Peritonitis . that of the skin .
PHLEGMA'TIA from payua, phlegm .' PHLEGMOPYRA , Fever, Adeno-menin
(Edema, (q . v . ) Anasarca , Hydrops, (q . v.) zeal.
PHLEGMA'Tiá DOLENS, P. luctea, P. dolens PHLEGMORRHAGIA , Blennorrhea.
puerpera'rum , Leucophlegmasia dolens puerpe. PHLEGMORRHOEA , Blennorrhea.
rarum , Scelon'cus, Anasar'ca sero'sa , Ecphyma PHLEGMYMENI'TIS, Phlegmhymeni'tis,
ædemut'icum , Spargano'sis puerperarum , Ecchy: from çeyua, ' phlegm ,' vury, 'a membrane,
troma lymphat’ica , Ischias a spargano'si, Ede'- and itis, the termination for inflammation . In
ma puerpera'rum , (Ed. lacteum, Crural Phlebi'. flammation of a mucous membrane.
tis, White leg, Swelled leg, White swelling of ly. PHLEPS, Vein .
ing- in -women, ( F. ) Dépot laiteux sur la cuisse , PHLOGISTICI, Empresmi.
Edème actif des nouvelles accouchées, Enflure PHLOGISTON , Hydrogen .
des jambes et des cuisses delafemme accouchée. PHLOGOʻDES, from 9ao?, ' flame,' and ridos,
It occurs,for the most part, in the second or resemblance .' Infla'med , Inflamma'tus. An
third week after delivery :-is limited to the epithet employed, particularly , to express the
lower extremity, and chiefly to one side ; exhibit- red colour of ihe face .
ing to the touch a feeling of numerous irregular PHLOGOPYRUS , Synocha.
prominences under the skin . It is hot, white , PHLOGO'SIS , Ineendium , (q . v .) Inflammu '.
and unyielding; and is accompanied, sooner or lion, ( 9. v .) Some writersuse the word exclu .
Inter , with febrile excitement. After a few sively for external infiammations - phleginon ;
days the heat, hardness, and sensibility dimi- others, for those that are superficial or erysipe.
nish , and the limb remains ædematous, for a latous.
longer or shorter period . Phlogosis, Phlegmone, Phlegmon .
The disease frequently, if not generally , con- PHLOGOTICA,Inflamma'tions. The second
sists in obstruction of the iliac or other veins. order in the class Clematica of Good .
Owing to the pressure of the gravid uterus- PHLOIOS, Cortex .
the flow of blood being obstructed the serous PHLDOS, Cortex .
part of it is thrown out into the cellular mem- PHLOR'IDZINE , Phloridzi'na, from 92005,
brane of the limb. Sometimes, the vein is found inner bark, ' and orta , .root. ' The bitter or
completely obliterated . active principle of the root and trunk of the
PHLOUS 533 PHRENITIS
In the same situation, auscultation shows / p. Notias, Tabes dorsalis - p. Pupillaris, Myosis
that the inspiratory murmur is either weaker, -p. Pupillæ, Synezizis - p Scrophulosa, P.
rougher, or confused . The sound of expira- pulmonalis-p. Tuberculosa, P. pulmonalis.
tion is more distinct. The voice and cough PHTHISURIA , Diabetes .
are rather more resonant , and wheezing or mu- PHTHOE , Phthisis.
cous râle are occasionally heard in the same PHTHOIS , Pastil, Trochiscus . '
region . PHTHOISCOS, Trochiscos, Pastil .
2. When the tubercular deposition has be- PHTHORA , Abortion , Corruption .
come more abundant, the motion of the chest PATHORIUS, Abortive.
is more markedly diminished under one or both PHUSCA , Oxycrate .
clavicles. The loss of sound on percussion is PHYGETH'LON , Panus, Phypella, from
more distinct, the inspiration , on auscultation , quyo , ' I broil. Inflammation of the superfi
is bronchial, the expiration louder and more cial lymphatic glands, not ending in suppura
superficial, and the resonance of the voice and tion .
cough is increased. The rest of the lung is PHYLACTE'RION , Amuletum .
perhaps healthy, or the respiration may be pue- PHYLACTE'RIUM , froin quầuoow , ' I pre
rile. serve .' A Phylactery. An amulet :-a prophy
3. When the tubercles are undergoing soft- lactic .
ening , —in addition to the preceding signs, PHYLAXIS , Conservation .
auscultation exhibits subcrepitant râlc around PHYLLAN'THUS URINA'RIA , Binkohun
the apex of the lung, decreasing from above ba. A plant employed in Ceylon, in decoc
downwards. It is most distinct during or after tion , as a diuretic .
the cough , and at the close of a deep inspira- PHYLLITIS, Asplenium Scolopendrium.
tion . As the disease proceeds , the bubbling be- PHYMA , Phima, from Quomai, ' I spring up .'
comes successively larger, and ultimately gar. With the ancients, this word was used with
gouillement is heard. The inspiration and ex. great latitude : sometimes, in the sense of
piration are cavernous or tracheal . The voice phlegmon, for tumours larger than a boil , and
and cough indicate unusual resonance and pec- perfectly suppurative. In the Nosology of
toriloquy. The intercostal spaces are often de- Sauvages, Phymata is an order of diseases, to
pressed locally, and percussion may become which herefers erysipelas,ædema, phlegmon,
gradually clearer and even tympanitic as the emphysema, scirrhus, & c. In that of Dr.Good
cavern increases . it is a genus,including hordeolum , furunculus,
It is only in the incipient state of this formi- sycosis, and anthrax.
dable disease , that advantage can be expected Phyma ANTHRAX, Anthrax - p. Anthrax ter.
from any plan of treatment ; and of all means minthus, Terminthus - p. Sycosis, Sycosis.
that can be devised, that of removing to a cli- PHY MATOSIS, Excrescence - p . Elephan .
mate in which air and exercise can be daily tiasis, Elephantiasis - p. Verrucosa , Verruca.
enjoyed during the autumnal, winter and spring PHYMOSIS, Phimosis.
monihs is the best. See Climate . If this be PHYPELLA , Phygethlon .
impracticable, the patient must be kept in a PHYSA , Crepitation.
regulated temperature, taking care that the PHYS'ALIS , P. Alkeken'gi,Sola'num vesica '.
chamber be duly ventilated ; and gestation in rium , Alchachen'ge, Alkeken'gi, Halicac'abum ,
the open air be used, whenevertheatmosphere , Winter Cherry, (F.) Alkekenge, Coqueret. Fa
alt ugh cold, is dry. mily, Solaneæ . Sez. Syst. Pentandria Mono
The other indications will be : 1. To mode- gynia. The berries are recommended as a
rate inflammatory action : 2. To support the diuretic, from 6 10 12 for a dose, in dropsical
strength : and, 3. To palliate urgentsymptoms. and calculous cases.
The whole treatinent indeed is palliative. Physalis ALKEKENGI , Physalis .
Counter- irritants relieve pain : demulcents and PHYSCIA ISLANDICA, Lichen Islandicus
mild opiates alleviate the cough : the inineral –p. Nivalis , Lichen caninus.
acids united with opium relieve the colliqua- PHYSCONIA , froτη φυσκη, < a bladder. '
tive sweats : and chalk and opium the diarrhea. Ventros'itas, Ecphy'ma physco'nia, Hyposar'ci,
Dr. Wilson Philip has pointed out a particu. Emphractica, Visco'nia , Hypersarchidios. A 8
lar species of phthisis, which is characterized, generic term , under which Sauvages has com
in the early stage, by a deranged state of the prised every large tumour, developed in the
digestive organs; flatulent, irregular bowels ; abdomen, that is neither fuctuating nor so .
furred tongue ; impaired appetite ; unnatural norous. Linnæus calls them Hyposarca.
fæces ; and the epigastric region more or less PhyscoNIA Biliosa , Turgescentia vesicula
full and tender on pressure . The affection of fellex - p. Mesenterica, Tabes mesenterica
the lungs is here secondary. He calls it Dys- p Splenicum , Ague cake .
pep/tic phthisis. PHYSEMA, Tympanites , Physesis.
Phtoisis DORSALIS , Tabes dorsalis-p. Dys
peptic, see Phthisis. PHYSE'SIS, Physema, from quoaw , ' I in
Puthisis LARYNGE's , (F.) Phthisie laryngée, fate.' An emphysematous tumour. Tympa
Ulcère du larynr, is a species of consumption nites, ( q. v .)
analogous to phthisis pulmonalis, and produced PHYSETER MACROCEPHALUS . See
by in Hammation and ulceration of the interior Cetaceum .
of the larynx, and sometimes by caries of the PHYSIATRICE, Vis Medicatrix Naturæ .
cartilages. Phthisis trachea'lis is a similar af. PHYSIC , Medicament, Medicina - p. Indian ,
ſection, seated in the trachea, Euphorbia corollata, Gillenia Trifoliata.
Puthisis MESERAICA , Tabes mesenterica- PAYSI" CIAN , Med'icus, latros, Aces'tor,
PHYSICS 536 PICROTOXINE
Altheus, from Quois, ' nature .' ( F.) Médecin . !970c , ' the womb.' A light, tense, circum .
One who has received his degree from an incor- scribed protuberance in the hypogastrium , ob
porated Institution, as Doctor (q. v.) of Medi- scurely sonorous, - with wind occasionally dis
cine. The French, formerly , used the word phy. charged through the os uteri.
sicien in the same sense. It is now appropriated PHYSON , Flatulence .
to the natural philosopher. PHYSONCUS, Emphysema .
PHYSICS, Iatrophys'ics. Physics , directly PHYSOSPASMUS , Colica flatulenta.
applied to Medicine: either to the explanation PHYSOTHORAX, Pneumothorax.
of the vital phenomena, the preservation of in- PHYTOLAC'CA DECANDRA , Poke Weed,
dividuals , or the treatment of disease. American Night Shade, Cancer root, Jucato Cul
PHYSIO-AUTOCRATIA , Vis medicatrix leloe,(?) Jalap , Pigeon Berries, Sola'num racemo'
naturæ . sum America'num , S. magnum Virginia'num
PHYSIOG'NOMY, Physiognomia , Physiog. rubrum , (F.) Raisin d'Amérique, Phytolaque à
nom'icu, Physiognom'ice, Physionoin'ia , Physi. dix étamines, Morelle en grappes, Mechoachan du
ognomon/icu, Physiognom'oně, Physiognomos'- Canada. Family, Chenopodeæ . Sex. Syst. De.
ynē, Physiognomosia, Anthroposcopia, Proso. candria Decagynia. The leaves, berries, and
pomanti'a, Semiotice faciei, Physiognomo'nia, roots are employed. The young stems, when
Physiognom'ony, Metopos'copy,Prosopo'sis, from boiled, are sometimes eaten attable; but when
Quois, nature, and yerboxeos, 1 know .' The old, they must be cautiously used, as the plant
art of knowing the dispositions of men from is emetic and cathartic. It is most celebrated
their external appearance; especially from the as a remedy in chronic rheumatism ; and is
features. given in the form of tincture of the ripe ber
Every inference ofthis kind must necessarily ries. It is, also, used in cutaneous eruptions ;
be extremely fallacious, and cannot be reduced as tinea capitis, itch , cancerous ulcers, &c .
to rule , as was attempted by Lavater and others . The root is gathered and dried in the fall.
In infantile diseases , numerous shades of ex- PHYTOLAQUE À DIX ÉTAMINES, Phy.
pression are evident , which experience teaches tolacca decandra.
how to appreciate ; and which afford useful PIA MATER, Pia seu mollis seu ten'uis
guides in the pathology of that period of ex. Mater, Meninz inte'rior, Menint choroï'des, In
istence . ner lam'ina of the Méningine (Ch.,) Membra'na
PHYSIOLOGICAL DOCTRINE — Brous, vasculo'sa Cerebri, (F.) Pie mèrc, Meningelte.
saism . The pia mater is a very delicate membrane,
PHYSIOLOGICE , Physiology, which covers the brain immediately, penetrates
PHYSIOLOGY, Physiolo'gia, Biology, Phy, into its anfractuosities, and envelops, also , the
siologice, Ecomo'mia animalis, Inatomiu viva , cerebellum and the spinal prolongation , &c.
Anatomé anima'ta , Anthropologia, Microcosmo. Bichat does notregard it as a membrane, pro
gra'phia, Microcosmica scientia , Cogni'tio phy- perly so called, but as a net-work of blood-ves
siolog'ica, Pars natura'lis medici'na , Philosoph ', sels, united by a lax cellular tissue . The Pia
ia corporis viri ; from Qvois, nature ,' and Mater exterior is the portion of membrane which
2.oyos, -a description . Formerly , Physiology covers the exterior of the encephalon, and faces
meant the same as Physics, in its extensive the arachnoid externally. The Pia Mater interior
signification, now does. At the present day , it is that which lines the cerebral fossæ ; into
includes the science which treats of the func- which it penetrates by a cleft situate beneath
tions of animals or vegetables; an acquaintance the posterior part of the corpus callosum and
with the phenomena the aggregate of whic the fornix ; and by two other fissures , situate
constitute life . It is the science of life . between the corpora fimbriat and thalami ner
It is divided into animal or vegetable, ac- vorum opticorum . The pia mater contains a
cording as it considers the life of animals or great number of granulations, similar to the
of vegetables singly. Comparative Physiology Glandula Pacchioni.
comprises both . Physiology is, also , general PIAN , Frambæsia .
or special ; according as it treats of life in the PIANS , MOTHER OF , Mama-pian .
abstract or in some particular species. To the PIAR , Pinguedo.
latter belongs the Physiology of Mun , -called, PICA , Malacia .
also , Hugicnic Physiology, to distinguish it from .! PICACISMUS, Malacia.
Pathological Physiology or Pathology. PICATIO , Malacia.
PHYSIONOMIA, Physiognomy . PICEA , Pinus abies.
PHYSIONOMIE ÉGARÉE . Šee Wild . PICERION, Butter .
PHYSIS , Sex. PICOTE , Variola .
PHYSOCE'LÉ , Pneumatocele, Hernia rento'. PICOTEMENT, Pricking .
sa ; from ovouv), “ I insufflate ,' and xari, ' a tu- PICRIA , Bitterness.
mour.' An emphysematous tuunour of the scro- PICRIUM SPICATUM , Coutoubea aloa.
tum ; probably, a case of intestinal hernia, con- PICROCHOLOS, Bilious.
taining much flatus. PICROS, Amarus.
PHYSOCEPH'ALUS, from quod, ' flatus,' PICROTOXINE, Picrotoxi'na , Picrotor'ia ,
and repair ,' the head.' Physcocephalus. Em from ruxgos, “bitter,' and toživov, poison .' A
physematous tumefaction of the head. vegetable alkali, discovered by M. Boullay in
PHYSOCELIA , Tympanites. the Menispermum Cocculus. It crystallizes in
PHYSOMEʼTRA, Emphyse'ma l'teri, Hys. quadrangular, white , brilliant, semitransparent
teroph'ysē, Hysteropsophia, Emphysema uteri'- prisms; which are excessively bitter, soluble
num , Influ'tio Uteri, Tim'pany of the Womb, in three parts of alcohol, and in fifteen of boil.
Uterine tympaniles, from quoqu,' I inflate,' and ing water.
PIE MÈRE 537 PILL
The Cocculus Indicus owes its poisonous | PILEOUS, Pilosus, (F.) Pileur. That which
relates to the hair.
properties to this principle.
PIE MÈRE, Pia mater. The Pileous SYSTEM of Bichat is that formed
PIÈCE, Hepatitis . by the hair. It comprises the different species
PIED , Pes - p. d'Alexandre, Anthemis pyre- of hairof the human body.
thrum-p. d'Alouette des champs, Delphinium PILES, BLIND , Cæcæ bæmorrhoides,
consolida - p . Bot , see Kyllosis-p . de Chat, PILEUS, Pile'olus. A shield. A nipple-like
Antennaria dioica - p. de Checal marin , Cornu instrument, formed of various materials, and
ammonis - p. de Griffon, Gryphius pes, Helle. used by females for protecting the nipple during
borus fætidus - p. de Lion, Alchemilla — p. de the child's sucking, when the part is painful.
Lit, Origanum --p. d'Ours, Acanthus mollis , Also, a Caul, (q. v.)
p . Plat, see Kyllosis—p . de Veau , Arum macu- Pileus , Cucupha-- p. Hippocraticus, Bonnet
latum . d'Hippocrate .
PIEIRON , Pingucdo. PİLEUX, Pileous..
PIERRE, Calculus - p. d'Aigle, Ætites - p. PILEWORT, Ranunculus ficaria .
d'Azur , Lapis lazuli - p. Calaminaire, Calamine PILIER , Pillar.
p . à Cauière, Potassa cum calce-p. Infernale PILIMICTIO . See Trichiasis.
Argenti nitras - p. Judaique, Judæus , (lapis )- PII OF ALOES AND CAMBOGE, Pilulæ
p. Médicamenteuse, Medicamentosus lapis— aloes canibogiæ-p. of Aloes and cinchona, Pi.
P. Nephrétique, Nephreticus lapis — p. Ponce,
Pumex .
lulæ aloes et kinæ kine-p. of Aloes and colo
cynth , Pilulæ aloes et colcynthidis - p. of Aloes
PIERRES CRAYEUSES, Calculi arthritic and fetid gums, Pilulæ de aloe ét fælidis - p. of
-p.au Fiel, Calculi biliary - p. Urinaires, Cal. Aloes and ginger, Pilulæ aloes et zingiberis
culi urinary. p . Aloes and myrrh , Pilulæ aloes et myrrhæ
PIESTER, Press. p . Aloetic , Pilulæ aloeticæ - p . Aloetic and asa
PIESTERION , Press. fætida, Pilula aloes et asafoetide - p. Aloetic,
PIESTRON , from new, ' I press.' An in- compound, Pilulæ aloes compositæ -- p. of Am
strument recommended by Hippocrates for moniuret of copper , Pilulæ ammoniureti cupri
breaking the bones of the fætal head, when -p: Analeptic, James's, see Analeptica - p.
too large to be extracted otherwise. Anderson's , see Pilulæ de aloe et fætidis - p.
PIGAMON JAUNATRE , Thalictron , Anodyne , Pilulæ opiate-p. Antibilious, Bar
PIGEON BERRIES , Phytolacca decandra. clay's Pilulæ antibiliosæ - . Antibilious, Dix .
PIGNUT, Earlhnut, Groundnut. The bul . on's, see Pilulæ antibiliosu - p. Bacher's, Pilulæ
bous root of the Bunium Bulbocas'tanum . ex helleboro et myrrhâ - p. Barbarossa's, Bar
Called pignuts from the fondness of the pig for barossæ pilulæ .
them . They have been considered to possess Pill, Blaud's. These Pills, proposed by M.
a styptic quality ; and are deemed serviceable Blaud as antichlorotic , are formed as follows.
in atonic affections of the kidney .-Hooper . Take of Gum Tragacanth, in powder, six grains;
Pignut , Bunium bulbocastanum . water, one dram . Macerate in a glass or porce
PIGMENTARIUS, Apothecary, Unguen- lain mortar, until a thick mucilage is formed ,
tarius . and if it be desired to prevent the formation of
PIGMENTUM , Paint-p. Indicum , Indigo peroxide of iron ,and to make the pills similar
-p. Nigrum, see Choroid-p. Urucu, Terra to
orleana .
those of Vallet,substitute a dram of powdered
sugar for the mucilage . Add afterwards of sul.
PIGNEROLE, Centaurea calcitrapa. phate of iron , in powder, half an ounce . Beat
PIGNON DE BARBARIE , Jatropha curcas well until the mixture is homogeneous, and add
-p. d'Inde, Jatropha curcas . subcarbonate of potass, half an ounce . Beat
PIGSFLARE, Adeps suilla. until the mass becomes of a deep green colour,
PILA, Sphæra, Ball. A gymnastic exercise, and of a soft consistence. Divide into 48 pills.
much used by the ancients as well as moderns. Dose, one a day ; gradually increasing to two,
-Galen . Also , a mortar and a pestle . Aconē. and afterwards three.
Pila , Mortar, Pillar - p . Damarum , Ægagro- | . Pill, Blue, Pilulæ hydrargyri - p.Calomel, Pi
phila - p. Rupicaprarum ,Ægagrophila . lulæ hydrargyri submuriatis compositæ - p.Cam .
Pila Mari'na, Sphæra Marina, Sphæra Tha- boge , Pilulæ cambogiæ compos.- p. Camboge,
las'sia , Halcyo'nium rotun'dum , ( F.) Pelote de compound, Pilulæ cambogiæ aloelice-p.Com .
Mer . Certain light, round , depressed , or ob- mon, Pilulæ aloes et myrrhe- p. Female ,Pilulæ
long masses - inodorous and insipid - in which de aloe et fætidis-p. Ferruginous, of Vallet, see
rushes , hairs, and the debris of shells are met Ferri Protocarbonas - p. Fothergill's, see Pilulæ
with . These are found on the sea-shores, and aloes et colocynthidis - p. Galbanum ,compound,
have been regarded by Spielmann as consisting Pilulæ galbani compositæ -- p. Gum , Pilulæ gal.
chiefly of the roots of the Zostera Marina. bani compositæ -- p. of Hellebore and myrrh ,
Iodine is detected in the ashes, which accounts Pilulæ ex helleboro et myrrha-p. Hooper's,
for its success in goître. They have, also, been see Pilulæ aloes et myrrhæ -- p. Keyser s, see
given as a vermifuge. Hydrargyrus acetatus — p. Lady Crespigny's,
PILARE MALUM , Trichosis. Pilulæ aloes et kinæ kine-p . Machine, Pilulier
PILA'TIO. Fracture of the cranium , in -p. Mathews's , see Pilulæ ex helleboro et
which the fissure is narrow, and has the ap- myrrha - p. Mercurial , Pilulæ hydrargyri - p.
pearance of a hair. A Cap'illary fissure, (F.) Moseley's, Pilulæ rhej composite -- p: Night,
Fente capillaire. common, Pilulæ opiat - p. Opiate, Pilulæ opiata
PILEOLUM, Calotte. -p . Peter's, see Pilulæ aloes et cambogi& p.
PILEOLUS, a Caul , Pileus. Plummer's, Pilulæ hydrargyri submuriatis com
63
PILLAR 538 PILULÆ
positæ-p. Red, Pilulæ hydrargyri submuriatis | ecphractica, Female pills, Pilulı aloes martia'les.
compositæ , p. 'Red , Boerhaave's, see Hydrar- |(É.) Pilules bénites de Fuller. Aloes socotr.,
gyri sulphuretum rubrum—p. Rhubarb , com- senna, asafætida, galbani, ā, zij, myrrh, ziv,
pound, Pilulæ rhei compositæ -- P. Rufus's, Pi- croci, macis, āá 3j,ferri sulphat. Ziss. Reduce
lulæ alces et myrrhæ - p. Scotch, Pilulæ de aloe to powder separately, and add ol. succin. gtt. viij,
et fætidis-p. of Soap and opium , Pilulæ sapn- syr. artemisie (9. s.) Ph . P.) Purgative, and
nis cum opio - p . Speediman's, see Pilulæ aloes given in hysteria. Dose, gr. xv to xx.
et myrrhæ-p. Squill , compound, Pilulæ scillæ Pilulx Aloes ET JALAP'Æ , commonly called
compositæ - p. Starkey's , see Pilulæ ex helle. Anderson's Pills, Anderson's Scots' Pills, Scotch
boro et myrrhâ - p. Storax, Pilulæ e styrace- Pills. ( Aloes Barbad. fbj, rad.helleb ,nigr., tad.
p. of Strychnine, Pilulæ strychnina - p .of Sub- jalape, potassæ subcarb., aa 3j , ol. unisi ziv,
inuriate of mercury, compound, Pilulæ hydrar. syrup. simpl. q. 6.- Gray.) Dose, gr. x to xxx.
gyri submuriatis compositæ - p. Turpentine, A committee of the Philadelphia College of
Pilulæ de terebinthina - p. Vallet's, see Ferri Pharmacy recommend the following: Aloes
Protocarbonas - p. Webster's, Pilulæ aloes et Barbadens. zxxiv , Saponis, Ziv, Colocynthid.
kine kinæ . 3j, Gambogia , zj , Ol. anis. f. 3ss.
PILLAR , Pila , Colum'na, Columella, ( F. ) PILULÆ ALOES ET KINÆ KINÆ, P. stomach '.
Pilier. A name given to several parts ; as the icæ , P. ante cibum ; Pill of Aloes and Cinchona .
pillars of the velum palati, diaphragm , (q.v.) &c. (F.) Pilules Gourmandes. (Aloes socotr. zvj,
PILON , Pilum . ext. cinchon. ziij, cinnam . 3j, syrup . absinth. q. s.
PILOSELLA, Hieracium pilosella. Ph. P.) Stomachic and laxative. Dose , gr. :
PILOSUS, Pileous. to xx .
PIL'ULA . Diminutive of pila ,'a ball : ' Sphe- Ludy Crespi'gny's Pills, Lady Webster's Pills,
rid'ion , Catapo'tion , Spha'rion, Gongyl'ion, (F.) and the Pilula slomachic& Mesues, Ph. L. 1635 ,
Pilule. A simple or compound medicine, weigh- resemble those.
ing from one to five grains , of a firm consistence PILULÆ ALOES MARTIALES, P. de Aloe et fæ
and spherical form ; intended to be swallowed tidis.
at once , without chewing. The Pill differs PILULÆ ALOES ET MYRRHÆ , P. Aloes cum
from thé bolus, in the latter being softer and Myrrhâ, P. de Aloë et Myrrhâ, Rufus's Pills,
larger. Common Pills, Pilula Rufi, P. commu'nes, Pills
Medicines are often given in the form of pill,of Aloes and Myrrh. ( Aloes spic. ext. Zij, croci
on account of their disagreeable taste and odour. stigmat., myrrh, sing. 3), Syr. q.s. Ph.L.) Ca
Pilula , also, means a Pilular mass . thartic and emmenagogue . Dose , gr. x to xx.
PILULÆ EX ALOE,P. aloes Compositæ Hooper's Pills, according to one of Gray's
p. de Aloe et cambogia , P.aloes et cambogiæ . formulæ, are made as follows. Ferri sulph .,
PILULÆ Aloer'icæ , Pilula ex Aloë et Supo'nē, aquæ,āá zviij : dissolve. - Add aloes barbad.
Aloetic Pill. (F.) Pilules d'aloes ou aloétiques. Ibij and Zvíij,canelle alba, zvj, gum myrrh. Zij,
( Gummi resin. aloes socotrin. in pulo . trit.;sapo- opopanucis ziv .
nis, sing. p. æ . syr. q. s. Ph. E.) Dose , gr. x The committee of the Philadelphia College
to xx in habitual costiveness. of Pharmacy recommend the following form .
Pilule AlOES ET Asafet'IDÆ, Aloetic and Aloes Barbadensis, Zviij, Ferri Sulphatis exsic
Asafatida Pills. (Gum . res. aloes socotr.trit.; cat. Zij, ziss, vel Ferri sulph. crystall. Ziv, Ext.
asafætide, saponis, sing. p . æ.; mucilag, mimos. Helleb. nigr. Zij, myrrh. Zij, Saponis, zij, Ca
nilotic. q. s. Ph. E.) Purgative and stomachic . neliæ in pulo.trite , žj , Zingib. in pulo. trita, Zj.
Dose, gr . x . Speediman's Pills consistof aloes, myrrh , rhu
PILULÆ ALOES ET CAMBO'GIÆ , P. de Aloë et barb, extract of chamomile, and essential oil of
Cumbo' giâ , P. Hydragoga Bontii, Pill of Aloes chamomile.
and Camboge. · (Aloes, cambog.,gum.ammoniac., PILULÆ DE ALOE ET SAPONE, P. aloeticæ .
àā.p.a. Make into a powder. Dissolve in vine PiluLÆ ALOES CUM ZINGIB'ERE, Pill of aloes
gar; pass through a cloth ; express the residuum and ginger. ( Aloes hepat. Zj, rad, zingib. in
strongly; and afterwards evaporate, in a water- pulo. 3 ), sapon .hispan. zss, ol. ess. menthe pip.
bath , to a pilular consistence. Ph. P.) Purga- x3ss. Ph. D.) In habitual'costiveness. Dose, gr.
tive : used in dropsy. Dose , gr. sij to xxx . to xx.
Peters' Pills - à nostrum-are formed of aloes PILULÆ AMMONIURE'TI CUPRI , Pills of Am
jalap, scammony, and camboge,each equal parts. moniuret of Copper, Pilule Cupri. (F.) Pi
PilulÆ ALOES ET Colocys’THIDIS, P. et Co- lules d'ammoniure de cuivre. (Åmmoniur. cu
locynthidē
P.coccine, cum aloe, P.P.Aloes
P. Cocchii, cum Colocynthide,
colocyn'thidis compos'- pri
aquæin carbonatis
pulo. ten. trit. gr. xvj 9.
ammoniæ , mice panisinto
s. Beat Jiv,a
itæ, P. cocciæ mino'res, Pill of Aloes and Colo- mass, and divide into xxxij pills. Ph. E.) To
cynth. ( Pulp . coloc. zss, aloes hepat., scammon ., nic and antispasınodic , in epilepsy, &c. Dose,
aä Zj,sapon. zij ol.caryoph. Zj, syrup. q. s. Ph. one
D.) Cathartic. Dose , gr. v . to x or more.
pill twice daily ; gradually increasing the
dose .
Foth'ergill's Pills consist of aloes, scammony, PILULÆ ANTE CIBUM, P. aloes et kinæ kinæ.
colocynth , and oxide of antimony . PiluLÆ AntibiliO'SÆ ,- Barclay's Antibil'ious
PilULÆ Aloes Compos'ıTÆ, Pilulæ ex Aloë, Pills. ( Extract of colocynth zij, resin of jalap
Compound Aloetic Pills. ( Aloes spic. extruct. 3j,almond soap ziss,guaiac. Ziij, emetictart. gr.
cont. Zj, ezt. gentiana Zss, olei curui glt xl. syr: viij, ol. junip ., ol. carui, ol. rosmarin ,äā gll. iv ,
q. s. Ph. L.) These are sometimes, also, called syrup of buckthorn q. s., to form 64 pills .) Dose,
Family pills, Antibilious pills, &c. 2 or 3 .
. PILULÆ DE ALOE Et Fet'idis , P. Benedic'la Dixon's Antibilious Pills are formed of aloes,
Fulleri, Pill of aloes and fetid gums; Pilula scammony, rhubarb, and turlarized antimony
PILULÆ 539 PILULÆ
PILULÆ ANTI- SCROPHULO'SÆ , P. ex Oxido Sti- sitæ - p. Hydragogæ Bontii, Pilulæ aloes et cam
bii et Hydrar'gyri sulphure'to nigro compos'ite . bogiæ .
(P. scammon ., hydrarg. sulphur . nigr ., áă zij. Pirulæ HYDRAR'GYRI , P. mercurid'les, Mer
antimonii oxidi albi, milleped ., sapon. amygdalin, curial pill. Blue pill. (F.) Pilules de Mercure.
aa ziij, extract. glycyrrh. zv. Make into a mass. (Hydrarg. purif. zij, confect. rosa gallic. ziij,
Ph. P.) Dose , gr. iv. to I. glycyrrh . rad . cont. 3j. Rub the quicksilver
PilÚLE ANTIHERPETICE , Pilulæ hydrargyri with the confection , until the globules disap
submuriatis comp .-p: Antihystericæ , P. gal. pear ; then add the liquorice powder, and beat
bani compositæ -- p: Antispasticæ , P. galbani the whole into a uniformi mass. Ph. L.) Anti
compositæ - p. Asafatidæ compositæ , P. gal . syphilitic . Mercurial :-in large doses, purga
bani compositæ . tive .
PILULÆ BALSAMICÆ , P. Doctoris Morton . PILULÆ DE HydraRGYRO, SCAMMO'NIO , ET
( Milleped. pulverisat. záviij, gum .ammon. 3x), Aloe, vulgo MERCURIA’LES , (F.) Pilules Mer
acid. benzoic. 3vj, croci, balsam . Peruo. åā zi, curielles ou de Mercure, Scammonde et Aloes.
balsam . sulph . anisat. 3vj . Mix. Ph. P.) Tonic, (Hydrarg ; purif.3j, mellis Zxj. Rub until the
expectorant, and balsamic. globules disappear; then add aloes socot., scam
Pilule Benedictæ Fulleri , P. de Aloe et mon.äā 3Ph), macis, cinnam ., äă zij. Make into
fætidis. mass .
a . P.) Uses, same as the last, but
PILULÆ CAMBO'GIÆ Compos'ITÆ , P. de guttâ they are more purgative. Dose , gr. viij to xxx .
gaman'drâ , P. hydragogæ , Gamboge pills , Pi. These pills are nearly the same as the Pastilles
lula gummi guttæ aloet'icæ ; Compound camboge de Renaudot.
pills. (F.) Pilules de gomme gutte composées. PILULÆ EX HYDRARGYRO MURIATICO MITI
( Cambogiæ contrila, aloes spicat. extract. contriti. CUM SULPHURE STIBIATO AURANTIACO, Pilulæ
pulo. cinnam.comp. sing. 3), saponis 3ij. Ph.L.) hydrargyri submuriatis compositæ .
Cathartic. Dose, gr. x to xx. PILULÆ HYDRARGYRI SUBMURTA'Tis Compos'
PILULE Cocchii, P. aloes et colocynthidis— ITE, Pilule er Stibio et Hydrargyro, P. antiher
p. Cocciæ minores, P. aloes et colocynthidis— peticæ, P. er hydrargyro muriatico miti cum
p. Coccinæ , P. aloes et colocynthidis - p. Colo- sulphure stibia'to auriantiaco, P. resolren'tes
cynthidis compositæ ,P. aloes etcolocynthidis— cum mercurio, P. depurantes; Compound Pills
p. ex Colocynthide cum aloe, P. aloes et colo. of Submuriate of Mercury , P. Hydrargyri Sub.
cynthidis - p. Communes, P. aloes et myrrhæ- muriatis, Calomel Pills, Plummer's Pills, the
p . Cupri, Pilulæ ammoniureti cupri. Red Pill. ( Hydrarg. submur ., antimon. sulphur.
PILULE DE Cynoglos'so, P. de extracto opii . precipitat. sing. 3ij, guaiac. gum resin. contrit.
( Pulo. rad. cynogloss., semin. hyoscyam . alb., ziv, spirit. rect. 3ss. Beat together. Ph. L.)
extract. opii dinos. aa ziv , pulo. myrrh . Zvj , oli- Mercurial , and reputed to be diaphoretic and
ban. 3v, croci, castor., aá Ziss, syrup. opi q. s. alterative. Dose , gr. v to x.
Ph. P.) Anodyne. In cough ,&c. Dose ,gr. Leake's Pilulla saluta'ria resembles these . It
iv. to gr. viij. is used in syphilis.
PILULE DEPURANTES, P. hydrargyri submu- PilulÆ MERCURIALES, P. hydrargyri, P. de
riatis compos .- p . Ecphracticæ , P. de aloe et hydrargyro , scammonio et aloe --p. Doctoris
fætidis . Morton , P.balsamicæmp. Myrrhæ compositæ ,
Pilule FERRI Compos'ITÆ , Compound pills P.Galbanicompositæ .
of Iron , Pilulæ Ferri cum myrrhâ. (F.) Pilules PilulÆ OPIA'TÆ , P. Theba'icæ , Opiate Pills ,
de Fer composées. (Myrrh. cont. Zij, sode sub- Common Night Pills, Anodyne Pills, Nepen'thes
carb., ferri sulph ., sacch . aa zj. Mix . Ph. L.) opia'tum . (F.) Pilules Opiacées. ( Opii, p. 1 ; erl .
Tonic . Dose , gr . x to xx . glycyrıh. p . 7 ; fruct. myrt. piment. p . 2. Mix .
Pilule FERRI CUM MYRRHA , P. Ferri com- Ph. E.) Five grains contain gr. ss of opium .
positæ - p. Fætidæ , P. galbani compositæ . Pilol # Opu , P. saponis cum opio--p. de Ex
PILULÆ GAL'BANI Compos'ITÆ , P.asafæt'idæ tracto opii, P. de cynoglosso - p.ex Oxido stibii
composite , P.fatida , P. gummose, P. e gummi , ethydrargyri sulphureto nigro compositæ, Pi
Compound galbanum pill, Pilula antispas'ticæ , lulæ antiscrophulose - p . Resolventes cum mer .
P. antihysterica , P. myrrhæ compos'itæ, Gum curio, P. hydrargyri submuriatis compos . - p.
pill. (Galban. gum. 3j, myrrha , sagapeni, aa de Rhabarbaro, Pilulæ rhei compositæ.
Ziss , asafætida ziv, syrup.9. s. Ph . L. ) Anti- Pilulx Ruei Compos'ırÆ , P. de Rhabar'.
spasmodic and emmenagogue. Dose, gr. x to xx. baro, Compound Rhubarb Pills. (Pulo . shei Zj,
Pilul # GUMMI, P. galbani compositæ-p. aloes socotr. 3vj, myrrh. ziv, ol. mentha pip.
Gummi guttæ aloeticæ, P. cambogiæ compositæ 355. Beat into a mass, with sirup, of orange
p. Gummose, P. galbani composite - p. de peel. Pl . E. ) Laxative and stomachic. Dose,
Guttâ gamandrâ, P. cambogiæ coinpositæ . gr . x to xx .
PILULÆ EX HELLEB'ORO ET Myrrha, P. to. The stomachic nostrum , sold under the name
nicæ , Bacher's Pills , Tonic Pills of Bacher , Pills of Moseley's Pills, consists inerely of rhubarb
of Hellebore and Myrrh . ( Ext. helleb. nig. , ez- and ginger .
tract. myrrh ., aa 3j, fol. cardui benedict., in pulv.
Pilulx Rufi , P. aloes et myrrhæ - p. Salu
ziij . Mix. Ph.P.) Tonic and emmenagogue. tariæ , Leake's, see Pilulæ hydrargyri 'submu
In dropsical, cutaneous, and verminous affec- riatis compositæ -- p. Saponaceæ , P. saponis
tions. Dose, gr. iv . to viij. cum opio.
Matthews' Pills,-Starkey's Pills, are formed PILULÆ Sapo'nis cum Oppo, P. sapona'ceæ ,
of rad.helleb. nigr. , rad. glycyrrh., supon. Cas. Pills of Soap and Opium , Pilula Opii. ( F.) Pi:
till., rad . curcuma, opii purif ., syrup. croci, aä lules de Savon et d'Opium . (Opii duri contriti
ziv. ol. tereb. q . s . ut fiat massa. - Gray. giv, saponis duri 3ij . Ph . L.) Five grains con
# HYDRAGOG X , P , cambogia compo- tain one of opium .
PILULES 540 PINEAL
PILULÆ E Scilla , P. scillæ compositæ . have an aromatic odour ; and sweetish , warm ,
PILULÆ Scillæ COMPOS'ITÆ , P. Scilliticæ , grateful taste . They are carminative ; and used
P. Scillæ cum Zingib'ere, P. e Scillâ, Compound in dyspepsia and the torminaof infants. Dose ,
Squill Pill. ( Scillæ rud. recent, exsiccat . et con- gr. xv to 3j,bruised .
tus. 3), zingiberis rad. contritæ, saponis duri, The oil.-OLEUM Ani'si , ( F.) Huile d'anis
àā ziij, ammoniaci contriti zij. Form the mass is officinal. Dose, gti . v to xv.
into syrup. Ph. L.) Expectorant and diuretic . PIMPINELLA, GREATER, P.magna - p.Hircina,
Dose, gr. x to xx . P. Saxifraga.
PILULÆ Scillæ cum ZINGIBERE , P. scillæ PIMPINEL'LA Magna , P. nigra ; the Greater
compositæmp. Scilliticw , P. scillæ composite Pimpinel'la; Tragoseli'num majus, Daucus Cy
-p. ex Stibio et hydrargyro, P. hydrargyri an'opus, (F. ) Boucage majeur. The root has
submur. compos.-p . Stomachicæ , P. aloes et been extolled as diuretic and resolvent , as well
kinæ kinæ . as in erysipelatous ulcerations , tinea capitis ,
Pilulx STRYCHNI'N Æ , Pills of Strychnine. rheumatism , &c.
(Very pure strychnine, 2 gr.; conserve of roses, PIMPINELLA NIGRA , P. magna .
3ss. Make into 24 pills.) One or two for a PIMPINELLA Saxif'RAGA , Burnet sarifrage,
dose . Pote'rium sanguisor'ba, Sorbastrella , Tragose
Pilule E STY'RACE, Slorar Pills. ( Styracis li'num, Pimpinella hirci'na,P. umbellif'cra ,(F.)
pur . ziij, opii purif., mellis, croci, sing. 3j. Boucage mineur, Petit B., Pimprenelle. The
P. D.) Six grains contain one of opium . root has an unpleasant smell, and hot , pungent ,
PILULÆ DE TEREbin'thina, Tur'pentine Pills. bitterish taste . It has been recommended as a
Made of turpentine boiled in 3 times its weight stomachic ; and as a stimulating gargle in para
of water, until , when thrown into cold water, lysis of the tongue.
it forms a soft paste . It has the properties of tur- PIMPINELLA UMBELLIFERA, P. Saxifraga.
pentine, and has been administered in gleet, &c . PIMPLE , Papula.
PILULÆ THEBAICÆ , P. opiatæếp. Tonicæ , PIMPRENELLE, Pimpinella saxifraga - p .
P. ex Helleboro et myrrhâ. Noire, Sanguisorba officinalis.
PILULES, Pilulæ-p. Agrégatires, see Ag. PIN. Perhaps from Pennum , low Latin ; or
gregate - p.d'Aloes ou aloétiques,Pilulæ aloeticæ from Spina; Spina ferrea , Acus capita'ta, ( F.)
-p.d'Ammoniure de cuivre,Pilulæ ammoniureti Epingle. An iron or brass instrument, gene
cupri-p. Bénites de Fuller, Pilulæ de aloe et rally of small size; pointed at one extremity ,
fætidis - p . de fer composées , Pilulæ ferri com. and having a head at the other. It is used , in
positæ - p. Ferrugineuses deVallet, see Ferri pro- Surgery, to fix rollers and dressings ; and , oc
tocarbonas - p. Gourmandes, Pilula aloes etkinæ casionally, id sutures.
kina -- p. de Mercure, Pilula hydrargyri-- p . de PIN À PIGNONS. See Pinus picea.
Mercure, & c ., Pilulæ de hydrargyro, scammo- PINASTELLUM , Peucedanum.
nio et aloe - p. Mercurielles, Pilulæ de hydrar PINASTER , Pinus sylvestris.
gyro, scammonio et aloe - p. Opiacées, Pilulæ PINCÉ, Pinched.
opiatæ --p.de Savon et d'Opium , Pilulæ saponis PINCÉE , Pugillus.
cum opio . PINCERS , Forceps.
PILULIER , (F. ) Pill machine. An instru- PINCETTES, Forceps .
ment, invented by the Germans , for rolling and PINCHED, Contrac'ius, ( F.) Pincé, Grippé.
dividing pills. Also, the earthen pot in which | An epithet applied to the face, when the fea.
pills are preserved. tures are contracted ; as in violent abdominal
PILUM , Pistillus,Pistillum , Hyp'eros, Cer'- affections,or during intense pain .
cis (F.) Pilon. A pestle . A wooden , iron, PINCKNEʻYA PUBESCENS , Georgia
bell -metal, marble, agale, porcelain, or glass Bark . This bark has been used in Georgia
instrument for beating or dividing substances in the cure of intermittents , and successfully :
in a mortar .
It is a powerful bitter. Dose, of the powder, 3j.
PILUS, Capillus, Caul , Hair. PINE APPLE , Bromelia ananas-p. Apher
PIMELE , Pinguedo.
nousli, Pinus cembra -- p. Ground, stinking,
PIMELORRHOEA, from rean, fat,' and Camphorosma monspeliaca-p. Mountain , see
PEW, ‘ I fow . A morbid discharge or disappear. Pinus mughos -- p . Mugho, see Pinus Mughos
ance of fat.
PIMELOʻSIS, from revenn , fat.' Conver. -p: Stone, Pinus pinea.
PINEA , Pinus pinea .
sion into fat, as Pimelo'sis hepat'ica, ' fatty de. PINEAL, Pinea'lis, from pinus, ba pine .'
generation of the liver. ' That which resembles a pine-apple .
PIMENT, Capsicum annuum - p . Royal, My. The PINEAL GLAND , Glandula pined'lis, Ce
rica gale.
PIMENTÆ BACCÆ . See Myrtuspimento. rebral epiph'ysis,
Penis cerebri, Condrium
Corpus , Conoi'des
turbind tum , is acorpus,
small
PIMENTO . See Myrtus pimento .
body , of a conical shape ; pale red orbetween
PIMPERNEL, RED, Anagallis -- p. Water, colour; and soft consistence ; situate grayish
Veronica beccabunga . the fornix and the tubercula quadrigemina. It
PIMPILIM , Piper longum .
PIMPINEL , ITALIAN , Sanguisorba offici- almost always
When these containstogether
are grouped sabulous
overparticles
the base.
nalis . of the gland , they form the Acerrulus Cerebri
PIMPINEL'LA ANI'SUM . The Anise plant. of Sömmering. From its anterior part arise
Anisum , Anisum rulga're , Sola 'men intestino'. two medullary striæ , which proceed over the
rum, Ane'sum, (F.) Anis. Family, Umbelliferæ . posterior comniissure; coast along the optic
Ser. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. A native of thalami, and unite at the anterior pillar of the
Egypt . The seeds, Sem'ina Ani'si, An'isced , fornix .
ཨང་
པྱིང་ ་་
་ཕརྩིས་
PINEUS PURGANS 541 PINUS
The uses of the pineal gland are unknown. quently, forms excellent plasters for remaining
Descartes supposed it to be the seat of the soul ! upon the part, for some time; -as in cases of
PINEUS PURGANS, Jatropha curcas. affections of the chest.
PINGUEDO , Pim'ele, Piar, Pieiron , Lipos, 2. Abietis Resina, (Ph . L. since 1809 )
Stear, Adeps, Sedum , Sebum , Corpus adipo'sum , Thus, Common Frankincense, Perrosin , Thu's
Axun'gia, Fat, (F.)Graisse. A soft,white,animal fæmini'num , T. vulga'rē, Olibanum vulgare,
substance; inodorous; insipid ; oily ; inflamma-Resina abietis sicca, Resin of the Spruce Fir. It
ble,easy to melt; spoiling in the air, and becoming is solid , dry , brittle ; externally, brownish -yel
rancid by union with oxygen : almost insoluble low ; internally, whitish. Used in plasters like
in alcohol; insoluble in water; soluble in the the last.
fixed oils. Fat is formed of two immediate Pinus BALSAMEA , Abies Canaden'sis. The
principles, stearine and elaine, to which are, tree which affords the Canada Balsam , Balsa
almost always, joined an odorous and a colour- mum Canaden's?, Resina strobili'na, Terebin'.
ing principle. It is found in a number of ani- thina Canaden'sis, Pini balsameæ resina liquida,
inal tissues, and is very abundant in the neigh- Resina flu'ida Canadensis, Terebinthina bal.
bourhood of the kidneys and in the epiploon. samea. Canada Balsam the purest
is one of
It is generally fluid in the cetacea; soft, and turpentines. It has the common properties of
of a strong smell in the carnivora; solid , and those substances .
inodorous in the ruminating animal ; white, Pinus CANADEN'sis , Abies Canaden'sis, Hem
and abundant in young animals ; and yellowish lock spruce. A tree, which is abundant in Ca
in old. It forms about a 20th part of the weight nada, Nova Scotia, and the more northern parts
of the human body . of New England, and found in the elevated
The fat, considered physiologically , has, for and mountainous regions of the Middle States.
its function , to protect the organs ; maintain The pitch obtained from it is commonly known
their temperature ; and to serve for nutrition under the name Hemlock gum .
in case of need ; as is observed in torpid animals. Pinus CEMBRA , Aphernous'li Pine. It yields
PingueDO RENALIS , Nephridion. an agreeably scented turpentine :-- the Carpa'
PINGUICULA VULGA'RIS , Sanic'ula thian Balsam , Balsamum Carpath'icum , B. Lit '.
monta'na, S. Eboracen'sis, Vi'ola palus'tris, Do- ani, Carpath'icum , Briançon Tur'pentine. The
decalh'eon Plin'ii, Butter-wort, Yorkshire San'- nuts, Cembro nuts, have an eatable kernel , and
icle. Family, Personneæ. Ser. Syst. Diandria yield oil. The shoots yield Riga balsam by
Monogynia . The unctuosity of this plant has distillation.
caused it to be applied to chaps,and as a poma Pinus Larix, Larir . The Larch , (F.) Melèze.
tum to the hair. Decoctions of the leaves, in From this tree exude Or'enburg gum , and Bri'
broths, are used by the common people in Wales ançon manna. It also yields, by boring, Com
as a cathartic . mon Venice Turpentine, Resina Laricis, Tere.
PINGUIN , Bromelia pinguin. binthina Ven'eta , Pini Lar'icis resina liquida,
PINHONES INDICI, Jatropha curcas . ( F.) Térébenthine de Vénise, T. de Melèze. It is
PINK, CAROLINA , Spigelia Marilandica. usually thinner than the other sorts of turpen
Pink Dyx , Stripped safflower 3j, subcarb. of tine.
potass, gr. xviij, spirit of wine zvij: digest for Pinus Mughos. The_Mountain or Mugho
two hours; add distilled water zij: digest for Pine, Pinus Pumil'io. From the extremities
two hours more, and add distilled vinegar or of the branches exudes the Resina strobili'na
lemon juice q . s., to reduce it to a fine rose- of the Germans, or Hungarian balsam . It is
colour. Used as a cosmetic . also obtained , by expression , from the cones.
Punk GROUND, Silene Virginica - p. Indian , By distillation , the Hungarian balsam affords
the Krumholz Oil, OleumTempli'num .
Spigelia Marilandica .
PĪNNA, Ala, Pavilion of the ear-p. Marina, Pinus Picea , Silver Fir Tree, (F.) . Sapin
see Bissus. commun, El'atë, Abies, A. Gallicu. By piercing
PINNACULUM FORNICIS GUTTURA- the tubercles of the bark of this fir, the Stras
LIS , Uvula . burgh Turpentine is obtained :—the Resina Abi
PINNULA , Aileron. etis (Ph . L. before 1809 ,) Oleum Abietis, Tere .
PINUS ABIES, Abies rubra, Elate thelei'a ,binthina Argentoraten'sis.
Picea , Norway Spruce Fir, Yero -leaved Fir. Nat. Pinus Pinea, Stone Pine, Pinea , Pinus, P.
Ord. Coniferæ. ' Sez. Syst. Monacia Monadel- uber'rima. The nuts, Zirbelnuts, Pine nuts, (F.)
phia. The tops are used in making Spruce Pin à pignons, are eaten raw ; or preserved
Beer, (q. v . ) like almonds. They are, also, used in emul
The EssenCE OF SPRUCE is a fluid extract, sions.
prepared by decoction from the twigs of this Pinus Punilio. See Pinus Mughos—p. Uber
species of fir. From this is made the Spruce rima, Pinus pinea.
Beer, ( q. v .). Pinus Sylvestris, Pinas'ter, Peuce, Scotch
This fir aftords the Burgundy pitch and com- Fir. This pine affords common turpentine and
moon frankincense . its oil , resin , tar, and pitch.
1. Bun'GUNDY Pitch, White pitch, Pit Bur. 1. COMMON TORPENTINE, Terebinthina vulga '.
gun'dica , Pix alba, Resi'na abietis hu'mida, ris, T. commu'nis, Resina Pini, Bijon, Horse
Resi'na alba humida, Pini abie'tis resina sponte Turpentine, is obtained by wounding the tree
concreta, Pix arida, Pix abieti'na, (F.)Poir in hot weather. It is used , chiefly , as a dress
blanche, Poix grasse, P. jaune, P. de Bourgogne. ing for wounds, &c . in horses, and for the dis.
It is of a close consistence, rather soft, of a red- tillation of the oil, ( see Oleum Terebinthinæ .)
dish brown colour, and not unpleasant smell. When the oil is distilled with water, yellow
It is very adhesive to the skin ; and , conse- resin or Rosin - Resina flava — is left, which is
PIONE 542 PISTACIA
only used in the formation of ointments and Lada, Piper aromat'icum , Black Pepper , (F.)
plasters : if without the addition of water,the Poivre noir. Black pepper is the unripe fruit ,
residuum is common resin or Colophony , dried in the sun. Virtues, same as those of the
( q. v.) other peppers .
2. When the cold begins to check the exuda- PIPER ALBUM , White Pepper is the black ,
tion of the common turpentine, part of it con- freed from its cuticle.
cretes in the wounds . This is called , in France, Piper ODORATUM JAMAICENSE , see Myrtus
Gallipot, Barrus ; and White Rosin , Resina alba, pimenta - p. Tabascum , see Myrtus pimenta
when hardened after long exposure to the air. p . Turcicum , Capsicum annuum .
3. When the old trees are subjected to dis- PIPERI'NA , Piperine. A resinoid substance ,
tillation, in a coarse manner, Tar is obtained , obtained from the piper nigrum , by M. (Erstädt,
-Hygropissos, Pissa, Pix ce'dria , Resina pini in which the virtues of the pepper seem to re
empyreumatica liquida, Terebinthina empyreu- side. It has been employed , like the quinine,
malica, Alchitram , Alchitu'ra , Cedria, Pix liqui- in intermittents, and successfully.
da , ( F.) Goudron , Brai liquide. PIPPSISEVA, Pyrola umbellata.
Tar water, Aqua Picea , Infu'sum Picis liqui- PIQURE, Puncture, Wound , punctured .
dum seu Picis empyreumatice liquidæ , Potio PISCIARELLI, MINERAL WATERS OF .
picea, (F.) Eau deGoudron , was , at one time, A spring at Monte Secco, in Italy , between
a fashionable remedy in numerous complaints, Lake Agnano and Solfatara. It is thermal
and of late its use has been revived, since its ( 1000 Fahr.) sulphureous and carbonated , and
virtues have been presumed to be owing to is chiefly used in old ulcers, leucorrhæa , chro
Creasote. It is employed chiefly in pulmonary nic diarrhea, and in cutaneous affections.
affections. ( Writers . Bishop Berkeley, Lond . PISCIDIA ERYTHRINA , Jamaicu Dog
1744 , and Prior, Lond. 1746 ;) and the vapour wood. A small branching tree common in most
has been recommended in phthisis and other of the West India Islands. Diadelphia Decan .
diseases of the lungs . It is used , externally , dria of Linnæus. It is used in the West Indies
as a detergent. to poison fish. It appears to be an acro-nar
4. Common Pitch , Pir nigra, Black Pitch , cotic.
Burnea , Burnin , Stone Pitch , Pir sicca, P. atra , PISCINA , Baignoire.
1 P. nava'lis, Palimpis'sa, P. arida ( Ph . L. before PIS'IFORM , Pis'iformis, from pisum ,' a pea ,'
1809 ,) ( F.) Poix navale, P. noire, is obtained by and forma, shape .'
inspissating tar. It is used only as a resolvent, Os Pisitor'ME , Os lenticula'rē, Os orbicula'rē,
in plasters. Os extra ordinem Carpi, ( F.) Os hors de rang ,
PIONE, Pæonia. is the fourth bone of the first row of the carpus .
PIOULQUES, (F.) A kind of sucking- pump , It is round , and gives attachment to the tendon
invented by Louis, for extracting water that of the cubitalis anterior, and to the anterior
had entered internalcavities, in cases of drown- transverse ligament of the carpus. It is articu
ing. A useless instrument. lated , behind, with the os cuneiforme.
PIPER AROMATICUM , P. nigrum-p . PISO , Mortar.
Betel , Betel - p. Brazilianum , Capsicum an- PISSA . See Pinus sylvestris.
nuum - p. Calecuticum , Capsicum annuum - p. PISSASPHAL'TUS, Pissasphal'tum , Mineral
Caryophyllatum , see Myrtus pimenta - p . Cau. pitch, from nora, ' pitch ,'and aorpaatos, bitu
datum , P. cubeba - p. Chiapæ, see Myrtus pi- men. (F.) Poiz minérale. A thicker kind of
menta . Petroleum or Rock Oil ; formerly employed as a
PIPER CUBE'BA , Com 'peper, Com'peba, Cubal vulnerary . It is synonymous with Glu'tinous
sini, Piper cauda'tum , Cubeb Pepper, Tailed bitu 'men , Maltabitu'men, and Mineral tar.
Pepper , Cuma'mus, ( F. ) Poiore-à -queue, Qua- PISSELÆUM , Oleum Picinum , from nuoga,
bebe. A native of Java and Guinea . The odour pitch ,' and shator, oil.' An oily matter, ob
of these berries is aromatic ; taste at first cool- tained from boiling pitch, and used for the same
ing, afterwards pungent. The active principle purposes as tar.
is an essential oil. The properties of the cubeb PISSELÆUM INDICUM , Petroleum .
are stimulant and purgative. It is used only PISSEMENT DE SANG , Hæmaturia .
in gonorrhea. Dose, from aj to zj , in powder, PISSENLIT, Leontodon taraxacum .
three or four times a day . PISSE'ROS , from mona , ' pitch . Ancient
The Turkey yellow berries ,' — the dried fruit name of a cerate, prepared of olive oil, oil of roses,
of the Rhamnus Catharticus, are often substi- and dried pitch . " It was, also, called Cera'tum
Luted for the cubebs. pica'tum , and C. tetrapharmacum . - Hippocr.
Piper GUINEENSE, Capsicum annuum - p. PISSI'TES , Vinum pica'tum . A wine, pre.
Indicum , Capsicum annuum - p. Jamaicense, pared from tar and the must of the grape. It
see Myrtus pimenta . was regarded to be stomachic .
PIPER LONGUM, Macropiper, Acapatli, Catu- PISSOSIS , Malacia .
trip'ali, Pim'pilim, Long Pepper, (F.) Poivre PISTACHIO NUTS. See Pistacia vera.
long: As we receive the berries, they consist PISTA'CIA LENTIS'CUS, Terebin'thus len .
of the unripe fruit, dried in the sun ; and are tiscus, Lentiscus rulga'ris ; the Mastich Tree.
small , round grains, disposed spirally on a cy- Family, Terebinthacee . The wood of this tree
lindrical receptacle. They are stimulant, car- abounds with the resinous principle of mastich ;
minative and tonic , like the other peppers . and a tincture, made from it, has been used in
Dose, gr. v to aj . cure . of dyspeptic affections, gout resin
PIPER LUSITANICUM , Capsicum annuum - p . the
dysentery It yields, by incision , the and
Murale , Sedum . Mastichi , Resi'na Lentisci'na , Men'frige, Mas.
PIPER Nigrum, Melanop iper, Molagoco'di, li'chê, Mastir, Pistacie Lentis'ci Resina. This
PISTILLUS 543 PLACENTA
like that of the lungs in the adult. It admits nogynia . The leaves have been said to be re
of the blood of the fætus being shown to that frigerant, attenuant, substy ptic , and diuretic .
of the mother, and of undergoing the requisite Plantago Coron'opus, Coronopo'dium ,Cornu
changes. cervi'num , Stella terræ, Plantago, Buckshorn
PLACENTA FEBRILIS, Ague cake-p. San- Plantain . ' Properties like the last.
guinis , see Blood . Plantago Psyl'Lium , Psyllium , Pulica'ris
PLADARO'SIS, Pladarotes, from nhadapos, herba , Crystallion , Cynomoi'a , Branching Plan
soft.' A soft tumour on the eyelid , unaccom- tain , Fleawort, ( F.) Herbe aux puces commune.
panied with redness or pain . The seeds have a nauseous,mucilaginous taste,
PLAFOND DES VENTRICULES DU CER . and no remarkable smell . The decoction of the
VEAU, Corpus callosum . seeds is recommended in hoarseness and rough
PLAGA , Ictus , Wound . ness of the fauces .
PLAGUE , Pestis, Pestilen'tia, Loimos, Fe- PLANTAIN , BRANCHING , Plantago psyl
bris ade'no-nervosa , Læmos, Læmop yra ,Chaos. lium - p. Buckshorn , Plantago coronopus - p.
da, Anthra'cia Pestis, Febris pes'tilens, Typhus Commun, Plantago - p. d'Eau, Alisma plantago
pestis, Eranthe'ma pestis, from ninyr, Plaga, -p. Tree, Musa paradisiaca - p. Water, Alisma
* a stroke ,' the Pest, (F. ) Peste, Typhus d'Ori- plantago.
ent . An eminently contagious disease ; ende- PLĀNTAIRE, Plantar muscle - p. Grêle,
mic in the Levant; frequently epidemic, and Plantar muscle .
destroying at least two-thirds of those it at- PLANTAR , Planta'ris, from planta, ' the
tacks. li is a typhus of the most aggravated sole of the foot. ' That which relates or belongs
kind , with affection of the lymphatic glands of to the sole of the foot. This name has been
the groin , or axilla, and carbuncles . Its con- given to several parts.
tagious miasmata adhere to different organic The Plantar ÅPONEUROSIS. A thick, dense,
textures , to woollen goods, clothing, and furni - resisting aponeurosis; of a triangular shape,
ture ; and may thus be transported to a con- and superficially situate, which occupies the
siderable distance . middle and sides of the sole of the foot, and
The mean duration of the disease is six or furnishes insertions to several of the muscles
seven days; some die in twenty - four hours, of the region , either directly or through the
others not till ten or twelve days. Pathologi- medium of septa , which it sends between them .
cal anatomy has afforded us no light with re- The PLANTAR ARTERIES . These are two in
spect to it. number, and arise from the extremity of the
Various means have been used for arresting posterior tibial artery. They are distinguished
the disease , but none have seemed to be pre- into :
eminently distinguished. The great point is , The internal plantar artery, situate above
to watch the indications as they develope them- the abductor pollicis pedis . It extends from
selves ; and to treat the case, in general , like the termination of the posterior tibial to the
one of typhus gravior. It is universally agreed trunk of one of the collaterals of that toe.
that the suppuration of the buboes should be The external plantar artery is larger than the
aided as far as practicable , preceding , and ought to be considered as the
For preventing the importation and spread termination of the posterior or tibial . Situate
of the plague , the Quarantine Laws have been above the flexor communis digitorum pedis, it
instituted , and when the disease has actually extends from beneath the calcaneum to the
appeared , a cordon sanitaire has been drawn posterior extremity of the last metatarsal space.
round the infected district , so as to prevent all When it has reached this part, it turns from
communication . without inwards; advances towards the pos
Plague , Cold . A severe form of congestive terior extremity of the first metatarsal bone,
fever, seen occasionally in the Southern States. and anastomoses with the perforatingbranch of
PLAGULA , Compress, Pledget, Splint. the dorsalis tarsi. In the first part of its course ,
PLAIE , Wound-p . d'Arme a feu, Wound, it furnishes calcaneal, articular, muscular , and
gunshot - p.d'Arquebusade, Wound, gunshot- adipous branches. The second portion of the
p. Contuse, Wound, contused - p. Envenimée, artery is called the Plantar Arch or Cross. It
Wound, poisoned p.par Arrachement, Wound, gives branches in all directions. The inferior
lacerated . and posterior have received no name. The su
PLANARIA LATIUSCULA, Distoma he- perior-three in number — are the posterior per
paticum . forating arteries. The anterior branches are
PLANCHER DU CERVEAU, Tentorium . larger, and there are commonly four. They
PLANE , Plexus. furnish the anterior perforating, and the col.
PLANE'TES , niarntis, Errabun'dus, erratic. laterals of the four last toes.
An epithet, given to some diseases, whose re. The PLANTAR VEINS follow a similar ar .
turns are irregular - especially to intermittent rangement.
fevers. PLANTAR LIGAMENTS. A name given to the
PLANIPEDES, Steganopodes. inferior ligaments, which unite the bones of
PLANITIES PEDIS , Sole . the tarsus and metatarsus, to distinguish them
from the superior, called dorsal.
PLANTA PEDIS , Sole-p . Prima pedis , PLANTAR NERVES. These are two in num
Tarsus. ber, and are furnished by the termination of the
PLANTA'GO, P. Major, Centiner'via, Arno- posterior tibial nerve. They are distinguished
glos'sum , Septiner'via , Polyneu'ron , Planta'go into ;
latifo'lia , P. major, ( F.) Plantain commun. Fa- The internal plantar nerve. It extends from
Plantagineæ. Sez. Syst . Tetrandria Mo.the inferior part of the tibial nerve to both sides
PLANTARIS 545 PLECTRUM
of the three first toes, and the inner side of the - p. Mercurial, Emplastrum hydrargyri - p. of
fourth. It furnishes, also, branches to the ab. Mercury , compound, Emplastrum hydrargyri
ductor of the great toe ; to the short flexor of compositum - p. Nuremberg, Emplastrum No
the toes ; to the accessory ; to the short flexor rimbergense - p. Opium , Emplastrum opis - p.
of the great toe, the lumbricales, & c . Pitch , comp, Emplastrum picis compositum - p .
The external plantar nerre proceeds from the Resin , Emplastrum resina - p. of Red oxide of
termination of the posterior tibial to the posterior iron, Emplastrum oxidi ferri rubri-p. Soap,
extremity of the 5th metatarsal bone, and gives Emplastrum saponis—p. of Spanish fies, coin.
branches to the flexor brevis digitorum pedis, pound, Emplastrum lytte composituin - p.
the accessory and the abductor of the little Sticking, Emplastrum resina - p. Strengthen.
toe. This trunk subsequently divides into two ing, Emplastrum oxidi ferri rubri - p .Warm ,
branches;-the one - profundu — is distributed Emplastrum calefaciens - p. Wax , Emplastrum
to the short flexor of the great toe ; the interceræ .
osseus and abductor pollicis pedis : the other- PLASTIC , Plus'ticus, from riaooon, ' I form .'
superficialis - sends filaments to the short flexor That which forms; which serves to form .
of the little toe , the two sides of that toe , the The Plastic Force is the generative power
outer side of the 4th , and the last lumbricalis. in organized bodies. It is also called Nisus
The PLANTAR Muscle, Planta'ris, P. gracilis, formati'ous, Vis plastica, Vis reproductiva, Force
Tibia'lis gracilis, Exten'sor tarsi minor, Plan- ofNutrition ,F. ofassimilation, Plasticismus.
taire , P. grêle, Jambier grêle, Petit fémoro -cal. PLASTICISMUS, Plastic force.
canien , (Ch.) A muscle , situate at the posterior PLATA , Scapula.
part of the leg. It is long, thin, and narrow . PLATANUS, Musa paradisiaca.
Above , it is attached to the posterior part of the PLATEA , Bothriocephalus latus.
external condyle of the femur : below , it ter- PLATIAS'MUS, from natus, broad .' Ex
minates by a long tendon , which is attached to cessive development of the lips, causing the ar
the posterior and inner part of the calcaneum . ticulation to be in perfect.
This muscle extends the leg on the foot, and PLATINA, MU'RIATE OF , Mu'rias Plati
rice versâ. It can , also , assist in the flexion of na , Chlorure'tum Platinæ . This preparation,
thelegon the thigh . made by dissolving platina in oxymuriatic acid,
The Plantar Regions are different regions has been advised in the treatment of syphilis.
of the sole of the foot. Three are generally Fron a quarter of a grain to a grain to be rubbed
reckoned : -- the internal, middle , and external.
upon the gums.
PLANTARIS SUPERFICIES PEDIS, Sole PLATINÆ CHLORURETUM , Platina, mu
-p . Verus, see Flexor longus digitorum pedis riate of.
profundus perforans (accessorius .) PLATULA . See Pediculus.
PLANTE DU PIED, Sole . PLATY BREGMATE. See Cranium.
PLANTI-SOUS-PHALANGIENS, Lumbri. PLATYCORIA , Mydriasis.
cales pedis - p. Tendino -phalangiens, Lumbri- PLATYOPHTHALMON , Antimonium .
cales pedis. PLATYS'MA , from natus, .broad .' Any
PLANUM , OS , from planus, ' soft, smooth .' thing broadly extended. A spread plaster.
The papyraceousor orbital plate of the ethmoid Platys'ma Myoi'des, P.myo'des, Musculus
bone was, formerly, so called. cula'neus, M. subcuta'neus,(Winslow ,) Quadra'
PLANUM Pedis, Sole . tus genæ , vel latis'simus colli, Tetragonus,
PLAQUEMINIER D'EUROPE , Diospyros Stomoman'icon, Thoraco -maxillo- facial, Thoraco
lotus . facial, ( Ch.) ( F. ) Pcaucier. A muscle, situate
PLASMA, Liquor Sanguinis. superficially on the lateral parts of the neck . It
PLASTER , Emplastrum - p. Adhesive , Em - is Hat, broad,and quadrilateral. Its fibres ,which
plastrum resinæ , Sparadrapum adhesivum - p. are all parallel to each other, pass obliquely
Adhesive, of Pitch and resins, Emplastrum de downwards, and from without inwards. They
pice et resinis glutinans - p. Ammoniacum, Em- arise from the cellular tissue, which covers the
plastrum ammoniaci - p . Ammoniacum with anterior and superior part of the chest ; pass
mercury , Emplastrum ammoniaci cum hydrar. before the clavicle, and proceed to attach them
gyro - p. Aromatic, Emplastrum aromaticum- selves at the interior part of the symphysismenti,
p. Asafætida, Emplastrum asafetidæ - p. of Blis- at the externaloblique line of the jaw,and at the
tering fly, Emplastrum lytte - p. Calefacient, commissure of the lips. The fibres of this last
Emplastrum calefaciens—p . of Cantharides, insertion form a distinct fasciculus, called by
compound, Emplastrum lyttæ compositum-p. some anatomists Musculus Risorius Santorini.
Cephalic, Emplastrum picis comp.-p. Corn, The platysma myoides depresses the commis
Sparadrapum viride - p: Corn, Kennedy's, sure of the lips , and carries it outwards. It
Sparadrapum viride - p. Court, English , see contributes, also, to the depression of the lower
Ichthyocolla, Sparadrapum adhesivum - p.jaw . When it contracts, it wrinkles the skin
Cummin , Emplastrum Cumini- p. Defensive, of the neck transversely .
Sparadrapum Galteri - p: Diachylon , Emplas- PLATYSTER'NOS , from natus, " broad ,'
trum plumbi - p. Frankincense, Emplastrum and oregror, the sternum .' One who has a well
thuris - p. Galbanum , Emplastrum galbani-p: developed chest. - D .Pechlin .
Galbanum , compound, Emplastrum galbani PLECHAS , Perinæum .
compositum - p. Gum ,Emplastrum gummosum PLECTANÆ , Cornua uteri.
-p. of Gum resins, Emplastrum cum gummi PLECTAŃ Ē, Plica, Plegma, Plexus,
resinis - p. Hemlock, Emplastrum cicutæ -- p. (q. v .) A fold, a plexus. Also , a cornu of the
Issue, Sparadrapum pro fonticulis - p. Lead, uterus.
Emplastrum plụinbi-p. Machine, Sparadrapier PLEC'TRUM . The styloid process of the
69
PLEDGET 546 PLEURITIS
temporal bone . Also, the uvula and the tongue . Pleura is also usedfor Carity of the Pleura .
-Castelli. PLEURALGIA , Pleurodyne .
PLEDGET, (D.) Plagghe,Plumaceolus, Lin- PLEURE, Pleura .
tea'men ,Plag'ula, (F. ) Płumaceau, Phumasseau. PLEURÉSIE , Pleurisy.
A small compress or gâteau of lint- (the fila- PLEURESIS , Pleuritis.
ments arranged parallel to each other)-flat- PLEURIS , Pleuritis .
tened between the hands after the extremities PLEURISY, Pleuritis - p . False , Pleurodynia
have been cut off or folded down. It is applied -p . Rheumatic, Pleurodynia - p. Root, Ascle
over wounds, ulcers, &c . , to preserve them pias tuberosa,
from the contact of the air, to retain dressings PLEURI'T IS , from thevpa, ' the pleura ;'
in sitû , or to absorb the discharges. Morbus latera'lis, Empres'ma Pleuritis, Pleuris,
PLEGE , Blow , Ictus. Pleure'sis, Pleuropneumoni'tis , Pneumopleure'
PLEGMA , Plectane, Plexus. sis, Pleuritica Febris, Cauma Pleuri'tis , Passio
PLEIN , ( F. ) • Full.' The iniddle part of a pleuritica, Pleurisy, Inflammation of the Pleura,
roller. (F.) Pleurésie, Fièvre pleurétique, may be acute
PLENITUDE , Fulness. or chronic . Perhaps the most violent of all in
PLENITUDO , Plethora . ternal inflammations is the active form ; known
PLERO'SIS , fiom ninous , ' full ; ' also , Re- by acute, lancinating pain in one side of the
ple'lio, Refec'lió, Repletion . Restoration of flesh chest,increased by inspiration, by coughing,
afler sickness. and often by pressure ; dyspnea, ihe inspira
PLEROTICUS , Incarnans . tions being short and frequent ; cough dry, or
PLES'MONE, Plenitu'do, Sati'etas, Sati'ety, with little expectoration ; difficulty of lying on
(q. v.) Intemperance, ( q. v.) Condition oppo- the affected side. Symptoms, attending the
site to that of hunger. phlegmasiæ in general, strongly marked.
PLESSIMETER , Pleximeter. Physicul. Signs. There is seldom any per
PLETHO'RA , from now, “ I fill. Polya'- ceptible alteration in the exterior of the chest .
mia, Polyhyperha'mia , Plenitu'do, Multitu'do, When effusion has taken place to a great ex.
Redundan'tiu, Reple'tio, En'chyma, Completio, tent, the signs will be similar to those of chronic
fulness, (q. v .) ( F. ) Abondance. The word ple- pleurisy. The motion of the affected side is
thora, which ineans repletion ,expresses a super- diminished, and the vibrations of the voice can
abundance of blood in the system , or in some not be detected by the hand .
part of it :-hence the division of plethora into There is more or less dulness of sound on
general and local; the latter being called , ac- percussion, the dulness diminishing or disap
cording to its seat, cerebral, pulmonary, uterine, pearing by change of position.
& c . The principal symptoms of plethora exist On auscultation , the inspiration is feeble, E
in the circulatory system ; veins,as redness of distant, or inaudible ; but change of position
the surface , swelling of thesuch increase in modifies it.
the fulness of the pulse, in the strength of the Egophony is usually present, when the ef.
heart's pulsations, & c.,with spontaneous hemor- fusion is in moderate quantity , and is best heard
rhages occasionally. With these are usually over a portion of the thoracic parietes , repre
united general heaviness, torpor, lassitude, ver- sented by a band of three inches, running from
tigo, tinnitus aurium , flushes of heat, &c . below the inferior margins of the scapula in the
The tendency to plethora, or its actual ex- direction of the ribs to the sternum .
istence, must be obviated by purgatives, proper Simple pleurisy rarely attacks both sides at
diet , exercise , &c .; and , if the danger from it once : when such is the case , the presence of 1
be pressing, by blood-letting. This is, however , tubercles may be suspected .
a doubtful remedy for general plethora, as it in- Formerly, a true pleurisy meant one seated in
creases hæmatosis. the pleura ; a mediastinal pleurisy , one situate
PLETHOS, Satiety. in the anterior mediastinum ; and false pleurisy a
PLEUMON , Pulmo. or rheumatismal pleurisy, that which occupied
PLEUMONIA , Pneumonia . the intercostal muscles. This last has received
PLEURA , nevoa, “ the side .' Membra'na the name Pleurodyn'iu ; that of pleurisy being d
pleuril'ica seu costus succin'gensseu succin'gens, exclusively appropriatedto inflammation ofthe
Membra'na seu Tu'nica costu'lis seu subcosta'lis, pleura. Pleurisy has, also, been distinguished
Hypopleu'rios, ( F.) Plèvreou Pleure. The pleuræ into dry and humid ; according as it is accom 1
are twothin,diaphanous, perspirable membranes, panied or not by expectoration. Humid or moist
which line each side ofthe chest, and are reflected pleurisy is, now, properly regarded as a compli
thence upon each lung . Like all serous mem- cation of pleurisy with pulmonary catarrh. It
branes-to which class they belong - each repre- is the catar'rhalpleu'risy of some. The majority
sents a sac without aperture. From the junction of the species of pleurisy,admitted by Sauvages,
of the pleura of each side the inediastina are consist of complications.
formed . The causes of pleurisy are like those of other ME
That portion of the pleura which lines the internal inflammations. It may terminate by be
parietes of the chest is called Pleura Costa'lis; resolution, effusion, or suppuration. LE
the portion that covers the lungs , Pleura Pul. CHRONIC PLEURISY, which has been particu
mona'lis. larly described by Bayle, Broussais, and Laën .
The arteries of the pleuræ are from the inter- nec, most commonly terminates by a serous or
costals, internal mammaries, phrenic, inferior purulent effusion , which sometimes simulates
thyroid, &c. The veins correspond with the hydrothorax ; atothers,phthisis pulmonalis. It HE
arieries. They are , also , supplied with lym- may form slowly, without evident symptoms;
phatics, but nerves are not traceable in thcm . or it may succeed acute pleurisy. In the former
PLEURITIS 547 PLEXUS
case, vague pains are felt in the chest, with or pleura ,' and odurn, pain .' A spasmodic or
small, dry cough , oppression at intervals, shiver- rheumatic affection, usually seated in the
ing, irregular febrile symptoms, and hardness of muscles of the chest, and , ordinarily, in the
pulse. intercostals. It is usually augmented by out
Physical Signs. The affected side is smoother, ward pressure, inspiration, coughing, exertion,
more rounded and motionless ; the intercostal moving the thorax , and sometimes, even the
spaces are dilated and filled up , or may even corresponding arm . It is unaccompanied by
protrude slightly . In very chronic cases, how . fever , cough, or dyspnea, except when under
ever, the affecied side may be smaller. The the form of a stitch, when dyspnæa exists.
triangular space above the clavicle and the de. It is , generally, by no means obstinate , and
pression immediately above the sternum are yields promptly to worm applications and to
often drawn downwards on the diseased side . cupping or leeches. If it still resist, a blister
No vibration is experienced by the hand when will, almost always, remove it.
the patient speaks . The parietes of the thorax PLEURODYNIA VENTOSA , Pleuritis ventosa.
are sometimes ædematotis, and fluctuation may PLEUROPATHI'A , from adeupa , the pleura ,'
be occasionally felt between the ribs . On per and nudos, ' disease . ' A disease of the pleura .
cussion , the sound is dull, or if clear only so in PLEUROPERIPNEU'MONY, Pleuroperi
the upper portions of the chest.' On ausculta- pneumo'nia, Pleuropneumonia . Inflammation
tion, thereis an absence of the usual sounds occupying the pleura and the lung thesame
over the affected parts, excepting occasionally time. Pleurisy and peripneumony at
existing si
transmitted sounds. multaneously.
There are no physical signs that can enable Physical Signs. A dull sound is yielded by
us to know whether pus or serum is effused percussion for a variable extent over the more
into the chest. The introduction of a grooved dependent portions of the affected side. The
needie through the intercostal space, as recom-loss of sound is partially modified by change of
mended by Dr. Thomas Davies, would of course position .
settle the question . The respiratory murmur on
On disse ction e - le nt
of thos who have died of pleu very feeb or abse infe riorly auscultation
er is
; high up the
risy , the pleura is found thickened, red, in- crepitation or bronchial respiration of pneu
fluined, and covered with membranous exuda- monia may be detected : round the root of the
tions or false membranes. Sometimes, it seems long and near the inferior angle of the scapula
cartilaginous or ossified . Its cavity , frequently, egophony is generally present. There is seldom
contains serons or sero -purulent etfusions. much enlargement of the affected side , or dis.
The acute form of the disease requires the placement of the adjacent organs, as in the case
most active treatment. General blood-letting, of simple chronic pleurisy .
to such an exlent as to make a very decisive
impression on the system , and repeated if neces . PLEUROPNEUMONIA , Pleuro -peripneu
sary. This is the most important agent. After mony .
PLEUROPNEUMONITIS , Pleuritis.
the violence of the disease has been got over,
counter-irritants will be found highly bene PLEURORRH EA CHYLOSA, Chylotho
ficial; as well as when it has passed into the rax - p: Purulenta, Empyema – p. Sanguinea,
Hæmatothorax .
chronic state . The cough may be relieved by
demulcents. PLEURORTHOPNE'A , from ałevoa , ' the
Birious Pleurisy. Pleuritisbiliosa, is pleurisy side ,' opgoș, ' straight,' and nevem, ' I respire .'
accompanied with bilious symptoms ;-the ef. Pain of the side , which does not.permit the
fect of duodenitis or duodeno hepatitis. patient to breathe, except when in the vertical
Sauvages has given the name Pleuri'tis cento'. position .
sa, and Pringle that of Pleurod yn'ia vento'su , to PLEUROTHOT'ONOS, Pleurotonos, Tel'
a pain behind the false ribs, attributed to the anus latera'lis, from rievoogev, laterally ,' and
presence of air in the intestines. Toroç, “ tension .' Variety of tetanus, in which
PLEURITIS SPURIA SIMULATA , Pleuro. the body is curved laterally , by the stronger
contraction of the muscles of one side of the
dynia.
PLEUROCE’LE , from thevoce , “the pleura,' body.
and xnin , ' a tumour.' Hernia of the pleura . PLEUROTONOS, Pleurothotonos.
This name, employed by Sagar, is inaccurate, PLÈVRE, Pleura .
as the pleura never protrudes alone . It only PLEXIM'ETER , Plessim'eter, Plerim'etrum ,
forms a hernia, when it serves as an envelope Plessim'elrum , from now , I strike,' and
to the lung, to tumours, or to purulent collec-petpov, “measure ,' 'a measurer of percussion .'
tions , which have protruded from the thoracic An ivory plate, of a circular or ovoid shape,
parietes. from an inch and a half to two inches in di
PLEURO COLLE'SIS , from levod , ' the ameter, and about one sixth of an inch in thick
pleura,' and xoliaw , I glue. An adhesion ness. It has either a raised rim or edge, or
between the pleura costalis and pleura pul- projecting handles on its upper side , to permit
its being held between the finger and thumb of
monalis.
PLEURODYNIA , Pleuralgia, Pseudo-plen- the left hand,whilst it is struck with the right .
ri'tis, Pseudo -pleurisy, Pleurod'yme, Autal'gia It is used in percussion of the chest. A piece
dolorosa, A stitch, Pain in the side , Parapleuri'. of metal, a coin, or the finger of the left hand
tis; False Pleurisy, Rheumat'ic or rheumatismal may be used with equal advantage. - See Per
pleurisy, Pleuri'tis spu'ria simula'ta ,Pneumo'nia cussion , Mediate.
exter'na ,Lagonop'onos, Thoracod' yne, ( F.) Point PLEXUS, Pleyma, Plectane , ( 9. v .) Plane,
de côté, Douleur de côté ; from thevois, ' the side Rete , from plecto, I inter Tentwine,
PLICA 548 PLUMBUM
were merely ordinary litharge, resembling gold duplicatures of the dura mater, such as the
or silver in colour. Fale cerebri .
PLUMBI OXYDUM RUBRUM, Min'ium, Deut- PNEUMATHORAX , Pneumothorax .
or'ydum plumbi rubrum , Superor'ydum plumbo'- PNEUMATYIC PHYSICIANS. Name given
sum , Plumbum ozyda'tum rubrum , Red lead. to a sect of physicians, at the head of whom
( F. ). de plomb rouge. It is, sometimes, was Atheneus, who made health and disease
used to kill vermin . to consist in the different proportions of an ele .
PLUMBI SUBCA R'BONAS, Car'bonas plumbi, ment, which they called 'Pneuma, a veupu - to
Oxydum plumbi carbona'tum per ac''idum aceto'- those of the other elementary principles . This 1
sum , Cerus'sa alba Nor'ica seu Hollun'dica, itrevua was a fancied spiritual principle, which
Orydum plumbi album, Cerussu Psimmythion, the Stoics regarded as an element, different
Psimmython, Simitium , Flake white, Blanca, from water, air, earth and fire ; -- the sole ele
Gersa , If*fides, subcar'bonate of lead, Cerusse, mentary principles previously admitted .
White lead, ( F.) Blanc de plomb, Plomb blanc , PNEUMATICA, from a revua , air. ' Ap
(prepared by exposing spiral rolls of lead tu pertaining to the breathing. Diseases of the
the fumes of vinegar, in vessels placed in dung.) respiratory function ;—the second class in
It is inodorous ; has a sweet taste ; is brittle ; Good's system of nosology.
friable ; snow white , and of a minute, scaly PNEUMATOCELE , Physocele.
texture . It is astringent and sedative , and is PNEUMATO'DES , from TVEUNA , wind ,'
sprinkled on parts affected with local inflam . and ados, resemblance.' One, distended with
mation, or to prevent chafing in children . It air, or who breathes with difficulty, owing to
is , also, used in the formation of ointments and an accumulation of flatus in the digestive
plasters. tube ; or , according to others, owing to em
PLUMBI SUPERACE'TAS , Cerus'sa aceta'ta , physema.
PNEUMATOM'PHALUS , from
Plumbi acid 'ulus siccus, Plumbi ace'tas, Sal vel πνευμα ,
sac charum satur'ni,Superad'etate of lead, Dul- ' flatus ,' and ougaios, ' the umbilicus.' Um
ce'do satur'ni, Acetas plum'bicum crystallisa'tum , bilical intestinal hernia , containing a conside
Salplumbi, Sugar of lead,Protoad'etate oflead, rable quantity of Alatus.
(F.) Sel ou sucre de Saturne. (Plumb . carb . Ibj. PNEUMATOʻSIS, from rive uma , ' air,' flatus.
Acid acetic. cong. 14. Boil the lead with the ( F ) Maladies venteuses. Flatulent distention
acid till it is saturated ; then strain through of the stomach . Sauvages uses the word
paper, and evaporate to a pellicle, that crystals synonymously with emphysema. Frank com
may be formed . Wash the crystals and dry prises under it all flatulent diseases .
on blotting paper. Ph . L.) The acetate of PNEUMATOSIS, Emphysema -- p. Abdominis,
lead has a sweet, styptic taste; a very white Tympanites.
colour and silky lustre. It is astringent; and , PNEUMOGAS'TRIC , Pneumogastricus ;
in weak solutions, cooling and sedative ; in from it l'evuwr, the lung ,' and yaoing, the
strong, stimulant. It is given, internally , in stomach .' Chaussier gives this name to the
visceral and other hemorrhages, combined with Eighth pair of nerves, Par vagum , Pars daga ,
opium , and is used, externally , in solution , in Nerous vagus,Middle-sympathetic ; because it
inflammation, burns, bruises, gonorrhæa , &c . is distributed especially to the organscontained
Dose, gr . ss to iss . in the chest and abdomen. This nerve arises
PLUMBI TannaS , See Tannin. from behind the eminentiæ olivariæ and near
PLUMBICUM ACETAS CRYSTALLISA- the corpora restiformia by one or two rows of +
TUM , Plumbi superacetas . filaments, regularly arranged. These filaments
PLUMBOSUM SUPEROXYDUM ,Plumbi unite to form a flat cord ,which issues from the
oxydum rubrum . cranium by the foramen lacerum posterius, be
PLUMBUM , Molybdos, Saturn'us, Capricor'. hind the glosso -pharyngeal nerve. At its exit
nus. (F.) Plomb. Lead. A solid metal, of a from the cranium ,the pneumogastric nerve has
bluish white colour ; more malleable than duc. the appearance of a very compact plexus. It
tile ; soft enough to be scratched by the nail; then descends along the neck, deeply seated on
very fusible and oxydizable , when heated in the outside of the carotid artery and the internal
the air ; and existing, in nature , under a num- jugular vein . When it has attained the lower
ber of different shapes; the principal of which part of the neck it enters the chest, gliding be
are those of sulphuret and oxyd . s. p . 11.352. hind the subclavian vein , and passing on the
Its use is to form oxyds and salts. In its me right side, in front of the subclavian artery, and,
tallic state, it has no action upon the body ; on the left, before the arch of the aorta. It
but, when oxydized or united with an it proceeds, at first, backwards, increasing in size .
acts, in large doses , as a powerfully astringent Afterwards, it passes from behind the bronchi
poison. to the esophagus, which it accompanies through
PLUMBUM ALBUM , Tin - p. Candidum , Tin ,the diaphragm, and terminates on the stomach.
--p. Cinereum , Bismuth , subnitrate of,-p .. In the neck, the pneumogastric nerve anas
Oxydatum rubrum , Plumbi oxydum rubrum . tomoses with the spinal, glosso-pharyngeal,
PLUNKETT'S 'OINTMENT. This em- greathypoglossal,and great sympathetic nerves;
pirical cancer remedy consists of Arseniousacid, and furnishes, I. a pharyngeal branch, 2. a su
Sulphur, and the powdered flowers of the Ra- perior laryngeal, 3. cardiac branches. In the
nunculus flammula, and Cotula fætida ;-levi- chest, it gives off, 1. The inferior laryngeal or
gated and made into a paste with the white of recurrent,2. The pulmonary plexus, and 3. The
egg, and applied, on a piece of pig's bladder, to esophageal branches.
the surface of the cancer . On entering the abdomen , the æsophageal
PLUTEA Avicenna gives this name to branc which terminate the pneumnogastric,
PNEUMOGRAPIIY 530 PNEUMOTHORAX
are distributed upon the stomach ; and give sary . General bleeding forms the sheet anchor,
numerous filaments to that viscus, to the hepa -employed so as to make a decided impression
tic , caliac, gastro- epiploic , and solar plexuses. on the system , and repeated , if necessary; local
Some go, also, to thepancreas, liver, gall-blad . blood-letting;
der, duodenum , & c .
nauseating doses of antimonials ;
purgatives ; and , when the violence of the in
PNEUMOG’RAPHY, Pneumogra'phia; from flammation has been got under,-- counter-irri
TUETON',' the lung,' and youn,a description.' tants, & c. Chronic pneumonia sometimes suc
The part of anatomy that describes the lungs. ceeds the acute , and, at others, occurs acciden
PNEUMOL'OGY, Pneumolo' giu ; from revɛv- tally. It must be managed on general prin .
por, ' the lung ,' and 2070s , ' a' discourse .' An ciples . Small bleedings, especially locally ;
anatomical treatise of the lungs . Anatomical and counter- irritants of all kinds are indicated .
doctrine of the lungs. PNEUMONIA , Bilious. Inflammation of the
PNEUMON , Pulmo. lungs, accompanied by gastric fever.
PNEUMO'NIA , Empres'ma Pneumoni'lis, PNEUMONICA . Diseases affecting the
Plcumonia , Peripneumonia , Pneumonia perip- lungs, their membranes or motive power; cha
neumonia , Pneumonitis, Pulmonin, Pulmona'ria , racterized by irregular, impeded, or painful
Inflamma'tio pneumon'ica , I. pectoris acu'ta, In . respiration .
flammation of the lungs, ( F. ) Fièvre péripneu- The second order of the class Pneumatica of
monique. The chief symptoms of pneumonia Good .
PNEUMONIC'
some .
are : -pyrexia , accompanied by pain , ULA , from TVEULIWY, " the
times obtuse, at others pungent,-in some part lung.' Diminutive of pneumonia . A slight
of the thorax ; pulse more or less quick and inflammation of the lung.
hard, according to the violence and extent of PNEUMONICUS , Pulmonic .
the local disorder ; pain aggravated by the PNEUMONIE DES AGONISANTS, Pneu
cough , which with dyspnea exists throughout monie hypostatique. The hyperæmic engorge
the disease. At first, the expectoration is diffi- , ment, which often takes place in the lungs
cult and painful; but in the course of a few during the last moments of life, has been so
days it becomes free, and the oppression of termed . - Laënnec, Piorry . It would seem to
breathing is mitigated . be hyperæmia rather than inflamination .
When the inflammation , instead of going off PNEUMONITIS , Pneumonia .
by resolution, passes on to suppuration , rigors PNEUMONOʻSES, from areup wr,'the lung. '
are experienced ; the respiration becomes more Diseases of thelungs .
oppressed but less painful, and a sense ofweight PNEUMO -PERICAR'DIUM , from weupa ,
is felt in one of the pleuræ . air,' and 114pixmodior, “ pericardium.' Laënnec
Pneumonia may , also , terminate by gangrene designates , under this name , the effusion of air
( but this rarely happens ;) by induration and into the cavity of the pericardium .
by hepatization. PNEUMO’’LEURESIS , Pleuritis.
Physical Signs. First stage . Diminution of PNEUMOPTHOE, Phthisis pulmonalis.
the sound is generally observed over the affected PNEUMORRHAGIA , Hæmoptysis -- p. In
part on percussion ; auscultation exhibits an terna, Hæmatothorax.
equal, dry, crepitating râle, which is best heard PNEUMOʻSIS, from a reuplov, ' the lung. '
at the close of a deep inspiration, and on cough . A term , under which Alibert comprises every
ing. The respiratory murmur is intermingled affection of the lungs .
with the crepitant râle, or it may beabsent. In PNEUMOTHORAX , Pneumathoraz, Em
the neighbourhood of the affected parts it is physe'ma pectoris, Asthma ae'rium , A. emphyse
natural or puerile. The voice and cough are malicum , Dyspnea pneumatica , D.physothorac".
rather more resonant than usual. ica , Physothorax, from neumoir', ' the lung,' and
2. When Hepatization has occurred , the mo- gogas, the thorax.' An accumulation of air
tion of the affected side is impeded, and imme. in the cavity of the pleura . A complaint gene
diately above the sternum and in the corres. rally sudden in its invasion and fatal in its cha
ponding triangular space on either side, there racier . In many instances , along with the air
is often an evident depression. Percussion is a liquid is effused. The disease may be spon
dull over the affected part in every position of taneous and simple, but in a large proportion
the patient. On auscultation , the crepitation of cases it is complicated with pleurisy and pul
is found to be replaced by bronchial respiration monary tubercles. The signs vary according
The respiratory murmur is louder in the other as there is.or is not, a communication between
portions of the long, the voice and cough are the pleura and the bronchia. The affected side
more resonant, and the heart's action is more gives a hollow tyinpanitic sound, even where
distinct. the thickness of the parietes of the thorax is
3. When Suppuration supervenes, the same great.
signs persist ; but usually the voice and cough When the effusion is considerable , the affected
are less resonant, and a coarse mucous râle is side is dilated , but there is no râle of any kind .
heard. When gangrenous or suppurative cavi . When a gaseous and a liquid efïusion are pre
ties are formed , they present the ordinary signs. sent at the same time, the sound on percussion
The prognosis , in pneumonia, must be is found to be clear at the superior part of the
guarded. It is not a disease , which we can thorax, but dull inferiorly ; hence, by varying
always subdue. the position of the patient , and by consequence
Great extent of inflammation ; very consider thatof the contained fluids, the seatsof the clear
able oppression ; orthopnaa, and difficult expec. and the dull sound can be varied.
toration are unfavourable symptoms. When the gaseous eílusion is owing to a fis
The most active treatment is of course neces tulous communication between the pleura and
PNEUMOTOMY 551 POISON
TABLE EXHIBITING THE SYMPTOMS, TREATMENT, AND MODES OF DETECTING THE VARIOUS
POISONS, MINERAL VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL.
N. B. In all cases the Stomach - Pump should be used as soon as possible.
1. INORGANIC POISONS .
Poisong . SYMPTOMS. TREATMENT. Tests .
ACIDS . The acids , generally , are The carbonates of soda , Sulphuric acid is known hy a
Acetic Acid.
strong corrosive poisons. potassa, line and magne- white precipitate with any salt of
Sour, acrid taste, burning sia , are all antidotes to the baryta , insoluble in nitric acid .
in the throat, which is in- acids; calcined magnesia Muriatic acid is known by a white
Citric Acid. creased by pressure , swal- also. They are to be used precipitate with nitrate of silver,
lowing or coughing ; eruc . with the following restric- insoluble in nitric acid , which
Muriatic Acid, tation , and excruciating tions; for the acetic ,citric, turns black by the action oflight.
pain in the stomach ; more niuriatic, sulphuric, and Nitric acid gives rise to orange
Nitric Acid . or less corrugation of the tartaric acids, they may be coloured fumes, when copper is
lining membranes of the used indiscriminately. For placed in it, and an ability to dis
Sulphuric Acid.mouth and priinæ viæ ; ex- the nitric and oxalic , car- solve gold when mixed with muria
coriation about the mouth bonates of magnesia and lic acid .
Tartaric Acid .or such other parts of the lime can alone be employed Acetic acid exhales the odour of
skin as the acid may bave with safety . In the case of vinegar.
Oralic Acid . touched . The matter vo- sulphuric acid ,watershould Citric acid blackens when heated .
mited effervesces with car not be drunk on account of Tartaric acid precipitates crystals ,
bonate of lime. The coun- the great heat, which is with a solution of potassa ; and a
tenance becomes glazed ,ex- produced by their mixture. white precipitate is thrown down
tremities cold and clammy ; Subsequent inflammation to by lime-water.
convulsions and death . Ni be treated by ordinary Oxalic acid gives a white precipi
tric acid occasions yellow means . tate with lime water, which , when
stains , and sulphuric acid , The carbonates of the al . heated , is converted into carbonate
black . kalies and of magnesia and of lime .
lime have the inconveni.
ence , that a large quantity
of gas is extricated in the
stomach .
Prussic Acid . Is a sedative poison ; nau Ammonia is an antidote : Prussic acid exhales the odour of
sea, giddiness , debility,hur- but it should not be em- peach kernels ; forms a white pre .
Oil Almonds.
of Bitter ried pulse, weight and pain ployed in a very concen- cipitate with nitrate of silver ; neu
in the head ; eructations trated forin . Liquid chlo. tralized with an alkali, gives a
having the flavour of the rine has also been found blue precipitate with the per-salts
Laurel Water . acid ; spasms, tetanus , con efficacious. The cold douche of iron .
tractile pupil; convulsions, to the head has been re
death . commended .
ALKALIES Violent caustic , acrid The vegetable acids , such The alkalies are known by their
and their taste ; great heat in the as vinegar, lemon juice , action on turmeric paper ; restoring
SALTS . throat, with destruction of citric and tartaric acid in the colour of litmus, which has
its lining membrane ; diffi- solution are antidotes to the been reddened by an acid .
AMMONIA , cult and painful degluti- alkalies and their carbo
Strong Liquor , tion ; vomiting of bloody bonates. The fixed oils , Carbonates are known by their
or Water of matter, which turns the such as castor, linseed, al- effervescence with an acid ; some of
yellow of turmeric brown ; mond and olive,form soaps them affect the turmeric paper. Sal
Muriate of An- acute pain in the stomach ; with the free alkalies , and ammoniac gives out the pungent
monia or Sal cold sweats, weakness, hic . therefore destroy their caus- odour of ammonia , when mixed
Ammoniac. cough ; violent colic pains , tic effects. with quicklime.
with purging of bloody
POTASSA . stools and membranous
flakes ; death .
Caustic Polash,
and Liquor Po
tasso .
Carbonate of, or The nityate of potassa Poisoning by nitrate of Nitrate of potassa decrepitates
Pearl Ash, and will not manifest the effect potassa to be treated on ge . and deflagrates when thrown on
Salt of Tartar. with turmeric paper. The neral antiphlogistic princi hot coals.
carbonates when vomited, ples, mucilaginous drinks. Liver of sulphur emits the odour
Mitrate of Po- will effervesce,with acids; Liver of sulphur, is said of sulphuretted hydrogen when dis
tassa, or Salt- and the liver of sulphur to be decomposed and neu- solved, or when treated with an
petre. will give rise to eructations tralized by common salt. acid .
of sulphuretted hydrogen . The liquid chloride of soda
Sulphuret of, or will also decompose it.
Liver of Sul
phur .
SODA .
EARTHS
and COM
Analogous with those of The sulphates of soda Baryta and its salts invariably
Vio and magnesia are prompt give a white precipitate insoluble
the corrosive metals .
POUNDS. lent burning in the sto- and effective antidotes to in acid , with a soluble sulphate .
mach , vomiting, di- all the poisonous salts of
BARYTA . arrhea : excessivegripes,
muscu - baryla . ' Phosphate of soda Lime, when dissolved , gives a
lar debility , beadache , con will also counteract their white precipitate with oxalic acid.
Carbonate of vulsions, death . Lime dif- effects. Limemay be neu- Also with carbonic acid , or a solu
Baryta. fers from baryta in being a tralized by dilute acids. ble carbonate . The same of baryta .
pure irritant. Carbonic acid , in soda wa
POISONS 553 POISONS
GASES. Chlorine produces, when The antidotes to chlorine , Chlorine is recognised by its pe
inhaled , violent irritation are the cautious inhalation culiar odour and bleaching proper
Carbonic Acid of the organs of respiration; of ammonia , or sulphuret- ties, Sulphuretted hydrogen by its
fetid smell, and the rapid blacken
or Fixed Air. cough , bloody expectorated hydrogen . The intiam
tion, inflammation of the matory symptoms from ing of lead. Carbonic acid by its
Carbonic Oxide. lungs, and permanent pul. chlorine to be treated on occasioning turbidness in lime-wa.
monary disease . The other general principles. For the ter placed in its atmosphere . Car
Fumes of Burn- gases, although producing other gases, cold effusions bonic oxide, by the blue colour of its
ing Charcoal. some effect on the respira to the head , blood -letting, flame.
tory organs , act as poisons artificial respiration .
Chlorine. in consequence of their se .
dative agency . The symp
Sulphuretted toins , therefore , are those
Hydrogen . of apoplexy or narcotic poi
soning.
IODINE. Irritant symptoms : burn Iodine combines with Todine is known by its odour, and
ing pain in the throat, lace- starch and formsan insolu | the formation of a blue precipitate
Iodide of Po- rating pain in the stomach ble compound. The prompt when brought in contact with a
tassium . and fruitless efforts to vo- administration of starch , cold solution of starch . Iodide of
mit ; suffusion of the eyes ; wheat flour, or other vege- potassium gives a crystalline preci .
excessive pain and tender- table matter containing fe- pitate, with tartaric acid in excess .
ness of the epigastrium . cula , beat up in water, is the supernatant fluid will give the
recommended . Iodide of blue colour to starch .
potassium has no antidote .
Vomiting should be pro
moted by draughts of warm
water, and inflammation
subdued by general treat
ment .
70
POISONS 554 POISONS
TREATMENT. TESTS .
Poisons . SYMPTOMS.
METALS . Vomiting. If vomiting If vomiting have not been Antimony in solution is best dis
do not occur promptly , vio- produced , it should be tinguished by the peculiar orange .
ANTIMONY . lent irritant effects are brought about , by tickling red precipitate, which it formswith
produced. Birning pain in the ices , and adminis- sulphuretted hydrogen or solutions
Tartar Emetic. the pit of the stomach ; tering copious draughts of of the hydrosulphates. Free alka
purging ; colicky pains , warm water. Astringent lies produce white precipitates. The
Muriate, or sense of tightness in the infusions, such as of galls, muriale is known by a white precis
Butter of Anti- throat, violent cramps ; re- oak bark , Peruvian bark , pitate, when it is poured into wa
peated recurrence of vomit- act as antidotes, and should ter. in its solid forms, it may be
mony . be given promptly: pow . known by the formation of white
Oxide of Anti- ing. dered yellow bark may be fumes, when heated , which redden
mony . used , until the infusion is litmus. It may also be converted
prepared . into muriate, and then precipitated
Glass of Anti by adding water.
mony .
ARSENIC . Violent burning pain in The hydrated peroxide of If the suspected substance can be
the region of the stomach iron diffusell through wa- obtained free from organic matter,
Arsenious Acid, and bowels ; tenderness on ter ; or the precipitated car- the presence ofarsenic may readily
or While Arse- pressure : retching, vomit- bonate ; or ihe rubigo ferri, be shown by boiling it in distilled
ing; sense of dryness and in very fine powder, to be water, filtering , and testing with ,
nic . tightness in the throat ; adminisiered every five or 1st. Ammoniacal sulphate of cop.
Orpiment, or thirst ; hoarseness and diffi ten minutes, until relief is per. 2d . Ammoniacal nitrate of
Yellow Sulphu- culty of speech ; the matter obtained . This is particu- silver . 3d. Sulphurelted bydrogen
ret of Arsenic . vomited greenish or yellow- larly efficacious when the gas. The first will produce a green
ish , sometimes streaked white arsenic has been swal- precipitate ; second , a pale yellore
King's Yellow with blood ; diarrhæa ; te- lowed . If the arsenic have precipitate : third , a bright yellow
nesinus; sometimes excoria . been taken in the form precipitate , if arsenic be present. A
Realgar,or Red tion of the anus ; urinary of Fowler's Solution, lime- portion of the powder, or one of
Sulphuret of organs occasionally affected water in copious draughts, these precipitates carefully and tho .
Arsenic .
with violent burning pains may be given . For either roughly dried, is then to be mixed
and suppression ; conval of the other forms, emetics with charcoal and exsiccated carbo .
Fly Powder sions and cramps ; clammy of sulphate of zinc ; dilu nate of soda,to be placed in a smal !
sweats ; lividity of the ex- ents ; demulcents, such as glass tube closed at one end, and
Fouler's Solu - tremities ; countenance col. flaxseed tea, infusion of then to be heated to a red heat in
tion .
lapsed ; eyes red and spark slippery elm , & c. Counter- the flame of a lamp. The arsenic
ling ; delirium ; death . irritants may be used to re- will be reduced , and sublime in ihe
lieve the spasm , and violent upper part of the tube - forming a
Arsenical Puste . pain in the stomach. Bleed- dark crust, having considerable lus
Arsenical Soap .
ing, as promoting absorp- tre on its exterior surface, resem
tion, should not be employ . bling polished steel . By gently
ed until the stomach is com heating this crust in a very small
Arsenitc of Cop pletely evacuated , flame, crystals of white arsenic will
per . be formed, having a high adaman
Schee!e's Green . tine lustre .
If organic matter be present it
must be entirely destroyed by heat
ing the substance with nitro -muria .
tic acid . After this has been done
and a clear transparent solution in
distilled water has been obtained ,
the subsequent process is as above
indicated .
BISMUTH Similar to those produced Milk and sweet mucila . Bismuth is known by the forma
irritant poisons.
from otherinflammation ginous drinks are general
recom tion of a white precipitate when its
Nitrate of Bis- General of mended. Leeches, solution in nitric acid is poured into
muth. the whole alimentary canal; bleeding, glysters : fomen water ; and by the formation of a
suppression of urine; hic lations to be employed on black precipitate with sulphuretted
Pearl Porder . cough, disagreeable metal. the general principles of hydrogen gas, and hydrosulphales
in solution .
lic taste: vomiting; cramps; treatment for inflammatory
Oride of Bis- delirium ; death . symptoms.
muth.
COPPER . Very similar to those pro Albumen to be adminis- The presence of copper is readily
duced by arsenic. Coppery tered in either of its forms, shown in solutions . By ammonia
Sulphate of eructations and taste . Fa- which can be most readily a beautiful bluish precipitate is
Copper. tal cases are generally ter. obtained , as milk or whites thrown down , whicli dissolves in
minated by convulsions, of eggs . Vinegar, should an excess of the precipitant, and
Blue Vitriol. not be given . The inflam . the solution has a rich blue colour.
palsy, insensibility. matory symptoms are to be A bright iron bar, introduced into
Acetate of Cop treated on general princi- solutions of copper, occasions the
per . ples, and so of the nervous. separation of the copper, in a nietal.
Tic form , which deposits itself upon
Verdigris. the iron .
Carbonate Of
Copper.
Blue Verditer.
Arsenite of Cop
per.
Scheele's Green .
Food cooked in
dirty copper 003
sels, or Pickles
made green by
Copp cr .
POISONS 565 POISONS
Acidfood , cook
ed, or left stand
ing in vessels
glazed with lead.
MERCURY. Violent symptoms of irri Albumen in some form The free alkalies differ in their
tant poisoning: harsh ine- must be promptly adminis- precipitates from solutions of mer
Corrosive Sub. tallic, astringent taste ; tered ; either white of eggs cury . Potassa gives, with corrosive
limate .
burning pain in the sto- beaten up with water, milk, sublimate, a yellowish one ; ammo
mach ; vomiting and purg. or wheat flour beaten up. nia, a white ; limewater,an orange ;
Суапитet of ing frequently of bloody The inflammatory symp- and sulphuretted hydrogen, a black
Mercury matter ; often' irritation of toms to be counteracted by A drop of the solution placed on
the urinary organs and the usual means . a piece of gold , and touched with
Nitrate of Mer- sometimes suppression ; a knife or key, reduces the mercury
cury tightness and burning in which amalgamates with the gold,
the throat, occasionally so producing a white spot . The nitrate
White Precipi- great as to prevent speech; ofmercury
gives a black precipitate
tate . countenance not always with the free alkalies. All the solid
pale , but sometimes flush forms of mercury are volatile, and
Red Oride, or ed : tendency to doze , stu may be reduced hy heating them in
Red Precipitate. por, convulsionsand death . a glass tube with charcoal and car
1 bonate of soda- when the metallic
Sulphate, or
mercury will sublime, and may be
Turbith Mine. collected in a globule.
ral.
Vermilion , or
Red Sulphuret.
SILVER . Those of other irritant Muriate of soda or com- Nitrate of silver is distinguished
poisons. mon salt immediately de- by the formation of a white preci
Mitrate of Sil. composes this substance pitate insoluble in nitric acid , with
ver , or Lunar and destroys its activity . inuriate of soda ; a gray precipitate
Caustic. Antiphlogistic treatment is with ammonia , which is redissolved
to be employed for the in- in an excess of ammonia ; yellow
flammatory symptoms. precipitate with phosphate of soda.
The precipitate of chlorideofsilver,
obtained by adding muriate of soda
to the nitrate of silver, is readily
reduced, and the metallic silver ob
tained , by mixing itwith dilute sul
phuric acid and granulated zinc .
POISONS 556 POISONS
Tin. The same as those from Milk to be given copious- The muriate precipitates vegeta
other irritant poisons, and ly , and the subsequent ble colouring matter ; also albumen
Muriate of Tin . a peculiar tanned appear- treatment to be regulated and gelatine. The white oxide is
ance of the villous coat of by the symptoms. precipitated from its solution by
Solution of T'in , the stomach . free alkalies ; with sulphuretted hy
used by Dyers.
drogen gas , a brown precipitate .
Oride of Tin ,
or Putty Pows
der .
Zinc . Violent vomiting ; astrin- The vomiting may be re- A white precipitate is thrown
gent taste ,burning pain in lieved by copious draughts down by the freealkalies from the
Oride of Zinc . the stomach ; pale counte- of warm water. Carbonate soluble salts of zinc,which becomes
nance ; cold extremities ; of soda, administered in so- yellow when strongly heated - reco
Sulphate of dull eyes ; futtering pulse. lution , will decompose the vering its white colour on cooling.
Zinc. Death' seldom ensues, in sulphate of zinc. Milk and Sulphuretted hydrogen occasions a
consequence of the emetic albumen also act as anti- while precipitate .
White Vitriol. effects . dotes . General principles
to be observed in the subse
Acetate of Zinc. queut treatment.
PHOSPHO Symptoms of irritant poi- An emetic to be prompt. Phosphorus is knownby its ready
RUS . soning : pain in the stomach ly administered ; copious inflammability , luminousness at or
and bowels ; vomiting,diar- draughts containing mag- dinary temperatures, and alliaceous
rhea, tenderness and ten - nesia in suspension ; muci odour.
sion in the abdomen . laginous drinks; general
treatment for inflammatory
symptoms.
POISONOUS MUSHROOMS. Nausea , heat , and pain in The stomach and bowels to be cleared
the stomach and bowels, by an emetic of tartarized antimony ,
Agaricus muscarius. Fly Agaric. with vomiting and purging; followed by frequent doses ofGlauber's
Agaricus piperatus. Pepper Agaric . thirst ; convulsions, and ( Epsom salt, and large , stimulating
Agaricus necalor. Deadly Agaric. ſaintings, pulse small and glysters. After the poison is evacuated,
Agaricus bulbogus. Bulbous Agaric. frequent; delirium ; dilated ether may be administered , with small
Agaricus chantarellus . Champignon . pupil , and stupor ; cold quantities of brandy and water ; but
sweats , and death . if inflammatory symptoms manifest
Poisonous mushrooms themselves, such stimuli should be
may be distinguished from omilied , and other appropriate means
the edible by their botanical be had recourse to .
characters, and by the fol
lowing criteria. The for.
mer grow in wet , shady
places, have a nauseous
odour ; are softer , more
open , and porous ; have a
dirty -looking surface, some
times a gaudy colour or
many very distinct hues ,
particularly if they have
been covered with an enve
lope ; they have soft, bul .
bous stalks, grow rapidly ,
and corrupt very quickly .
2. ANIMAL POISONS .
SYMPTOMS . TREATMENT
SYMPTOM3 . TREATMENT .
VENOMOUS INSECTS . In general , the sting of Hartshorn and oil may be rubbed on the
Tarantula.
these insects occasions only affected part, and a piece of rag mois.
a slight degree of pain and lened in the same, or in salt and water,
Scorpio . Scorpion . swelling ; but occasionally may be kept upon it till the pain is re
Vespa crabro. Hornet . the symptoms are more vio- moved. A few drops of hartshorn may
Vespa vulgaris. Wasp . lent,and sicknessand fever be given frequently in a little water,
Apis mellifica . Bee . are produced by the inten- and a glass or two of wine may be
( 'ulex pipiens. Gnat. taken . The sting may, in general, be
Estrus buvis.
sity of the pain .
Gad tly . removed by making strong pressures
around it with the barrel of a small
watch key .
The most energetic poisons are used thera- POLIO'SIS, Tricho'sis poliosis, Spilo'sis po
peutically ; and, often with considerable advan. liosis. Hair, prematurely gray or Loary.
tage. They have , of course , to be administered POLIUM CRETICUM , Teucrium creticum
in extremely small doses ; to avoid producing -p.Montanum , Teucrium capitatum .
poisoning. POLLEX , An'ticheir, Prom'anus, from pol
POISONING , Veneficium , Toxica'tio, In- lerë, ‘ to have much strength.' ( F.) Pouce. The
torica'tio, Pharmacei'a, (F. ) Empoisonnement. first of the fingers in size and strength. It is
The art of applying a poisonous substance to asserted, that the term poltroon is derived from
any of the textures, in a dose capable of occa- Pollice trunca'to ;-the Romans , who were de
sioning more or less serious symptoms. Rigor. sirous of being exempted from military service,
ously speaking, therefore, if a physician , in being accustomed to cut off the thumb, and
arins.
treating any case , employs a deleterious medi- thus render themselves unfit to handle I
he may be said to have poisoned . The term POLLINCTOʻRES. They , who were em . 1
is , however, generally restricted.to poisoning ployed in anointing bodies before they were
by design. placed on the funeral pile .
Poisoning has also been used, by a few , to POLLINCTURA , Embalming.
denote the series of symptoms resembling POLLU'TION , Pollu'tio, from polluo,' I pro
those produced by certainpoisons, which occa- fane .' The excretion of the seminal liquor or
sionally followsthe use of substances that are sperm , at other times than during coition.
generally innoxious. Overloading the stomach When occasioned by a voluntary act it is called ,
with indigestible food has, for example, given simply, Pollution or Masturbation ,(q. v. :) when
occasion to symptoms resembling those pro- excited during sleep, by lascivious dreams, it
duced by a narcotic poison, and the effect has takes the name Nocturnal pollution , Exoneiro'.
been termed poisoning . sis, Oneirog'mos, Oneirog'onos, Gonorrha'a dor
Secret poisoning was, at one time, practised as mien'tium , G.oneirog'onos, G. Vera, G. libidino'.
an art. It consisted in administering medicines, sa, Proflu'vium Sem'inis, Spermatorrha'a, Pa
which should act as slow poisons, and gradually ronir'ia salax, Night pollution. (F.) Pollution
undermine the strength and life. Its agency involontaire.
was far from being so extensive as was imagined . POLLUTION INVOLONTAIRE, Pollution
POISONOUS, Toxical, Norius, having the --p . Nocturnal, Pollution-p. Self, Masturba.
qualities of a poison. tion - p . Voluntary Masturbation .
POISON BERRY TREE , Melia azedarach POLY, Polys, tous, 'many, full.' Hence :
-p . Italian, Liquor arsenicalis-p . Morbid , Vi POLY'ÆMIA , Plethora.
rus - p. Oak, Rhus toxicodendron - p. Vegeta POLYANHÆ'MIA , Anæmia .
ble, Upas - p. Vine, Rhus radicans. POLYCHOʻLIA , from novş, ' much ,' and
POISONS, ACRO -NARCOTIC , P. narcotico
acrid -- p. Corrosive, P. acrid - p . Éscharotic, P. yoin , 'bile.'. Superabundance of bile ; such as
acrid - p. Irritating , P. acrid - p. Putrescent, P. is POLYCHRES'
supposed toexist in bilious fevers.
septic.
from noluş,
TUS , ' much ,'
and χρηστος , • useful.' Having many virtues .
POITRINAIRE , Phthisicus.
An ancient name for certain medicines, con
POITRINE , Thorax .
POIVRE D'EAU ,Polygonum hydropiper, sidered to be usefulin many diseases.
POLYCHRONIUS , Chronic .
p . de Guinée , Capsicum annuum-p . d'Inde,
Capsicum annuum-p.de Jamaique, see Myrtus POLYDAC'TYLUS, from nolus , ' many . "
pimenta - p. Long, Piper longum - p.Noir, Piper and doxtvãos, a finger.' One who has a su
nigrum - p. Petit, Vitex - p. à Qucue, Piper pernumerary finger or fingers, or toes .
cubeba - p. Saurage, Vitex. POLYDIPSIA , from nous, much,' and
POIX 'BLANCHE, see Pinus abies - p. de dyn, ' thirst ;' Sitis morbo'sa , Polypo'sia , Ex
Bourgoyne, see Pinus abies- p. Grasse, see Pi- cessive thirst,-Dipso'sis avens. (F.) Soif et
nus abies-p. Jaune, see Pinus abies-p. Miné cessive . A constant desire for drinking, with
rale, Pissasphaltum - p . Navale, see Pinus syl- a sense of dryness in the mouth and throat. It
vestris- ) . Noire, see Pinus sylvestris . is mostly symptomatic of fever, inflammation ,
POLIA’TER, from nois, the town ,' and dropsy , excessive discharges, &c.
ιατρος, a physician . ' A physician , exercising POLYG'ALA, from roaus , ' much ,' and yana ,
his profession in a town,by the appointment of milk :' P. vulgaris, Common Milkwort. Fa
the government.—Castelli. mily, Rhinanthoidew . Ser. Syst. Diadelphia
POKE, INDIAN , Veratrum viride-p. Weed, Octandria. The leaves are bitter ,and are used
Phytolacca decandra , Veratruin viride . in the same cases as the polygala amara .
POLENTA, Alphiton , POLYGALA AMARA , Bitter Milkwort. A pow
POLEY MOUNTAIN OF CANDY, Teu. erful bitter; and , consequently , tonic . Its re
crium creticum - p. Mountain of Montpellier, puted virtues are balsamic, demulcent, and cor
Teucrium capitatum . roborant.
POLICE, MEDICAL. Rules established, POLYG'ALA SENEGA , Scn'eku , Rattlesnake
or which ought to be established by the medical Milkwort, Senega or Rattlesnake root, Polygala
practitioner , for the prevention of disease, to Virginia'na, (É.) Polygala de Virginie ou de
assist its cure, and to contribute to the progress Seneka. The bark is the active part of the root.
of Medicine. The salubrity of districts, espe. Its taste is at first acrid , and afterwards very
cially during the existence of spreading disease, hot and pungent. It was once esteemed to be
is greatly ensured by an efficient medical police. specific against the poison of the rattlesnake ,
POLYGALINE 561 POLYPUS
and in pleurisy, pneumonia, & c., after the in- cines, and whose prescriptions are loaded with
flammatory action had been got under. It has ingredients. The term is taken in bad part.
been given also in humoral asthma, chronic POLYPHYSIA , Flatulence .
rheumatism , dropsy , croup, amenorrhæa, & c . POLYPODITES. Wine , impregnated with
According to Peschier, it contains three par. polypody:
ticular principles, Polyg'aline or Sen'egine, Isol'. POLYPODIUM CALAGUALA , Calaguale
usine, and Polygulic Acid. Dose, gr. 30 to 40 radix .
of the powder. Polypo'dium Fulix Mas, Aspid'ium Filix
POLYGALA VIRGINIANA, P. senega. Mas, Pteris,, Blancnon
Athyr'ium Oribasii,
Filir Mas, Blechnon,
POLYGALINE . See Polygala senega. Polyrrhizon Lonchi'tis, Fi
POLYGONATUM , Convallaria polygo . licula, Malé Polypody or Fern , Filix inus, Ne
natum .
phro'dium crena'tum, ( F.) Fougère mâle. Nat.
POLYG'ONUM AVICULA'RĒ, from nous , l'Ord. Filices. Sex. Syst. ' Cryptogamia Filices.
much,' and yovole ' seed . ' Centino'dia ,Centum . The root of this plant has been much extolled
no'dia , Knot grass , Sanguina'lis Corrig''ila , as an anthelmintic, and in cases of tænia. It
(F.) Renouée , Trainasse , Centinode . Family, was the basis of a once celebrated remedy
Polygoneæ , Ser . Syst. Octandria Trigynia. Madame Nouffer's — but, perhaps , more of the
This grass is said to be a feeble astringent. efficacy was to be attributed to the active purga
POLYGONUM Bistor'ra, Bistorta, Offic'inal lives by which it was followed than to the fern .
Bistort, Great Bistort or Snakeweed. The root Dose, zij to ziij of the powdered solid part of
is a powerful astringent and tonic ; and , as the root; followed, in the morning, by a strong
such , has been used in internal hemorrhage, cathartic of camboge or jalap. An ethereal ex
alonic diarrhea, ague , & c. Dose , gr. xv to 3j. tract has been proposed by Dr. Peschier, of
POLYGONUM DIVARICATUM ; -- the Eastern Geneva .
Buckwheat plant. The roots , reduced to a POLYPODY, MALE , Polypodium filix nias .
coarse meal, are said to be much used as an POLʻYPOID, Polypoi'des ; from Polypus,
article of diet by the Siberians . (q . v.,) and ridos, ' form .' Having the shape of,
POLYGONUM FAGOP'YRUM,-Fagop'yrum , or resembling a Polypus.
Buckwheat, Triticum Fagi'num , (F.) Sarrasin , POLYPORUS OFFICINALIS, Boletus
Blé noir . The grain of this plant constitutes laricis.
a principal article of food with the inhabitants POLYPO'SIA , πολυπoσια , from πολυς,
of Russia, Germany, and Switzerland . It is ‘ much ,' and ποσις, drink . ' Great st
much used in the United States . great desire for drink .
POLYGONUM HYDROPIPER , Hydropiper, Per PolypoSTA , Polydipsia.
sica ria urens
' , Mercurius terres'tris ; the Poor POL'YPUS , Pscudometamorphosis polyposa ,
Man's Pepper, Biting Arse-smart, Lake-weed , from noluş, ' many,' and nous , “ a foot. A
Water pepper, (F.) Poivre d'eau. The leaves of name given to tumours, which occur in mucous
this plant have an acrid, burning taste ; and membranes especially ; and which have been
resemble those of the arum . They have been compared to certain zoophytes.
recommended as possessing antiseptic , aperient, Polypi may form on every mucous mem
and diuretic virtues . The fresh" leaves have brane. They are most commonly observed in
been applied externally, as a stimulating cata . the nasal fosse , pharynx, and uterus ; more
plasm . rarely in the stomach, intestines, bronchial
POLYGONUM PERSICA'Ria, Persicaria , Persi- tubes, bladder, and meatus auditorius externus.
caria mitis, Pluinba ' go, Arse -smart, ( F. ) Persi. They vary much in size, number, mode of
caire douce . This plant is said to possess vul-adhesion , and intimate nature. Accordingly ,
nerary and antiseptic qualities. It has been they have received various appellations ; mu
given in wine to arrest gangrene. cous, soft, vesic'ular, when their substance
POLYGROMA , Staphyloma. has been soft, spongy , vesicular, and , as it
POLYHYPERHÆMIA , Plethora . were , gorged with fluid. Others have been
POLYLYMPHIA , Anasarca. called hard ; and these have been distinguished
POLYMERIA PROMISCUA TRANSLA- into fibrous orfleshy, and into scirrhousor can .
TIVA , Transposition of the viscera. cerous . Fibrous polypi are of a dense , compact
POLYMERIS'MUS, from nous, much ,' texture, and whitish colour. They contain few
and depos, “ a part . ' A monstrosity ,which con- vessels, and do not degenerate into cancer .
sists in theexistence of supernumerary organs ; The scirrhous or carcinom'atous are true can.
as a sixth finger of the hand . cerous tumours, painful and bleeding. They
POLYNEURON , Plantago. present all the pathological changes which
sight.' Vision isfrom
POLYOP'SIA, so called, much,'
nous,'when multiple . belongis to
and oyis, nosis cancerous affections, and the prog
of course unfavourable .
POLYPE'RIA , from lokus, 6
The mode of treating polypi must differ ac
much ,' and
mingos, mutilated .' Congenital misconstruc - cording to their character.
tions of various parts or organs. - Good. The means used to destroy them have been ,
POLYPHA'GIA , Multicoran'tia , from neodvş, 1. To subject them to the action of certain
much,' and quyw , I eat. ' Voracity. Faculty astringent powders or solutions, to obtain their
of digesting many kinds of food. resolution . 2. Cauterization or the application
POLYPÅARMACI’A , froin noâvç, much ,' of the actual cautery or caustics. 3. Excision
and yaonarov, ' a medicine . ' A prescription , or ablation with a cutting instrument. 4. Ex
consisting of a number of medicines ; hence tirpation with the fingers or with the polypus
the name Polyphar'macus given to one who is forceps. 5. A ligature, put round them so as
in the habit of prescribing a number of medi- to prevent their nutrition. A seton has, also,
71
POLYRRHIZON 562 POPLITEAL
been sometimes used to gradually destroy the / &c. , Unguentum lyttæ medicatum-p. for the
pedicle. Lips , Cerate for the lips-- p . Nitricum vel oxy
The term Polypi, Pseudopolypi, has likewise genatum, Unguentum acidi nitrosi - p. Saturni,
been applied to collections of blood - fibrinous Unguentum plumbi superacetatis.
concretions — found in the heart or great ves- POMEGRANATE , Punica granatum .
sels after dissolution. These were once , erro. POMMADE, Pomatum-p . d'Alyon ,Unguen
neously, regarded as morbid . tum acidi nitrosi -- p. Antipsorique de Jasser,
The presence of these concretions may be Unguentum sulphuris compositum - p.d'Auten
suspected , when in the course of an acute orrieth , Unguentum antimonii tartarizati - p. de
chronic affection of the heart, or at the close of Cyrillo, Unguentum muriatis hydrargyri-oxy .
chronic diseases in general - especially those of genato medicatus- p. Epispastique jaune , Un
the lungs-- the heart's action becomes suddenly guentum lyttæ medicatum aliud-p. Èpispas
tumultuous, obscure , and accompanied with a tique verte, Unguentum lyttæ medicatum-p.de
soft bellows' murmur , whilst the general symp- Garou, Unguentum epispasticum de daphne
toms indicate the effects of obstructed circula- gnidio-p : pour les Lèvres, Cerate for the lips
tion . The right cavities are most frequently -p: Ophthalmique ( Regent's,) Unguentum
affected. ophthalmicum - p. Oxygénée, Unguentum acidi
Pol'yPUS BRONCHIA'lis , Bronchlemmi'tis. A nitrosi - p. Stibiće, Unguentum antimonii tar
membraniform secretion in the bronchial tubes , tarizati .
of a diphtheritic character, having the shape, POMME, See Pyrus malusếp. d'Amour, So
when expectorated, of the bronchia. It is the lanum lycopersicum -- p. Epineuse, Datura stra
result of inflammation of the lining membrane monium - p. de Merreille, Momordica balsamica
of those tubes. -p. Mousseuse, Bedegar-p.de Terre, Solanum
POLYRRHIZON , Polypodium filix mas. tuberosum .
POLYRRHA, Profluvium . POMMES HÉMORRHOIDALES. See Vis
POLYSAR'CIA , from 202us , much ,' and cum album .
dags , ' flesh .' Carnositas, Polysoma'tia , Adeli- POMMETTE. See Malæ os .
pa’ria , Obes'itas, Corpulen'tia, ( q. v.,) Steati'tes. POMMIER , Pyrus malus .
Excessive corpulency. Authors have distin- POMPH'OLYX , from nougos , ' a bladder.'
guished two varieties of this :-Polysarcia car. A small vesicle on the skin . An eruption of
nosa, Cor'pulency,( q. v. ,) and P. adipo'sa or rulle or blebs, appearing without any inflam
Oves'ity, Hyperpim'ele, Liparia, Adipo'sis, Poly- mation around them , and without fever. It is
sar'cia fagino'sa. A severe regimen and exer. the Ecphlysis Pompholyx of Good.
cise are the best preventives. PomPHOLYX, Tutia, Zinci oxydum .
POLYSOMATIA , Polysarcia . POMPION , Cucurbita pepo.
POLYSPAS'TON , from toàvş, 'much ,' and POMUM ADAMI. The projection, formed 1
Onau , ' I draw . ' A powerful instrument for by the thyroid cartilage in the neck , -of males
reducing luxations . - Gorræus. particularly. It is so called from a notion, that
POLYSTOMA PINGUICOLA , see Worms it was caused by the apple sticking in the throat
-p . Venarum , see Worms. of our first parent .
POLYTRIC , Asplenium trichomanoides . Pomum HuEROSOLYMITANUM , Momordica bal
POLYTRICHUM , from Touş, much, ' and samina - p. Melongenæ, see Solanum melon
9015, hair.' Polyt'ricon , Polyt'richum vulga'rē, gena .
Adian'thum au'reum , Golden Muiden -hair, ( F.) PONCTION, Puncturing.
Perce- mousse . It is possessed of astringent PONDERA ET MENSURÆ , Weights and
properties , and was forinerly given in diseases measures.
of the lungs , and in calculous affections. PONGITIF , Pungent.
POLYTRICUM COMMUNE , Asplenium PONS HEPATIS. See Lobulus anonymus.
trichomanoides. Pons VA RO'LII, Corpus annula're, Proces'sus
POLYTRO'PHIA , from nonus, ‘much ,' and annularis, Eminen'tia annularis,Varoli's bridyc,
Abundant or excessive Nodus enceph'ali vel Cerebri, Cerebral protu'
TQeQw, I nourish .'
nutrition . berance , Mesoceph'alum , Protuberan'tia annula'
POLYURIA, Diabetes. ris Willisii, Annularprotuberance.Aneminence
POLYU'RICUS, from roavs, much ,' and at the upper part of the medulla oblongata,
ovqov, “ urine.' Sauvages calls-- Ischuria poly. first described by Varolius. It is formed by
urica -- a kind of ischuria, caused by accumula- the union of the crura cerebri and crura cere
tion of urine in the bladder. belli.
POMA CHINENSIA , see Citrus aurantium . POPLAR, AMERICAN , Liriodendron - p.
POMACEUM , Cider . Black , Populus- p . Tree, Liriodendron-p.
POMA'TUM , Pomma'tum , ( F. ) Pommade, Tulip -bearing, Liriodendron .
(F.) Liparolé. A pharmaceutical preparation, POPLES, Garetum , Garretum , Ignys, Ignya,
employed only externally ; which differs but the Ham, ( F.) Jarret. The posterior part of
little from an ointment, except in having, ge- the knee joint. The ham forms, what is called ,
nerally, less consistence. It is, generally,made the popliteal region.
aromatic, and coloured render more agree
to it . POPLITÉ, Poplitæus, muscle .
able . POPLITE'AL, Poplita'us, from Poples, the
Common Pomatum is made of lard, 12lbs; ham.' That which relates to the ham . A name
suet, 4lbs ; essence, Zviij. given to various parts.
PomaTUM AD LABIA DEMULCENDA , Cerate for 1. The POPLITEAL ARTERY- Popliteal por
the lips -- p. Epispasticum flavum , Unguentum tion of the crural (Ch .) -- is really a continuation
lyttæ medicatum aliud -p. Epispasticum viride of the feinoral, which changes its name on
POPONAX 563 PORRIGO
passing through the adductor magnus muscle. mouths of vessels, employed in taking up parts
It descends a little obliquely outwards into the that have to enter the circulation .
hollow of the ham , and extends from the com- Pores exist in the cuticle ; yet Humboldt,
mencement of the lower third of the thigh to with a powerful magnifying-glass, was unable
the end of the upper quarter of the leg, where to observe them. The pores of the skin have
it terminates by dividing into the posterior tibial also been called spiracula.
and peroneal arteries. In the ham, it gives off The Pori BILLA'RI are ducts, which receive
the three superior articular arteries; and, at the the bile from the penicilli of the liver, and con
top of the leg, the arteries of the gemini mus- vey it to the hepatic duct.
cles or gemini branches, ( F. ) branches jumelles, POREIL’IGON. The scales which fall from
the two inferior urticular arteries, and the tibi. iron when forged .- Ruland .
alis antica.
2. The PopLITEAL Vein has the same ar PORFIRETICUM. A copper mortar ; also
rangement as the artery, behind which it is a rasp . - Ruland.
situate. POROCEʼLE , from 1000 $, ' a callus ,' and
3. The PopliteAL. Nerves. They result xnan , ' a tumour.' A hard tumour of the testicle
from the bifurcation of thesciatic, and are two in or its envelopes .
number, viz . 1. The external popliteal, Branche POROM'PHALON , from topos, ' hard,' and
péronière, (Ch.) It is smaller than the internal; ou palos, ' the navel . ' Umbilical hernia with
turns to the outside of the fibula at the upper hard and thickened parietes.
part of the leg , and divides into the musculo- POROS, Canal .
cutaneous branch , -nerf prétibio-digital, ( Ch .) POROSIS, Chalaza.
and into the anterior tibial,-nerf pretibio-sus. POROTIC , Poroticus, from #wpos, “ callus.'
phalangétaire, (Ch.) 2. The internal poplite'al A remedy believed to be capable of assisting the
nerve , Branche tibiale, ( Ch . ) which is larger formation of callus.
than the other, and seems to be the real con- PORPHURURIA , Urine , purpuric.
tinuation of the sciatic nerve . It descends PORPHYRA , Purpura - p. Græcorum , Pe
vertically into the hollow of the hanı ; and techiæ-p. Hæmorrhagica, ' Purpura hæmor
passes beneath the aponeurotic arch of the rhagica .
solaris muscle, beyond which it takes the PORPHYRIZATION , Levigation .
name of tibial nerve. It furnishes the external POR'PHYRY , Porphyriſtes, from arogovo «,
saphena nerve , and a number of branches, that purple.' A species of very hard , compound
are distributed to the posterior muscles of the rock , susceptible of considerable polish, and
leg. It then passes to the sole of the foot to used in the fabrication of mortars and slabs for
be divided into two branches, called Plantar the apothecary.
nerves . PORPHYRY, BLACK,Ophites .
4. The PoplitÆUS MUSCLE, Muscle Jarretier, PORRA'CEOUS, Porraceus,Prasinus, from
Fémoro.popliti-tibial, (Ch .) Subpoplitæus, ( F.) porrum , ' a leek .' Having the green colour of
Muscle poplité, is seated in the popliteal region. the leek. An epithet given to certain excreted
It is triangular, long, flat; and is inserted, on matters ; the sputa and fæces particularly.
PORREAU, Allium porrum .
the one hand , by means of a strong tendon, into
the tuberosity at the outer condyle of thefemur, PORRECTUM, Lever.
PORRET, Allium porrum .
terior surfacebelow
terminating Thispart
the upper
of theattibia. muscle pos.
ofthebends PORRIGO , Tin'ea, Furfura'tio, Fur' fures ,
the leg on the thigh,and,reciprocally, the thigh Pityri'asis, Ecpye'sis porrigo, Phlysis porrigo,
on the leg. When the leg is bent, it causes it ( F.) Teigne, Rache. This is a contagious dis
to turn , in rotation, inwards. ease , with the exception of the Porrigo larva
POPONAX . See Pastinaca opoponax. lis, -and is principally characterized by an erup
POPPY, CORN , RED, Papaver rheas - p. tion of the pustules, called favi and achores,
Juice, Meconium - p. Spotling , Cucurbalus Be- unaccompanied by fever.
hen - p. Thorn , ArgemoneMexicana - p.White, 1. Porrigo Larva'lis, Crusta lactea , Ecpyr
Papaver - p. White, capsule, see Papaver. sis Porrigo crusta'cea , Achor, Tinea lactea , T.
POPULA FERA , Herpes exedens. Faciei, Milky scall or Tetter, Lactu'men , ( F. )
POPULUS, Populus nigra , Ægei'ros, Croute de lait, Croute laiteuse, Fêur volages.
Achero'is, Black poplar , ( F. ) Peuplier noir. The This is, almost exclusively, a disease of infancy.
young buds, oculi, or rudiments of the leaves, It commonly appears first on the forehead and
which appear in the beginning of spring, were cheeks, in an eruption of numerous, minute,
formerly used in an officinal ointment — the un- whitish achores on a red surface. These break
guen'tum popule'um . It was, also, recommended and discharge a viscid Auid, which becomes in .
in chronic affections of the lungs. crusted in thin , yellowish , or greenish scabs .
PORCELAINE, Essera. The patches spread , until the whole face be
PORCELLIO , Oniscus. comes, as it were , enveloped in a mask , ( hence
PORCUS , Vulva. the epithet larvalis.) Sometimes the eruption
PORDE , Crepitation. appears on the neck and breast; and , occasion.
PORE, Porus, Inter'sliee. Anatomists have ally, on the extremities. In general , the health
given this name to the openings at the ex. of the child does not suffer, but the eruption
tremities of vessels at the surface of different is always attended with much itching and ir
membranes. ritation .
Erhalant Pores are those which terminate the The treatment consists in mild, tepid ablution ,
extremities of arteries, and transmit the fluids and the application of gently stimulating oint
exhaled, -Absorbent Pores being the absorbent ments , as of the oxydum zinci. The bowels
PORRIGO 564 PORTA
must be kept in a soluble state by small doses ties ; pea-sized ; Aattened at the top ; in clus
of calomel , or by rhubarb and magnesia. ters, often uniting ; discharge, fetid ; scabs,
The Porrigo FUR'FURANS, Ecpyesis porrigo honey.combed ; the cells filled with fluid. It
farfura'cea, Tinen furfuracea, Tinea porrigino' occurs both in early and adult life.
sa, Teigne furfurace ( Alibert) commences with The treatment, in this variety, must consist
an eruption of small achores, the fluid of which in the exhibition of laxatives and the mildest
soon concretes and separates in innumerable, stimulating ointments , such as the Ung. zinci,
thin , laminated scabs , or scale-like exfoliations. Ung.hydrargyri præcipitat. alb., &c.
It is attended with a good deal of itching and PORRUM , Allium porrum .
some soreness of the scalp , to which the disease PORRUS , Sarcoma .
is confined. It occurs chiefly in adults. PORTA , avân, Pyle , a gate.' The part of
In the treatment, the scalp must be kept the liver, where its vessels enter as by a gate.
shaved. The part must be washed repeatedly Also, the Vulva , (q . v .)
with soap and water, and an oiled silk cap worn . Porta JECORIS , Porta vena.
The nature of the ointments used must vary VENA PORTA, Vena porta , V. porta'rum ,
according to the period of disease and the ir- Rama'lis vena , Jan'itrix , Vena magna seu que
ritability of the part affected. The Zinc oint- ad portas est seu stelechia'a seu lactea seu ostia'
ment ; --one made with the Cocculus indicus ; ria , Porta Jecoris, Porta , Vena arteriosa seu
the Sulphur ointment ;-Citrine ointment and arteria'lis, Manus Jecoris seu hep'atis, Vena ad
Ung. hydrargyri nitrico-orydi ; Tar ointment portas. The System of the vena porta or the
and Niiric acid ointment have all been found
useful . Should inflammation or discharge
Abdom'inal venous system , (F.) Veine porte, is a
vascular apparatus of black blood , situate in the
arise, these applications must of course be in . abdomen, and resulting from two distinct orders
termitted . of vessels , united into one common trunk .
The PORRIGO Lupino'sa , Tinea lupi'na, Sca- 1. One of these trunks, much more extensive
bies cap'itis, Ecpyesis porrigo lupino'sa ,consists than the other, has received the name Vena
of minute puslules in small patches, mostly porta abdomina'lis, because it arises from all the
commencing on the scalp ; the patches termi- organs enclosed in the cavity of the abdomen ,
nating in dry, delving scabs, resembling lupine except the kidneys and bladder ; and in the fe
seeds; the interstices often covered with a thin , male, the uterus.
whitish, and exfoliating incrustation . It occurs The Abdominal rena porta has two principal
chiefly in early life, and requires the same treat- roots ,—the splenic rein and the superior mesen
ment as the last. teric, which have their ramifications in all the
Porrigo SCUTULA’TA, Tinea granula'ta, Ec- digestive organs.
pyesis porrigo galeata, Tinea fico'sa, Acho'res 2. The other trunk, destined solely to the
seu scabies capitis, Ringworm of the scalp .Scalled liver, has been called the Hepat'ic vena porta .
head . It commences with clusters of small, light, It appears to be a continuation of the abdominal
yellow pustules, which soon scab off; and, if vena porta , and proceeds towards the inferior
neglected , become hard by accumulation . If surface of the liver. Opposite the transverse
the scabs are removed , the surface is left red fissure of that organ, it divides, like an artery ,
and shining, but studded with slightly elevated into two branches, which, by their union , seem
points. If not attended to, it involves the whole to form a canal or duct, called by some the Sinus
head . of the rena porta. These branches are distributed
It occurs in children 3 or 4 years of age, and in the substance of the liver, whither they are
is very unmanageable , accompanied by a prolongation of the fibrous
The rules laid down under the Porrigo fur. capsule of that organ ,-the capsule of Glisson .
furans must be, here, still more perseveringly The different branches of the vena porta are
enforced. The whole tribe of stimulating oint. devoid of valves .
ments may be used in succession . No one will PORT E -AIGUILLE , Acutenaculum ; Needle
always succeed, and hence the necessity of carrier, Needle bearer; from ( F.) porter, ' to
change, provided advantage should not seem to carry,' and aiguille ,' a needle .' An instrument
follow any particular application. The Unguen- foraccurately laying hold of a needle, and giving
tum ad scabiem of Banyer sometimes succeeds , greater length , when it is so fine and small,
when others fail. that it cannot be held by the fingers. It is of
The Porrigo DECAL'vans, Tricho'sis area , steel or silver, about iwo inches long, and
Area, Alope'cia areata, consists of patches of throughout the whole, almost, of its length ,
baldness , without decay or change of colour in divided into two branches, so as to form a kind
the surrounding hair, the exposed parts of the of forceps, capable of being closed by means of
scalp being glabrous,white, and shining. The a sliding ring. A modification of this instru
morbid condition sometimes spreads, so that ment has been devised by Dr. Physick , for
the patches coalesce , rendering the baldness taking up deep -seated arteries, beyond the reach
extensive . of a tenaculum or common needle. It consists
The treatment consists in keeping thescalp of a forceps, so constructed as to hold in its ex
cleared by constant shaving, and in the steady tremity a needle armed with a ligature. The
application of some stimulating liniment or handles of the forceps are fastened together,
ointment. temporarily, by a spring or catch ; and, when
The Porrigo Favosa, Cerion , Favus, Eepye- the needle is fairly deposited beneath the vessel,
sis porrigo farosa , Tinea farosa, Scabies capitis it is disengaged from the forceps and drawn out,
farosa, Honey.comb Scall or Telter. (F. ) Teigne leaving the ligature behind , which can be tied
faveuse . This consists in an eruption of pus without difficulty.
Lules common to the head, trunk , and extremi. PORTE -BOUGIE, ( F.) A silver canula similar
PORTE -FEUILLE 505 POTASH
to that of a trocar,except that it is longer. It is finger , and is inserted into the inside of the
used for conducting bougies into the urethra. tendon on the back of the fore finger. Its use
PORTE -FEUILLE, Subscapularis. is to draw the fore finger inwards.
Ponte-MECHE, (F.) from porter, to carry ,'
PosTERIOR INDICIS PEDIS, Abductor Indicis
An instrument for carry- Pedis. An external , interosseous muscle ,
and mèche, ' a tent .'
ing tents deeply into fistulous openings, or which arises from the contiguous sides of the
sinuses , to the bottom of ulcers, & c . It is a metatarsal bones of the fore toe, and second of
wire of silver or steel , four or five inches long, the small toes , and is inserted into the outside
having a notch at one extremity, and a button of the root of the first bone of the fore toe. Its
at the other . use is to pull the fore toe outwards .
PORTE -Moxa. A small instrument for keep- POSTERIOR MEDII Dıg'ıtı MANUS . An ex
ing the moxa applied to the part to be cauterized. ternal , interosseous muscle; which arises from
It consists of a metallic ring -- separated fronı the the corresponding sides of the metacarpal bones
skin by three small supports of ebony - to which of the middle and ring fingers ; and is inserted
a long handle is adapted. into the inside of the tendon on the back of the
Porte -PIERRE, Caustic bearer. An instru- middle finger . Its use is to draw the middle
ment similar to a porte-crayon , for carrying the finger inwards .
lunar caustic . Posterior Medu Dig'iti Pedis, Ad'ductor
PORTE- SONDE. An instrument, resembling medii digiti pedis. An external, interosseous
a porte -crayon, employed for holding the style muscle, which originates from the contiguous
or sonde, and inserting it more readily into the sides of the metatarsal bones of the second and
nasal duct, during the operation for fistula lach- third of the small toes, and is inserted into the
rymalis . outside of the root of the first bone of the second
PORTER , Cerevisia. of the small toes . Its use is to pull the toe out
PORTIO DURA , Facial nerve . wards .
Portio Media INTER PORTIO'NEM DURAM ET PosTERIOR Tertii Digiti, Adductor tertii
PORTIONEM MOLLEM . A small nerve, which digiti. An external , interosseous muscle , which
arises from the brain , between the origin of the arises from the contiguous sides of the metatar.
portio dura and trunk of the portio mollis.- sal bones of the 3d and 4th of the small toes,
Wrisberg. and is inserted into the outside of the root of the
PORTION COSTO - TRACHELIENNE DU first bone of the third of the small toes. Its use
SACRO -SPINAL, Longissimus dorsi - p. Ecail. is, to pull the toe outwards.
leux ou squameur du temporal, Squamous por- POSTHE , Penis , Prepuce.
tion of the temporal. POSTHIOPLASTIC , Posthioplas'ticus,from
PORTION LOMBAIRE DU PLEXUS CRU . 2000kor, the prepuce,' and thaoon, : I form .'
RAL , Lumbar plexus. An epithet applied to the operation for restoring
PORTION GODRONNEE DE LA CORNE the prepuce .
D'AMMON . A name given by Vicq d’Azyr to POSTHITIS, from rooftov, ' the prepuce ,'
a small denticulated cord of a compact tissue and itis : - the termination for inflammation .
and granular appearance , which unites the cornu Inflammation of the prepuce .
ammonis to the paries of the lateral ventricle. POSTHONCUS , from 7700910v, the pre
PORTONARIUM , Pylorus , Duodenum . puce ,' and oyxos , ' a tumour.' Swelling of the
PORTƯLA'CA, Andrach'nē , Allium Galli- prepuce.
cum , Portula'ca olera'cea , Purslane, (F. ) Pour.POSTPOSITIO . Delay in the return of a
pier cultivé. This plant abounds with a watery paroxysm . It is opposed to anticipatio , which
and somewhat acid juice ; and is often put into means the return of a paroxysm earlier than its
soups or pickled with spices. It is regarded as accustomed hour.
antiseptic and aperient. In this sense we speak of an anticipating and
POSCA, Oxycrate . postponing intermittent.
POSE , Coryza . PO'TABLE , Potab'ilis, Potimos, Potos, Posi
POSIMOS, Potable . mos, drinkable.' Water is said to be potable,
POSITION , FALSE , False position. when it contains atmospheric air ; is not brack
6
POSOL'OGY; Posolo'gia ; from , nooor, ish ; and has no mineral impregnation of con
quantity ,' and doyos, a discourse .' Indication sequence .
of the doses in which the different articles of POTASH. So called from the pots or vessels
the materia medica ought to be exhibited . in which it was made ;-Potas'sa , Kali, Vegeta
POSSET, Posse'tum ; from Posca , ( q . v .) ble alkali, Gastrinum .
Milk curdled with wine or any acid or treacle. The Potash of COMMERCE , Potassa impu'ra ,
A preparation of beer and milk . Zythog'ala . Impure potass, Alu'men cati'num, Cin'eres Rus'.
POSTBRACHIALE , Metacarpus. sici , Subcar'bonas potas'sæ impu'rus, Potas' sæ
POSTERIOR ANNULA'RIS . An external , car'bonas impurus,--the Pearlash of commerce
interosseous muscle , which arises from the cor-is prepared from the ashes of land plants by
responding sides of the metacarpal bones of the calcination , solution in water , filtration , and
ring , and little finger, and is inserted into the evaporation. It usually consists of subcarbo
inside of the tendon on the back of the ring nate of potass, sulphate of potass, muriate of
finger. Its use is to draw the ring finger in- potass , silex, oxide of iron, &c.
wards. From the ashes of lees of wine , and from vine
POSTERIOR Auris , Retrahens auris. twigs a much purer alkali is obtained . It is
POSTERIOR In'dicis Manus . An internal , in . called Cinis infecto'rius, C. frecum , Cin'eres cla
terosseous muscle, which arises from the inner rella'ti, Alu'men fæcum , Cendres gravélées, Cen
or ulnar side of the metacarpal bone of the fore dies de sarment, Cineres grarelluti.
POTASS 566 POTASSE
Another variety of the alkali is afforded by calcis parata et ignefusa, Potassa cum calcem
burning argol in a , crucible ; afterwards pow. p. Oxalas acidulum , Potass, oxalate of - p. Oxy
dering and calcining it, till it is nearly white ; murias, P. murias hyperoxygenatns-p. Purze
then dissolving in water, filtering, and evapo- fusæ hydras, Potassa fusa - p. et Soda tartras,
rating. It is called Salt of tartar, Sal Tar'tari, Soda, tartrate of - p. Subcarbonas impurus, Pot
Kali prapara'tum e tartaro, kali e tartaro, Sub- ash of commerce.
car' bonus potassæ puris' simus, Potassæ Subcar- POTASSÆ ACE'Tas , Acetas kali, Orytar'larus,
bonas e tartaro. Acetas lirio'iæ seu kalicum , Alcali tartari nce'to
Lastly, when wormwood is burnt to ashes, satura'tum, Alcali regeta'bile cum aceto, Magis
dissolved in water, filtered and evaporated to te'rium tartari purgans, Terra folia'ta Tarlari,
dryness, it affords another variety of vegetable Kali acetu'tum , sal diureticus, Sal Senner'ti,
alkali, – the Sal absin'thii or Salt of wormwood. Ac"etate of potass, Arca'num tarlari. ( Potasse
Impure potass is used for preparing the sub- subcarb. lbj, acid . acei . fort . Ibij, aquæ ibij . Mix
carbonate for medical use . and add, by degrees, enough acetic acid to satu
POTASS , ACETATE OF , Potassæ acetas - rate the alkali. Then evaporate till a pellicle
p. Bisulphate of, Potassæ supersulphas -- p. Bi- is formed, which is to be dried upon bibulous
tartrate of, Potassæ supertartras - p. Carbonate paper ; evaporate again in a water bath, and ,
of,Potassa carbonas-- p . Euchlorate of, Potassæ removing the pellicles , dry them .)
murias hyperoxygenatus - p. Fused , Potassa It is generally cathartic and diuretic . Dose
fusa-p . Hydriodate of, Potassæ hydriodas - p. 3j to zij or more.
and Iron , tartrate of, Ferrum tartarizatum - p. PotassÆ CAR'BONAS, Kali uëra'tum , Bicar'.
with Lime , Potassa cum calce -- p. Mephite of, bonas polasse , Deutocarbonas potas' sii, Carbo
Potassæ subcarbonas - p. Muriate of, Potassæ nate of potass, Supercar'bonate of potass. This
murias--p . Nitrate of, Potassæ nitras - p. Oxy- is not caustic , like the subcarbonate of potass,
muriate of, Potassæ murias hyperoxygenatus — and hence, has been preferred to relieve acidity .
p. Subcarbonate of, Potassæ subcarbonas — p. (Solution . potass . subcarb. cong. j . Pass carbo
Sulphate of, Potassæ sulphas — p . Sulphate of, nic acid through the solution until it is satu
acid, Potassæ supersulphas - p . Sulphuret of, rated , and filter. Evaporate at a heat, not ex
Potassæ sulphuretum - p. Supercarbonate of, ceeding 120 °, and dry the crystals on bibulous
Potasse carbonas -- p. Supersulphate of,Potasse paper. Ph.L.) Dose , gr. x to 388. It is used
supersulphas -- p. Supertartrate of, Potassæ su- in forming the soda powders, as well as for its
antacid properties
pertartras -- p. Tartrate of, Potassæ tartras. .
POTASSA, Potash , P. fusa - p. Acidulus , POTASSÆ HydrI'ODAS, Potassii Protohydri'
Potass, oxalate of – p. Basicus , Potass, oxalate odas, Potas'sii protox'idi hydri'odas, Hydıi'odate
of-p . Bicarbonas, P. carbonas - p. Carbonas, of potass. If a solution of potass be poured on
P. subcarbonas --p. Carbonas impurus, Potash iodine in its metallic state, an iodate and hy .
of commerce - p. Chloras, P. Murias hyperoxy- driodate are formed . These may be separated
genatus - p. Chloruretum oxydatum, P.murias by means of alcohol , which only dissolves the
hyperoxygenatus. latter of these salts . The hydriodate or rather
Potas'sa cum Calce, Potass with lime, Calz the Jodide of Potassium, Kalium Ioda'tum , Kali
cum kali puro, Caus'ticum commu'në for'tius, Hydriodin'icum , K. Hydriod'icum, Hydriodus
Lapis inferna'lis sive sep'ticus, Kuli caus'ticum Ka'licus, Potassii Ioduretum, may be obtained
cum calce , Potas'sa opē calcis para'ta et igne by evaporation . When the Jodide of Potassium
fusa , Lapis caus'ticus, (F.) Potasse preparée is dissolved in water, it becomes the Hydriodate
avec la chaur, P. à la chaur , Pierre a cautère. of Potassa. The hydriodate , of soda is made in
(Liquor. potassa fbiij , calcis recent. ibj. Boil the the sameway. Virtues ,-those of iodine , ( q. v. )
solution of potass to thj; then add the lime , PotassÆ MURIAS , Sal Digesti'cus vel Sal Fé
slaked with water, and mix. Ph. L.) Used for brifugus Sylvii, Muriate of Potass, Spir'itus salis
the same purposes as the next,but more ma- mari'ni coagula'tus. Biiter and refrigerant,
POTASSA MURIAS HYPEROXYGENA'TUS, Po
nageable ; being less deliquescent.
POTASSÆ ET FERRI Tartras, Ferrum tartari- tassa Chloras, P. ožymu'rias, Oxymu'riate of
zitum .
potass, Euchlo'rate of potass , Alcali vegetabile
Potassa Fusa , Potassa , Kali causticum , Fused salito-dephlogisticatum , Chloruretum potassæ ory
potass, Causticum connmu'nē acer'rimum , Kali datum , Haloidum orygenatum , Oroge'no-chlo.
purum , Al’kali pegeta'bile fixum caus'ticum , rure'tum potas'sii, Protochlorate of potassium ,
Causticum alkali'num , C. commu'nē, C , poten. Kali chlor'icum , Chloras Kal'icus depura'tus.
tia'lē, C. sali'num , Hydras kalicum , Hydras po. It has been regarded as antineuropathic , and as
tas'sæ puræ fusa , Lapis caus'ticus, Lapis causti- an alterative purifier of the blood and humours.
cus chirurgo'rum, Lapis inferna'lis alcali'nus,L. It is of doubtful efficacy . Dose 3 to 6 grains
Septicus, Ruptoʻrium commu'nē (F.) Polasse or more .
caustique. ( Prepared by evaporating the solu- POTAS'SÆ NitrAs , Nitrate of Potass, Nitrum ,
tion of potass to dryness in an iron vessel.) Sal nitrum , Nitre, Saltpetre , Sal petre , Sulse'do
This preparation is generally run into cylin- mucrum , Sanguin'ea , Berenic'ium , Halinitrum ,
dricalmoulds, covered with paper, and kept in Protoni'trate of Potas'sium , Nitrate of protox'ide
well corked vessels. It is powerfully escha- of Potas'sium, kali nit'ricum , Nitras kaľicum ,
rotic, and is used for forming issues, curing Nätras lixiv'ia. Obtained from the putrefaction
strictures , &c . of animal matters, in contact with calcareous
POTAssa, flYDROBROMATE OF , see Bromine- or alkaline earths, by elixiviation; adding, if
p. Hyperoxalas, Potass, oxalate of-p . Hypertar- necessary , wood ashes to supply the alkaline
tras, P. Supertartras - p: Impura, Potash of bases. It is formed, in an impure state, by na
comierce - p. Liquida, Liquor potassæmp.Ope ture, in warm climates.
POTASSÆ 567 POTATO
It is diuretic and refrigerant , and , in large itch , tinea capitis , and other cutaneous affec
doses , purgative ; externally , cooling and de- tions.
tergent . Dose , gr. x to zss . In large doses , it PotassÆ SUPEROXALAS, Potass , oxalate of
is an acrid poison . p. Tartras acidulus purus, P. supertartras -- p .
PotassÆ Nitras Fusus SULPHA'Tis Paucil'. Tartras stibialis seu stibiosus, Antimonium tar
Lo Mixtus ; Sal prunella, Crystallus minera'lis, tarizatum .
Nitras potassæ cum sulphurē fusus, Nitrum ta- POTASSE SUPERSUL'Phas, Supersul phate of
bula'tum , Lapis prunella, Sore throat salt, Potass, Sal febrif'ugus of Lem'ery,Acid Sulphate
Min'eral crystal, Anodynum minera'le. Nitrate of Potass, Bisulphate of Potass,Super-proiosul
of potass , mixed with a little sulphate of
potass phate of Potas'sium . ( The salt remaining after
and run into moulds. Its properties are those the distillation of nitric acid , dissolved, strained ,
of nitre . and crystallized.) It is refrigerantand purgative.
PotassÆ Ox'alas , Superox'alate of Protox'- Dose 3ss to zij.
ide of Potus'sium , Or'alas Acid'ulum Potas'sæ POTASSA SUPERTAR'TRAS IMPU'Rus, Tartarus
seu Potus'sæ acid'ulusseu bus'icus, Superoz'alas crudus, Tartarum , Lapis Vini Magneti'nus, Pe.
kal'icum , S. Potassa , Hyperorulas Potassa , Sal dagra, ( F.) Tartre cru , T. brut. It is called ,
Acetosella , Oxa'lium , kali oral'icum acidulum, also, Tartarum rubrum when obtained from red
Or'alas subpotas'sicus, Oxalate of Potass, Salt wines,and Red Argol; Tartarum album or White
of sorrel. Prepared from the juice of wood Argol , when from white wines.
sorrel . Tartar is the saline deposit from wines as they
It is refrigerant and is used to make lemon- become aged ; which attaches itself to the sides
ade , & c . of the casks and bottles, in which they are kept.
PotassÆ SUBCAR'BONAS, Subcar'bonas Kali,It consists of a considerable quantity of acidu
Carbonas Potassa ,kalipreparatum , Sal Herba'- lous tartrate of potass, tartrate of lime, silica,
rum , Calca'reous Tartar, Sal Planta'rum , Sub- alumen, oxyd of iron , maganesc, and a red co
carbonate of Potass, Sal Tartari, Sal Absin'thii, louringmaiter,if the wine be red . It is chiefly
Mephite of potass ,& c. (See Potash .) A fil- used for the preparation of cream of tartar.
tered solution of the impure subcarbonate, eva- POTASSÆ SUPERTAR'TRAS, Crystal'li Tartari,
porated to dryness. Ph. L.) This deliques. Tartras Acid’ulus Potassa purus, Supertar'trute
cent salt is given in the same cases as the po- of Protor'ide of Potas'sium , Bitartrate of Potass ,
tassa carbonas, than which it is more caustic Hypertartras Potasse, Turtras superpotas'sicus,
disagreeable .
andThe T. subpotas'sicus, Crystals of Tartar, Cremor
Parisian codex has a Subcarbonas Potasse Tartari , Cream of Tarlar (when in powder ,)
er tartaro combusto , vulgo Sal Tarturi ;-a Sub- Supertar'trate of Potass. ( F.) Crème de Tartre.
carbonas l'otassa er deflagrantibus simul tartrate ( The tartar of wine purified .) It requires 120
acidulo et Nitrate Potasse paratus, vulgo Nitrum parts of water at 60° to dissolve it. It is mildly
ez tartaro fixum ,-and a Subcarbonas Potassa er purgative, refrigerant, and diuretic. Dissolved
deflagrante cum Carbonibus Nitrate Potassa pa. in water, with a small quantity of white wine ,
ratus, vulgo Nitrum fixum . They are all used some sugar and lemon peel, it forms an agree .
like the preceding . able beverage in febrile diseases, under the name
Potass A SUL.Puas, Kali vitriola'lum , Sulphas of imperial . Dose, as a diuretic , 3j to zij ; as a
Kuli, kali sulphu'ricum , Lixidia vitriolu'ta, Ni. purgative zss to 3j.
trum ritriolatum Schroedd'ri, Sal Sapien'tia , Sal PotassÆ TARTRAS, Kali tartariza'tum , Alcali
Tar'tari Sulphura'lum , Specificum Paracelsi, fixum tartarisatum , Tartarum solu'bile, Tartarus
Spiritus vitrioli coagula'tus Mynsichti, Proto tartarizatus, Liriv'ia Turtarisa'ta, Sal Panchres'.
sulph'ate of Potas'sium , Aľkali vegeta'bile vitrio- tum , Tartras kalinus, T. lirid'iæ , Sal regetab'ilis,
lutum , Sal de duobus, Arca'num duplica'tum , Alkuli vegetabile turtarizatum , Tartrate of Pot
Nätrum vitriola'tum , Tartarum vitriolatum Pa- ass, Salt of Tartar . A saline cathartic in the
nace'a Ducis Holsa'tie , Punace'a duplicata, Sal dose of zij to zj.
Polychrestus, Sulphate of Potass. ( The salt, POTASSE CAUSTIQUE, Potassa fusa-p.à la
that remains after the distillation of nitric acid , Chaux, Potassa cum calce - p. Liquide, Liquor
dissolved; the excess of acid saturated with sub- potasse -- p. Preparée avec la chaux, Potassa cum
carbonate of potass and crystallized.) Purgative calce .
and diuretic. Dose gss to 3j as a laxative ; 358 PotassU DEUTO -CARBONAS, Potassa carbo
to zvj , as a purge . nas -- p. Ioduretum , see Potassæ hydriodas—p.
POTASSE SULPHAS CUM SUL'PHURE; Sal Po. Oxygeno-chloruretum , Potassæ murias hyper
lychrestus Glasc'ri, Lirit'ia Vitriolu'ta Sulphu'- oxygenatus— p. Protohydriodas, Potasse hydrio
rea. (Formed by deflagrating nitrate of potass das - p. Proloxidi hydriodas, Potassæ hydriodas.
with sublimed sulphur.) Same virtues as the POTASSIUM , IODIDE of, see lodine- p. Iodide
last. Dose , gr. xv to xxx . of , see Potassie hydriodas--p. Todo -hydrargyrate
PotassÆ SULPHURE'TUM, Kali sulphuretum , of, see lodine-p. Protoarsenite of, Arsenite of
Hepar Sulphuris salinum , H. sulphu'ris vulga'rē, protoxide of potassium-p. Protochlorate of,
Sulphure'tum liriv'iæ , S. kal'icum , Hepar Sulpku. Potassæ murias hyperoxygenatus - p. Protoni
ris, Lirer of Sulphur, Sulphuret of Potass, (F.) trate of, Potassæ nitras – p. Protoxide of, nitrate
Foie de Soufre. (Sulphur: lot. 3j , Potassa Sub- of, Potassæ nitras - p. Protoxide of, superoxalate
carb. 5ij. Rub them together and place the of, Potass , oxalate of-p . Protoxide of, super.
mixture in a covered crucible upon the fire tartrate of, Potasse supertartras-- p. Protosul
until they unite .) It has been employed, in phate of, Potassæ sulphas - p. Superprotosul
affections of the chest, as an expectorant, in phate of, Potassæ supersulphas.
the dose of from 3ss or 3j , largely diluted ; but POTATO , Solanum tuberosum -- p. Fly , Lytla
it is chiefly used as a bath or wash in cases of vittata -- p. Spanish , Convolvulus batatas - p.
POTELÉE 568 POUS
powder - p. Ginger-beer, see Amomum zingiber PRÆLINGUA . The anterior part or tip of
--p. Gout, Duke of Portland's — p . Pulvis Duci , the tongue.
Portlandiæ - p. of Burnt hartslorn with opium , PRÆLUM , Press .
Pulvis cornu cervi cum opio - p. Ipecacuanha PRÆLUMBARIS , Prelumbar.
compound , Pulvis ipecacuanhæ compositus -- p. PRÆPARATIO, Preparation.
of Jalap, compound , Pulvis jalapæ compositus PRÆPARATUM , Preparation.
-p. James's , factitious, Antimonial powder- PRÆPOTIO , Propotismos.
p . Jesuits ' , Cinchona - p. of Kino, compound, PRÆPUTIUM , Prepuce .
Pulvis kino compositus - p. Lemonade, see PRÆSCRIPTIO , Prescription .
Lemonade - p. of Magnesia, compound, Pulvis PRÆSEPIOLUM , Alveolus.
de magnesiâ compositus -- p. of the Marquis, PRÆSEPIUM , Alveolus.
Marchionis pulvis-p . Mead's , against the bite PRÆSERVATORIA INDICATIO . A pre
of a Mad dog, Pulvis antilyssus - p. Myrrh , servative indication : one proper for preventing
compound , Pulvis myrrhæ compositus — p. the development of disease.
Scammony and aloes, Pulvis scammonii cum PRÆSPINALIS , Prespinal .
aloe - p. Scammony , compound, Pulvis scam- PRÆTIBIALIS , Pretibial .
moniæ compositus - p . of Senna, compound, PRASINUM VIRIDE , Cupri subacetas.
Pulvis senne compositus - p: Sneezing, see PRASINUS, Porraceous .
Veratrum album-p. Spruce beer, see Spruce PRASI'TES, frompra'sium, ' horehound .'
beer -- p. Tennant's, Calcis chloridum - p. Wine, in which the leaves of horehound have
Tooth , Dentifriciun. - p. Tragacanth , con- been infused .
pound, Pulvis tragacanthæ compositus . PRASIUM, Marrubium.
POWDERS , SODA. Soda carb . 3ss,in each blue PRASUM , Allium Prasum .
paper; tarturic acid , gr . xxv ,in each whit e pape r ; PRAXIS , Action .
for half a pint of water. A pleasant , cooling PRECIPITATE , RED , Hydrargyri nitrico
drink ; taken during the effervescence. oxydum - p.white , Hydrargyrum præcipitatum .
POWER, Faculty-p. Inherent, Irritability PRECIPITA"TIOŇ, Præcipitatio. (F.) Pré
--p. Tonic , Irritability . cipité. The action by wbich a body abandons
POX , Syphilis, Variola - p.Chicken , Vari- a liquid in which it is dissolved; and becomes
cella- p. French, Syphilis -- p . Noddle , Syphilo- deposited the bottom of the vessel . The
mania - p. Small, Variola -- p. Swine, see Vari- matter so thrown down , or precipitated , is call
cella -- .p . Water, see Varicella . ed a precipitate.
POZZUOLI, MINERAL WATERS OF. P. PŘÉCIPITATION DE LA MATRICE, Pro.
is in the neighbourhood of Naples . The springs cidentia uteri.
are, 1. Acqua della pietra , Temp. 91 ° Fah. 2. PRÉCIPITÉ BLANC , Hydrargyrum præci.
Acqua di Caralcanti, Temp. 1000, A. di subreni pitatum .
homini, Temp. 1020, A. del cantarello, Temp. eG PRECUR'SORY, Præcurso'rius ; from pre,
to 89 ; and that of the Temple of Serapis in before ,' and curro, ' I run . ' That which pre
Pozzuoli, Temp. 102 to 107. The last contains cedes .
carbonic acid , carbonates of lime, magnesia , PRECUR'SORY or PREMONITORY Signs or
alumina, and iron , carbonate of soda, muriate SYMPTOMS, (F.) Signes précurseurs, S. avani
of soda , sulphate of lime , and silica. coureurs, are those which indicate an approach .
PRACTICE OF PHYSIC , utics . ing disease.
72
PREDISPOSITION 570 PREGNANCY
PREDISPOSI" TION, Prædispositio, from which the ovum has escaped into the cavity of
præ , before ,' and dispon' ere, ' to dispose.' the abdomen .
That constitution or condition of the body , PREGNANCY, Arc'tal , Pregnancy without a
which disposes it to the action of disease un- fætus, ( F.) Grossesse afætale , G. sans fætus.
der the application of an exciting cause . Pregnancy produced by a false or degenerate
Thus, in hereditary diseases , the conforma. conception , or any other affection, which has
tion is such, that but a slight exciting cause given place to unusual development of the
may be required to produce them . uterus . Madame Boivin includes in this class,
When the disease arises , solely , from the Sarco - hysteric, hydro-hysteric, gazo hysteric, and
predisposition, or under the additional influ. hemato-hysteric pregnancies, (q . v .)
ence of an extremely slight, exciting cause, it PREGNANCY , BIGEM'INAL, (F.) Grossesse bi
is , by some , termed a disposition. géminale, Double pregnancy. Pregnancy , in
PREDOR'SAL, Prædorsa'lis, from pre, which
before , ' and dorsum , ' the back . '
vin.
there are twins in utero . — Madame Boi
The PRÆDORSAL REGION of the vertebral PREGNANCY, COMPLEX, ( F.) Grossesse com
column is the anterior surface of the dorsal re- plexe, G. inter -extra-utérine, is when the womb ,
gion . besides a fætus, contains much water, hyda
PRÉ-DORSO ATLOIDIEN, Longus colli . tids, a inole, &c .
PRE DORSO CERVICAL , Longus colli . PREGNANCY, COMPOUND , ( F.) Grossesse com
PREGNANCY, Ctcro-gesta'tio, Prægna'tio, posée, is when there are two or three fætuses
Imprægna'tio, Gravid'itas, En'cymon, Cyesis, in the cavity of the uterus.
Encye'sis, Encymo'sia, Cyophoʻria, Gesta'tion, PREGNANCY, Double, Pregnancy, bigeminal.
Fæta'tion. (F.) Grossesse. The state of a fe- PREG'Nancy, False, Gravid'itas spuria , (F.)
male who has , within her ovary or womb, a Grossesse fausse ou apparente, l'seudocyd sis .
fecundated germ , which gradually becomes de- Authors have called thus different affections of
veloped in the lailer receptacle . When placed a more or less serious character , which resem
in the cavity of the uterus,-by virtue of the ble pregnancy ; so as, at times,to impose upon
vital principle which animates it, it becomes the best informed practitioners. These diseases
attached to the inner surface of that viscus , may be seated in the uterus or its dependen
and obtains from it indirectly the nutriment , cies ; in the intestines or some other part of
necessary for its gradual development, during the abdomen . They may be:-a mole, hyda
the space of lunar months or 280days , - tids , water, blood , or polypus distending the
the ordinary term of gestation, although the parietes of the uterus :-chronic enlargement
period may be protracted perhaps to 300 days ,of the uterus ; the development of tumours,
--at the expiration of which parturition occurs.
& c., in its substance :-scirrhus; dropsy of the
Pregnancy is commonly limited to a single ovaria ; ascites ; tympanites, &c .
fætus ; at times , the uterus contains two or PREGNANCY , FETAL, ( F.) Grossesse fætale.
three.-See Reproduction. Occasionally, one Pregnancy, in which there is a fætus, or more
or two moles — the degenerated products of con- than one , in the uterus or out of it. Madame
ception - alone occupy the uterus :-at other Boivin puts in this class — the solitary, bigemi
times, a fætus likewise exists. In certain cases, nal, trigeminal, and surco-fætal pregnancies,
and owing to accidental circumstances , the fe- which form the first order ; and the tubal , ova
cundated ovum_remains in the ovarium , or is rial, and abdominal, which constitute the second .
arrested in the Fallopian tube . PREGNANCY, GAZO -HYSTERIC, ( F. ) Grossesse
Pregnancy has , accordingly , been distin- | Gazo - hystérique . A fætal pregnancy ,caused by
guished into , 1. Natural or uterine, when the development of air or gas in the cavity of the
fætus is carried in the cavity of the womb: womb . - Madame Boivin .
and , 2. Preternatural or extra -uterine, Paracyd'. PREGNANCY, HEMATO-HYSTERIC , (F .) Grossesse
sis seu Eccye'sis, Dysto’cia , Dyscye'sis extra-ute- hémato -hystérique. A fætal pregnancy, caused
ri'na,- when it occurs in the ovarium , tube, or by accumulation of blood in the uterus.-Mad .
cavity of the abdomen . Boivin .
During pregnancy , the female experiences PREGNANCY , HYDRO- HYSTERIC , (F. ) Grossesse
remarkable changes in the condition of her or. hydro -hystérique. A fætal pregnancy, occa :
gans and functions. The genital apparatus is , sioned by the secretion and accumulation of
of course, most affected. The uterus changes serous fluid in the uterus.
its shape, situation , size, and texture . PREGNANCY , INTERSTITIAL, Gravid'itas in
The usual signs of pregnancy are ,-sup- uteri substan'tiâ, Gravid'itas interstitia'lis. The
pression of the catamenia ; the abdomen gra- development of the embryo in the proper sub
dually enlarging and forming a hard tumour; stance of the uterus . The case generally ter
the umbilicus prominent in the latter months ; minates fatally at an early period of gestation :
the breasts increasing in size ; the areola round the thin external paries of the uterus being
the nipple becoming darker and the follicles ruptured, and the ovum passing into the abdo
more developed ; a bluish tint of the vagina minal cavity .
after the 4th week ; about the 5th month , the PREGNANCY, MORBID , Paracye'sis, Dystd cia ,
evidence by Ballottement, (q . v . ) and the pla- Dyscye'sis. The progress of pregnancy dis
cental soutjie and soundof the fætal heart heard turbed or endangered by the supervention of
on auscultation ; the motion of the fætus per general or local disorder. - Good.
ceptible , and the neck of the uterus diminish- PREGNANCY, OVARIAL, ( F. ) Grossesse orari
ing in length at the advanced periods . enne ou de l'oraire, Eccye'sis ova'ria . Preg
PREGNANCY ABDOM'INAL, Eccye'sis abdomi- nancy in which the fætus is developed in the
na'lis.( F. ) Grossesse abdominale . That in interior of the ovary .
PREGNANT 571 PRESCRIPTION
PREGNANCY, PRETENDED. The criminal act | surface of the cutaneous layer till beyond the
of a female, who , not having been delivered, glans, when it is reflected over the latter ; form
presents an infant as having been born of her. ing, behind the corona , a small cul- de- sac above
(F. ) Supposition de part. (This term ,in French, the corpora cavernosa, which is interrupted by
likewise includes ihe case of a female, who, a triangular duplicature of the mucous mem
having been delivered of a dead child , substi- brane, called the frænum , fixed in the furrow at
tutes for it a living child which is not hers.] the inferior part of the glans, and terminating
PREGNANCY, SARCO -FETAL, ( F.) Grossesse at a little distance from the orifice of the ure
sarco -fætale. Pregnancy, in which there are thra. The clitoris is covered by a semilunar
one or more fætuses, and one or more moles.- fold formed by a continuation of the skin of the
Mad . Boivin . labia. It is called Præpu'tium clitor'idis,
PREGNANCY , SARCO-HYSTERIC , (F.) Grossesse PRESBYOPIA , Presbytia .
Sarco -hystérique. A fætal pregnancy formed PRESBY'TIA, Presbyo'pia , Amblyo'pia
by moles, hydatids, or a false conception.- prorimo'rum , Visus seni'lis , (F. ) Vue longue,
Mad . Boivin. from Apeopus, ' an old person . ' Condition of
PREGNANCY , SOLITARY, ( F.) Grossesse soli- vision, common in old persons , and which con
taire ou simple . Pregnancy in which there is sists in the circumstance of near objects being
a single fætus . - Mad . Boivin . confusedly seen , whilst those at a greater dis
PREGNANCY, TRIGEM'INAL, (F.) Grossesse tri. tance are clearly distinguished . It is supposed
géminale ou triple. Pregnancy in which there to depend generally on diminution of the con
are three fætuses in the cavity of the uterus.- vexity of the cornea ; whence results an al
Mad. Boivin , teration in the convergency of the rays, so that
PREGNANCY , Tubal, (F.) Grossesse tubaire, they form a focus behind the retina. This de
Eccye'sis tubd'lis. Pregnancy where the fætus fect is remedied by the use of convex glasses,
remains and is developed in the Fallopian tube. which augment the convergence of the luminous
PREGNANCY , UTERO -ABDOM'INAL, (F. ) Gros- rays.
sesse utéro -abdominale. Pregnancy consisting It is, also, called Long-sightedness, Parop'sis
of two fætuses; one in the uterus--the other longin 'qua , Dyso'pia prorimo'rum .
in the abdominal cavity .— Mad . Boivin. PRESCRIPTION ,Præscriptio, Anagʻraphe,
PREGNANCY , UTERO-ova’RIAL , (F.) Grossesse from pre, “ before,' and scrib'erë, “ to write.
utéro-ovarienne. Pregnancy with two fætuses, Formula , (F.) Formule, Ordonnance. The for.
one in the womb - the other in the ovary. mula which the physician writes for the com
PregnANCY, UTERO-TUBAL, (F.) Grossesse position of medicine, adapted to any case of
utéro - tubairc.Pregnancy in which there is, disease. A prescription should be as simple as
at the same time, a fætus in the womb and possible , and should bear, upon its face , the
another in the Fallopian tube . evidence of the objects to be fulfilled by it. No
PREGNANT, Pragnans, Encar'pos, (F.) article should form part of it,unless adapted for
Enceinte. One in a state of pregnancy ;-one serving some useful purpose .
with child . A prescription has been divided into four
PREHENSIO , Catalepsy , Epilepsy. parts :
the basis or principal ingredient of the
PREHENSION, Prahensio, from prehen'. prescription ; the ad'juvans, or that which is
dere, ' to lay hold of.' designed to promote the action of the former ;
PREHENSION OF Food is the act of carrying the cor'rigens,or that intended to correct its
it to the mouth, and introducing it into that operation or obviate any unpleasant symptom,
cavity. It is , also, called Assumptio, Proslep'- which it may be apt to produce ; and the con.
sis, Pros'phora. stit'uens, excipient, or substance which gives to
PRELE, Hippuris vulgaris. the other ingredients consistence or forin . All
PRÉLOMBAIRE, Prelumbar. these are seen in the following formula for ca.
PRÉLOMBO -PUBIEN, Psoas parvus -p . thartic pills :
Trochantin , Psoas magnus .
B
PRELUM , Press. Aloes , 3 j. Basis.
PRELUM'BAR , Prælumba'ris, (F. ) Prélom . Hyd. Submur. gr.x. Adjurans.
baire , from pre , before ,' and lumbi,' the loins . ' olei Carui , gtt . v. Corrigens.
That which is placed before the loins. The Syrupi, 9. . Constituens.
prelumbar surface of the spinal column is the fant Pilulæ, xx.
anterior surface of the lumbar portion . It is obvious, however , that most prescriptions
PREMONITORY . See Precursory. are more simple than this. The basis, for ex
PREPARATION , Præparatio. The act of ample, may require neither adjuvant, corrigent,
making ready any substance whatever that has nor constituent.
to be employed for any purpose. Dr. Paris has given the following synopsis of
Also, the product of any pharmaceutical ope- the principles ofmedicinal combination , which
ration ;-Præpara'tum. may serve as an instructive guide to the pre
Any part of the human body, preserved for scriber:
the uses of the anatomist, is so called . TABLE .
PREPUCE.. Præpu'tium , Epago'gium , Pos
the, the Foreskin . The prolongation of the in -
B. By combining the basis with substances dent, not only in translating, but in writing his
which are of the same nature ; i. e. which are prescriptions more solito.] 2
individually capable of producing the same ef- PRESENTATION , from (Lat. ) præsens. e
fects, but with less energy than when in com- The part of a fætus which is felt presenting,
bination with each other.
1
on an examination per vaginam .
C. By combining the basis with substances When the head presents, and especially the
of a different nature, and which do not exert vertex, or the feet, knees, or breech , the pre
any chymical influence upon it , but are found sentation is said to be natural: when any other
by experience , or inferred by analogy, to be part, preternatural : and the labour is styled
capable of rendering the stomach or system perderse,or preternatural, Parodyn'ia perver'sa,
more susceptible of its action . Dysto'cia perver'sa , Cross -birth , (F.) Accouche
ment contre nature .
OBJECT II. When any other part, besides the head , feet, T
TO CORRECT THE OPERATION OF THE BASIS knees, or breech presents , the operation of
BY OBVIATING ANY UNPLEASANT EFFECTS turning (q. v .) becomes necessary. See Partu
IT MIGHT BE LIKELY TO OCCASION , AND rition .
WHICH WOULD PERVERT IT'S INTENDED
ACTION, AND DEFEAT THE OBJECT OF ITS PRESIS , Swelling .
EXHIBITION PRESLE, Hippuris vulgaris.
PRESPI'NAL, Praspina'lis, from pra , I be
A. By chymically neutralizing or mechanically fore ,' and spina , the spine.' That which is
se parating the offending ingredient. situate before the spine. The prespinal sur
B. By adding some substance calculated to face of the vertebral column is the anterior
guard ihe stomach or system against its dele. surface .
terious effects . Presso'rium , Pies.
PRESS , Prælum Prelum,,
OBJECT III . ter, Pieste'rion , ( F.) Pressoir, Presse. An instru
TO OBTAIN THE JOINTOPERATION OF TWO ment for subjecting matters to considerable 2
OR MORE MEDICINES , pressure, for the purpose of separating their
A. By uniting those medicines , which are juices or oils . 2
calculated to produce the same ultimate results, PRESS OF HEROPHILUs , Torcular Herophili.
but by modes of operation totally different. PRESSE - ARTERE . An instrument, invented
B. By combining medicines, which have en- by Deschamps, for the immediate compression
tirely different powers; and which are required of arteries. It is composed of a plate , 6 or 7
to obviate different symptoms,or to answer dif- lines long, and 3 broad , and of a rod or stem , 2 (
osseous muscle of the hand, which arises from PROCHEI’LON , Procheilidion, Prold'bium .
the corresponding sides of the metacarpal The extreme projecting part of the lips .
bones of the fore and middle fingers , and is PROCHEUMA , Parenchyma.
inserted into the outside of the tendon on the PROCIDENC E DE L'ŒIL, Exophthalmia.
back of the middle finger. Action :-to draw PROCIDENTIA , Prolapsus - p. Ani , Proc
the middle finger outwards. tocele-p. Intestini recti, Proctocele - p. Iridis ,
PRIOR VEL ABDUCTOR MEDU Digiti Pedis . Staphyloma of the Iris-p . Sedis , Proctocele
An internal, interosseous muscle of the foot , p . Uteri, Prolapsus uteri.
which arises from the inside of the metatarsa ! PROCNEME , Tibia.
bone of the middle toe , and is inserted into the PROCONDYLOS , noozordvàoş, from 7.00,
inside of the root of the first bone of the mid- ' before ,' and xordvios, ' a knot.' The first joint
dle toe. Use :-to pull the middle toe inwards, of the fingers; the second being called zorduios;
or towards the inner side of the foot." and the third μετακoνδυλος .
PRIOR VEL ADDUCTOR Mıs'ımi Diguti . An PROCTALGIA , Proc'tica simpler, Procta
internal , interrosseousmuscle of the foot, which gra , from Aquxtos, ' the anus,' and anyos, “ pain . '
originates from the inside of the metatarsal Pain in the anus. Generally symptomatic of
bone of the little toe ; and is inserted into the disease, as of hemorrhoids, scirrhus, & c.
inside of the root of the first bone of the little Proctalgia, Clunesia - p. Hæmorrhoidalis,
toe . Action : -to pull the little toe inwards. Hæmorrhois.
PRIOR VEL ADDUCTOR TERTI Digiti Pedis. P'ROCTATREYSIA , from nowxtos , " the
An internal interosseous muscle of the foot, anus,' and atorova, ' imperforation .' Imperfo
which arises from the inner and under part of rate state of the anus .
the metatarsal bone of the third of the small PROC'TICA . Pain or derangement about
toes, and is inserted into the inside of the root the anus, without primary inflammation. A
of the first bone of the third of the small toes. genus in the class Cæliacă, order Enterica, of
Action :—to pull the third of the small toes Good .
inwards . Proctica Exania , Proctocele - p. Marisca,
PRISIS , Stridor dentium . Hæmorrhois --p. Simplex, Proctalgia - p. Tenes
PRISMOS, Stridor dentium . mus , Tenesmus.
PROCTI'TIS, Clynesia , Cysso'lis, from
PRISMA , Scobs. Tooxtos, ' the anus .' Inflammation of the anus.
PRIVATE PARTS, Genital organs . PROCTOCE'LE, from UX TO $, 'the anus,'
PRIVITIES , Genital organs. and xnar, ó hernia .' Prolapsus Ani , Proctopto'
PRIVY MEMBERS, Genital organs-p. sis, Procto'sis, Archeoptoma, Archopto'sis, Exd ,
Parts , Genital organs. nia, Hamor'rhois procedens, Hæmorrhois ab
PRO, 100 , before.' A common prefix to czaniâ, Prociden'tia Ani, P. 'intesti'ni recti, P.
words; as in Procatarctic , Prostate, & c. sedis, Ecto'pia Ani , Sedes procidua , Falling
PROBANG , Detruso'rium ex balena . A down of the Fundament, Coming down of the
long , slender rod of whalebone, with a piece of Body, ( F. ) Chute du rectum , C. du fondement,
sponge at its extremity, intended to push down Renversement du Rectum . Inversion and pro
extraneous bodies , arrested in the æsophagus, lapse of the mucous coat of the rectum , from
into the stomach . A similar instrument is relaxation of the sphincter, with more or less
called by J. L. Petit, Repoussoir d'arêtes. swelling. In the treatment, the application of
PROCARDIUM , Scrobiculus cordis . cold water and astringent lotions must be re
PROCERUS NASI, Pyramidalis nasi . commended : and, if other means fail, one of
PROCÈS CILIAIRES, Ciliary processes. the radii of skin , which converge at the anus,
PROCESS, Apophysis -- p. Cuneiform , Ba- may be snipped off. On cicatrizing, the verge
siliary process - p. Vertical superior longitu- of the anus will be contracted, and the cure
dinal, Falx cerebri. probably complete. In the way of palliation ,
PROCES'SUS . A process ; from proce'do, the parts may be retained by an appropriate
" I go before. Projectu'ra. An apophysis or bandage .
eminence of a bone, (see Apophysis.) Also , PROCTOCYSTOTOMIA . See Lithotomy .
any part,which seemsprolonged beyond other PROCTOPTOSIS , Proctocele.
organs with which it is in connexion ; as the PROCTORRHAGIA , Hæmorrhoidal flux.
Ciliary processes . PROCTOR'RH'EA, from 7700XTOS , I the
Processus ANCONEUS, Olecranon - p. Annu- anus,' and ow , I flow .' A discharge of
laris, Pons varolii - p. Caudaius, Lobulus cau- blood or slime from the anus.
datus - p. cerebri lateralis, Cornu ammonis - p. PROCTOS , Anus ,
Cochleariformis, see Tympanum - p . Cuneifor- PROCTOSIS , Proctocele .
mis ossis occipitis , Basilary process - p. Falci- PROD'ROMUS , from 7100, " before ,' and
formis cerebelli , Falx cerebelli -- p. Falciformis doonos , ' course .' The period immediately pre
duræ matris , Falx cerebri -p. Laterales uteri , ceding an attack of disease ; and in which the
Tubæ Failopiane - p. Mamillares, Papillæ of the precursory signs occur.
kidney ,Olfactory nerves - p.Orbicularis cerebri, PRODUCT, from produ'co, ' I produce ,' (F.)
Infundibulum of the brain-p. Papillares, 01. Produit. The result, sought to be attained by
factory nerves - p. Rachidianus , Medulla spi- any pharmaceutical operation.
nalis — p. ad Testes, see Valvula Vieussenii -- p. PRODUCTIO , Prolapsus -p . Uvulæ a pitui
, Staphylædema.
Transversus duræ matris , Tentorium---p. Uvi . tâ PRODUCTION
fer, Uvula - p . Ventriculi , Duodenum . , Productio ; same etymon .
PROCHEILA, Antelabia . This word is used, especially by the French
PROCHEILIDION , Procheilon . synonymously with prolongation . The mesen
PRODUIT 575 PROLIFIC
tery is, in this sense, a production of the peri- yawood,' the tongue .' The extremity or tip of
toneum . the tongue .
PRODUIT , Product. PROGNO'SIS, Prorrhe'sis, Præcogni'tio,
PROEM'INENT, Proem'inens, from pro, Prædictio, (F.) Prognostic , Pronostic, from noo,
.forwards,' and emine're, . to project.' Some before,' and yerooxo, ' I know . The judgment
anatomists call the 7th cervical vertebra , the formed by the physician regarding the future
proeminent vertebra , on account of the length progress and termination of any disease.
of its spinous process, which passes the level of A GENERAL Prognosis is the opinion formed
those of the neighbouring vertebræ . of a disease in the abstract. Thus, we say , the
PREOTIA, Proiotes, 7100101NS, or rrpoiotrs, General prognosis of Cynanche tonsillaris is fa
• Precocity ,' Præcox matu'ritas, Preco'cious ma- vourable ; —of Phthisis pulmonalis, unfavour
tu'rity . Premature development of sexual or ble , &c .
ganization or power. - Good. Á PARTICULAR Progno'sis is the opinion
formed of any particular case of a disease. The
PROFLU'VIUM , Discharge (9; v.) Flurus, particular prognosis of one case of typhus, for
Polyrrha'a,
down.' A term pro'fluó,
from some
( q. v .)which
Flur,under I run
Nosologistsexample, may be favourable, whilstthat of
another may be unfavourable .
have comprised all morbid discharges or fluxes: PROGNOSIS Ex LINGUA , Glossomantia.
-others, increased excretions, attended by PROGNOSTIC , Prognosis.
fever.
PROJECTURA, Process.
PROFLUVIUM GENITALE MULIEBRE, Menses PROLABIUM , Procheilon.
p . Muliebre, Leucorrhæa, Menses - p. Seminis, PROLAP’SUS, from proʻlabor, ' I slip down.'
Pollution-p . Ventris , Diarrhæa .
PROFUN'DUS, Altus. A name given to Prociden'lia
Productio, ,Propeden'tia
Delap'sio, ,Propto'ma, Propto'sis,
Prominen'tia, Ptosis,
different parts, which are seated profoundly as Casus, (F.) Chute ; a protru'sion ; a falling
regards oihers. down. A genus of diseases in the class Locales
1. Arteria PROFUNDA Fem'onis, A. rasta and order Eclopiæ of Cullen, distinguished by
poste'rior seu muscula'ris femoris,Irtère grande the falling down of a part through the orifice,
musculaire dela cuisse, (Ch.) This large branch with which it is naturally connected.
arises commonly from the posterior part of the PROLAPSUS Ani , Proctocele-p . Iridis, Ptosis
crural, between the pubis and lesser trochanter. iridis - p. (Esophagi, Pharyngocele - p. Palpe
It descendsdeeply , situate before the adductors; bræ, Blepharoptosis - p. Pharyngis, Pharyngo
passes through the third adductor above the cele'.
opening in it for the trunk of the femoral; and Prolapsus Uteri, Erometra, Metropto'sis,
terminates in the short portion of the biceps. Falling down of the womb , pdoptosis uteri,
The muscularis profunda gives off, 1. The ex . Hysteropto'sis, Hysteroce'lë nuda, Prociden'tia
ternal circumflet: 2. The internal circumflex : uteri, ( F.) Abuissement de la matrice, Chutede la
and , 3. The three perforantes. matrice, Descente de la matrice , Précipitation de
2! The ARTERIA PROFUNDA Penis . Chaus. la matrice. Some use the term Procidentia
sier has given this name to the car'ernous ar'. Uteri ' for a minor degree ; some for a greater
tery, which arises from the artery of the penis, degree of the affection than prolapsus ;-Re
furnished by the internal pudic .
Profundá HUMERI , P. superior, Arte'ria spi- laratio uteri expressing the slightest stage of
all. A falling down of the uterus, owing to
ra'lis, (F. ) Artère humérale profonde,A. collate- relaxation of the parts about the utero-vaginal
rale érterne, Grand musculaire du bras, ( Ch.) region. In the treatment, the horizontal pos
Its origin is variable . When it arises from the ture must be insisted upon ; the injection of
brachial artery , it is given off opposite the groove astringent substances per raginam be advised ;
of the humerus destined for the radial nerve , and if the affection be not remedial by these
and descends backwards between the three por means, a pessary must be employed as a pallia
tions of the triceps , accompanied by the nerve ; tive ; or , the operation of Episioraphy ( q. v.)
giving branches to that muscle and to the hu . may be performed.
merus . When it reaches the posterior part of Prolapsus Ureri , Hysteroptosis - p. Uvulæ ,
the bone, it divides into two branches , which Staphylædema.
are distributed to the triceps , supinator longus, Prolapsus Vagi'nx , Hysteropto'sis Vagina
&c .
The PROFUNDA INFERIOR vel Minor is often Prolapsus,Ædoptosis Vagina, Coleopto'sis, Col
popto'sis, Elytropto'sis - Protrusion of the upper
a branch of the last ; but, commonly, is given part of the vagina into the lower. This, like
off from the brachial, near the middle of the the descent of the uterus, may be relaxation ,
arm . It gives off branches to the muscles, & c. procidentia, prolapsus, or complete inversion .
about the inner side of the os humeri. It is, PROLAPSUS VESICÆ , Exocyste.
also, called large communicating ulnar or pro. PROLECTA’TIO . Action of separating the
fundo -ulnar. finer parts of a body from the grosser.
PROFUNDA SUPERIOR. Profunda humeri . PROLEPTICUŠ, Anticipating.
Certain muscles are distinguished by the PROLICIDE , Prolicid'ium ; from proles, off
names profound or deep -seated and superficial, spring,' and cædere, ' to kill.' Destruction of
Thus, we speak of the superficialand deep seated offspring. A term , which includes fæticide as
muscles of the neck, &c .; the Flexor profundus well as infanticide .' Prolicide . — Gordon Smith.
perforans, &c . PROLIF'IC , Prolificus; from proles, off
PROFUSIO SANGUINIS, Hæmorrhagia, spring,' and facio, " Imake.' That which has
p . Subcutanea, Purpura simplex. the faculty of engendering ; applied to man , .
PROGLOSSIS, ' from supo, "before,' and animals, and their sperm or secd; as well as to
PROLIGEROUS 576 PROSTATALGIA
PROSTATE, προστατα , from προ , before ,' PROTUBERANCE, CEREBRAL , Medulla oblon
and lotnut , 1 stand.'— Pros'tata gland'ula , gata , Pons varolii - p . Cornu ammonis.
Pros'lutæ , P. glandulo'sæ , Paras'tatæ , P. gland '. PROTUBERANTIA , Eminence - p. Annu
ulæ , Pros'tatæ adenoi'des, Testes mino'res, Corpus laris Willisii , Pons varolii - p.Cylindrica ,Cornu
glandulosum , C. adeniformē, C. glandiforme, c. ammonis .
glando'sum , C. adenoi des; the Prostate gland , PROULIMATE'SIS. A word employed by
Assisten'les glandula, Ads'tites glandulosi. A Forestus, for hernia of the stomach.
glandular , cordiform body , of the size of a chest. PROUNE , Prunus domestica .
nut , situate before the neck of the bladder, be- PROVERBS, MEDICAL . A proverbial ex
hind the symphysis pubis, and surrounding the pression frequently contains sound sense in its
first portion of the urethra. Its excretory out- directions. In medicine, the greatest collection
lets, to the number of 10 or 12, open into the is in the Regimen of Health of the school of Sa
part of the urethra that traverses it , and pour lernum , composed in the 11th century , by John
into it a whitish , viscid humour, intended to of Milan. Yet, although good sense is often
lubricate the interior of the urethra, and to inculcated , we often meet with the reverse .
serve as a vehicle for the sperm in its ejacu. Most of the proverbs are hygienic. The fol
lation . lowing are a few .
PROSTATES INFÉRIEURES, Cowper's 1. Qu'après la soupe un coup d'excellent vin
glands - p. Petites , Cowper's glands. Tire un écu de la poche du médecin .
PROSTATIC, Prostaticus. That which re- 2. Surge quintâ, prande nonâ , cæna quintà, dormi nonâ,nec
est morti vita prona.
lates to the prostate . Winslow has named
Superior Prostatic Muscles - ligaments which 3. Nunquam recte corpus exerceri sine animo , neque animum
sine corpore posse.
pass from the pubis to the lateral parts of the
prostate. He , also , calls — Inferior Prostatic 4. Viande bien machée est d demi digérée.
Muscles — the fleshy fibres, which, from the 5. Optimum condimentum fames.
lateral parts of the urethra, near its membranous Appetite is the best sauce .
portion, pass to be inserted into the pubis. 6. Plures occidit gula quam gladius.
The Prostatic PORTION OF THE ÜRETARA is 7. Early to bed and early to rise ,
Makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise.
the part of the canal of the urethra included by 8. One man's meat's another man's poison . 1
the prostate. It is about 15 lines long .
The PROSTATIC BISector is an instrument 9. An ounce of prevention is better than a pound of cure .
employed by Dr. Stevens , of New York , in the PROVOCATORIUS, Intercalary.
bilateral operation of lithotomy. In form it PRUNA, Anthrax.
resembles a large olive , with a beak at the PRUNE , Prunum .
extremity, with cutting edges at the sides, PRUNELLA, Cynanche , Pupil.
parallel to its longest axis , and with a straight
handle .
PRUNEL'LA, P. vulga'ris, Consolida minor,
Sym'phitum minus, Self- heal , Bugle , Brunella,
PROSTATICUS SUPERIOR, Compressor ( F.) Brunelle. Family,Labiate . Ser.Syst. Didy
prostata . namia Gymnospermia. This plant has been
PROSTATON'CUS, from npootata, ' the recommended, as an astringent,in hemorrhages
prostate ,' and oyxos , a tumour.' Swelling of and fluxes; and , also, in garglesagainst aphtha
the prostate . and inflammation of the fauces.
PROSTHESIS , Prothesis. PRUNELLIER , Prunus spinosa.
PROSTHETA , Subdita. PRUNELLOE , Prunum brignolense.
PROSTRA'TION , Prostra'tio virium , (F.) PRUNIER, Prunus domestica-p. Sauvage,
Prostration des forces. Great depression of Prunus spinosa .
strength. Almost total loss of power over the PRUNUM . A Plum , a Prune . Three sorts
muscles of locomotion . of plums have usually been ranked amongst
PROTH'ESIS, Pros'thesis, Adjunctio, Ad- the articles of the materia medica. 1. The
jedtio, Apposi'tio,' addition ,application ;' from Prunum Brignolen'sē ; the Brignole plum or
apos , in addition to ,' and tignui,' I put. ' That Prunelloe ; from Brignole in Provence. ' It is of
part of surgery , whose object is to add , to the a reddish-yellow colour ; and has a very grate
human body some artificial part, in place of one ful, sweet,subacid taste. 2. The Prunum Gal
that may be wanting , as a wooden leg, an arti- licum , the French Prune ; and 3. The Prunum
ficial eye, &c. Damascc'num or Damson , Brab'ylon. All these
PROTMESIS , Umbilicus. possess the same general qualities as the other
ProtMESIS , Kidney . summer fruits. They are emollient and laxa
PROTOGALA , Colostrum . tive .
PROTOIATROS, Archiater . PRUNUM STELLATUM , Averrhoa carambola .
PROTOMEDICUS , Archiater. PRUNUS ARMENIACA . The Apricot,
PROTOMUS , Dissector. Apricock , Bericoccē, Bepixoxon, Precocia, (F.)
PROTOPATHIA , Idiopathia. Abricot. Family, Rosaceæ. Sex . Syst. Icosandria
PROTOSPOROS, Os uteri . Monogynia .
PROTRUSION , Prolapsus. The Apricot, when ripe, is easily digested,
PROTU'BERANCE , Protuberan'tia, Ertu- and considered as a great delicacy .
bera'tio; Prominentia , Ercrescentia , Eztuberan'. PRUNUS A'vium - The Black Cherry Tree,
tia , from pro, ' before ,' and tuber , ' a projection .' Cer'asus Avium. (F. ) Merisier. The fruit is
(F.) Bosse. " A name given to rough, unequal eaten ; and a gum exudes from the tree; the
protuberances, seen at the surface of certain properties of which are similar to those of gum
organs ; the parietal protuberances, occipital Arabic.
protuberances, annular protuberances, &c . PRUNUS CER'asus. The Red Cherry Tree,
73
PRURIGO 578 PSIDIUM POMIFERUM
indeed, exists in every part of the tree and other means; ~as the White Hellebore, Potass
abundantly in the leaf buds, which are occa- in deliquescence, Muriate of Ammonia , Sulphuric 1
sionally boiled with barley and liquorice as an Acid, &c. The repugnance of the smell of
excellent drink in diarrhæa. A simple decoc- sulphur ought not, however, to be regarded ;
tion of the leaves is said to be useful in the itch especially as, in the course of four or five days,
and most cutaneous eruptions . it will , in almost all cases, produce a perfect
PSILOSIS , Depilation . cure .
PSILOTHRUM , Bryonia alba. PsorA LEPROSA , Psoriasis - p. Squamosa ,
PsiLOTHRUM , Depilatory . Psoriasis.
PSIMMYTHON, Plumbi subcarbonas. PSORA'LEA GLANDULO'SA , Altaquilla.
PSOÆ, your , Lumbi, (q. v .) ' the loins.' Alop'. Family, Leguminosæ. Sez. Syst. Diadelphia De.
eces, Nephrome'tre, Neurometres. The psoæ candria . A shrub, used in Chili as å vulne
muscles . rary .
Psoas Magnus , P. seu lumbaris internus, Psora'lea Pentaphyl’la, Contrayer'da no
Pré-lombo-trochuntin , Pré-lombo-trochantinien va, Mez'ican Contrayer'da. The root is little,
( Ch . ,) Femur moven'lium sextus. A muscle, if at all, inferior to the Contrayerva in its me.
seated on the lateral parts of the lumbar portion dical properties : which , by the by , are unim
of the vertebral column ; and passing down to portant.
the superior and anterior part of thethigh. It PSORIASIS , Lepido'sis psori'asis, Impeti'
is long ; fusiform ; and attached, above, to the go, Sca'bies sic'ca, Psora lepro'sa , P. squamo'sa,
body and transverse processes of the four first Scały Tetter, Dry Scale, Dry Scall, ( F.) Dartre
lumbar vertebræ , and last dorsal. Below, it squameuse lichenoide, Gratelle, Gale miliaire, G.
terminates , by a very thick tendon ,-common canine ou sèche. A cutaneous affection , con
to it and the iliacus muscle,-which is inserted sisting of patches of rough , amorphous scales ;
into the top of the lesser trochanter . This continuous or of indeterminate outline : skin
muscle bends the thigh upon the pelvis and often chappy. Psoriasis occurs under a consi
carries it in rotation outwards. It may, also , derable variety of forms. The surface, under
bend the pelvis on the thigh, and the loins on the scales, is more tender and irritable than in
the pelvis. It acts considerably in station and lepra, which psoriasis, in some respects, re
progression. sembles. Dr. Willan has given names to
Psoas PARVUS, Pré -lombo-pubien, (Ch.) A eleven varieties ofpsoriasis : the chief ofwhich
muscle, situate anterior to the last. It is long, are the Psoriasis gutta'ta, P. diffu'sa (oneform
thin , flat, and narrow ; and is attached, above, of which is the Baker's Ilch,) the P. gyrd'ta,
to the body of the last dorsal vertebra, and be and P.indeterdta.
low , to the linea ileo-pectinea, by means of a The treatment of psoriasis must be antiphlo
slender tendon,which furnishes two expansions gistic, with the internal use of the fixed alka
-one to the lhac-uponeurosis, and the other to lies, sulphur, &c. The irritable kinds do bet
the pelvic. This muscle bends the vertebral ter without any local application.
column on the pelvis ; and, reciprocally , the The more local and less inflammatory are
pelvis on the vertebral column. ameliorated by emollient and soothing applica
PSOITIS . Inflammation of the psoas mus- tions: or by slightly stimulating means, sea
cles and of the parts situate before the lumbar bathing, the Ung, hydrarg. nitric oxyd., Ung .
vertebræ ; accompanied , from its commence- oxydi zinci, & c.
ment, by considerable fever, violent pains in PSORICUS, ywpixos. That which has the
the part affected and in the thigh of the same nature ofitch. A medicine for curing the itch.
side, which remains commonly half bent. Psoi- PSOROPHTHALMIA , Ophthalmia tarsi.
tis may terminate by suppuration, and form PSYCHAGOG'ICA , from Yuxn , life,'
Lumbar Abscess , (q . v .) soul,' and αγω, " I lead.' Medicines which
PSOLE, Ywan, the male organ,' also, the resuscitate , when life
y
seems extinct ; as in
glans. syncope and apoplex .
PSOLON'CUS , from ywán, and oyxos, 'a PSYCHE , Anima.
tumour. Swelling of the glans, or of the penis PSYCHOLOGY, Psycholo'gia A, from
‘ mind ,' and loyos , discourse .
yuxn,
treatise on
generally .
PSOPHOS, Yopos, ' noise .' A loud noise ; the intellectual and moral faculties. Also, the
a hollow sound . mind or intellectual and moral qualifications.
PSORA, Yoga, Scabies, Ecpye'sis Scabies, PSYCHOS , Cold .
Phlysis Scabies, Itch, (F.) Gale, Mal Saint- PSYCHOTRIA EMETICA, Ipecacuanha.
Main, Rogne. A contagious eruption of very PSYCHOTROPHUM , Betonica officinalis.
minute pimples -- pustular, vesicular, papular, PSYCHROLU'SIA, Psychrolu tron , from
intermixed and alternating , itching intolera- yuxgos, ' cold ,' and lovw, ' I wash . A cold
bly and terminating in scabs. It seems to be bath.
caused by an insect, of the genus Acarus ;- PSYCHTICA , Refrigerants.
the Acarus or Sarcop'tes or Sarcop'tus Scabiei, PSYDRA CIA , Wudoaxia, quasi, yuxga 'udga.
Ac'arus Ciro, (F.) Ciron . The itch occupies, xia, cold drops. The ancients used this term ,
particularly , the spaces between the fingers, sometimes, for pimples ; at others, for resicles.
the backs of the hands, wrists, elbows, axilla, Willanand Batemandefine Psydracium to be,
groins, hams, & c. and rarely affects the face. a small pustule, often irregularly circum
The best applications, for its cure, are, -- the scribed, producing but a slight elevation of the
Unguentum Sulphuris or Ung. Sulph. comp., cuticle , and terminating in a laminated scab.
night and morning ; but the unpleasant smell Many of the psydracia usually appear together,
of the sulphur has given occasion to the use of and become confluent; and, after the discharge
PSYLLIUM 580 P'TERYGOID
ganglion ; traverses the Vidian canal of the Pubis results from the junction of the ossa
sphenoid ; and , beyond , divides into two fila- pubis. The medium of union is cartilage.
ments . 1. A superior or cranial,Nerous super- The Pubic Arch or Arch of the Puhis, ( F.)
ficia'lis sivē petrosus, which ascends into the Arcade pubienne. The arch at the anterior part
cranium , and enters the hiatus of Fallopius to of the inferior circumference of the pelvis . It
unite with the facial nerve. 2. An inferior or is more expanded in the female than in the
carotid, Nervus profundus sivē major, which male ; to correspond with the additional func
traverses the carotid canal , and unites with the tions, which she has to execute.
ascending branches of the superior cervical The Pubic Lio'AMENTS are two very solid ,
ganglion of the trisplanchnic. fibrous fasciæ , situate before and beneath the
2. The Pterygoid Nerve, properly so called, symphysis pubis, which they strengthen . The
Nerrus musculi pterygoidei, is given off by the one is called the anterior pubic ligament, the
inferior maxillary
branch of the 5th pair . other, the inferior or subpubic.
PTERYGOIDI
NE , PterygoideusEN, GRAND
internus OU INTER / PUBIEN , Pubic .
- p . Externe,Pterv.
PUBIO.COCCYGIEN -ANNULAIRE, Pu
goideus externus - p.Petit , Pterygoideus exter- bio-coccygeus annula'ris. Dumas gave this
nus . nanie to the levator ani and ischio-coccygeus,
PTERYGO'MA. A wing ; a projecting or which he considered a single muscle.
pendulous body . A swelling of the vulva ,! PUBIO -COCCYGIEN-ANNULAIRE, Le
which prevents coition .-M . A. Severinus. vator Ani - p . Fémoral, Pectinalismp. Femora
PTERYX , Ala . lis, Adductor longus femoris - p. Ombilical, Py
PTILOSIS, Deplumatio, Madarosis. ramidalis abdominis - p . Prostaticus, Compres
PTISANA, Tisane - p. Communis, Decoc . sor prostatæ - p. Sous-ombilical, Pyramidalis ab
tum hordei compositum - p. Hippocratica, De- dominis-p. Sternal, Rectus abdominis.
coctum hordei. PUBIS , OS, Episei'on , Episi'on, Share Bone,
PTISSANA , Tisane. Os Pec'tinis. The anterior part of the os inno
PTOCHOCOMI'UM , from artw 705, ' a poor minatum , so called because it corresponds to
person ,' andAnyouew
dochi'um .
, ' I take care of.' Procho- the genital organs and pubic region. The an
almshouse . gle of the pubis is formed by the union of the
PTOCHODOCHIOM , Ptochocomium . body and rami of each side .
PTOMA, Cadaver . PUBʻLICÆ PARTES. Those organs are
PTOSIS, Prolapsus - p. Bulbi oculi, Exoph- so called , the object of whose functions is the
thalmia . nutrition of all the others . Such are the diges
Prosis IR'idis , Prolap'sus Iridis, from iTuots, tive and respiratory organs.
• a falling. A prolapsus of the iris through a PUCCOON , Sanguinaria Canadensis.
wound of the cornea. It is known by a black- PUDDING -GRASS, Mentha pulegium .
ish tubercle , which projects a little from the PUDENDA , Genital organs.
cornea in various forms. PUDEND'AGRA. A hybrid word ; from
Ptosis PalpebRÆ , Blepharoptosis. pudenda, “ the genital organs, ' and the Greek
PTYALISM , Salivation . ayoa, “ a seizure.' According to some , this term
PTYALISMUS ACUTUS MELLITUS, see means pain in the genital parts : according to
Salivation--p. Acutus sympatheticus, see Sali- others , it is synonymous with syphilis.
vation - p. Iners , Slavering. PUDENDAGRA , Syphilis.
PTYALOGOGUE , Sialagogue . PUDENDAL HERNIA . Hernia, which
PTYALON , Saliva. descends between the vagina and ramus ischii,
PTYASMAGOGUE , Sialagogue . and forms an oblong tumour in the labium ;
PTYELON , Saliva , Sputurr . traceable in the pelvis, as far as the os uteri.
PTYSIS, Exspuition . PUDENDUM , FEMALE, Vulva- p. Mulie
PTYSMA , Exspuition . bre , Vulva .
PUANTEUR , Dysodia. PUDENDUS, Pudic .
PUBERTAS , Ephebia. PUDIC , Pudi'cus, Puden'dus , (F. ) Honteur,
PU’BERTY , Puber'las , Hebê, Pubes, Aphro- from pudor, shame.' That which causes
di" sia , Ephebia, Ephebotes, Ephebo'synē . “ The shame. A name given to the genital organs
period of life at which young people, of both ( 9. v .) as well as to different other parts.
sexes , become nubile . According to the civil The Pudic ARTERIES are distributed to the
law , puberty occurs at 12 years in females, and organs of generation. They are , -- ..
14 in boys. The period, however, varies con- 1. The internal Pudic , Sous -pubienne (Ch .)
siderably in different climates, and in different Arleria Pudi'ca , A. puden'da commu'nis, ( F.)
individuals of the same climate . Artère honteuse interne , Gen'ital Artery . It is
PUBES, Pubis, Epis'chion, Cteis, Pecten ; the furnished by the hypogastric , and divides into
Pubic region , from pube're, “ to begin to be two branches; the one --the inferior or perineal
covered with hair. ' " The middle part of the —which gives off the inferior hemorrhoidal
hypogastric region ; so called , because it is and the artery of the septum ; and the other
covered with hair, in both sexes, at the period the superior, (F.) Ischio- pénienne -- which fur
of puberty. The hair is called Pubes. nishes the transverse perineal artery , and di
Pubes, Puberty . vides into two branches ; the artery of the cor
PUBIÆUS , Pubic. pus cacernosum , and the dorsalis penis. This
PUBIC , Pubiun, Pu'bicus, Pubiæus, (F.) Pu- latter , in the female, has the name Dorsalis Cli
bien. That which belongs to or concerns the toridis.
pubis. 2. The external Pudic Arteries , A. scrotales
The PUBIC ARTICULATION or Sym 'physis lou vulraires (Ch .), A. honteuses externes, which
PUERILE 582 L'ULMONARY
are two in number . The one is superficial or When the surface of the lungs is examined
subcutaneous ; and the other deep-seated orsuba-ina clear light, we may see, even through the
poneurotic. They are given off from the femo- pleura, that their parenchyma is formed by the
ral artery or some one of its branches ; and are aggregation of a multitude of small vesicles, of
distributed to the external parts of generation . an irregularly spheroid or ovoid shape, full of
The Pupic NERVE, (F.) Nerf honteur, Nerf air, and separated by white and opaque septa .
Ischio-pénien ou Ischio -clitorien (Ch.), is a branch These vesicles are called air -cells. Along the
furnished by the sacral plexus, which is dis partitions or septa is deposited, in greater or
tributed to the genital organs ; and, especially , less quantity, the black pulmonary matter, (F.)
to the penis in man, and the clitoris in the fe- which
Matièreseems
pulmonaire noire, as it has been called,
to be natural . Sometimes it is
male .
PU’ERILE , Pueri'lis, from puer, ' a child. ' seen in points ; at others, in spots.
A term applied to the respiration when it be. The colour of the lungs varies according to
comes very sonorous by the stethoscope, as in age and other circumstances. In youth , it is
healthy children. more red ; and , afterwards, grayish or bluish ;
PUER’PERA , Tokas, Lochos ; a lying-in- often , as ifmarbled . The pleura pulmonalis is
woman , ( F. ) Femme en Couche, Accouchée. A their investing membrane.
female in child- bed. One recently delivered . The air is carried to the lungs by means of
PUER'PERAL FEVER. Any fever occur. the trachea and bronchi. The black venous
ring during the puerperal state , Febris Puer- blood , which requires oxygenation , is conveyed
pera'rum , Child -bed ' fever. Most commonly to them from the heart, by the pulmonary ar
restricted to a malignant variety of Peritonitis, tery ; and, when it has undergone this change ,
(q. v . ) it is returned to the heart by the pulmonary
PUERPERIUM , Parturition . veins. The blood vessels, inservient to the
PUFF- BALL , Lycoperdon . nutrition of the lungs, are the bronchial arteries
PUFFINESS, from (D.) poffen,'to blow ;' and veins. The pulmonary lymphatics are
Infla'tio , Tumefactio mollis, (F. ) Bouffissure, very numerous. Some are superficial ; others,
Boursoufiure. A soft intumescence, without deep -seated . They pass , for the most part, into
redness , which may be partial or general , and the bronchial ganglions or glands. The nerves
be produced by an accumulation of serousfluid, are furnished by the pulmonary plexus.
extravasation of blood , effusion of air into the PULMONAIRE DES FRANCAIS, Hiera
subcutaneous cellular tissue , & c . Puffiness is cium murorum .
PULMONA’RIA, P. officina'lis, P. Macula'ta,
most frequently seen in the face and legs ; and,
sometimes , appears around a wound . P. Maculo'sa , Lungwort, Spotted Lungwort,
PUGIL'LUS, Drax , Drachion, from pugnus, Jeru'salem Cowslip , Jerusalem Sage, Spotted
' the fist ; ' Dragmis, (F.) Pincée. The quantity Comfrey, (F.) Sauge de Jerusalem . Family,
of any substance, which may be taken with the Boragineæ. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.
end of two or three fingers. The eighth part of The leaves of this plant have been used as de
a handful. mulcents and pectorals ; partly from their re
PULEGIUM, Mentha pulegium-p. Cervi- semblance to lungs; and, partly, because they
num , Mentha cervina . manifest a slightly mucilaginous taste . The
PÚLEX PENETRANS, Chique. plant is not worthy of notice.
PULICA'RIS, Pulicula'ris, from puler, ' a PULMONARIA , Pneumonia - p . Arborea, Li
gnat. ' An epithet given to cutaneous eruptions chen pulmonarius-p. Gallica , Hieracium mu
resembling gnat-bites ;-and, also, to the dis- rorum.
eases in which such eruptions occur . PULMONARY, Pulmona'ris, Pulmona'lis.
PulicARIS HERBA , Plantago psyllium. That which relates or belongs to the lungs. A
PULMO, Pulmo'nes, Pneumon , Pleumon, name given to various parts .
Spiramen'tum animæ, Ergasterion spiritus, 1. The PULMONARY ARTERY, Arteria pulmo
Flabell'um et ventild'brum cordis, the Lung. na'ris, arises from the upper and left part of the
The essential organ of respiration, which is right ventricle of the heart ; whence it passes
double, and occupies the two sidesof the chest. obliquely upwards and to the left side ; di.
The lungs , which are of a spongy , soft, flexi. viding into two trunks, opposite the second
ble , compressible , and dilatable structure, fill dorsal vertebra - one passing to each lung . At
exactly the two cavities of the thorax, and are its origin , it is furnished with three sigmoid or
separated from each other by the mediastinum semilunar valves. It carries the blood to the
and the heart. The right lung, which is shorter lungs for aeration.
and broader than the left, is divided, by two 2. The PULMONARY Veins , Venæ pulmona'res,
oblique fissures, into three unequal lobes. The Arte'riæ veno'sæ. These arise in the lungs from
left has only two lobes, and consequently only the final terminations of the arteries of the
one fissure . At the internal surface of those same name ; collect in ramusculi and rami of
organs, which is slightly concave , there is, greater and greater size, and ultimately unite
about the middle, a pedicle , forined by the in four trunks ; two of which issue from each
bronchia and pulmonary vessels, and called,by lung to open into the left auricle of the heart.
anatomists, the root of the lungs, ( F.) Racine The pulmonary veins have the same structure
des Poumons. as the other veins of the body ; from which
Essentially , the lungs are composed of pro- they differ, in containing arterial blood, as the
longations and ramifications of the bronchia, pulmonary artery differs from the others in con.
and of the pulmonary arteries and veins,-the veying venous blood . They carry the blood
divisions of which are supported by a fine, cel . back to the heart after aeration.
Tular tissue . 1 3. The PULMONARY Plexus, Plexus pulmo
PULMONIA 583 PULSE
naris. A considerable nervous network , situ- pose , they are bruised in a mortar, and then
ate behind the bronchi ; and which is formed passed through a hair sieve, by the aid of a
by the filaments of the pneumogastric nerve wooden spatula, called a Pulper, (F.) Pulpoire.
or par vagum , and by other filaments from the PULPOIRE . See Pulping.
inferior cervical ganglion and the first thoracic PULSATILLA NIGRICANS, Anemone
ganglia. This plexus forms a kind of areolar pratensis - p. Vulgaris,Anemone pulsatilla.
web, with numerous meshes of different sizes , PULSATILLE NOIRE , Anemone pratensis
in which vessels are lodged, surrounded by -p. des Prés, Anemone pratensis.
much cellular tissue . This plexus sends fila- PULSA'TION , Pulsa'lio, Sphygmos, Sphyxis,
ments to the bronchi, which they accompany to Pede'sis, Pedeth'mos, ( F.) Battement. The
their extremities . beating of the heart and arteries . Also, the i
PULMONARY MATTER, BLACK . See Pulmo . beating felt in an inflamed part.
PULMONIA , Phthisis pulmonalis, Pneu- PULSATIVUS , Throbbing .
monia . PULSE, from pulso, “ I beat ;' Pulsus, Pulsa' !
PULMON'IC , Pulmon'icus, Pneumon'icus, tio, Putsus cordis et aiteria'rum, Ictus cordis et
Pulmona'rius. One attacked with pulmonia– arteria'rum, Incursus arteria'rum . Sphyginos,
one labouring under disease of the lungs. Any Diasphyxis, (F.) Pouls. Beating of the arte
thing relating or belonging to the lungs. Å ries, produced by the afflux of the blood pro
medicine for the lungs. pelled by the heart in its contractions. For
PULP, Pulpa, Pulpa'men , Sarr. The soft and the sake of convenience , we choose the radial
parenchymatous parts of vegetables, reduced artery at the wrist to detect the precise charac
to a paste by the operation of pulping. ter of the pulse. These characters relate to
PULPA CASSIÆ . See Cassia fistula. the number of pulsations in a given time ; to
PULPA PRUNORUM SYLVESTRIUM their degrees of quickness ; hardness, and
CONDITA , Conserva pruni sylvestris. strength ; to the equality or inequality, either 1
PULPAMEN , Pulp. of the pulsations themselves or of their inter
PULPE DENTAIRE, Dental pulp. vals ; to the development or fulness of the ar :
PULPEZIA , Apoplexy. tery, and to the different impressions it may
PULPING, Pulpa'tion , Pulpa'tio. An ope- produce on the finger.
ration - the object of which is to reduce certain The following estimates have been made of
vegetable substances to a pulp . For this pur- the pulse at various ages :
It does not appear, from recent researches , place, along the veins, giving rise to the
6
that the pulse of the aged is less frequent, but denous pulse.'
the contrary: Pulse, ARDENT, Pulsus ardens, (F. ) Pouls
In general, the pulse is more frequent in ardent, Pouls élevé . One which seems to raise
females and in irritable persons, than in males itself to a point in order to strike the finger.
and those of an opposite temperament. In the Pulsus CAPRI'ZANS , (F.) Pouls caprisant.
healthy state, the pulse, besides having the pro- One, which seems to leap, asit were.
per number of pulsations, is neither hardnor Pulse, Complex, (F.) Pouls combiné ou com
unusually soft; it is moderately developed ; of posé, P. compliqué. A pulse, which has the
a medium strength ; and perfectly equal, both character of several critical pulses united .
as regards the pulsations and their intervals. Pulse, CONTRACTED , ( F.) Pouls serré, P.con
In disease, it wanders, more or less, from these centré. One, whose pulsations are narrow ,
physiological conditions. deep, and slightly hard.
The different characters of the pulse , that Pulse , Convul'SIVE, Pulsus condulsi'dus,
have been enumerated, are remarkably great. (F.) Pouls convulsif. That which is unequally
In a Dictionary, it is necessary to detail them , frequent or unequally hard ; in short, which
although many of them are not now regarded ; resembles the irregular pulsation of a muscular
and some are ridiculous . fibre in a state of convulsion .
At times, when an impediment exists to the Pulse , CRIT'ICAL, Pulsus criticus. A pulse
flow of blood along the pulmonary arteries, which, after having possessed the characters of
either owing to mechanical obstruction or to irritation,
diminished force of the ventricle, a reflux takes
becomes free, open, soft, & c .
Pulse , DEEP , (F.) Pouls profond. One
PULSE 584 PULSE
which cannot be felt without difficulty, and whose pulsations are unequal, and return at
finger. unequal intervals .
Pulsusstrong
without pressure
DEFic" F) the
IENS, ( by Pouls défaillant, P. Pulse of IRRITATION , Pulsus ab irritatio'ne
insensible . One which seems, every instant , seu nerdi'nus seu acriticus. It is frequent,
about to cease . hard, and contracted.
Pulse, DEPRESSED , Pulsus depres'sus, (F.) Pulse, JARRING , P. vibrating -- p. Jerking,
Pouls déprimé. That which is deep and weak . Pulse, sharp.
Pulse, Devel'OPEN, ( F.) Pouls développé , PulsE, LANGUID, ( F.) Pouls languissant. A
That which is broad, full, strong ,and frequent. slow and feeble pulse.
Pulse , LARGE, Pulsus crassus, P. magnus,
Pulsus Dic'rotus, P. bife'riens, (F.) P. di- (F.) Pouls grand, P. large. That which is
crote,P. rebondissant, P. redoublé. Thatin large
which the finger is struck twice at each pul .
and full.
Pulse , Long . One which strikes the finger
sation : once lightly, the other time more to a greatextent in length.
strongly. PULSE, Low , Pulsus hu'milis, (F. ) Pouls bas.
PULSE,
which the EQUAL, Pulsus
pulsations æqua'lis.
resemble That in One in which the pulsations are scarcely per
each other, and ceptible.
return at equal intervals . Pulse, Myu'rus , ( F.) Pouls myure. One
Pulse, FEBRILE, Pulsus febri'lis. One very which goes on diminishing. See Myurus.
Pulse , Nasal , ( F. ) Pouls nasal , P. capital, P.
frequent.
Pulse, FEEBLE , WEAK. Pulsus debilis, (F.) du Nez. One supposed to announce the end of
Pouls faible. One which strikes the finger an irritation in the nasal fossæ .
feebly . Pulse, NATURAL , (F. ) Pouls naturel des
Pulse, FıL'IFORM , P. thready. One which Adultes, P. parfait, P. des Adultes, P. modéré.
resembl es a thread slightly vibrating. One that is equal and regular in strength and
Pulsus FORMICANS, (F. ) Pouls formicant.frequency ; compressible , and devoid of hard
One which resembles, by being small and ness .
scarcely perceptible, the motion of an ant. Pulse, ORGANIC , (F.) Pouls organique. One
Pulsus Fortis ; a strong pulse; ( F.) Pouls which indicates the affected organ ,or the organ
fort, P. réhément. One which strikes the finger by which any evacuation will take place.
strongly. Pulse, Pec'TORAL , ( F. ) Pouls de l'expectora
PULSE, FREQUENT, (F.) P.agité, P.précipité, tion . A critical pulse, announcing the termi
One which strikes more frequently than usual nation of some pulmonary irritation.
in a given time. Pulse , Quick. One which strikes sharply ,
Pulse , Full, Pulsus plenus,(F.) Pouls plein. but not forcibly, against the finger.
One which gives the notion of great repletion Pulse , REG'ULAR, Pulsus norma'lis aut re
in the vessel. gulu'ris. One whose pulsations are equal, and
Pulse, GUT'TURAL, Pulsus guttura'lis, (F.) succeed each other at equal intervals.
Pouls guttural. A pulse wbich has been sup- Pulse , Resisting , ( F.) Pouls résistant. One
posed to indicate the termination of affections a little tense, a little hard,
Pul'sus SERRI'NUS, ( F.) Pouls serrin , P. set
of the throat.
Pulse, Hard , Pulsus durus, (F.) Pouls dur. rutile. One which strikes, sometimes strongly,
That in which the pulp of the finger seems to at others feebly, and recalls the idea of a saw .
yield to the pulsation. Pulse , SHARP , (F.) Pouls prompt, P. vite, P.
Pulse HEMORRHOI'D AL,(F.) Pouls des hémor- rif. One which strikes the finger sharply,
rhoides. A critical pulse, announcing the ap- rapidly. When to a greater extent, it is called
pearance of the hemorrhoidal Aux. It is de- a jerking pulse.
scribed as unequal;—the pulsations not being Pulsus StrictUS, ( F. ) Pouls étroit. One
alike in force , and still less the intervals. which strikes the finger to a small extent in
Pulse , HEPATIC , ( F.) Pouls du Foie. A pulse breadth.
imagined to indicate affections of the liver. It Pulse , Slow , Pulsus tardus, ( F.) Pouls lent,
is not worthy of description . P. tardif, P. rare. One which strikes the
Pulsus INÆQUA'lis. Unequal pulse, (F. ) finger slowly.
Pouls inégal. One whose pulsations are not Pulse, Small, Pulsus parnus, (F.) Pouls
alike , or return at unequal intervals. petit. One whose pulsations are slender and
Pulsus INFERIOR, ( F. ) Pouls inférieur, P. weak.
abdominal, P. ventral. One supposed to an- Pulse , Soft, Pulsus mollis, ( F.) Pouls mou .
. nounce evacuations below the diaphragm . One which yields under the finger.
Pulse, INTERCURʼRENT, One in which a super- Pulse , Simple, Pulsus simplex. A critical
Auous pulsation seems to occur from time to pulse, indicating an evacuation by one organ
time. only .
PULSE , INTERMIT'TENT, (F.) Pouls intercadent. Pulse , SUPPLE, Pulsus elas'ticus, (F. ) Pouls
One in which the pulsations fail from time to souple. One in which the pulsations have
time. strength without hardness .
Pulse , INTESTINAL , (F. ) Pouls des Intestins, Pulse STOM'ACHAL , (F. ) Pouls stomacal, P.
P. de la diarrhée. A critical pulse, presumed de l'estomac. One supposed to announce an
to announce an evacuation by the intestines . evacuation by the stomach.
Pulsus INTRICA'TUS , ( F.). Pouls embarrassé. Pulsus Supora'lis , (F. ) Pouls Sudoral, P.
That which is but little developed , and un- de la sueur. A critical pulse, indicating an ap
equally slow . proaching perspiration.
Pulse , IRREG'ULAR, Pulsus anorma'lis. Ono Pulsus SUPERIOR, (F. ) Pouls supérieur. A
PULSILEGIUM 585 PULVIS
cuin pulmonalem liberius ciendum , P. de sul- jou anti-asthmatique. ( Sacchar. alb. p. 3 , sul
phure et scillâ . phur. lot. p . 2. scille. siccat. p . j . Ph . P.) Dose,
Pulvis MYRRHÆ Compositus, P. e . Myrrhâ gr. v. to 3ss.
compositus, Compound Myrrh Powder, Pulris ad Pulvis D E SULPHATE POTAS'sÆ Compositus,
ulcera tendinum , P.Emmenagogus, ( F.) Poudre P. tem'perans Stal'lii, ( F. ) Poudre tempérante
Balsamique. (Myrrhæ, sabine, rule , castor. de Stahl . (Potass . sulph. et nitrat. aa 9 p. , hy A
russ, aa 3j.) A stimulant, antispasmodic, and drurg. sulph . rubr. 2. p . Mix . Ph . P. ) As an
emmenagogue. Dose, gr. xv to xl . antiphlogistic and in acidity of the first pas
Pulvis NUTRICUM , P. de magnesiâ composi- sages. Dose, Dj to Dij.
tus- p . Opiatus, P. cornu usti cum opio - p. Pulvis E SULPHURE'To Hyprar'gyRI NIGRO
Oxydi stibii compositus, P. cornachini -.p. Par- ET SCAMMO'Nio, dictus VERMIF'ugus MERCU
turiens, Ergot-- p . de Phosphate calcis et stibii | Ria'lis, ( F.) Poudre vermifuge mercurielle.
compositus, Antimonial powder - p. Principis , ( Pulv. cornachin ., hydrarg. sulphuret . nigr. 10
Hydrargyri nitrico -oxydum - p. Purgans, P. cent , præp ., áă p. æ . Mix . Ph. P.) Dose, Dj
jalapæ compositus -- p. Quercetanus, Hydrargyri to zss.
submurias. Pulvis SYMPATHETICUS, Sympathetic pow
Pulvis QUERCUS Mari'N E , Pouder of Yel. der-p. Temperans Stahlii, P. de sulphate po
low Bladder -Wrack. ( The wrack in fruit,dried, tassæ compositus - p. Terrestris, P. creta com
cleaned , exposed to a red heat in a crucible positus.
with a perforated lid , and then reduced to pow. Pulvis TRAGACAN’TU Æ Compos'itus, Species
der. Ph. D ) Virtuesdependent on the iodine. Diatragacantha frig'ide, Pulcis e Tragacan'
Used , conscquently , in bronchocele, & c. Dose, thâ compositus, Compound Powder of Traga
gr. x to xl . canth , ( F.) Poudre de gomme adragant com .
Pulvis Quercus Marina, see Fucus vesicu- posée. ( Tragacanth. contus., acacia gummicont.,
losus . amyli, sing . Giss. sacch . purif. 3ij. Ph. L )
Pulvis SCAM MO'NE A COMPOSITUS, Compound Demulcent. In coughs, & c. Dose , 3ss to 3iij.
Powder of Scammony, Pulvis e Scammonio com- Pulvis De Tribus, P. cornachini - p . Tun
positus, Pulvis Scammonii, Pulris de Jalapâ et quinensis, P. Cobbii - p. ad Ulcera tendinum
Scammo'nio compositus, dictus Cathar'ticus, ( F.) P. myrrhæ compositus - p . Vermifugus absque
Poudre cathartique ou Poudre de Scammonée mercurio, Pulvis ex helminthocorto comp.-p.
composée. ( Scammon., ext. jalap. dur., sing., Vermifugus mercurialis, P. e sulphureto hy 1
Zij , ngib.rad. įss. Rub separately to a pow - drargyri nigro et scammonio - p. Vitæ impera
der and mix . Ph. L.) Cathartic . Dose, gr. toris, P. cinnamomicompositus .
viij to gr. xv . PUMEX , Pumice, (F.) Pierre Ponce. This
Polvis SCAMMONII CUM ALOE, P. e Scammonio was formerly employed as a desiccative and
cum Aloë, Scammony and Aloes Powder. ( Scam- dentifrice .
mon . zvj, ezt. jalap, dur., aloës socotr. āă Ziss, PUMICE, Pumex.
zing. zss.) Cathartic. Dose , gr. x . to xv. PUMILIO , Nanus.
Pulvis SCAMMONTI ANTIMONIALIS, P. corna- PUMILUS, Nanus.
chini. PUNA , Veta, Sorocco. A sickness common in
Pulvis SENNÆ Compositus , Compound pow . the elevated districts of South America , which
der of Senna, Pulris e Senâ compositus, P. e attacks those unaccustom : d to breathe the rare
Sennâ compositus, pulvis Diasc'na, ( F.) Poudre fied atmosphere. It strongly resembles sea
de séné composée . ( Senne folior., potass. su- sickness, with a most acute and depressing
pertart., sing. Zij, scammon . Zss , rad, zingib . 3ij. throbbing in the head. It does not often affect
Ph. L.) Cathartic, hydragogue. Dose, Sj the respiration considerably.
to 3j. PUNISE , Cimex .
PuLVIS DE SENNA, SCAMMONIO ET LIGNIS PUNCH , Rhizagra , pitayga , from pun'gere,
Compositus,dictus AntiARTHRIT'icus Purgans, “ to prick.' Repulso'rium , ( F.) Repoussoir. A
( F.) Poudré de Pérard. (Gum . arab ., potass. surgical instrument, used for extracting the
suportart., fol. sennæ , china , áā , 4. p., scammon ., stumps of teeth .
rad. sarsapar., china, guaiac. lign. aà 2 p. , fiat PUNCTA OSSIFICATIONIS , Ossification ,
pulvis. Ph. P.) Purgative. Used to obviate points of.PUNCTÆ MUCOSÆ . See Acne.
gout. Dose , 3j.
Pulvis Stanni , see Tin -- p. Sternutatorius, PUNCTICULÆ , Petechiæ .
P. asari compositus - p. Stibialus, Antimonial PUNCTIO , Paracentesis.
powder- p . Stypticus, P. sulphatis alumine PUNCTUM AU'REUM , Punctu'ra aurea .
compositus - p . Sudorificus , P. ipecacuanha Formerly , when an intestinal hernia was re
comp - p. Sudorificus Doveri, P. ipecacuanhæ duced - by an incision made through the in
compositus. teguments down to the upper part of the sper
Pulvis SULPHA'TIS ALU'MINÆ Compositus, matic vessels , a golden wire was fixed and
P. alumino'sus, P. alu 'minis kinosa'tus , Pulvis twisted, so as to prevent the descent of any
styp'ticus, Pulvis aluminis compositus, Alumen thing down the tunica vaginalis .
kinosa'lum , Compound Alum Powder, (F.) Pou- Punctum SA'LIENS . The first point, which
dre styptique ou d'alun composée. (Sulphatis makes its appearance, after the fecundation of
alumine, p.iv. kino , p . 1. Ph. E. ) Astringent. the germ . It is generally applied to the heart
In intestinal hemorrhage and diarrhæa. Dose , of the embryo.
gr. x to xv. PUNCTURA , Paracentesis - p. Aurea ,
Pulvis DE SUL'PUURE ET Scilla, P. anti- Punctum aureum .
àsthmaticus. P. incisi'rus, P. ad mucum pulmo- PUNCTURE , Punctu'ra ; from Pun'gerc,
na'lem libe'rius cien'dun ( F.) Poudre incisive to prick .' Tresis Punctura , (F.) Piqure. A
PUNCTURING 588 PUS
wound made by pointed instruments, such as forma. That which has the appearance of
swords, bayonets ,needles ,thorns , &c . A punc. pus.
ture , is, generally, of trifling consequence : PUR'PURA, Porphyra. This word has been
but, sometimes , it becomes important from the employed in many senses. It generally means,
part concerned or injury done to some nerve. livid spots on the skin from extravasated blood ,
PUNCTURING . Same etymon . Com- languor and loss of muscular strength , pains in
pund'tio , Paracente'sis, (F.) Ponction. The ope- the limbs.— ( F .) Pourpre.
ration of opening, by means of a trocar, lancet, In the Purpura SIMPLEX , Porphyra simpler,
&c., any natural or accidental cavity ; with Pete'chiæ sine febre, Phænig'mus Petechia'lis,
the view of evacuating any fluid, effused or Profu'sio subcuta'nea, Pete'chial Scurry, the
accumulated there . Paracentesis is a sort of spots are numerous, but small and flea -bite.
puncturing. shaped ; chiefly on the breast, arms, and legs ;
PUNGENT, ( F.) Pongitif. Pain is said to with paleness of countenance.
be pungent, when it seems as if a pointed in. In the Purpura HÆMORRHAGHICA , Porphyra
strument were forced into the suffering part . hæmorrhagica, Stomac'acē universalis, Hæmor
PU’NICA GRANATUM. The Pomegran'- Tha' gia universa'lis, Petechianosis, Morbus ma
ate, Rhoa, poa, Rhæa, pora ,Grand tum ,Malo- culosus hæmorrhag''icus Werlhofii, Pelio'sis, He.
grana'tum , (F.) Grenadier, Family, Myrtoideæ . morrha'a petechia'lis or Land Scurry, (F.)Scorbut
Sez. Syst. Icosandria Monogynia . The rind of —the spots are circular and of different sizes ;
the fruit, called Malicho'rium , Malacorium , or often in stripes or patches, irregularly scattered
Malicorium ; and the flowers - called Balaustine over the thighs, arms, and trunk ; with occasional
flowers — are the parts used in medicine. They hemorrhage from the mouth , nostrils, or viscera,
have been employed both internally and ex: and great debility and depression of spirits.
ternally as astringents. The seeds are called In the PORPHYRA NAU'TICA , Scorbu'tus, Pe
Cocco'nes, xoxxwvES: chytyr'be, Gingibra'chium , Gingipe'dium , Sce:
PUNK , Boletusigniarius. lotyr bē, Stomac'acē, Scorbu'tus nau'ticus or Sea
PUOGENIA , Pyogenia. scurry, ( F. ) Scorbut, there are spots, of different
PUPIL, Pupilla, Pupula, Pupil'io, Visio , hues, intermixed with the livid , principally at
Core, Cora, Rhoz, Fene'sira seu Nigrum seu the roots of the hair ; the teeth are loose ; the
Foramen Oculi, Prunella, Lumen , (F.) Pupille, gums are spongy and bleeding ; the breath is
Prunelle, Sight of the eye. The aperture of the fetid, and the debility universal and extreme.
iris, through which the rays of light pass, that This occurs chiefly at sea, after exposure to
have to impress the image of an object on the a moist, cold , foul atmosphere ; with long use
retina. This aperture can be dilated or con- of salted food and stagnant water.
tracted so as to allow a greater or smaller quan. All these varieties of purpura resemble each
tity of luminous rays to penetrate . The pupil , other considerably . In the two first, however,
in man , is round , and by it the anterior and there seems, at times, to be some excitement,
posterior chambers of the eye communicate which hasled to the employment of purgatives,
with each other. In the fætus, during the first and even of bleeding, with advantage.
șix months of gestation , it is closed by the Generally speaking, the use of the mineral
pupillary membrane. acids , will be indicated ; and , in the sea scurvy ,
Pupil, CLOSURE OF THE , Synezizis . vegetable food and vegetable acids must be re
PUPILLÆ VELUM , Pupillary membrane . garded as the best antiscorbutics. Nitre is , also,
PUPILLARIS HERBA , Lapsana. a good antiscorbutic, and in cases of great pros
PU'PILLARY, Pupilla'ris. That which be- tration it may be mixed with Peruvian bark or
longs to the pupil . the sulphate of quinine. Tamarinds and eream
The PUFILLARY MEMBRANE , Membra'na Pu- of tartar, made into drink , are also serviceable .
pillaris, Pupil'la velum , Membra'na Wachendor. But the great remedies are change from low to
fia'na. The central aperture of the iris is closed , cheerful spirits ; from filth to cleanliness ; and
in the fætus, during a certain period of gestation, from a cold and damp, to a temperate and dry ,
by a very thin membrane. It disappears in the climate, with change of food.
seventh month . The general principles of management are
PUPULA , Pupil. the same as in the land scurvy .
PU'PULÆ . The pulps or extremities of the PURPURA, Scarlatina - p . Alba benigna etma
fingers . ligna , Miliary fever -- p . Miliaris , Miliary fever
PURBLINDNESS , Myopia. -p : Puerperarum, Miliary fever-p. Urticata,
PURGAMENTA, Excrement- p. Alba, Leu. Urticaria.
PURPURISSUM , Hydrargyri sulphuretum
corrhæa-p. Infantis, Meconium-p . Puerperii,
Lochia. rubrum .
PURGATIO, Catharsis - p. Muliebris alba, PURSE , Scrotum .
Leucorrhæa . PURSELANE , Portulaca.
PURGATIONES, Menses - p. Menstruæ , PURSINESS, Dyspna'a pinguedino'sa, (F.)
Menses . Pousse . Dyspnea accompanied with oppressive
PURGATIONES, Menses . fatness.
PUR'GATIVE. Purgati'rus, Purgans, PU'RULENT, Purulen'tus, Empyos, Pyodes.
Moch'licus, Catoret'icus,Catoter'icus, A. cathartic, That which has the character of pus or con .
(q.v.) ( F. ) Purgatif. A medicine which operates sists of pus ; as purulent matter , a purulent col
more powerfully on the bowels than a laxative, lection, & c.
stimulating the muscular coat, and exciting in . PURULENTIA, Suppuration .
creased secretion from the mucous coat. PUS, Matter, Humor purulen'tus, Pyon . A
PU'RIFORM, Puriform'is ; from pus, and I secretion from inflamed textures,and especially
PUSILLATUM 589 PYRAMIDALE
from the cellular membrane. It is , almost al- 1 PYLEMPHRAX'IS , from tvan, 'porta ,'. ' a
ways,of the same nature, whatever may be the gate ,' and enopašis, obstruction .' Obstruction
part it proceeds from . Pus of a good quality , - of the vena portæ .
laudable pus, - ( F .) Pus louable, isof a yellowish- PYLOR'IC, Pylor'icus. That which relates
white colour, opaque, inodorous, and of a creamy to the pylorus. An epithet given to different
appearance. Heat,acids,and alcohol coagulate parts,
it. When analyzed by Schwilgué , it afforded 1. The PYLORIC ARTERY or Arteria Corona'
albumen and water, a particular extractive sub- ria dextra, ( F. ) Petite artère gastrique droite,
stance , and a small quantity of soda, phosphate arises from the hepatic , and is distributed to
of lime, and other salts. the pylorus and to the lesser curvature of the
-p.PusMalignum
Corrosivum, Sanies — p.Malignum, Ichor stomach
, Sanies. ; anastomosing, particularly, with the
A. coronaria ventriculi and A. gastro -epiploica
PUSILLA'TUM , Pusula'tum ,from pusillus, dextra .
small.' A coarse powder. 2. The PYLORIC VEIN follows the same dis
PUSTULA ARDENS , Eczema. tribution as the artery.
Pustula Oris , Aphthæ . PYLO'RUS , Jan'itor, Portona'rium ; from
PUSTULE MALİGNE . See Anthrax . nvan, a gate ,' and ovpos , ' a guardian. ' Ostium
PUSTULE, Pus'tula, Ecpye'sis, Ecthyma, Be- ventriculi duodena'le seu pyloricum seu der
nath, Bube, Epanas'tasis. An elevation of the trum seu inferius, Orificium dertrum seu in
cuticle, with an inflamed base containing pus. ferius seu Egres'sus seu Os infe'rius seu Annu'.
Willan and Bateman reckon four varieties of us seu Sphincter ventriculi, Ostia'rius, Hostia'
pustules; the Phlyza'cium , Psydra'cium , Achor rius, (F.) Pylore. The lower or right orifice of
and Favus. The variolous pustule is often the stomach ;-Orifice intestinal, (Ch.) Called
called, by the French , Grain ; by us , Pock . Pylorus , because it closes the entrance into the
PUSULATUM , Pusillatum . intestinal canal , and is furnished with a circular,
PUTREDO, Hospital gangrene, Putre- flattened, fibro -mucous ring, which occasions
faction . the total closure of the stomach during digestion
PUTREFACTION, Putrefactio, Putrescen'- in that organ. This ring has been called the
tia , Putridity, Putte'do, Putrid'itas, Sepsis, Pu. Valve of the Pylorus, Sphincter Pylori, (F.)
trid fermenta'tion, Putrefactive fermenta'tion. Valvule de pylore. It is a fold of the mucous
A decomposition, experienced by animal sub- and muscular membranes of the stomach ; and
stances, when deprived of life and placed under is the Pyloric muscle of some authors.
particular circumstances. The presence ofwater PYOĎES, Purulent.
is indispensable ; of air, not ; for putrefaction PYOGEN’IA , Progen'in ; from nvov, 'pus ,'
may occur in water, that has been boiled or in and yerediÇ, " generation . Generation of pus.
the earth. The temperature most favourable to The theory or mechanism of the formation of
it, is from 60° to 90° of Fahrenheit. The most pus. Some have believed , that pus is formed in
common products of putrefaction are water , car. the arterial system , and is deposited , by way of
bonic acid , acetic acid , amnionia, carburetted excretion , in the inflamed part ; others, that it
hydrogen, and a semi-putrid substance, which is formed by the destruction of solid parts.
is volatilized and has an infected odour. It has These opinions are , however, inadmissible ; and
been supposed that something like putrefaction pus is now regarded as the product of a par
may occur in the living body ; as in case of ticular secretion in the diseased part.
putrid fever. To this condition , Piorry has PYOGENIC , Pyogen'icus ; same etymon .
given the name Typhoha'mia, conceiving it to Having relation to the formation of pus.
be owing to alteration of the blood by putrid PYOHÆMIA , from arvov , pus,' and
blood .' Alteration of the blood by pus.
'aqua,
animal matters.
PUTRESCENTIA , Putrefaction - p. Uteri PYON , Pus.
gravidi, Hystero-malacia . PYOPHTHALMUS, Hypopyon .
PUTRID , Putridus, Sapros. An epithet for PYOP'TYSIS , from dvor, pus, ' and atuw,
some affections, in which the matters excreted " I spit.' Spitting of pus.
and the transpiration itself exhale a smell of PYORRHCL'A , from tuor, ' pus,' and geo ,
putridity. It is particularly applied to typhus. • I flow .' A discharge of pus .
PUTRIDITAS, Putrefaction . PYORRHEA URINALIS , Pyuria.
PUTRIDITY , Putrefaction . PYOSIS, Hypopyon, Pterygion, Suppura
PUTRILA'GO, (F.) Putrilage. The pulta- tion — p. Pectoris, Empyema.
PYOTHORAX
ceous matter or slough, which forms in certain VERUS, Empyema.
gangrenous and other ulcers, and is thrown off. PYOTURIA , Pyuria .
PⓇUTZOCHILL. See Myroxylon Pe- PYR , Fever.
ruiferum . PYRA CRUSTUMINA , Crustuminatum
PYCNOTICA, Incrassantia. p. Crustumerina, Crustuminatum .
PYELITIS , from ruenos, “pelvis,' and itis, PYR'AMID . Pyr'umis, Eminen'tia pyra
denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the mida'lis tym'pani. A small , bony projection
pelvis andcalices of the kidney. in the cavity of the tympanum , which is ex
PYELONEPHRI'TIS ,from anvelos, inflam . Also , to lodge the muscle of the stapes.
rapoos , kidney ,' and itis, denoting pelvis,'cavated
, the Centre-pin of the trephine.
mation . Inflammation of the kidney and of PYRAMIDAL DE L'ABDOMEN, Pyrami
the pelvis and calices. dalis abdominis - p. de la cuisse, Pyramidalis
PYELOS , Pelvis. p. du Nez, Pyramidalis nasi- p . Stapédien , Sta
PYESIS , Suppuration . pedius.
PYLE , Porta . PYRAMIDALE, (OS ) Cuneiform , (bone .)
PYRAMIDALIS 590 PYRUS CYDONIA
rien, ( Ch .) Iliacus exter'nus, Pyriform'is, Piri- holly, Pippsis'era, Wintergreen. This common
formis, Primuset superior quadrigem'inus, (F. ) American plant is allied to the uva ursi, in bota
Pyramidal de la cuisse. A flat, triangular mus- nical as well as medical qualities. It is tonic
cle, situate at the posterior part of the pelvis . and diuretic . The bruised leaves irritate the
By its base , it is attached to the anterior surface skin.
of the sacrum ; to the corresponding surface of PYROLEUM OSSIUM RECTIFICATUM ,
the great sacro -sciatic ligament and to the pos . Oleum animale Dippelii.
terior part of the ilium . It terminates by a PYROLIG'NEOUS ACID , Acidum Pyro
tendon, which is attached to the inner surface ace'ticum , A. Ligni pyro-oleosum, A. Ace'ticum
of the great trochanter. This muscle is a ro- empyreumaticum , A. Ligneum , Pyrolignic Acid ,
tator of the thigh outwards, or of the pelvis in (F.) Acide Pyroligneur, Vinàigre de bois. An
an opposite direction . acid obtained by distillation , from wood, coal ,
PYRAMIDALIS FEmoris, Pyramidalis. &c . , which was once believed to be of a pecu
PYRAMIDA’lis Nasi , Proc'erus nusi, Nasum liar character. It is now known to be formed of
dila'lans, Fronto -nasal, (Ch .,) ( F. ) Pyramidal acetic acid and an empyreumatic oil , from which
du nez . It is thin , triangular, and has its sum- it may be freed ; and, in this state, is sold in
mit upwards. Above, it is continuous with the commerce for the Acetum destillatum . It is
occipito -frontalis. It descendsvertically before used for similar purposes as distilled vinegar,
the root of the nose , on which it terminates ; and for preserving animal substances. It has
becoming confounded with the transversalis. also been used as an antiseptic in gangrene and
This muscle wrinkles the skin of the root of sphacelus, and to foul ulcers; wherever indeed
the nose transversely, and stretches that which Creasote is indicated.— Thedose of the impure
covers the tip . pyroligneous acid internally is from 5 to 30
PYRAMIDES ANTÉRIEURES, Corpora drops, three or four times a day
pyranjidalia - p. Malpighianæ, Papillæ of the PYROMA’NIA ; from a vo, ' fire ,' and mania,
kidney-p. Postérieures du cercelet, Corpora Insanity, with an irresistible desire to destroy
restiformia . by fire.
PYRAMIDS OF WISTAR , Sphenoidal PYROPH'AGUS , Ignivorus, from TTVO,
cornua . ' fire ,' and ways , I cat.' One who eats fire .
PYRAMIS, Penis - p. Trigona, see Tem. A juggler, who eats bodies in a state of ignition.
Triticum .
poral bone , PYROS,
PYRCÆA , Incendium . PYROSIS , Limo'sis cardialgia sputato'ria ,
PYREC TICA , febrile; from av etO $, .fe- Ardor stomachi, A. Ventric'uli, Cardialgia spu
ver.' Fevers : the first order in the class Ha- tatoria, Pyrosis Suec''icu , Apoceno'sis vom'itus
matica , of Good . pyrosis, Dyspep'sia pyrosis, Waterbrash , Water
PYRENOIDES, Odontoid . qualm , Blackwater,(F.) Fer chaud, Cremason,
PYRETHRE, Anthemis pyrethrum . Soda . This affection consists of a hot sensation
PYRETOL'OGY, Pyretologia ; from rune in the stomach, with eructations of an acrid ,
Tos, ' fever,' and 2oyos, a discourse.' Pyrol- burning liquid , that causes a distressing sensa
ogy. A treatise on fevers . A title, sometimes tion in the parts over which it passes . Atten
given to a monograph on fever. tion to diet, and the use of bitter absorbents ,
PYRETHRUM , Anthemis pyrethrum - p. will usually relieve , when the disease is func
Sylvestre , Achillea ptarmica. tional. Occasionally , it occurs, symptomatic
PYRETICUS Febrifuge
, . of organic disease of the stomach.
PYRETOS , Fever. Pyrosis SUECICA, Pyrosis.
PYREX'1AE , from no, ' fire .' Febrile dis- PYROSOPHIA , Chymistry.
The first class of Cullen's Nosology.
eases . PYROTECHNIA , Chymistry.
PYRI MARTIALES , Ferrum tartarizatum. PYROTECH'NY, Pyrotechnē, from Tvo,
PYRIA , Fomentation . ' fire,' and teyin , ' art.' Art of making fire
PYRIFORMIS , Pyramidalis. works, &c . Also, chymistry. M. Percy has
PYRIPH'LEGES, nuvolgeyns, from tun, used the term Pyrotechnie Chirurgicale for the
fre,' and picyw, “I burn." One, who has a art of applying fire or the actual cautery in
burning fever. Surgery.
PYRMONT , MINERAL WATERS OF A PYROTICUS, Caustic.
celebrated mineral spring , on the Weser , in PYRUS CY DO'NIA . The Quince Tree , (F. )
Westphalia . The waters are tonic, and con- Coignassier. Family, Rosacea . Ser. Syst. Ico
tain common salt, muriate of magnesia, sul- sandria Pentagynia . The fruit is termed Cydo'
phates of soda and magnesia, and carbonates of nium Malum , Malum Canum , Malum colo'neum ,
iron , lime, and magnesia dissolved in carbonic Quince (F.) Coign . Quince seeds are , some
acid, with some resinous principles. It is a times, used'in decoction (q. v.) as a demulcent.
highly carbonated chalybeate. The fruit makes a pleasant preserve.
PYRUS MALUS 591 QUARTAN
Pyrus Malus , Melea. The Apple Tree, (F.) pyulca have been employed, all of which act as
Pommier . Apples are an agreeable fruit, exhausting syringes.
when ripe . When unripe, they disagree , espe
cially with those of weak digestive powers. PYU’RIA,
rvov, “ pus,' Pyoturia,
and oupor,Pyorrha'a
. urine.' urina'lis,
Discharge from
of
The same may be said of the pear : the fruit of purulent urine. A`symptom , which occurs in
the Pyrus commu'nis, Apios, P.Sorbus, P. Sati- many diseases ; particularly in cases of renal
ra, (F.) Poirier .-Apple, (F.) Pomme. Pear. calculi,and in organic affections of the bladder .
( F.) Póire.
APPLE BRANDY is a spirituous liquor obtained Pyuria Chylosa, Chyluria - p. Lactea , Chy.
fromthe juiceof the apple, and much used in Juria - p. Mucosa , Cystirrhæa - p. Serosa, Cys
the United States . tirrhæa- p. Viscida, Cystirrhæa.
PYUL'CON, from Tvov, ' pus ,' and 'eixw , ‘ I PYXIS , muss. A box ; a pill-box. Also,
extract,' (F.) Tire-pus. A surgical instrument an emollient ointment.- Aétius and Paulus.
for extracting pus from any cavity. Many Pyxis, Buile, see Cotyloid .
Q.
QUINTES. See Pertussis. itself from quotidie, .daily . ' That which takes
QUINTESSENCE, Quinta Essen'tia . A place every day.
name formerly given to alcohol , impregnated
The Quotid'tan
with the principles of some drug. It was, con tidia'nus FEVERMethemer'inos
, Cathe'merus, , Q. ague , An'etus quo..
, Amphe
sequently, often synonymous with Alcoholic mer'inos , Amphimer'inos, Quotidia'nus, (F.)
tincture. The most volatile principles of bo- Fierre quotidienne, is an intermittent , the par
dies were , also , called Quintessences .
QUINTISTERNAL. The fifth osseous por oxysms of which recur every day.
tion of the sternum . It corresponds to the 5th A simple, double , or triple quotidian , is a quo .
and 6th intercostal spaces. tidian , which has one , two, or three paroxysms
QUOTIDIAN, Quotidia'nus, Ephe'merus, - in the 24 hours.
R.
R. is placed at the commencement of a pre- tion ; and, frequently , induces atrophy and hec .
scription , as a contraction of Rec'ipe. (See tic . Rickets occurs, particularly, during the
Abbreviation .) Originally , it was the sign ( 21 ) first years of existence , in weakly children,
of Jupiter, and was placed at the top of a for- born of rickety or scrofulous parents ; brought
mula , to propitiate the king of the gods , that up in damp or confined situations ; who are
the compound might act favourably . badly nourished, and do not take sufficient ex
RABID, Rab'idus, (F.) Rabique, Rabitique, ercise. The progress and termination of the
from rabies , ' caninemadness. That which be- disease are very variable . Some children gra
longs to hydrophobia ; as rabid virus, &c. dually recover their health : others becoine
RABIÉIQUE, Rabid. more and more deformed , and ultimately die
RABIES CANINA , Hydrophobia . of consumption , dropsy, or other organic dis
RABIQUE, Rabid . ease .
RACE , from radice, abl . of radix , “ root . The treatment is almost wholly hygienic.
situation ; nourishing diet ;
The union or aggregate of individuals, whose Pure air ; a healthycommon
conformation or particularcondition differs per- exercise ; sea or cold bathing , and
ceptibly from those of neighbouring varieties. tonics , afford the best prospect of success .
In the human species , several races are desig- RACHITISME, Rachitis.
nated . See Homo. RACHO'SIS , Rhachosis, from payou , ' I
RACHAMEL'CA , from Hebr. ono (re- cleave .' A relaxation of the scrotum. An ex
chem , the womb,' and 750 ( Molech ,) a coriation of the relaxed scrotum . — Dictionaries.
king ;' Rechamal'ca. A peculiar formative prin . RACINE À BECQUET, Geranium moscha
ciple , supposed, by Dolæus, to exist in the tum -- t. de Bengal, Cassumuniar ---. de Char
uterus. cis, Dorstenia contrayerva-r. de Dracke, Dor
RACHE , Porrigo. stenia contrayerva - r. des Philippines, Dor
RACHIÆI, Rhachixi. stenia contrayerva--r.de Safran, Curcuma lon
RACHIALGIA , Colic, metallic, Vertebral ga—». de Saint Esprit, Angelica - r. Salivuire ,
disease — r. Mesenterica, Tabes mesenterica -- r. Anthemis pyrethruin - r, de Turbeth , Convolvu
Pictoniensium , Colic metallic - r. Pictonum , lus turpethum .
Colic , metallic RACINES DU CERVELET, Corpora resti
RACHIDIAN ARTERIES, Spinal arteries formia .
-r. Bulb, see Medulla oblongata-r. Canal , RACORNISSEMENT ( F.) from se racornir,
Vertebral canal . " to shrivel in the fire as leather does.' A phy
RACHIOPHYMA , Rachiphyma. sical property , possessed by animal substances,
RACHIPHY'MA, or Rhachiphy'ma, Rachio- which consists in a kind of contractility, ac
phyma, Tumor Dorsi, from puris , “ the spine ,' companied with sudden corrugation and curl
and quua, ' a tumour.' A tumour on the spine ing. It is produced by heat, and by chemical
or on the back . agents , especially by the strong mineral-acids.
RACHIS , Vertebral column. RADEZYGE , Radzyge.
RACHISAGRA , Rhachisagra from pages, RADIAL, Radia'lis . That which relates to
• the spine , ' and ayga , ' a seizure.' A gouty or the radius.
rheumatic affection of the spine . 1. The Radial ARTERY, A. extern'a Cubiti.
RACHITÆ , Rhachitæ . It arises from the brachial, at the upper and
RACHI'TIS, Rhachi'tis . Inflammation of the anterior part of the forearm ; descends on the
spine; also, Cyrto'sis Ra'chia , Cyrton'osus,Mor- outer side as far as the lower part of the radius,
bus Ang'licus, Osteomala'cia' infan'tum , Tabes and proceeds downwards and backwards to
pectorea ; the English disease, the Rickets ; from wards the superior extremity of the space ,
Qaxis, ' the spine. ' ( F.) Rachitisme, Nouure . which separates the two first metacarpal bones .
A disease, characterized by crookedness of the It then buries itself in the palm of the hand ,
long bones ; swelling of their extremities ; where it forms the profound or radial palmar
crooked spine ; prominentabdomen ; large head ; arch . The radial artery gives off the recurrent
and often precocity of intellect. It is accom-radial, several radio- muscular branches, the
panied by leanness, general debility , indiges- transverse palmar radio -carpal artery, the ex
75
RADIAL 594 RADIX
ternal superficial artery of the palm of the hand, which unite the ribs to the sternum ; those
the external dorsal of the thumb, the dorsalis which unite the tibia and fibula at their inferior
curpi, dorsal interosscous artery of the inder, & c . extremity, & c.
2. The DEEP - SEATED RADIAL VEins follow RAD’ICAL, Radica'lis , from radir , ' a root.'
the same course as the radial artery . A radical cure is one in which the disease is
3. The RadiaL NERVE , Radio.digital, (Ch . ) destroyed, as it were , from the root. It is used
Spiral Nerve, Spiral-muscular, arises from the in opposition to palliative cure.
four inferior branches of the brachial plexus . RADICAL MOISTURE, Humidum radicale.
It is, at first, situate behind the other nerves of RADICIS'ECA . One employed in collect
the plexus." It then becomes engaged between ing and preparing plants was formerly so
the three portions of the triceps brachialis, called .
passes behind the humerus, and descends be. RADICULA , Raphanus hortensis.
tween the supinator longus and brachialis in RADIO-CARPAL , Radio -carpia'nus. That
ternus,
the until In
radius. opposite the upper extremity of
its course it gives numerous which relates to the radius and carpus.
filaments to the triceps, supinator longus , ex The Radio-CARPAL ARTICULATION is the
tensor carpi radialis longior, and to the integu- wrist joint , or articulation of the os scaphoides,
ments. Opposite the upper extremity of the os semilunare,and os cuneiforme of the carpus
radius it divides into two branches ;-the one with the inferior surface of the radius, and the
posterior, which turns backwards into the sub- fibro -cartilage, situate below the ulna. It is
stance of the supinator brevis,and, when it has strengthened by lateral , anterior, and posterior
reached the space between the two layers of ligaments.
muscles on the posterior surface of the forearm , RADIO- CARPAL TRANSVERSE PALMAR AR
divides into a great number of filaments, which TERY , (F.) Artère Radio-carpienne-transversale.
are distributed to those muscles, and to the in- palmaire . A transverse branch , given off by
teguments of the hand . The other branch is the radial artery, opposite the lower edge of
anterior : it descends before the supinator the pronator quadratus, which sends several
brevis and the radius; until , near the inferior branches to the anterior or palmar surface of
third of that bone, it engages itself between the the carpus.
tendons of the supinator longus and extensor RADIO - CUTANÉ (NERF,) see Cutaneous
carpi radialis longior ; and , becoming afterwards -4. Phalangettien du pouce, Flexor longus pol
subcutaneous, divides into two branches, whose licis manus.
filaments are distributed to the integuments of RADIO-MUSCULAR , Radio -muscularis. A
the thumb, index , middle finger, to the outer name given to the branches sent off from the
side of the ring finger, and to the first interos. radial artery to the muscles of the forearm , in
seous muscles of the back of the hand. the first part of its course ; as well as to the
4. ExtEN'SOR CARPI RADIALIS BRE'VIOR, nervous filaments, which the radial nerve sends
Radialis externus brevior, Radialis secundus, to the samemuscles.
( F. ) Second radial externe, Petit radial, Epicon- RADIS, Raphanus hortensis.
dylo -sus-métacarpien, (Ch .) An extensor muscle RADISH , Raphanus hortensis.
of the wrist, situate beneath the extensor carpi RADIUS , a spoke : '-so called from its
radialis longior. It is attached , above, to the shape. Cercis, Flod'ile minus seu superius,
external tuberosiiy of the humerus , and termi- Canna minor, Os adcubitale, Additamen'tum
nates, below, by a long tendon, inserted into ulna, Manu'brium manûs, Parape'chyon , Arun'.
the posterior part of the upper extremity of the do brachii minor, (F.) Os du Rayon. A long,
third bone of the metacarpus. It has the same prismatic bone, the upper and lesser extremity
uses as the next muscle . of which is called the head. This is supported
5. Extensor Carpi Radialis LONGIOR, Ra- by a cerrit or neck. At the part where the
dialisexternuslongior, Radialis externus primus, neck is confounded with the body of the bone ,
(FG) Premier radial externe, Grand radial, Hu- is the tubercle or bicipital tuberosity or eminence
méro -sus-métacarpien, (Ch.) It is seated at the for the insertion of the biceps. The radius is
outer part of the forearm ; is thin , but thicker articulated , above , with the os humeri and with
on the outside than on the inside . It is attached, the lesser sigmoid cavity of the ulna : below,
above , to the inferior part of the outer edge, with the scaphoides , semilunare, and the head
and to the corresponding tuberosity , of the of the ulna .' Its inferior extremity, which is
humerus ; and terminates, below , by a long larger than the superior, is flattened before and
tendon , which is attached to the superior ex- behind : is irregularly quadrilateral; and has,
tremity of the second bone of the metacarpus. below , a double facetie to be articulated with
It extends the hand on the forearm . the two first bones of the carpus . On the outer
RADIAL ANTERIEUR , Palmaris magnus— side is the styloid process ; and, on the inner,
7. Externe premier, see Radialis -- r . Externe, a concave facette, which joins the ulna. Be.
second, see Radialis-r. Grand, see Radialis- hind, are grooves for the passage of the exten
r. Petit , see Radialis. sor tendons. The radius is developed from
RADIALIS EXTERNUS BREVIOR, see three points of ossification ; one for the body ,
Radialis -- r. Externus primus, see Radialis --r. and one for each extremity.
Extensor longior, see Radialis-r . Internus, RADIUS, COL DU , Collum radii.
Palmaris magnus- r. Secundus, see Radialis . RA'DIX , Rhiza . A root .
RAD’IATED, Radia'lus, ( F.) Rayonné. The Root or fang of a tooth is the part con
That which is arranged in rays ; in lines, di- tained in the alveolus. The radix or root of
verging from a common centre . An epithet the nail is the portion hidden under the skin ,
given to several ligaments, & c., as to those & c. Surgeons give the naine to the prolon
RADULA 595 RANUNCULUS
observed at the approach of death ; and is com- merly prepared from urine , and administered
monly called “ the rattles." in jaundice.
The name Râle has been given to different ŘEBOLEA , Mummy.
sounds during respiration, caused by the air REBONA , Mummy.
passing through fluid contained in the bronchi, REBOUTEUR , Renoueur.
or areolæ of the pulmonary tissue ; and which RECEPTACULA DURÆ MATRIS , Sinuses
of the dura mater .
are perceived by the stethoscope.
RALE CREPITANT, Rhonchus crep'itans. See RECEPTACULUM CHYLI, R. Pecquet'i
Crepitation . seu Pecquetia 'num , Direr so'rium Chyli, Sacculus
RALE MUQUEUX , Rhon'chus muco'sus, ' Mucous chylifer seu rorifer , Soccus lacteus, Alveus am
Rattle .' The sound produced by the passage pullo'sus seu ampulles'cens, Utric'ulus lacteus,
of air through mucus accumulated in the bron. Vesic'ula chyli, Ampulla chylifera seu chyli, Cis.
chi or trachea, or through softened tubercular ter'na lumbaris, Chylocys'tis, C. Chyli, Latices
matter. lactei. ( F. ) Reservoir du chyle, R. de Pecquet,
This râle occurs in catarrh , and in softened Citerne lombaire. A considerable dilatation of
tubercle . When carried to a very high degree the thoracic duct, in front of the lumbar region
it constitutes a gurgling , ( F ) Gargouillement. of the vertebral column.
RALE SIBILANT, Rhon'chuś sibilans, Sibilant The Receptaculum Cotun'nii is a triangulır
Rattle. A slight, though prolonged whistling space , formed by a separation of the two lamine
sound , occurring either at the commencement of the dura mater in the internal ear, near the
of inspiration, or of expiration, owing to the middle of the posterior surface of the pars pe .
presence of mucus, thin and viscid , but not trosa of the temporal bone , where the aquæ .
abundant, which obstructs, more or less com- ductus vestibuli terminates. It is always filled
pletely, the smaller bronchial ramifications. It with the Fluid of Cotugno.
is seated in the small tubes, and occurs in the RECEPTACULUM PECQUETI , R. chyli.
first stage of bronchitis. RECEPTIVÖITY, ( F. ) Réceptivité. A word ,
RALE SONORE, Rhonchus sono'rus, Sonorous used by Tissot to express the susceptibility of
Rattle. A sound resembling at times the snoring certain organs to receive morbific impressions.
of a person asleep, at others the sound of the RECESSIO , Paroxysm .
bass string of an instrument when rubbed with RECESSUS, Abscess .
the finger, and not unfrequently the cooing RECHAMELCO , Rachamelca .
( F. ) ( Rucoulement) of a dove. It seems to be RECHUTE . See Relapse.
caused by a contraction of the bronchial tubes , RÉCIDIVE. See Relapse .
and is characteristic of chronic catarrh . RECIPE, ( L. ) A Latin word , which sig.
RATTLESNAKE , Crotalus horridus - r. nities “ take ,' ' ( F.) Prenez , and with which
Root , Polygala senega. prescriptions are commenced. It is, often , re
RATULA , Raspatorium . presented by R , K , and , was formerly by 24 .
RAUCE'DO , Rau'citas, Parapho'nia rauca , See Abbreviation ,
Asper'itas Arte'riæ as'pere , Vox rauca, Branchus, RECLINATION, Reclina'tio; from reclina're,
Hoarseness, ( F. ) Enrouement, Raucité. “ to bend back .' A mode of operating for the
change in the voice , which loses its smooth- cataract, which consists in applying the needle ,
ness and becomes low and obscure . It is a in a certain manner, to the anterior surface of
common symptom in diseases of the larynx and the cataract and depressing it into the vitreous
trachea .
humour, in such a way , that the front surface
RAUCITAS , Raucedo. of the cataract is the upper one and its back
surface the lower one.
RAUCITÉ, Raucedo.
RAVE , Brassica rapa. RECOMPOSITION , Metasynchrisis.
RAYONNE , Radiated. RECORPORATIVUS, Metasyncritic.
RAYONS SOUS-IRIENS, Ciliary processes . REC'REMENT, Recrementum . A humour,
which , after having been separated from the
REACTION ,Reactio. An action ofresistance blood, is again returned to it ; such as the saliva,
to a power
ment applied . A
or excitement, species
tending to of vital move
prevent or de the secretion of serous membranes, & c. Such
fluid is said to be recrementitial.
stroy the effects of any noxious power applied RECRUDESCENTIA , Palincote'sis, naty
to the animal cconomy, and which, by some, xstyoeş , Recrudes'cence . An increase of a dis
has been attributed to the vis medicatrir natura .
It is certainly dependent on the organic instinc ease aftera temporary remis sion.
Rectificatio.
RECTIFICATION , An opera
tive actions of the frame. tion , by which certain liquids are purified by
REAL/GAR , Realgal,Arlada, Arladar, Auri- distilling them either singly, or after admixture
pigmen'tum rubrum , Arsen'icum rubrum facti'- with other substances.
tium , Abessi, Sandara'cha Græcoʻrum , the Red RECTO - VAGINAL , Recto-vagina'lis. That
Sulphuret of Mercury. A violent poison . See which relates or belongs to the rectum or va
Poison . gina.
REASON , Ratio, Logos, (F. ) Raison. The The Recto-VAGINAL SEPTUM, ( F.) Cloison
faculty or property of the mind, by means of recto -vaginale is formed by the junction - back
which man perceives the distinction between to back- (or by what the French term adosse
right and wrong, in physics as well as morals. ment) of the rectum and vagina. It separates
Reason is a just conclusion resulting from the these two canals from each other.
comparison of two ideas; by virtue ofwhich we RECTO -Vaginal Fistula is owing to a pre
form a judgment. ternatural communication between the rectum
BEBISÓLA. A name for medicines, for- and vagina, through the above septum.
RECTUM 598 RECTUS
RECTUM ; so called from a notion that it is | There is a muscle of this name on each side of
straight. It is not so . Intesti'num Rectum , the head . It is flat, quadrilateral, and passes
Apeuthysmenos, Euthyen'teron, Longaon, Lon- from the transverse process of the atlas to the
gas, Longanon , Archos , Cys'saros, Princeps, occiput, behind the jugular fossa . It inclines
Monoco'lon (? ) The third and last portion of the head to one side.
the great intestine. It forms the continuation Rectus Capitis Posti'cus MAJOR , R. Major,
of the sigmoid flexure of the colon , occupies R. Capitis posti'cus minor ( Albinus,) Spini-aroido
the posterior part of the pelvis and extends occipitalis, Azordo-occipitale (Ch.,) (F.) Grand
from the left side of the sacro -vertebral articu- droit postérieur de la tête. A flat, triangular
lation to the coccyx , before which it opens muscle situate at the posterior and superior
outwards by the orifice called the anus. It is part of the neck . It extends from the spinous
cylindrical, but succated, as it were , at its infe- process of the second cervical vertebra to the
rior portion, where it is consequently larger , external surface of the lower semicircular ridge
and is attached to the sacrum by the mesorec. of the occipital bone. This muscle extends the
tum . Like the other portions of the canal it head; inclines it to one side; and causes it to
is formed of three membranes. Towards the experience a rotary motion , which directs the
lower extremity ,some parallel and longitudinal face to its side.
wrinkles are observable on its inner surface ; Rectus Capitis Posti'cus Minor, R. Minor,
these are the Columns of the Rectum or of Mor | Tuber.atloido- occipital, Atlordo- occipital (Ch . ,)
gagni, (F.) Colonnes du rectum ou de Morgagni . |(F.) Petit droit postérieur de la tête. À flat,
They are merely folds of themucous membrane, triangular muscle, situate beneath the last,
between which are a number of Lacuna . and which passes from the posterior arch of
The arteries of the rectum are numerous . the atlas to the occipital bone. It extends the
They proceed from the inferior mesenteric , head .
hypogastric, and internal pudic, and are called Rectus Capitis Posticus Minor , R. C. P.
hemorrhoidal (q. v .) The veins open , partly major - r. Cruris, R. femoris-r. Interior femo
into the hypogastric vein, partly into the infe. ris, Gracilis—r. Internus major,R.capitis inter
rior mesenteric. The nerves proceed from the nus major - r. Internus minor, R. capitis inter
sciatic and hypogastric plexuses. The rectum nus minor - r. Lateralis, R. capitis lateralis - s.
receives the fæcal matters, as they are passed Lateralis Fallopii, R. C. lateralis - r. Major, R.
from the colon , which serves as a reservoir. capitus posticus major - r. Minor, R. capitis
RECTUS ABDOM'INIS , Pubio -sternal, Ster. posticus minor.
no-pubien (Ch . ,) ( F. ) Droit de l'abdomen. A Rectus Externus Oculi , Abductor oculi, In
long, flat muscle , sitúate at the anterior part of dignabun'dus, Indignuto'rius, Iracun'dus, Oc' .
the abdomen , and separated from that of the ulum movens secundus, Orbito -extus-scléroticien.
opposite side by the linea alba. It is attached , All the recti muscles of the eye , four in num
above , to the cartilages of the three last true her, arise from the bottom of the orbit, and are
ribs; and, below, to the pubis by a very strong inserted into the sclerotic coat of the eye. The
tendon, the outer edge of which is continuous Rectus externus, (F.) Droit externe, Irascible, ou
with the fascia transversalis. This muscle is Abducteur is divided, at its posterior extremity,
enclosed in an aponeurotic sheath ; and , in its into two portions , one of which is attached to
course, has three or four transverse, aponeu- the outer part of the foramen opticum , and the
rotic intersections . It bends the chest on the other to the sphenoid bone.
pelvis and vice versa. The Rectus INFERIOR Oculi, Depressor
RECTUS ANTERIOR BRevis, Rectus capitis oculi, Tim'idus, Dep'rimens, Humilis, Oculum
internus minor - r. Anterior longus, R. capitis morens quartus, Sous-optico-sphéno -scléroticien,
internus major - r. Capitis anticus longus, R. C. (F.) Droit inférieur ou abaisseur de l'ail, arises
internus major . below the optic foramen , from the sphenoid
Rectus Capitis InternUS MAJOR, R. inter- bone. It depresses the eye .
nus major, R. anterior longus, Trachélo -basilaire, The RECTUS INTERNUS Oculi , Addu'cens
Rectus capitis anti'cus longus, ( F. ) Grand droit oculi, Bibito'rius, Oculi adductor, Oculum movens
antérieur de la tête. This muscle is long in primus, Orbito-intus-scleroticien, (F.) Droit in
proportion to its breadth ; flat, and broader above ierne de l'æil ou adducteur ou bureur. It arises
than below. It is situate at the anterior and from the sphenoid at the inferior part of the
lateral part of the neck , and arises from the foramen opticum. It turns the eye towards
transverse processes of the 3d , 4th , 5th , and the nose.
6th cervical vertebræ . It is inserted into the Tue Rectus SUPERIOR Oculi , Autollens
basilary process of the occipital bone. oculi, Levator oculi, Superbus, Elera'tor oculi,
Rectus Capitis INTERNUS Minor, R. internus Oculum modenstertius, Sus-optico-sphéno-sclero
minor, Ren'uens, An'nuens,R. anterior brevis, ticien, (F.) Droit supérieur,ou élévateur de l'æil,
Petit trachélo-basilaire, (F.) Petit droit antérieur Dédaigneur, is attached to the circumference of
de la tête. This is situate deeper than the last . the foramen opticum .
It is thin , flattened , irregularly quadrilateral, (All the recti muscles are concerned in the
and passes from the anterior surface of the voluntary motions of the eye . The oblique
body of the first vertebra ,near the origin of the muscles, have been supposed to execute the in
transverse process, to be inserted into the basi- voluntary.- (Sir C. Bell.)
lary process: Rectus FEMORIS, Rectus sive grac''ilis an
Řectus Capitis LATERA’LIS, R. lateralis Falterior, Rectus cruris, Ilio-rotulien , (F.) Droit an
lo'pii, Transversa'lis anti'cus primus, Rectus térieur de la cuisse. A straight muscle seated
lateralis, Trachélo-atloido-basilaire, Atloido-sous- at the anterior part of the thigh. It extends
occipital (Ch . ,) ( F. ) Droit latéral de tête. from the anterior and inferior spine of the ilium
RECUBITORIUM 599 RELAPSE
and the cotyloid cavity of the patella. This, Potassæ Nitras, (? ) the Soda Boras, (? ) but
muscle extends the leg upon the thigh and con . chiefly the abstraction of caloric by ice and iced
versely . It can, also, bend the thigh upon the drinks , cold water, cold lemonades, soda water,
pelvis or carry the pelvis forward . and effervescing draughts internally ; and ex.
RECUBITORIUM , Anaclinterium . ternally cool air, ice, cold water, evaporating
RECUR'RENT, Recurrens; from recur'rere, lotions and frigorific mixtures.
• to run back.' A name given to several arterial RÉFRIGERATIFS, Refrigerants.
and nervous branches, which seem to re-ascend REGENERATIO , Reproduction .
towards the origin of the trunk whence theyREGENERATION, “Regenera'tio, Palin
emanated. genesia. Reproduction of a part of the body ,
RECURRENT ARTERIES. This name has been which has been destroyed.
given to several arteries of the forearm , and to REG'IMEN , from reg''erē, ' to govern
one of the leg. The rational and methodical use of food, and
In the forearm , there are, 1. The Radial re- of every thing essential to life ; both in a state
current, Artère recurrente de l'épicondyle, ( Ch .) of health and disease. It is often restricted , in
which arises from the superior part of the radial, its meaning , to Diet.
and ascends between the supinator longus, s . REGINA PRATI, Spiræa ulmaria.
brevis, and the brachialis internus. 2. The an- REGIO CARDIACA, Epigastric region-r.
terior cubital recurrent, A. recurrente de l'épitro- Hypochondriaca, Hypochondre - r. Stomacha
chlée, (Ch .) which arises from the upper and lis, Epigastric region - r. Stomachica, Epigas
inner part of the cubital, and ascends between tric region .
the pronator teres and brachialis internus. 3. REGION , Regio. Anatomists have called
The posterior cubital recurrent, which arises regions, determinate spaces on the surface of
from the preceding artery, or from the cubital the body or of different organs. Thus, the
itself, and ascends between the olecranon and abdomen has been divided into several; to
internal tuberosity of the humerus. 4. The which different names have been given .-See
posterior radial recurrent. A. recurrente olé. Abdomen , Epigastrium , Hypochondrium , Hypo
cranienne, (Ch. ). It arises from the posterior gastrium , &c.
interosseous , and ascends between the posterior REGION OMBILICALE , Umbilical R.
cubital and anconeus muscles. RÈGLES, Menses.
In the leg ,—the Arteria recurrens tibialis, A. RÉGLISSE , Glycyrrhiza.
recurrente du genou (Ch .) is furnished by the REGLUTINATIO , Decollement. 1
anterior tibial , and ascends to the tibialis anticus RÈGNE ANIMAL . See Animal.
muscle . REGULUS ANTIMONII, Antimonium .
RECURVATIO. See Hump. REGURGITA'TION , Regurgita'lio.
The
REDIMICULUM , Diadema. act by which a canal or reservoir frees itself,
REDINGOTES ANGLAISES, Condom . without effort, from substances accumulated in
REDOUBLEMENT, Exacerbation, Pa- it. Usually , it is applied to the puking of in
roxysm . fants ; and to the rising of solids or Auids into
REDUCTIO , Taxis. the mouth in the adult.
REDUCTION, Reduc'tio, Reposi'tio, Resti- The substances brought into the mouth by
tu'tio. A surgical operation,the object of which regurgitation, the French call Renvois.
is to restore displaced parts to their original REIN, Kidney.
situation. Thus, we say the reduction of a REINE DES PRÈS, Spiræa ulmaria.
luxation, when the displaced parts are again REINFORCEMENT, FASCICULUS OF,
brought to their proper relative situation. The F. Cunca'tus. A band of fibres from the corpus
reduction of a hernia is the restoration of the innominatum or lateral part of the antero -lateral
protruded parts to the cavity of the abdomen. column of the medulla, which is continued up
This is , also , called Taris. behind and around the corpus olivare, is lined
REDUNDANTIA , Plethora. on its inner or central surface with cineritious
REDUVIA , Paronychia . substance, enlarges as it ascends, passes over
REFECTIO , Restauratio. the upper surface of the Pons Varolii , and is
REFLECTION , Duplicature. expanded into the optic thalamus. It thus
REFLEX SYSTEM OF NERVES. See forms, in its course , the anterior paries of the
Nerves . 4th ventricle , and is brought into view by
REFRACTION, Photocamp'sis, from retro, brushing away the tuberculum cinereum or gray
. backwards,' and frango,' I break. The change matter of the ventricle. The band has received
of direction which rays of light experience these names owing to its constantly increasing
when they pass obliquely from one medium as it ascends, and being mixed up with gray
into another of different density . If the light matter on its inner face, from which it seems
passes from a rarer to a denser medium it ap- to derive new fibres.
proaches the perpendicular raised at the point REJECTIO , Anago'gē. Every excretion by
of immersion. The contrary occurs, when it the mouth ; spitting, expectoration , regurgita
goes from a denser to a rarer medium . The lion or vomiting.
theory of lenses , telescopes, and of the eye REJECTIO SANGUINIS E PULMONIBUS , Hæmop
rests entirely on this property of light. lysis.
RÉFRAICHISSANTS, Refrigerants. RELACHEMENT, Relaxation .
REFRIG'ERANTS, Refrigeran'tia, Psych '. RELAPSE, Hypot'rope,Hypotropiasmus,from
tica, (F.) Refraichissans, Refrigeratifs. Medi- re , ' again ,' and labor, • I fall down .' The re
cines, which depress the morbid temperature of turn of a disease, during, or shortly after, con
the body . The chiefreputed refrigerants, are the valescence. The French use Rechule in this
RELATIO 600 REPRODUCTION
sense ; and Récidive (Morbus recidi'vus) for the These are two :-one on each side. They pro
return of a complaint , at a greater or less period ceed from fasciculi of the solar and cæliac
after the complete restoration of health . plexuses ; from the outer part of the semilunar
RELATIO , Rapport. ganglion and the final expansion of the small
RELAXANT , Lazans, Malacticum, ( F. ) Re- splanchnic nerves . These plexuses begin by
lachant. A medicine which diminishes the three or four ganglions, situate at th com
tension of organs . Mucilaginous and fatty sub- mencement of the renalartery ; and they give
stances are relaxants . off from their circumference many fine, straight
RELAXANTIA , Emollients. filaments , which do not anastomose, and which
RELAXA'TION, Chala'sis, Chalas’mos, (F.) enter the kidney with the divisions of the renal
Relachement. In Physiology, relaxation is op- artery . These divisions they accompany .
posed to contraction . In Pathology , it means RENCHUS, Snoring, Stertor .
great looseness ofa part. RENES SUCCENTURIATI, Capsules,
RELEVEUR DE L'ANUS, Levator ani-r . renal.
de la Lèvre inférieure, Levator labii inferioris- RENNET, Runnet. When the fourth stomach
r. du Menton, Levator labii inferioris - r. de or Abomasus, (q. v . ) of the calf is salted and
l'Omoplate, Levator scapulq --r. de la Prostate , dried, it possesses the property of coagulating
Levator prostatæ -r. de l'Urèthre, Levator ure- milk , when a portion of it is soaked in water,
thræ . and the infusion is added to the milk .
RELIQUAT, ( F. ) The remnant or remains RENONCULE, Ranunculus - r. Bulbeuse,
of a disease . Ranunculus bulbosus.
REMÈDE , Clyster -- r. du Capuchin, Liquor RENOUÉE, Polygonum aviculare .
hydrargyri nitrici - 1. du Duc d'Antin , Liquor RENOUEUR , ( F.) Rebouteur, Rhabilleur. A
hydrargyri nitrici. bone -doctor :-a bone- setter. One who makes a
REMÉDIUM , Juvans, Medicament. trade of reducing fractures and dislocations.
REMEDY , Medicament - r. English , Cin- RENUENS, Rectus capitis internus uninor.
chona. RENUNCIATIO , Rapport.
REMISSIO , Decline. RENVERSEMENT DE LA LANGUE,
REMIS'SION , An'esis, Submis'sio, Aph'esis, Paraglossa — r . de la Matrice, Uterus, inversion
En'dosis, Remis'sio, from remit'terë, “ to relax. ' of the - r. des Paupières, Ectropion - r. du Rec
In a more extensive signification, a temporary tum , Proctocele - r. de la Vessie, Exocyste ,
diminution of the symptoms of a disease, either Exstrophia of the bladder.
acute or chronic . Diminution in the febrile REPANDATIO , Lordosis.
symptoms, such as occurs in a remittent fever, REPEL'LENTS , Repellen'tia , Repercutien'
between the exacerbations . tia , Apocrus'tica , (F.) Répercussifs. Medicines
REMITÄTENT, Remittens, same etymon . which, when applied to a tumefied part, cause
Any disease , which presents remissions, ( q. v .) the fluids, that render it tumid, to recede, as it
A REMITTENT FEVER, Febris remittens, Epan', were , from it. Astringents, cold water, ice ,
ctus, is one which strikingly exacerbates and &c . are repellents.
remits , but without intermission, RÉPERCUSSIFS, Repellents.
REM'ORA , from remora'ri, to arrest. ' The REPERCUSSIO , Contra-fissura.
name of two surgical instruments, intended to REPERCUS'SION , Anac'lasis. Disappear
retain parts in sitû. The one was used, for- ance of a tumour or cutaneouseruption , in con
merly, in castration , to prevent the intestines sequence of the application of a repellent. The
from protruding at the inguinal ring; the other, action of a repellent remedy. The French wri
called Remora Hilda'ni, (F.) Arrêt d'Hildan, ters use the term délitescence for the sudden dis
Echene'is, eyeines , was employed to maintain
fractures and luxations reduced . It is not now appearance of purulent
tive disease ,or a tumour,collection , withouterup
inflammation, the
used .
disease occurring in any other part of the body :
REMORA ARATRI, Ononis spinosa. in this respect delitescence differs from metas
REN , Kidney . tasis : Delitescence of an inflammation or " sud
RENÁL, Rena'lis, from Ren , “ the kidney .' den disappearance,' is distinguished by certain
That which relates to the kidney . French pathologists from Resolution, (q . v.)
1. The RENAL or EMUL'GENT ARTERIES are
Repercussion also means Ballotlement, (q. v . )
very large and short, and commonly two in REPERCUTIENTIA , Repellents.
number,-one to each kidney . They arise from REPLETIO , Fulness , Plethora.
the sides of the abdominal aorta , forming with
it a right angle . The left is commonly a little REPLI LONGITUDINAL DE LA ME
more anterior and elevated than the right. NINGE, Falx cerebri.
After a short course , they arrive at the fissure REPOSITIO , Reduction , Taxis .
of the kidney, where they divide , before en. REPOUSSOIR, Punch-r. d'Arêtes, Pro
tering it, into three or four very considerable bang.
branches. REPRODUCTION , Regenera'tio. The func
2. The RENAL or EmulgENT VEINS. These tion, by which living bodies produce bodies
are very large . Their roots follow the same similar to themselves. See Generation . As a
course as the arteries in the substance of the general remark , it will be found true , that the
kidney. In the fissure or pelvic portion of the larger animals are uniparous ; and the smaller ,
kidney , they unite into a single trunk , which which are more exposed to destruction , multi
passes transversely inwards, and opens at the parous . The mammalia being of the same na
side of the vena cava descendens . tural class as man , it may be useful to compare
3. The RENAL or EMULGENT PLEXUSES . them in this respect.
REPRODUCTION 601 REPRODUCTION
Primates.
Man , 14 years 9 months to 31
1 Do. At a somewhat ad
Monkeys (large ,) 3 years 7 months
Do. (long-tailed ,) 2 years 6 months Do. vanced age .
Carnivora .
Bear, 2 years 112 days 1 to 4 25 to 30 years.
Badger, 3 to 4 20 to 25 years.
Hedgehog , 1 year 1month and 10 days 3 to 5
Ferret , 11 months Do. 5 to 9 twice a year Produces during life.
Otter , 3 months 3 to 4
Pole -cat,
Marten ,
Weasel, and before 1 year 56 days 3 to 6 8 to 10 years.
Ermine,
Didelphus,
Opossum , and 4 to 6 10 years. (?)
Philander,
Lion, 2 years 3 to 4 months 3 to 4 20 to 25 years.
Tiger,
Leopard, Do. 3 months 4 to 5 Do.
Lynx , 9 weeks 3 to 4
Wild Cat , before 1 year 56 days 4 to 6 9 years.
Wolf, 2 years 73 days 5 to 9 15 to 20 years .
Dog in the most 10 mouths 63 days
natural state, 3 to 6 15 years .
Fox, 1 year . 2 months (?) Do. 10 or 12 years.
Jackall, Do. 5 to 8
Isatis , 63 days 6 to 7
Phoca , 3 months (?) 2 to 3
Rodentia. 1
Squirrel, 1 year 45 days 3 to 4 twice a year Produces during life.
Flying Squirrel, 3 to 4 Do.
Ondatra , 3 to 5 Lives 6 years.
Beaver, 4 months 2 to 3
Hare , 1 year 30 days 2 to 4 several Lives 8 years.
times a year. )
Rabbit, 6 months Do. 4 to 8 do . Lives 8 or 9 years.
Rat, Do. 5 or 6 weeks 5 to 6 do . Produces during life.
Mouse , Do. 1 monti Do. Do.
Marmot, 6 weeks 2 to 4 Do.
Guinea Pig, 5 to 6 weeks 3 weeks 5 to 8 times a year Do.
Dormouse , 1 year 3 to 5
Edentata .
Armadilla , 4 times a year 7 to 8 years. (?)
Ruminantia.
Camel, 4 years 11 months or 1 year 1 40 to50 years .
Dromedary , Do. Do. Do.
Buffalo, 3 years 9 months 1 15 to 18 years .
Beef, 2 years Do. 1 to 2 9 years .
Lama, 3 years Do. 12 years.
Reindeer, 2 years 8 months 1 Lives 16 years.
Buck and Doe, 1 year Do. 1 to 2 Lives 25 or 30 years .
Roebuck , Do. 5 months Do. Lives 12 or 15 years.
Saiga ( Antelope,) 1 year Do. Do. Lives 15 or 20 years.
Chamois and Wild Goat, Do. Do. 1 , 2, and 3 Lives 18 or 20 years.
Goat, Do. Do. Do. 7 years .
Musimon , 14 year Do. 1 to 2 8 or 10 years.
Sheep, 1 year Do. Do. 8 years .
Solipedes .
Horse, 21 years 290 days 1 or 2 25 or 30 years .
Ass , Do. Do. Do. Do.
Zebra, Do. Do. Do.
Do.
Pachydermata .
Hog,
Elephant, 9 months or 1 year 4 months 10 to 20 15 years.
16 years ( 1) 9 to 11 months 1 or 2 Lives 70 years. (?)
Rhinoceros, 5 years ( ?) 1 or 2 (3) Lives 60 years. (?
Hippopota mus,
Morse, 9 months i
76
REPULSORIUM 602 RESPIRATORY
to Castelli - purgation by transpiration or by resolvere , ' to loosen . ' One of the terminations
th
expectoration. Medicines producing this effect of inflammation, in which the inflamed part
are called Repurgantia . returns gradually , and without suppuration , to
RES CONTRA NATU'RAM, (F. ) Choses con . the healihy condition.
tre nature , are those things which ' tend to de- RESOLUTION DES MEMBRES , Paralysis.
stroy man ;-as disease, and every thing con- RESOLVENTIA , Discutients.
nected with it . RES'ONANCE , from re , ‘ again ,' and sono ,
Res Culinaria , Culinary art-r. Medica, “ I sound . ' ' A return of sound. A thrilling of
Medicina. the voice more loud than natural , or its exist
Res NATURA'LES, ( F.) Choses naturelles. ence in a part where it is not heard in health ; ted
Those things, which, by their union , were con- as detected by auscultation. A thickened and
ceived to constitute the nature of man ; such hardened state of the lung; caused either by a
as the elements , temperaments , humours , mass of crude tubercles, or by inflammation,
spirits, & c . produces this phenomenon , by rendering the
Res Non NATURAʼLES, ( F.) Choses non -natu- lung a better conductor of the murmur of the
relles. Those things which, anciently , formed voice in the bronchi. Hence the origin of the pla
the matter of hygiène. See Non -Naturals. term Bronchophony, from Boorqoş, ' bronchus,' F
Res VENEREA , Coition- r . Vestiaria, Vesti- and ourn, the voice . ' ( F.) Voir bronchique.
tus . RESONITUS, Contra -fissura. Tb
RÉSEAU, Rete-r . Admirable, Rete mirabile RESORPTIO , Absorption. life
- . Merpeilleur, Rete mirabile . RESORP'TION , Resorptio, from resorbe're, F
RESECTION, Resectio, from reseca're, ' to ' to absorb again .' Absorption of a fluid , which
cut off.' A name , given , especially by the has been previously deposited in a part by the 801
French surgeons , to operations, in which the exhalants :-asof pus , blood , serum , &c.
carious extremities of long bones, or the uncon- RESPIRABLE, Respirabilis. Any gas is so
solidated extremities of fractured bones, form- called, which can be breathed without positive
ing irregular joints, are removed with the saw . danger.
RESĒCTION . See Amputation. RESPIRAMEN , Respiration . P
RESERVOIR DE LA BİLE , Gall-bladder- RESPIRAMENTUM , Respiration. Cac
r. du Chyle, Receptaculum chyli - r.des Larmes , RESPIRATION, Anap'noē, from respi'ro, RE
Lachrymal sac — r. of Pecquet, Cistern, lumbar ' I take breath . ' Anapneu'sis, Pneu'sis , Spira'
-7. de Pecquet, Receptaculum chyli. tio, Respira'men , Respiramentum , Respira'tus,
RESIMUS, Camus. Respir'itus, Spir'itus. A function , proper to Tere
RESIN , Resi'na , Rheti'ne , entivn . A vegeta- aniinals, the object of which is , to place the T
ble product, commonly dry and concrete, more materials of the blood- the mixture of the ve STY
or less brittle, inodorous or slightly odorous, nous blood with lymph and chyle-in contact eel!
insipid , or of an acrid, warm taste; of a smooth, with atmospheric air, in order that it may ac of el
glassy fracture , heavier than water, inflamma- quire the vivifying qualities that belong to arte R
ble , insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol, rial blood. R
ether , and yolk of egy , and negatively electri- The organs for executing this function, are , plej
fiable by friction. Many resins are used in –in the mammalia, birds, and reptiles,—the
medicine: the greater part are purgative and lungs. In man , the respiration consists of pert
irritating. Some act like acrid poisons. mechanical and chymical phenomena. The T
RESIN, CAYENNE, Caoutchouc-r. of the mechanical are Inspiration (q. v .,) and Expira part
Spruce fir , see Pinus abies. tion, (q. v. )
RESINA ABIETIS, see Pinus abies-- r . The evident chymical phenomena consist in T
Abietis, see Pinus picea - r. Abietis humida, the formation of a certain quantity of carbonic IRE
sce Pinus abies - r. Abietis sicca , see Pinus acid , in the absorption of a part of the oxygen fa
abies -- r. Alba, see Pinus sylvestris-r. Alba of the air, and in thedisengagement of a quan test
humida, see Pinus abies-r. Copal , Copal - r. tity of water in the state of vapour. R
Elastica, Caoutchouc-r. Flava, see Pinus syl- in the healthy condition , the respiration is bolic
vestris-r. Fluida Canadensis, see Pinus balsa- easy , gentle, regular, and without noise. In sob
mea - r. Juniperi, Sandarac - r. Laricis, see man, the respirations are , generally, about 35
Pinus larix - r. Lentiscina, see Pistacia lentis- per minute in the first year of life ; 25 during for
cus-r. Liquida pini balsameæ , see Pinus balsa- the second ; 20 at puberty ; and 18 in the adult R
mea -- r. Liquida pini laricis, see Pinus larix- age.
r. Nigra, Colophonia -- r. Pini, see Pinus sylves- RESPIRATION OF THE CELLS, Murmur respi
tris r. Pini empyreumatica liquida , see Pinus ratory - r. Metallic, Tintement métalliquer.
Bylvestris - r. Pini abietis sponte concreta, see Proof, Docimasia pulmonum - r. Souflante,
Pinus abies — r. Strobilina, see Pinus balsamea, Murmur respiratory. out
RESPIRATOR , same
and Pinus mughos - r. Terebinthi, see Pistacia struments etymon . Various in rete
terebinthus. have been devised for the purpose
RESINA’TUM , Rhetino'ton, entivortor. An of tempering the air before it reaches the tare
epithet for wine impregnated with resin , and lungs in winter. One of the best is that of
used by the ancients asa stomachic. Jeffrey, which is made of several layers of a
RESINE DE GOMART, see Bursera gum- fine wire tissue.
mifera - r . de Lierre, see Hedera helix . RESPIRATORY . An epithet applied to pan
RESINOCE'RUM , Rhetinoceron , entivoxn- the murmur heard by auscultation in a healthy
pov . A mixture of resin and wax .- Galen, adult, during inspiration and expiration . It
pres
RESPIRATUS 603 RETRAHENS AURIS
marks the entrance of the air into the cells, mours in its vicinity , foreign bodies in its ca
and its passage out of them . See Murmur. vity, inflammation of the urethra, swelling of
RESPIRATORY TRACT, Tractus respirato'rius; the prostate, stricture , & c. The pain is ex
the middle column of the spinal marrow , de- tremely violent, and the bladder may be found
scribed by Sir Charles Bell as that whence the distended above the pubis .
respiratory nerves originate. See Nerves. The treatment consists in introducing the
RESPIRATUS, Respiration . catheter, or puncturing the bladder, and in com 1
RESPIRITUS , Respiration . bating the cause, which has produced the reten
RESTA BOVIS , Ononis spinosa. tion, by particular means adapted to each case .
RESTAURA'TIO . Refec'tio, Analep'sis, Ana- RETICULAR , Ret'iform , Reticula'ris, Am
trep'sis, Anacom'idë, Anaite'sis, Anacte'sis, Apo- phiblestroi'des, Dyctoi'des, Retiformis. That
catastasis. Restoration of strength after dis- which resembles a net. An epithet applied to
ease or great fatigue. many structures in the body .
REST-HARROW , Ononis spinosa. RETICULAR SUBSTANCE , Cellular tissue.
RESTIFORMIS PROCESSUS, Coracoid . RETIC'ULUM : diminutive of Rete , ' a net.'
RESTITUTIO , Reduction - r. Organica, Mo- The Bonnet or Honeycomb-bag -- the second sto
rio -plastice - r. Partium deperditarum , Morio. mach of the ruminant animal. See, also,
plastice. Epiploon and Rete .
RESUSCITATION , Resuscita'tio , from re- RETIFORM , Reticular.
suscita're, ' to stir up anew . ' Revivification, RETINA , from rele , é a net : ' Tu'nica retina
The restoration of persons, apparently dead, to seu reticula'ris seu retifor'mis seu in'tima oc'uli,
life . See Asphyxia and Suffocation . Involucrum reti comparatum , Verricula'ris mem
RETCHING, Vomiturition . bra'na, Amphiblestroi'des. A soft, pulpy , gray .
RETE , Plexus—r. Malpighii, Corpus muco- ish, semi-transparent, very thin membrane ;
sum . extending from the optic nerve to the crystal
Rete, Retic'ulum ; a net ; Dictyon , ( F.) Re- line, embracing the vitreous humour, and lining
seau .
A name given to the interlacing and de- the choroid ; without, however , adhering to
cussation of blood vessels , lymphatics , fibres , either of those parts. It is constituted , accord
and nerves , when they form a kind of network . ing to most anatomists, by the expansion of the
RETE has, also , been applied to the epiploon.- optic nerve . The retina appears formed of two
Castelli . laminæ ; so joined together , that it is almost
RETE Mirab'ıle, (F. ) Reseau admirable, R. impossible to separate them . The one - the
merveilleux. A name given to the ramifications innermost — is medullary, pulpy ; the other
and anastomoses of the internal carotid and the outer -- is stronger, and fibro -vascular.
vertebral arteries, at the base of the brain . The retina is the essential organ of vision ;
The RETE MIRABILE vel Rete VASCULO'- on it the images of objects are impressed . Both
SUM Malpighi , is the plexus formed on the it and the optic nerve are devoid of general
cells of the lungs by the minute ramifications sensibility. They may be punctured or lace
of the pulmonary artery. rated without pain being experienced . The
RETE Mucosum , Corpus mucosum . nerve of general sensibility, distributed to the
RETE VASCULOSUM Testis. An irregular eye, is the fifth pair.
plexus or network , formed by the communica- RETINACULA MORGAGNII. See Fræna
tion of the Vasa recta at the upper and back of the valve ofBaubin.
part of the testicle. RETINAC'ULUM . A surgical instrument,
These Vasa recta are sent out at the back formerly used in the operation of castration ;
part of the testicle, from the convoluted semi- and in that of hernia , to prevent the intestines
nal tubes . from falling into the scrotum . - Scultet.
The Rete Vasculosum Testis sends out from RETINACULUM, Bride.
twelve to eighteen straight tubes , called Vasa RETORT', Retor'ta, Ba'tia, Cornu , Cornu'ta,
efferentia , which convey the semen from the Cornes'ta, Cornumu'sa. ( F. ) Cornue, from
testes to the epididymis . retor'queo , ' I bend back . A vessel, commonly
RETENTION, Reten'tio ,from retinere, ' to of glass or earthenware , employed in distilla
hold back.' Accumulation of a solid or liquid tion. It may be plain, or have a tubulure for
substance , in canals intended for its excretion , admitting substances, whilst the distillation is
or in a reservoir, intended to contain it only going on . In the latter case, it is said to be
for a short period . tubulated ."
RETENTION of URINE ; Paru'ria Retentio'nis RETRACTION , Retractio. State of a part,
vesica'lis, Ischu'ria vesica'lis, Retentio Uri'na. when drawn towards the centre of the body
testicles.
(F.) Rétention d'urine. A disease in which the or backwards ; -as retraction of the
urine , accumulated in the bladder, cannot be Sonetimes it is used synonymously with short
evacuated ; or, at least, cannot be passed with ening or drawing up ; as in retraction of the
out extreme difficulty. In the former case , the thigh,
retention is said to be complete ; in the latter, RÉTRACTION DE LA MATRICE , Retro
incomplete. Many writers have distinguished versio uteri.
three degrees of this affection, to which they RETRACTOR ANGULI ORIS , Bucci
have given the names Dysury, (q. V.,) Stran- nator.
gury, (q . V. ,) and Ischury , (q . v.) Retention RETÄRAHENS AURIS , Posterior Auris,
of urinemay depend upon loss of contractility, Tricauda'lis, Triceps Auris, Retrahens Auriculæ,
paralysis of the bladder, & c., or on some obsta- R. Auriculam, Secun'dusproprio'rum Auricula,
cle to the passing of the urine, as in cases of Bicauda'lis, Deprimens Auriculæ , Proprius Au
pressure of the womb on the bladder, of tu- ris externé, Mastoïdo-conchinien , Mastoïdo.ori.
RÉTRECISSEMENT 604 RHETINOTON
RHICNOʻSIS, PixvooiS, Cutis corruga'tio. Nat. Ord. Ericeæ . Ser. Syst. Decandria Mono
Wrinkling of the skin from extenuation of the gynia. This plant has been recommended in
body ; opposed to extcois , or distention from re- rheumatism, gout , and syphilis. In an over
pletion. dose , it produces acro-narcotic symptoms.
RHIGOS, Rigor . RHODOMELI , Mel rose .
RHIN , Nasus. RHODON , Rosa centifolia. pla
RHINALG'IA , from pır, ' the nose ,' and ai- RHODOSACCHARUM , Confectio rosæ gal
gos, ‘ pain .' Pain in the nose. licæ . ܐ
RHINANCHONE, Snuffles. RHODOSTACTON , Mel rose.
RHINANGIA , Snuffles. RHEA , Punica granatum.
RHINENCEPHALIA , Cyclopia . RHCAS, Papaver rhæas .
RHINEN'CHYSIS, Rhinenchy'sia , from piv, RHEUM , Rheum .
' the nose , ' and eyyuw , ' I pour in .' An infusion RHOGMOS, Rattle.
or injection, made into the nostrils, with a sy. RHOITES, Qoirns, a wine impregnated with
ringe called Rhinen 'chytes . the pomegranate; from poes , Pomegranates.
RHINES , Nares . Dioscorides. A confection , made by boiling the
RHINOCNES'MUS, from Qır, ' the nose,' juice of the pomegranate in honey.-Paulus of 92
and xv.ouos, ' itching.' Itching of the nose . Ægina.
RHINOPHONIA , from piv,the nose , ' and RHOMBOIDEUS, from poußos, " a rhom and
porn , the voice.' A nasal voice , called , also, bus,' whose sides are equal, with two obtuse R
Dysphoʻnia immodula'ta nasa'lis, Parapho'nia and two acute angles. Rhomboideus major and
nasalis, Paraphonia res'onans, Na'sitas. Speak. minor, Rhomboï'des, Cervici-dorso-scapulaire. A
ing through the nose. muscle , situate at the posterior inferior part of R
RHINOPLASTIC, from piv , “ the nose ,' and the neck , and at the posterior part of the back.
Thaooo , I form. ' An epithet applied to the It has a rhornboidal shape, and is attached, by
operation for forming a new nose . The Talia- its inner edge, to the posterior cervical liga.
cotian operation, so called, because described by ment, and to the spinous processes of the last lear
Tagliacozzi . It consists in bringing down a cervical vertebra , and of the first four or five The
portion of flesh from the forehead, and causing dorsal. By its outer edge, itis attached to the R
it to adhere to the anterior part of the remains spinal or posterior edge of the scapula. It is
of the nose . divided into two fasciculi, constituting the the
RHINOP'TIA , from pur, ' the nose ,' and on. Rhomboideus major and minor, the latter being
Touar, ' I see .' The act of seeing by the nose . situate higher than the other. This muscle
A deformity , caused by a disease of the greater draws the scapula backwards and upwards ,
angle of the eye or of the root of the nose and impresses upon it a rotary motion , which R
making an opening in the parietes of the nasal brings its inferior angle nearer to the spine ; R
fossæ , through which the luminous rays can and , consequently , depresses the anterior angle RE
arrive atthe eye . and the shoulder.
RHINORRÉAGIA , Epistaxis. R.
RHOMBOS , 2011 Bos . A bandage , mentioned RI
RHIPTASMOS, Jactation. by Galen, so called on account of its rhomboidal
RHIS, Nasus. shape . R
RHIZA , Radix . RHONCHUS, Rattle, Snoring, Stertor - r.
RHIZAGRA , Punch . Crepitans, Rôle crépitunt - s. Mucous, Râle crépi
RHIZOPH'AGUS, from pita, ' a root,' and tant --sonor
r. Sibilans, Râle crépitant - r. Sonorus ,
payo , ' I eat.' One who lives on roots. Râle e.
Cast
RHIZOTOMIST . See Simples. RHOPALISMUS, Priapismus. und
RHIZOTOMUS, Apothecary . RHOPALOSIS , Plica, Pupil, Uvea. Ose
RHOA , Punica granatum . RHUBARB , Rheum - r. Monk's , Rumex Al
RHODELÆ'ON . Oil of roses , or oil im- pinus, Rumex patientia - r. Poor man's, Tha Job
pregnated with roses . lictron - r. Rhapontic , Rheum rhaponticum - r.
RHO'DIA, Rhodiola ro'sea , Rosea, Rosewort, Wild , Convolvulus panduratus.
(F.) Rhodiole. Sex. Syst . Diæcia Octandria. RHUBARBE FAUSSE , Thalictron -- r . des
The root, Roseroot , when dry , has a very plea- Pautres, Thalictron .
sant smell, and is slightly astringent. It is RHUE , Ruta .
not used . RHUMATISME, Rheumatism - r . Aigu , 0.j
RHODIOLA ROSEA , Rhodia . Rheumatism ,acute - r. Chronique, Rheumatism ,
RHODIOLE , Rhodia . chronic .
Sur
RHODI'TES VINUM . Wine in which roses RHUME DE CERVEAU, Coryza - 5. de
have been macerated . Dest
Poitrine, Catarrh .
RHODIUM LIGNUM , Rhodium or Rose- RHUS CORIA'RIA , Sumach, Rhus Glabrum , A
wood. The wood or root of a tree , supposed to Adu'rion, Elm -leaved Sumach. ' (F.) Sumac des
be the Genis'ta Canarien'sis of Linnæus. ( F. ) Corroyeurs. Fumily, Terebinthaceæ . Ser. Syst.
Bois de rose, Bois de Chypre. Family, Legu- Pentandria Monogynia. This is the only species A
minosæ. Ser. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria.- of the genus rhus that is innocent. Both the plog
The essential oil is a perfume, and possesses leaves and berries have been used as astringents
cordial and tonic virtues . Its smell is attractive and tonics.
to fish , rats , &c. Rhus GLABRUM , Rh . coriaria. DE
RHODODAPHNIS, Nerium oleander. Ruus Rav'cANS, Rhus rernir , Poison vine, 12
RHODODEN’DRON CHRYSANTHEMUM , ( America .) This plant is poisonous, ( see Pui
are
R. Chrysan'thum . The Olean’der, Rose Bay, sons, Table of,) and is extremely acrid, when
Yellow rhododendron ,( F.) Rosage, R Chrysanthe. applied to the skin, producing erysipelas and R
Jati
RHYPOS 607 RISUS
vesications , and has been used , like the next va- RICKETS , Rachitis.
riety, in paralysis and other nervous affections. RIDE, Wrinkle .
Rhus Sylvestris , Myrica gale . RIDING , (of Bones.) Ossium superposi' tio.
Ruus ToxicoDEN'DRON, Toricoden'dron , Poi- (F.) Chevauchement. Displacement ofthe frag
son oak ( America .) (F.) Sumac vénéneur. This ments of a bone, chiefly produced by the con
plant has been used in paralytic affections and traction ofmuscles, which occasions shortening
cutaneous eruptions. It is poisonous, like the of the limb; the fractured extremities riding
last. Dose , gr . ss to gr. iv . over each other, instead of being end to end.
Rhus Vernix , Rh , radicans. RIGID'ITY , Rigiditas. Great stiffness of
RHYPOS , Sordes . fibre, or want of suppleness . The stiffness of
RHYPTICA , Detergents .
RHYPTICUS , Abstergent. the dead body, ( F.) Roideur cudavérique , is one
RHYSIS , Flus. of the most certain signs of the cessation of
life .
RHYTHM , QV9110 $ , Measure. The order or RIGOR , Rhi'gos, Algor, Coldness, Cheim'ia.
proportion, which reigns between the different (F.) Frisson . Sensation of cold, with involun
parts of a whole. Applied , in medicine, to the tary shivering of the whole body ;-a symptom
pulsations of the heart - to the pulse—to ex- of fever. A slighter degree , and at times full
press the due proportion between one pulsation rigor, is occasionally termed a chill, frigus
and those following it.
tenue , perfrigera'tio.
RHYTIDOSIS , Rutidosis. Rigor NERVOSUS, Tetanus.
RIB , Costa . RIMA . A fissure, a cleft ; as Rima or Ri' .
RIBS , NECK OF THE, Collum costarum . mula Glottidis, the opening of the glottis ,'
RIBES NIGRUM , Cassis. The Black cur- (q . v.) Rima vulve, “ the opening of the vulva,'
rant. (F.) Groseillier noir. Ser. Syst. Pen. (q . v.)
tandria Monogynia . The berries have been re- RIMÆ , Rhagades.
commended in sore throat, as diuretics. The RINÆUS , ,Compressor
leaves have been advised for the same purpose. RINCHOS Rostrum . naris.
They are chiefly used as preserves. RING, Sax . hring , ring , Germ . Ring ,
Ribes Rubrum, Grossula'ria non spino'sa, the Cricos. ( F.) Anneau . A name given to na
red currant. (F.) Groseillier rouge ; of which tural , circular, or roundish apertures, with
the white is only a variety. It is cultivated, and muscular or aponeurotic parietes, which serve
affords an agreeable fruit. It possesses the quali. for the passage of some yessel or canal ;-as
ties of the subacid fruits in general , and makes the umbilical ring, inguinal ring ,&c.
an excellent preserve.
RICE , Oryza-r. Disease , Cholera. RINGWORM , Herpes circinatus- r. of the
RICHARDSONIA . See Ipecacuanha . Scalp , Porrigo scutulata--r. Ulcerative, Herpes
RICHWEED , Actæa racemosa. exedens .
RICIN , Ricinus communis . RIRE OU RIS, Risus-r. Canin, Canine
RICINOIDES , Jatropha curcas. laugh - r . Moqueur, Canine laugh — T. Sar.
RICINUS COMMÜ’NIS . The Castor-oil donien , Risus sardonicus—r. Sardonique, Ca
plant, Catapu'tia major, Ricinus vulga'ris, Palma nine laugh . Cassumuniar.
Christi, Faba purgatrir , Cerua or Kerua, Cici . RISAGON,
RISIGALLUM , Orpiment.
(F.) Ricin . Fève purgatif Family,
. Euphor RISING OF THE LIGHTS, Cynanche
biaceæ . Sex. Syst. Monæcia Monadelphia . trachealis.
Castor-oil seeds, whence the oil is obtained, are
inodorous; taste acrid and slightly sweetish. Rising or ELEVATION OF THE Pulse. Pulsûs
One or two seeds will act as acathartic; but elera'tio. The pulse is said to rise, when it be.
the oil O'leum ricini, (F.) Huile de Ricin , is, exacerbation
comes more full and frequent, as occurs in the
alone , used . It is obtained by bruising the cas. of acute diseases.
tor seeds, previously decorticated , and then ex- RISO'RIUS NOVUS. Santorini gives this
pressing the oil without the application of heat. name to a portion of the platysma myoides,
Recently drawn castor oil , Oleum de kerrâ, o. which passes from the cheek towards the com
kerci'num , Alker'va , Oleum Ric'ini, 0. Cicinum , missure of the lips.
0. Palma liquidum, is inodorous and nearly RISUS . Gelos, Laughing. (F. ) Rire ou Ris.
insipid . It is cathartic, operating speedily,and An involuntary movementof the muscles of the
may be used in all cases , where powerfully face, and of the lips in particular , accompanied
stimulating_purgatives would be injurious. with a sonorous and interrupted respiration,
Dose, gj to Ziss . and commonly indicating mirth and satisfac
Hufeland recommends that a drop of the cro. tion.
ton oil , (q . v . ) shall be added to an ounce of the Risus CANINUS , Canine laugh .
Oil of Poppy, and that the mixture shall be Risus Sardon'icus, R. de Sardo'niâ, R. spas'.
called Oleum Ricini officinale . ticus, Sardoniasis, Sardiasis, Tortura Oris, Dis
A variety of Ricinus at Cape Verd is em- torsió Oris, Gelasmus. ( F.) Ris Sardonien , R.
ployed by the inhabitants to increase the secre- Sardonique. A convulsive affection of the lips
tion of milk . It is applied in the form of poul- and cheeks, which precedes and often accom
tice, made with the green leaves, to the mam- panies general tetanus. It is said to have been
mæ, or of a strong decoction, with which the so called from similar symptoms having been
mammæ and the external parts of generation induced by a kind of ranunculus that grows in
are washed . Sardinia .
Ricinus Major , Jatropha curcas - r. Minor , Risus Sardonicus, Canine laugh-r . Spasti
Jatropha manihot. cus, R. sardonicus .
RIVER WEED 608 ROSMARINUS
Sex. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. The leaves spotted , redness on any part of the skin ; like
and tops of this plant have a fragrant, grateful that which arises from blushing.
smell ; and an aromatic, warm , bitterish taste , RUBEFA'CIENT, Erethisma, Rubefaciens,
which is dependent upon an essential oil , com- from rubens, ' red ,' and fa'cio , ' I make.' ( F.)
bined with camphor. Rubéfiunt. That which produces redness. A
Rosemary has been recommended in nervous medicine, which causes redness of the skin .
headaches , in the form of infusion. It is now The action is called Rubefaction .
rarely used , except for its odour. The flower is RUBEFIANT, Rubefacient.
called Anthos , avlos . Its oil - Oleum Rosmari. RUBEOLA, Rubeola vulga'ris, Roseola , Eran
ni - is officinal. From two to six or ten drops thesis Rubeola, Velera'na , Blac'ciæ , Bovillæ , from
are given in nervous complaints rubbed up ru'beo, ' I become red :' - Morbilli; M. variolo'si,
wi suga
th r. Scarlutina pustulo'sa , S. Milia'ris, the Measles ;
RoSMARINUS Sylvestris, Ledum sylvestre. Febris morbillo'sa , Typhus Morbillosus, Phæni
ROSSALIA , Scarlatina. cis'mus, ( F. ) Rougéole, Fièvre morbilleuse . One
ROSSOLIO . See Spirit. of the major exanthemata; affecting individuals
ROSTRUM , Rinchos, Ramphos, “ a beak ,' (F.) but once, and produced by specific contagion.
Bec. (q. v.) A name given to several old for. The rash usually appears on the 4th , but some
ceps, on account of their resemblance to the times on the 3d , 5th , or 6th day , of a febrile
beaks of different birds . The principal were disorder ; and, after a continuance of four days ,
the Rostrum corvinum , anati'num , psittaci'num , gradually declines with the fever. The disease
vulturi'num
lacerti'num
, cygneum vel olori'num , gruinum, generally commences from 10 to 14 days after
&c. the contagion has been received.
ROSTRUM PORCINUM, Acromion . The eruption first shows itself in distinct,
ROT, Eructation . red , and nearly circular spots; somewhat less
ROT'ACISM , Rotacismus, ( F.) Grasseyement. than the ordinary areolæ of flea -bites. As these
A vicious pronunciation of the Greek R , Rau , increase in number , they coalesce ; forming
common in the northern parts of England; espe- small patches of an irregular figure, but ap
cially near Newcastle . proaching nearest to that of semicircles or creg.
ROTACISMUS , Grasseyement. cents . These patches are intermixed with
ROTATOR, from rota , ' a wheel . ' A name single , circular dots, and with interstices of the
given to several muscles, which turn the parts natural colour of the skin. On the face they
to which they are attached upon their axis ; - are slightly raised , so as to give the sensation
such as , the oblique muscles of the eye , the of inequality of surface to the finger passing
pronators and supinators, &c. over the cuticle . The disappearance of the
Rotator, Trochanter. eruption is followed by desquamation of the
ROTULA , Patella , Trochiscos. cuticle .
ROTULE , Patella. The measles is not dangerous of itself ; but
ROTUNDUS, Round. it is apt to induce pneumonia in winter, and
ROUCOU , Terra Orleana . dysentery in sumnier, which are at times, very
ROUEN , MINERAL WATERS OF. This fatal. These are apt to come on at the time of,
water, known under the name, Eau des fon- or soon after the disappearance of the eruption .
taines de la Maréguerie, is cold , and contains When they supervene, they must be treated as
carbonate of iron, carbonic acid , carbonate and idiopathic affections.
muriate of lime, & c. It is tonic. Measles demands a general antiphlogistic
ROUGE, Colcothar. treatment.
ROUGE D'INGLETERRE , Colcothar . Willan has pointed out a kind of Rubeola
ROUGÉOLE , Rubeola. spuria , which he calls Rubeola sine Catarrho.
ROUILLÉ, Rubiginous. In this, the rash runs its regular course , with
ROUND, Teres, Rotun'dus, ( F.) Rond . Ana- little fever or catarrhal affection ; affording no
tomists have given this name to many organs, certain security against the common or regular
whose fibres are collected in round fasciculi. disease .
See Teres . Willan gives the name, Rubeola Nigra or
FORAMEN ROTUN'DUM . A foramen of the Black Measles, to an unusual appearance of the
sphenoid bone, a little behind the foramen lace measles about the 7th or 8th day, when the
rum superius, which gives passage to the second rash becomes suddenly livid , with a mixture of
branch of the 5th pair of nerves, called superior yellow. It is devoid of inconvenience or dan.
marillary. ger ; and is removed in a week or ten days by
The Round LIGAMENTS OF THE UTERUS, Liga. ihe mineral acids.
menta rotunda Uteri, Cordons sus-pubiens (Ch .) RU'BIA , R. Tinctorum , Erythrod'anum , Ru
Cordons vasculaires, (F.) Ligaments ronds de bia major, Radix rubra, Dyer's Mudder, Mad
l'utérus. Two cords, which arise from the la- der , ( F. ) Garance. Family, Rubiaceæ . Sex .
teral and superior parts of the uterus, whence Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia. The roots of this
they proceed towards the abdominal rings, which plant have a bitterish, somewhat austere, taste ;
they pass through, and terminate by vanishing and a slight, not agreeable, smell. They were
in the cellular tissue of the groins , mons vene- formerly considered deobstruent, detergent,
ris, and labia inajora . These cords are whitish , and diuretic.
flattened , and narrower in the middle than at RUBIG%'INOUS, Rubiginosus, (F. ) Rouillé.
the extremities. Their fibres , which are lon. Having the colour of rust. An epithet given
gitudinal, areapparentlyalbugineous. to the sputa in certain cases of Pneumonia .
RUBBER, INDIAN , Caoutchouc. RUBINUS VERUS, Anthrax .
RUBE'DO. A redness . A diffused ,but not RUBRI'CA FABRI'LIS. A red , heavy,
77
RUBRINE 610 RUTA
S
1
S. S. A. &c . See Abbreviations .
SABADILLA , Veratrum sabadilla . melle t
; he Arun'do saccharif' era of Sloane. Fa
SABADILLIN . See Veratrina. mily, Gramineæ. Sez. Syst. Triandria Digynia ,)
SABBATIA ANGULARIS, Chironia angu- and also maple , & c.
beet,those
of the are
True sugar s with which alcoholic
laris .
fermentation may be effected , by the addition of
SABINA, Juniperus sabina. yeast and water. They are : i
SABINE, Juniperus sabina.
SAB'ULOUS , Sabulo'sus, Areno'sus, Psam- Species. Varieties .
modes. The sandy deposit, often seen in urine. 1. Hard sugar of the cane, maple, beet,
SABUR'RA , Sordes. This word signifies, by chestnut, & c.
derivation , coarse sand. In its common accep. 2 . Liquid sugar, sugar of malt, of the sweet
tation , it means foulness of the stomach, as it is polato , molasses, honey , &c .
sometimes called ; or vitiated matters supposed 3. Hard sugar of the grape , ripe fruits ,
starch , diabetes , & c .
to be retained and accumulated in the stomach 4. Hard sugar of the mushroom .
--the result of imperfect digestion - and which fermentation
have been sometimes considered as a morbid cannot
Imperfect sugars effected
arebethose by means
in which of
alcoholic
product of the mucous secretion of that organ
or of the biliary secretion ; at others , asa resi yeast and water.
duum from alimentary substances, badly di . Species. Varieties .
gested . The Saburral state , Collu'vies gas'- 1. Manna .
frica, Crudita'tes ventric'uli, (F.) Embarras gas 2 . Sugar of milk .
trique, is an accumulation of saburræ in the 34 .. Sugar of jelly or glue (gelatine.)
stomach , which the Humourists considered to 5. Liquorice.
Picromel
be the cause of a number of diseases.
SABURRA VERMINOSA, Helminthiasis . Sugar is prepared from the expressed juice
SA BURRATIO , Arenatio. of the sugar-cane , boiled with the addition of
SAC , Saccus, Secluso'rium. quicklime or common vegetable alkali. It is
HERNIAI Sac, Saccus hernio'sus, ( F.) Sac used , in pharmacy , for the preparation of sy.
herniaire. An envelope or pouch, formed by rups, conserves, lozenges, &c. It is very nutri
the serous membrane of the cavity , whence tious, and is employed as an aliment, and as a
a viscus has escaped . We distinguish, in a demulcent and antiseptic. Dissolved in small
hernial sac, its orifice or the opening by which quantities in water, as in tea , it is apt to fer
it communicates with the great cavity lined by ment with dyspeptics; an evil which does not
the serous membrane : its corvix or neck, ( F.) always occur when the same substance is
Collet, the narrow portion on the outside of the taken more largely.
orifice , where strangulation sometimes occurs ; Muscovado, raw or brown or moist sugar , is
the body , ( F. ) Corps, which is the round promi- the Saccharum non purifica'tum , S. rubrum , Mel
nent part; and the fundys or bottom ,-- the part canne , or coarse sugar.
opposite to the orifice. Saccharum acer 'num , s. Canaden'së, Maple
SAC HERNIATRE, Hernial sac . Sugar, is often used as a demulcent.
SAC'CHARUM . From the Arabic , or rather Sac'charum album, S. purifica'tum , White Su
Sanscrit, Sa -kar, white earth ;' Suchar, Suc- gar, Refi'ned Sugar, Sal Indus, is the Loaf Sugar .
char, Sutter, Zuchar, Zu'caro, As'sakur, Tigala, Double -refined Sugar has been called Tabarzet.
Zac'charum , Zozar, Zu'charum , Zuchra , Sugar, Saccharum Can'didum , Sugar Candy, ( (F.)
(F.) Sucre. The product of the juice of the Sucre Candi,) Alphenic , Nabot, is the crystal
Saccharum officina'rum vel officinale of Lin- lized juice of the cane.
næus, ( Calamus In 'dicus, Calamus Sacchari'. Barley Sugar, Penides, Saccharum horded'tum ,
nus, Sugar Cane, (F.) Canne à Sucre, Canna- is a variety of sugar candy,
SACCULUS 612 SACRO- ILIAC
SACCHARUM OFFICINARUM , see Saccharum- branches, which are distributed to the pyrami
s. Saturni , Plumbi superacetas. dalis , sacrum , &c.
SACCULUS , ' a little sac .' This name has The SACRAL GROOVES , ( F.) Gouttières sa
· been given to two sacs formed by the mem- crées. Two longitudinal excavations, but
branous vestibule, which open ' into each slightly marked , at the posterior surface of the
other, and contain the otolithes, and otoco- sacrum ; which appear to terminate the verte
nies ; one of these is termed the sacculus resti- bral grooves or gutters.
buli, the other sacculus. See Semicircular SACRÉ, Sacral.
canals . SACRO- COCCYGEUS . Relating to the sa
Sacculi Adiposi , Fatty vesicles—s. Laryn- crum and coccyx.
The Sacro-Coccyg E'AL ARTICULA'TION is
gæi, Ventricles of the larynx.
Sac'culi Medicina'les are bags containing that of the lower extremity of the sacrum with
medicinal substances . the superior facette of the coccyx . It is closed
Sacculus, Marsupion - s. Cephalicus, Cucu- by two ligaments ;—an anterior and a posterior
pha-s . Chylifer seu rorifer , Receptaculum sacro-coccygenl .
chyli - s. Cordis, Pericardium-s. Ellipticus , SACRO- COSTALIS, Sacro-lumbalis—s. Fé.
see Semicircular canals — s. Sphericus, see Se moral, Glutæus major.
micircular canals -- s. Vestibuli, see Semicircu- SACRO- COXAL'GIA, from sacrum , the
lar canals . os sacrum ,' cora , ' the hip ,' and unyos, pain ;'
SACCUS, Sac-s. Coli, Cæcum - s. Hernio- a hybrid term. Some authors have called thus,
sus, Hernial sac - s . Lachrymalis, Lachrymal a rheumatic affection of the sacro-iliac sym
sac- 8. Lacrumalis, Lachrymal sac-s. Lac. physis,
teus , Receptaculum chyli — s. Venarum cava SACRO-IL’IAC, Sacro- Iliacus. That which
rum , Sinus dexter cordis — s. Venarum pulmo- relates to the sacrumorand ilium .
nalium , Sinus pulmonalis. The SACRO- ILJAC ILIO- SACRAL ARTICULA
SACER, Sacral - s.Ignis, Herpes zoster-S. TION, SYM'Physis or SYNCHONDROSIS, is the
Musculus, Transversalis dorsi . union of two surfaces ;-two inclined planes,
SACK. A wine used by our ancestors. Vin broader above than below ; one, formed by
sec. Probably Sherry. the sacrum ;-the other, by the ilium. Both
SACRA FISTULĂ , Vertebral column . surfaces are incrusted by an articular cartilage.
SACRAL , Sacer, ( F. ) Sacré. That which the bands , which strengthen them , are the
belongs or relates to the sacrum. A name two sacro-sciatic ligaments, the sacro -spinal, a
given to several parts. sacro - iliac ligament, and some irregular fibres.
The SacraL NERVES, (F.) Nerfs sacrés, are The sacro-iliac ligament is a very thick assem .
generally six in number. They arise from the blage of short, dense, irregular fibres, occu
termination of the spinal marrow . The first, pying the space which the sacrum and ilium
united with the great cord which descends leave between them , behind their articular sur.
from the lumbar plexus, concurs with the three face . Some authors have termed some irregu
others in the formation of the sacral or sciatic lar fibres, situate in front of the sacro -iliac
plexus. The 3d and 4th , with branches of the articulation , anterior sacro - iliac ligaments, in
great sympathetic ,form the hypogastric plexus. opposition to the preceding fasciæ , which they
The fifth and 6th are distributed to the ischio. call posterior sacro - iliac.
coccygeus muscle , and to the sphincter and SACRO - Ischiaticus , Sacro - sciatic-s. Lom
levator ani . buire, Sacro -lumbalis .
The Sacral or Sciatic Plexus , —the sacral Sacro-LUMBAR, Sacro-lumba'lis, Sacro-lom.
portion of the crural plerus of Chaussier, con- baire . That which belongs to the sacrum and
stituted as just mentioned, is situate in front loins.
of the pyramidalis. It gives off, backwards, The SACRO- LUMBAʼLIS , or Sacro -lumba'ris
two branches, called the pudic, ( F.) honteur, Muscle, Lombo-costo-trachélien, Sacro-costa'lis ,
and the lesser sciatic. It' terminates in the Dorso -trache'lian portion of the Sacro-spinal of
great sciatic nerve . Chaussier, ( F.) Sucro-lombaire, is seated at the
The Sacral Ar’TERIES are distinguished posterior part of the trunk : is thick and trian
into , I. The anterior or middle sacral, Median gular below ; flat and thin in the remainder,
Artery of the Sacrum of Chaussier, which arises and terminates in a point at its upper extremi
from the posterior part of the abdominal aorta , ty. It is attached to the posterior surface of
in front of the 4th lumbar vertebra. It de- the sacrum ; to the corresponding portion of the
scends, in a serpentine manner , upon the crista ilii ; to the extremities of the transverse
sacro -vertebral articulation, and on the ante- processes of thelumbar vertebræ ; to the angles
rior surface of the sacrum . It furnishes many of the 11 inferior ribs; to the tuberosity of the
Jateral branches, which unite with the lateral first, and the posterior tubercle of the trans
sacral arteries, and enter the anterior sacral verse processes of the last five cervical verte
foramina, to be distributed to the membranes of bræ.
the marrow , & c . 2. The lateral sacral arteries, The sacro-lumbalis straightens the vertebral
which are two in number ; one on each side. column when bent forwards, and maintains it
They arise from the hypogastric , from the ilio- straight. By means of its insertion into the
lumbar, or from the gluteal ; and descend be- ribs, it can elevate or depress these bones, ac
fore the anterior sacral foramina, anastomosing cording as it contracts from above to below , or
in an arched manner, towards the coccyx, with from below to above. It acts, consequently ,
the middle sacral . sometimes as an inspiratory , at others, as an ex
They give off external and posterior branches, piratory , muscle.
which enter the sacral foramina ; and internal From six or eight of the lower ribs arises an
SACRO -SCIATIC 613 SAGITTAL
equal number of fleshy portions, which termi- nous processes of the vertebræ ; and , below , a
nate at the inner side of this muscle, and are triangular notch , where the sacral canal termi
called Mus'culi Accessori vel Additamen'tum nates. On each side of this surface are four
ad Sacro -lumba'lem , (F. ) Accessoires du Sucro- foramina, called posterior sucral, which are
lombaire. smaller than the anterior , and give passage to
From the upper part of the sacro -lumbalis, a the posterior branches of the sacral nerves.
fleshy slip, called Cervica'lis descen 'dens, Cervi . 3. The vertebral surface or base. Its greatest 1
That which contains a salt, or has the properties flow of saliva produced by the sight, smell, or
of a salt. thought of agreeable food, is a species of ptya
SALINE DRAUGHT, or Mixture. This may be lism , as well as the Ptyalismus acutus mellitus ,
made as follows:—Potass. carbon. 3j , acid. Apocenosis ptyalis'musmellitus,or Sweet spittle.
citric. vel tartar. gr. xv, vel succ. limon recent.In this, the saliva has a sweet or mucilaginous
Zss, aquæ Z viij,syrup. cujusvis 3j. M. Given in taste.
divided doses as a febrifuge. SALIX . The Willou , Itea, (F. ) Saule. A
The SALINE EFFERVESCING Draught or genus of plants in the Linnæan system .
Mixture is made by adding a due proportion of The Salir frag''ilis or Crack willow ; Ph . D.
either of the acids above-mentioned, or of lemon Salir alba or White willow ; Ph. D. Salir latifo'.
juice to the proper proportion of the carbonate lia or Broad-leaved willow. Salir ca 'prea or
of soda or potassa ; about 25 grains of the acid Great round - leaved willow ; Ph . L. Salir pentan '.
saturate, 30 grains of the carbonate. See Pow. dria . Salix vituli'na. Salix eryoceph'ala, ( Ph.
ders , Soda . Americ.)
SALIS AMMONIACI FLORES, Ammoniæ The bark of each of these has a slightly aro
carbonas. matic odour, and a bitter and astringent taste ,
SALIUNCA , Valeriana Celtica. which is nearly the same in all the species. It is
SALIVA, Si'alon, Si'elon , Pty'alon , Pty elon, tonic and astringent, and has been used in in
pittle. An inodorous, insipid , transparent, termittents , and in cases of dyspepsia, worms,
slightly viscid fluid ; secreted by the parotid, &c . The active principle has been separated,
submaxillary, and sublingual glands, and poured and called Sal'icine. It is like the quinine in
into the mouth by the ducts of Steno , Wharton , medicinal efficacy . Dose , aj to 3 of the pow
and Rivinus; the use of which is to mix with der. Dose of Salicine from 4 to 6 grains.
the alimentary bolus,and to serve in the process Salix ÆGYPTIACA, Calaf.
of digestion . It is composed , according to Ber- SALMIAC , Ammoniæ murias.
zelius, of 992.2 parts of water , 2.9 of a par- SALPINGEMPHRAX'IS,from oahtlys, the
ticular animal matter , soluble in water , and in . Eustachian tube ,' and fuqpašis, obstruction . '
soluble in alcohol, of 1.4 of mucus , of 1.7 of Obstruction of the Eustachian tube ;-a cause
muriates of potassa and soda, 0.9 of lactate of of deafness.
soda and animal matter, and 0.2 of soda . SALPIN'GO-CYE'SIS, Paracyesis tuba'ria,
SALIVÆ FLUXUS CIBO VISO . See Graviditas tubaria, from oalitiys, a tube or
Salivation . trumpet,' and rurais,' pregnancy . ' Tubal preg.
SALIVAIRE, Salivary . nancy .-- See Pregnancy.
SALIVANS , Sialagogue . SÄLPINGO-MALLÉEN, Tensor tympani
SAL'IVARY, Saliva'rius, from salita. That s. Staphylinus internus, Levator palati.
which belongs to the saliva. SALPINGO -PHARYNGÆUS, from oul.
The Salivary Glands or secreting organs of mys, ' a trumpet,' and qapurs , the pharynx .'
the sulira, or salival glands, are situate sym- Valsalva and Douglas have given this name to
metrically, to the number of three, on each side a bundle of fibres,which passes from the Eus
of the face ; and behind and under the lower tachian tube to the pharynx.
jaw. Their form is very irregular, and their SALPINX , Tuba.
extent varies according to individuals. Their SALSAFI, Tragopogon .
excretory ducts - Ductus salira'rii, ( F.) Canaux SALSAMENTUM CRUDUM, Omotarichos.
ou Conduits salivaires, carry the saliva di- SALSAPARILLA GERMANICA , Sarsapa
rectly into the mouth , withoutpouring it into rilla Germanica .
any intermediate reservoir , as happens in the SALSEDO MUCRUM , Potassæ nitras .
case of some of the other glands. The salivary SALSEPAREILLE , Smilax sarsaparilla -s.
glands have been distinguished into,-1 . The d'Allemagne, Sarsaparilla Germanica.
parotid ; 2. The submaxillary ; 3. The sublin . SALSILAGO , Muria .
gual . SALSOʻLA KALI, Prickly Saltwort, Kali
SALIVARY FISTULA , Sialosyrin'ges, are such spinosum cochlea'tum ,Tragus sive Tragum Mat
as depend upon an accidental opening into the chi'oli. This plant, as well as the Sulsola sati'
excretory ducts of the salivary glands . Such va , and the Salsola soda , produces the alkaline
fistulæ are, most commonly , met with in the salt, commonly called Barilla, Soda, or Kelp.
duct of Steno. SALSOLA SATIVA , & c . See Soda .
SALIVA'TION . Saliva'tio, Salica'tio cal'ida , SALSUGINOSUS, Halmyrodes.
Epiph'ora ptyalis'mus, Sialisma, Sialis'mus, Si- SALT, Sal, Hal, Hals, (F. ) Sel. A name
alachus, Sielismos, Ply'alism , Fluxus sulive . formerly given to a considerable number of
( F. ) Flur de bouche, Ftur salivaire. A super- substances of very different nature . At pre
abundant secretion of saliva ; occasioned either sent, chymists apply the term , Salls, exclu
locally by the use of irritating masticatories, or sively to the combinations of an acid with one
under the infuence of some cause which acts or more bases. Neutral salts are those , in which
on the whole economy, and especially by mer- the acid and base reciprocally saturate each
curial preparations. In this last case,it is ac.other. Acid salts or supersalis, (F.) Sur-sels,
companied by a coppery taste in the mouth , by are those , in which the acid predominates over
swelling of the gums, and, sometimes , by loose- the base. Alkuline salts or subsalts, ( F. ) Sous
ness of the teeth. Salivation may usually be sels, those in which the base is , on the con.
diminished by the use of astringents , laxatives , trary, predominant.
&c . The different denominations of the salts are
The Ptyalismus acu'tus sympathet'icus, Saliva compounded, 1. of the nameof the acid ; the
fluxus cibo viso, or Mouth watering, the increased termination of which is changed into ite, when
SALTANS 616 SAN GIULIANO
the name of the acid is in ous ;—ate, when it is SALVIA , S. officina'lis, S. horten'sis, Elelis'.
in ic. Thus the salts formed by the sulphurous phacos, (F.) Sauge, Thé de France. Family,
acid are sulphites: those by the sulphuric, sul- Labiatæ. Sex. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. Sage
phates. 2. This name is followed up by that has a peculiar, aromatic odour, and a warm,
of the oxyd , that enters into the composition of aromatic, bitterish taste . Its virtues depend
the salt. Thus, the sulphate of prototyd of iron upon an essential oil . It is tonic, stimulant,
is a combination of sulphuric acid with the and carminative. In the form of a weak in.
protoxyd of that metal. Frequently , to shorten fusion , it is occasionally used as a diluent, and
the name , the word ozyd is suppressed ; and as a wash for sore mouth . Dose, gr. xv. to xxx
proto , deuto , Irito, & c . put before the acid : or more .
--- as prolosulphate of iron. Simple salts are SALVIA HORTENSIS, Salvia-s . Officinalis,
those resulting from the combination of an Salvia .
acid with a single base: double salts, with two SALVIA SCLAʼREA , Sclarea , Gallitrichum ,
different bases : triple, with three , &c . JEthiopis, Biser'mas, Colus Jovis, Common
3
When salt is used in an abstract sense, it Clary, (F.) Orcale ou Toute-bonne. The leaves
means the muriate of soda . have been recomiended as corroborants and
SALT , APERIENT, or FREDERICK, Soda , sul- antispasmodics.
phate of- s .Baker's , Ammoniæ carbonas-s. of The Salvia HORMI'NUM , or Horminum , ( F.)
Barilla, Soda, snbcarbonate of - s. Bay, Soda, Sauge hormin, of the Pharmacopæias,is used in
muriate of - s. Bitter purging, Magnesiæ sul similar cases.
phas— . Common, Soda,muriate of- s . Epsom , Salvia VITÆ , Asplenium ruta muraria.
Magnesiæ sulphas-- s. Glauber's, Soda, sul- SAMBU'CUS , Sambucus nigra, S. vulga'ris,
phate of - s. Glauber's, Lymington , see Soda, S. arborea , Ade , Infelix lignum ; the Elder ,(F. )
sulphate of — s. Rochelle , Soda, tartrate of - s. Sureau commun. Family, Caprifoliaceæ . Sez.
Rock , Soda, muriate of — s. Sea, Soda , muriate Syst. Pentandria Digynia. (The fower and
of - s. Seignette's , Soda, tartrate of - s. Smel. bark were formerly called Cano'pum .) The
ling , Ammoniæ carbonas -s. of Soda, Soda , fowers, berries, and bark of the elder have been
subcarbonate of - s. Sorethroat , Potasse nitras used in medicine. The flowers have been re
fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus - s. of Tartar , puted diaphoretic and discutient: the berries ,
Potassæ tartras,see Potash - s. Tasteless purg- aperient and sudorific : the bark , purgative, and,
ing, Soda , phosphate of - s. of Urine, ‘ Am in small doses , deobstruent .
moniæ carbonas -- s. White, Soda , muriate of The flowers are sometimes used in fomenta
-s. of Woodsoot, Ammoniæ carbonas--s. of tions , and to form a cooling ointment.
Wormwood , see Potash-s . Secondary , Neutral SAMBUCUS ARBOREA , Sambucus - s. Cha.
salt. mæacte , S. ebulus .
SALTANS ROSA , Urticaria . SAMBUCUS EB’ulus, Ebulus, Chanaac'tē,
SALTATIO , Dancing — s. Sancti Viti,Chorea. Od'ocos, Sambucus Chamæac'te seu Helion , Sam
SALTPETRE , Potassæ nitras . bucus hu'milis,S. herba'cea , Dwarf.elder, Dane
SALTWORT, PRICKLY, Salsola kali. wort , ( F. ) Hièble. The root,interior bark , leaves,
SALUBRIS , Salutary . flowers, berries, ( Baccæ seu Grana Actes, ) and
SALU'BRITY , Salu'britus, Any thing which seeds have all been given in moderate doses as
contributes to the health of individuals or of resolvents and deobstruents ; and in large doses,
communities. Situations differ materially from ashydragogues.
each other in this respect ; and the cause of The berries of the Sambucus Cannden'sis,
the difference is often an interesting topic of are made officinal in the American Pharma
inquiry. copæia .
SALUTARY, Peries'ticos, Salutaris, Salu- SAMBUCUS Helion, Sambucus ebulus-s.
bris, Hygiei'nos, from salus, health .'' That Herbacea , S. ebulus- s . Humilis , S. ebulus — s .
which is favourable to health. Some diseases Nigra, Sambucus — s. Vulgaris , Sambucus.
have been considered salutary , but this is ŠAMI TERRA, Samian Earth . An argilla
doubtful. ceous earth , found in the island of Samos , and
SALVATEL'LA, ' from servare, ' to pre- to which were ascribed virtues similar to those
serve or save . ' of the Terra Lemnii. - Galen, Dioscorides .
The VENA SALVATEL'LA is situate on the SAMIUS LAPIS . A stone found in the Isle
back of the hand, near its inner margin . It of Samos, which the ancients believed to be
begins on the posterior surface of the fingers astringent and refrigerant.
and dorsal surface of the hand , by a plexus, SAMPHIRE, Crithmum maritimum .
formed of a number of radicles, frequently SAMPSUCHUS , Thymus mastichina.
anastomosing with each other ; it then ascende SAMPSUCUS , Origanum majorana.
to the inner part of the forearm , where it takes SAMPSYCH'INON , Sampsu'chinum . An
the name - posterior cubital . ointment composed of the gauyuyor; which
The ancients recommended this vein to be was perhaps the marjoram .—Dioscorid .
opened in certain diseases , as in melancholic SANABILIS, Curable.
and hypochondriacal affections ; and they at- SANAMUNDA, Geum urbanum .
tributed to such abstraction of blood considera- SANATIO , Curation, Cure .
ble efficacy in the cure of disease : hence its SANATIVE, Curative .
name , SAN GIULIANO, MINERAL WATERS
SALVE , BLISTERING ,Unguentum Lyttæ OF. At the foot of the mountain San Giuli
-s. Eye , Unguentum oxidi zinci impuri-s. ano, a league and a half from Pisa, are
Eye , Singleton's, Unguentum hydrargyri nitri- several mineral springs ; temperature froin 840
co- oxydi-s. Healing, Cerale of calainine. to 107° Fahr .
SANDARAC 617 SAPHENA !
taneous, the external pudic , &c., and passes Struthium , Lana'ria, Lychnis sylvestris, Ibiz'.
through the inferior opening of the crural canal uma. ( F.) Saponaire. Family, Caryophylleæ .
to empty itself into the femoral vein . Ser. Syst. Decandria Digynia. A decoction
2. The LESSER VENA SAPHENA , or Saphena of the leaves of this plant has been recom
externa ; the Péroneo-malleolar Vein of Chaus- mended in scrofula, cancer, old syphilis, cuta
sier commences by several roots, which are neous eruptions, jaundice, visceralobstructions,
spread over the dorsum and outer side of the & c. It is hardly ever used .
foot, and embrace the outer ankle. Bebind SAPONARIÆ NuculÆ , Sapindus sa ponaria .
this , they unite , into a single trunk, which SAPO'NEA . A pectoral medicine , prepared
ascends obliquely,approaching the tendo Achil- with sweetened syrup of violets and oil of
lis, and proceeds vertically towards the ham to sweet almonds.
open into the popliteal vein . SAPON'ULES , Sapon'ula, ( F. ) Saronules.
SAPIDITY, Sapor. The quality of bodies Combinations of volatile or essential oils with
that gives them taste . different bases .
SÄPIN COMMUN , Pinus picea . Acid Sapon'ULES , are conıbinations of such
SAPIN'DUS SAPONA'RİA . ( F.) Savon- oils with different acids .
nier commun . The name of the plant that af- SAPOR , Sapidity, Savour.
fords the Soap nuts , Sapona'riæ Nu'culæ, Bacce SAPO’TA , Acrus Sapota , Oval-fruited Supota,
Bermuden'ses, Soap -berries. A spherical fruit ( F.) Sapolier, Sapotillier. Sex. Syst. Hexandria
about the size of a cherry, the cortical part of Digynia. A tree which grows in the Antilles,
which is yellow, glossy, and so transparent as and particularly at Saint Domingo. Its fruit is
to show the spherical, black nut that rattles much esteemed . It resembles the marmalade
within , and includes a white kernel. The cor- of quinces ; and hence has been called natural
tical part of this fruit, which has similar effects marmalade. The seeds make an emulsion ,
with soap in washing, has been recommended which has been given in nephritic affections.
in chlorosis, and as a stomachic and deob. The bark has been recommended as a febrifuge.
struent . SAPOTIER , Sapota.
SAPO , Soap, Smegma. ( F.) Saron . A pro- SAPOTILLIER , Sapota .
duct obtained by treating fatty bodies with SAPROPYRA , Typhus gravior.
caustic alkalies dissolved in water. SAPROS, Putrid , Rancid .
SAPO AMMONIACALIS , Linimenlum ammoniæ SAPROS'TOMUS, from Ounpos, ' foul, of a
fortius - s. Ammoniæ oleaceus, Linimentum bad odour,' and otopa ,'mouth .' One who bas
ammoniæ fortius — s. Calcarius , Linimentum an offensive breath .
aquæ calcis - s. Kalicus, S. mollis -- s. Niger , s. SAR'APUS, Sarapous. One who has a large
mollis — s . Vegetabilis, Pulvis gummosus alka- foot; whose toes are largely separated , or whose
linus — s. Viridis, S. mollis. feet are much asunder in walking ; from oatow ,
Medic" INAL SOAP, Sapo amygdalinus, (F.) ' I grin ,' and rovs, the foot.' See Kyllosis .
Savon médicinal, is made with oil of sweet ŠARATOʻGA , MINERAL WATERS OF.
almonds and half its weight of caustic alkali. The Saratoga springs in New York are ten
COMMON or SoFT SOAP, Sapo mollis , S. viridis, miles north -east from Ballston. They contain
S. niger, S. ka'licus, (F.) Savon mou , Sadon noir, the same ingredients as those of the latter
made of potass and oil or tallow . place ; and are much frequented by visiters
Spanish or CASTILE SOAP, Sapo durus, (F. ) from every part of the United States. The
Sadon dur, of olive oil and soda. following analysis has been given of the cor
Black Soap, Melanosmegma, is a composition gress spring :: In a wine gallon -- gascous con
of train -oil and an alkali : and GREEN SOAP , of tents : carbonic acid , 311 cubic inches ; atmo
hemp, linseed , or rape oil with an alkali. spheric air, 7 - solid contents. Chloride of so
YELLOW Soap is formed of turpentine, oil, dium , gr. 385; hydriodate of soda, gr. 3.5 ;
and alkali . The Castile soap, being made of bicarbonate of soda , gr. 8.982 ; bicarbonate of
fine olive oil , is generally used internally . The magnesia, 95.788 ; carbonate of lime, 98.098 ;
yellow and soft soaps are the most stimulating; carbonate of iron, 5.075 ; silica, 1.5 ; hydrio.
and are, consequently, best adapted for par- bromate of potassa, a trace . Total gr. 597.943
ticular cutaneous eruptions. -Steel.
An Acid Soap is a combination of a fixed SARCION , Caruncle .
oil with an acid . SARCITES, Anasarca --- s . Flatuosus, Em
Internally, soap is purgative and diuretic ; physema.
externally, it is detergent and stimulant. Soapy ŠARCOCEʻLE, Hernia carno'sa, Scirrhus
water is used with the greatest success, in cases Testic'uli, from oaps , .flesh ,' and xran , a tu
of poisoning by acids. It is mostly applied ex- mour ;' Sarco'ma scroti, (F.) Hernie charnue.
Scirrhus or cancer ofparticularly
ternally to bruises and sprains. In Pharmacy , affects disease
the testicle. Thisappears
it is used to favour the solution of resins. the adults ; and ,
SOAP OF THE Cocoa
S. cacaotinus.
NorOil, Sapo cocoʻneus, most commonly , after an inflammatory swell
( F.) Savon de cacoa. It has ing of the testicle . Sometimes it is dependent
been much used in Germany in herpetic affec . upon a blow ; at others , it makes its appearance
tions. without any appreciable cause .
LIQUID SOAP , Lotio sapond cea ,is a cosmetic It is well known by a hard , heavy, ovoid or
which is composed of olive oil živ, ol. tartari spherical swelling of the testicle, which is , at
per deliquium Zss. Rub together, and add aqua first, slightly, or not at all, painful, and merely
rosarum Zxij . causes an unpleasant traction on the spermatic
SAPONAIRE, Saponaria. cord. There is no heat or change of colour of
SAPONARIA . Soap -wort, Bruise-wort, the skin : the spermatic cord is swollen , and
SARCOCOLLA 619 SATYRIASIS
and , above , at the anterior tubercle of the trans- tion or cavity of the external ear, between the
verse processes of the 3d , 4th, 5th , and 6th cer- helix and anthelix . Also, the name of a ban
vical vertebræ . This muscle bends the neck , dage for the head , inentioned by Galen, and
and draws it to its side . It can , also , raise the called, likewise , Tholus Diocleus .
first rib . SCAPHIA , Nates.
The Scalenus Posti'cus, Portion of theCosto. SCAPHION , Cranium , Papaver (capsule.).
trachelian (Ch .,) is situate behind the last. ( F.) SCA'PHIUM OCULA'RĒ, Pelvis Ocula'ris,
Scalène postérieur. It is, also, long andtrian. Eyeglass. (F.) Bassin oculaire, Gondole ocu
gular ; but more bulky than the S. anticus. It laire. A small porcelain , glass,or metallic ves
is attached , below , to the outer surface of the sel, used for applying lotions to the eye.
two first ribs ; and terminates, above , at the SCAPHO -CARPO - SUPER - PHALANGEUS
summit of the transverse processes of the six POLLICIS, Abductor pollicis brevis.
last vertebræ of the neck. This muscle bends SCAPHOID , Scaphoïdes, from ozamn , ca
the neck laterally, and can elevate the two first skiff,' and eidos, form.' A name given to seve
ribs. Some anatomists, as Albinus and Som - ral parts.
mering, have described five scaleni muscles on 1. Os SCAPHOIDES Manus , Os navicula'rē,
each side, and have called them , Scalenus prior, Boat-like bone. ( F.) Scaphoide de la main . The
S.min'imus, S. latera'lis, S. medius, S. posti'cus. first bone of the first row of the carpus. The
Riolan and Chaussier only describe one scale. upper surface is convex , and articulated with
nus muscle on each side . Cowper and Doug. the radius . The under and outer surfaces are
las, and the generality of English anatomists, also convex ,-to be articulated with the trape
admit three , S. anti'cus, me' dius, and posti'cus ; zium and trapezoides. Between the upper and
or Primus, asecun'dus, and ter'tius ;-Winslow, under cartilaginous surfaces, there is a rough
Boyer, and many of the French anatomists,- fossa for the insertion of the capsular ligament.
two , as above described. The anterior and inner surface has an oval
SCALL, DRY, Psoriasis -- s. Milky, Porrigo cavity, where it is articulated with the os mag
larvalis — s. Honeycomb , Porrigo favosa - 8. num , which gives name to the bone . There is
Running, Impetigo. a process, on the outer end of the bone, for the
SCALLED HEAD , Porrigo scutulata. attachment of part of the anterior transverse
SCALP. Teut. Schelpe, ' a shell.' The ligament of the wrist.
integuments covering the head . The hairy 2. Os SCAPHOIDES PEDIS , Os naricula'rē,
scalp, iscalled, also, Capillitium , Tricho'ton . Boat-like bone. (F.) Scaphoide du Pied. This
SCAL'PEL, Scalpel'lum , Culier, Inciso'rium , bone is situate at the forepart of the astragalus
Smi'leon ; from scalpo, • I rasp , I cut. ' A cut- and inner part of the foot. The posterior sur
ting instrument, formed of a blade of well-tem face forms a cavity , somewhat like that of a
pered steel, very sharp, of variable shape and boat , for receiving the head of the astragalus.
size, and fixed solidly in a handle. Its use is There is a prominence at the inner side of the
to divide the soft parts in operations, dissection, bone , for the insertion of tendons, muscles, and
&c . strong ligaments. The forepart of the bone is
SCALPELLUS , Bistouri. convex, and divided into three articular sur
SCALPRUM, Raspatorium - s. Rasorium , faces for articulation with the ossa cuneiformia.
Raspatorium astragalus,
Between the os naviculare and the
terminates by a considerable eminence, called there are : 1. A very strong, conoidal capsular
Acromion. Above the spine , is the Fossu su ligament; passing from the circunference of
pra-spinata ; below it, the F.'infra-spinata. 2. the glenoid cavity around the neck of the
An anterior or costal surface, or Venter ; form- humerus. 2. A fibro -cartilaginous ring, called
ing the Fossa subscapularis. 3. A superior or the glenoid ligament, and a synovial cap
cervical edge , which is thin , and terminates, sule .
anteriorly , by a strong, curved apophysis, call: SCAPULO-HUMERAL, Teres major -- s. Hu
ed the coracoid process. 4. A posterior or ver- méro-olecranien , Triceps extensor cubiti - s.
tebral edge, called , also, the base, 5. An outer Hyoidien , Omohyoideus- s. Radial, Biceps
or arillary or inferior edge, having a thick, flexor cubiti --- s. Trochitérien , grand. Infra.
truncated angle , in which is the glenoid cavity. spinatus.
With this is articulated the head of the hume. SCAPUS, Penis .
rus. The glenoid cavity is separated from the SCARABAOLUS HÆMISPHÆRICUS,
body of thebone by a narrower part, called the Coccus cacti.
cervix or neck . The edges or margins are , also, SCAR'BOROUGH , MINERAL WATERS
called Costa . OF. Scarborough Spa. A celebrated English
The scapula has three angles-an inferior, chalybeate, at Scarborough , in Yorkshire . One
. superior, and anterior. of the springs is a simple, carbonated chaly.
SCAPULA , Humerus. beate, like that of Tunbridge : the other has an
SCAP'ULAR , Scapula'ris, from scapula ,' the admixture of purging salt. Scarborough, having
shoulder-blade. Thatwhich relates or belongs the additional advantage of sea- bathing,is much
to the scapula : Scapulary. frequented by invalids.
1. SCAPULAR APONEURO'Sis. A broad , thin , SCARIFIČA'TION , Scarifica'tio, Am'yche,
a poneurosis , with decussating fibres ; which is ( Galen ,) Amyg'mos, Amyr'is, Schasis, Cata
altached, above , to the spine of the scapula ; chas'mos, Catachas'mus, Encharut'is, from oru
below , to a crest between the teres major and liqevell, to cut.' A small incision made into
infra -spinalus ; within, to the spinal edge of the the skin with a lancet , bistoury, or scarificator,
scapula ; and which, at its middle , unites with for different therapeutical purposes : as to draw
ihe ihin aponeurosis, that covers a part of the blood, or to discharge some effused fluid .
external surface of the deltoid . When the scarifications are very superficial,
2. The Scapular ARTERIES. These are and do not go farther than the skin , they are
sever termed , by French , Mouchetures.
a. The Superior scapular , Superficial scapular SCARIFICA'TOR, Scarificato'rium . An in
of Sömmering, Dorsa'lis scapula superior,Trans. strument for making scarifications. It consists
versa'lis scapule, T. Hu'meri. This arises from of a small brass box , of a cubical shape ; in
the subclavian ; and often from the inferior which 10 or 12 lancet points turn upon a com
thyroid , or from a trunk common to it and the mon pivot. By means of a spring, all these
posterior scapular or transverse scapular or cer- blades can be made to issue at once, and make
rical. It passes behind the clavicle , above the as many scarifications.
superior edge of the scapula, and buries itself SCARIOLA, Cichorium endivia, Lactuca
between the dorsal surface of that bone and the scariola .
muscles inserted into it. SCARIOLE, Cichorium endivia,
b. The inferior scapulary or common scapu. SCARLATI'NA , from scarlatto, ( 1.) ' a deep
lary, or internal scapular or subscapular artery, red. Enanthe'sis Rosa'lia, Rosa'lia, Rossa'kia,
A.Thorac'ica axilla'ris vel ala'ris, is of con- | Morbilli ignei, Morbus scarlatino'sus, Febris
siderable size. It arises from the inferior part scarlatino'sa, Gutturis morbus epidemi'cus Fo
of the axillary artery , behind the brachial plexus resti, Purpura, Typhus scarlati'nus, Febris
-gives off several branches to the armpit, and rubra, Rash-fever, ( F.) Fièvre rouge. The cha
divides into two branches :-the one , Scupula'- racteristic symptoms of scarlatina are :-a scar .
ris interna, and the smaller of the two, is dis. let flush , appearing about the second day of
tributed, almost entirely , to the serratus major fever, on the face, neck , and fauces; and pro
anticus, and latissimus dorsi ; the other, the gressively spreading over the body ; termi.
larger of the two, the Dorsa'lis Scap'ulæ infe- nating about the 7th day. Two great varieties
riur vel Circumflex'a Scapularis,which distri- may be reckoned ;-the S. simplez, S. febris, S.
butes its branches to the subscapular and supra- benig'na, in which the fever is moderate and
spinal, and infra -spinalregions. terminates with the efflorescence ; and prostra
3. The SCAPULAR VEINS follow the same tion of strength being trifling, and Angino'sa, the conta
course as the arteries,—which they accompany . gious property slight;-and the
SCAP'ULARY, from scapulu. A broad, linen S. Paristhmit'ica , Š. Cynanch'ica, in which the
bandage, divided into two tails for three quar- fever is severe ; the throat ulcerated ; the erup
ters of its length , the undivided extremity of tion later in its appearance and less extensive ;
which is attached to the posterior and middle often changing to a livid hue ; the fever being
part of a bandage carried round the body ; each highly contagious .
of the tails passing over a shoulder ; and beingThe Scarlatina maligna has been reckoned a
attached to the anterior part of the body band variety of this, in its worst degree. It agrees
age, to prevent it from slipping down . with the Cynanche maligna of Cullen .
SCAPULO -HU'MERAL. An epithet given Scarlatina belongs to the Major exanthemata ,
to the shoulder-joint. It is an orbicular articu. ( q. v .,) and is a disease, chiefly, of children.
lation , resulting from the reception of the head The eruption differs from measles, in being an
of the humerus into the glenoid cavity of the efflorescence , not raised above the cuticle .
To keep the bones in connexion , / Measles, too , attended with catarrhal symp
SCATACRASIA 623 SCIATIC
toms, whilst the complication , in scarlatina, is school of celebrity at either of the universities
cynanche. of Oxford or Cambridge; owing greatly to their
The treatment of simple scarlatina need not provincial situation. Of late, two schools have
be much . It must be antiphlogistic . If the existed in London , attached to the London uni.
throat is very much ulcerated , acid gargles and versity - University college and King's college.
counter-irritants must be employed ; and if the Excellent private schools have, however, long
affection becomes manifestly typhoid, and the existed in that metropolis . The medicalschools
sore throat of a malignant character, the case of Europe which have been most celebrated are
must be treated like typhus gravior ; along with those of Edinburgh, Leyden , Berlin , Halle ,
antiseptic gargles of bark , acid, &c. Tubingen, Paris, Montpellier, Bologna, Padua,
Anasarca, sometimes, supervenes on scarla- Pavia , and Pisa . In the United States , the
tina, and requires attention . Purgatives are medical schools are numerous ; at this time , not
here demanded as well as the use of sorbefa- fewer than 30 or 40. Those most numerously at
cients, such as mercury and squill, &c . tended are the medical department of the Uni
SCARLATINA MILIARIS, Rubeolah- s. Pustu- versity of Pennsylvania, Jefferson Medical Col
losa, Rubeola - s. Urticata, Urticaria. lege of Philadelphia, the medical department
SCATACRASIA , Scoracrasia . of Transylvania University ,at Lexington, Ken.
SCELETOLOGIA , Skeletology. tucky , and the Louisville Medical Institute.
SCELETON , Skeleton . SCHOOLEY'S MOUNTAIN , MINERAL
SCELETUM , Skeleton . WATERS OF. The waters of this New Jer
SCELONCUS, Phlegmatia dolens. sey Spring are chalybeate . According to Dr.
SCELOS , Leg. McNeven, they contain, extractive, muriate of
SCELOTYRBE, Chorea, Porphyra nautica soda, muriate of lime, muriate of magnesia, car
-s. Febrilis , see Subsultus tendinum . bonate of lime, sulphate of lime, carbonate of
SCEPARNOS, Ascia. magnesia, siles , and carbonate, and oxide of
SCEPTRUM , Penis. iron .
SCHASIS , Scarification . SCHOUSBÆA COCCINEA, Cacoucia coc
SCHASTERION , Fleam , Lancet. cinea .
SCAEBA ARABUM , Artemisia santonica. SCHWALBACH , MINERAL WATERS
SCHERBET', Sherbet , Serbeť . A drink pre. OF. S. is a town of Germany , seated on the
pared by the Turks, Persians, & c., with sugar Aa, 32 miles west of Frankfort. The waters
and the juice of acid fruits. contain muriate of soda, carbonates of lime and
SCHERLIEVO , Mal di Scherliero, Mal di magnesia, iron , sulphate of lime, carbonic acid,
Breno, Mal di Fiume, Margaretizza, Morbus and oxygen , & c. Employed as a tonic.
Croalus, M. fluminiensis, Falcadina , Malo di SCHWENDECK, MINERAL WATERS
Scarliero, Scabies rend'rea contagio'sa. A name Of These waters are about 5 leagues from
given to a particular form of syphilis, observed Münich in Bavaria. They contain carbonic
in Illyria. ' It is said to be capable of being acid ; carbonate, sulphate, and muriate of lime;
communicated without immediate contact ; and, muriate of magnesia ; carbonate of soda , and
that its principal symptoms are :-pains in the oxide of iron , and are much used for cutaneous
bones, ulceration of the fauces, pustules, and affections.
fungi in different parts of the body . SCIATIC , Ischiatic .
SCHEROMA. A dryness of the eye from SCIAT'Ic, Ischiat'icus; from 10xtor, the
the wantof lachrymal secretion.--Dictionaries. haunch .' A word formed by contraction from
SCHIAS, Neuralgia femoro -poplitæa. ischiatic, which latter is still used . See Ischiatic .
SCHIDAKE'DON , from axico , 1 cleave . ' The great Scuatic Notch, or FORAMEN, ( F.)
A longitudinal fracture of a bone. --Galen .Grande échancrure sciatique, ou grand trou
SCHINDALESIS , Schindylesis . sciatique, is a large notch , at the posterior edge
SCHINDALMOS , Schindylesis. of each os innominatum , below the posterior
SCHINDYLEYSIS, axırdvarois, Schindale'sis, and inferior iliac spine, which is converted into
Schindal'mos. An articulation of bones — by a foramen by the sacrum and sacro-sciatic liga
furrowing, as it were ; as in that of the bones ments.
of the septum narium with each other. Also, The Sciatic Spine or Spine of the Ischium ,
the act of splitting into small pieces . Hippocr .; or Spinous proc''ess of the Ischium , is a short,
from oyindview , I split into small pieces .' flat, pyramidal eminence on the os innomina
SCHINELÆ'ON , from oxiros, the mastic tum , above the preceding foramen ; which
tree,' and gaior, oil.' Oleum lentis'cinum . gives insertion to the lesser sacro-sciatic liga
Oil of mastic .-- Dioscorides . ment.
SCHINOS, Scilla . The LESSER Scratic Nerve , Inferior gluteal
SCHIZATRICH'IA, Trichoschi'sis, Schizo. branch of thesacral plerus, lesser fem'oro-poplite'
trich'ia, from oxiča , 'a cleft ,' a split.' The al nerve, (Ch .) (F.) Nerf petit sciatique, which
splitting of the hairs at their extremities.-J . P. seems especially formed by the 20 and 3d
Frank. sacral , is given off from the lower part of the
SCHNEIDERIAN MEMBRANE, Pituitary plexus, and escapes from the pelvis beneath the
membrane . pyramidalis muscle. It gives branches to the
SCHENANTHUS, Juncus odoratus . glutæus maximus ,-a sciatic branch or infra .
SCHOLA , School . pelvic cutaneous, which passes under the tuber
SCHOOL, Schola . A place of education , osity of the ischium , and furnishes filaments to
(F.) École. In Europe, the large Medical Schools the glutæusmaximus, and to the muscles of the
are usually attached to the universities. In perinæum , urethra, penis, scrotum , & c . - and
England, however, there has been no medical a posterior femoral cu eous branch , the fila .
SCIATICA 624 SCLEROTIC
ments of which traverse the femoralaponeurosis complicated, and may stand, occasionally, in the
to be distributed on the skin of the posterior relation of cause and effect to each other.
part of the thigh. The principal branch of the Scirrhus is ordinarily accompanied by violent,
ſesser sciatic nerve divides , near the ham , into shooting pains. It is, also , irregular on its sur
two or three filaments, which descend under face ; and, when cut into,has a bluish or grayish
the integuments almost as far as the inferior white colour.
part of the leg. When the surgeon is satisfied of the exist
The Great Sciatic Nerve, Great fem'oro- ence of scirrhus, he had better remove it at
poplite'al (Ch .) (F.) Grand nerf sciatique,ought once . No other treatment seems to possess
to be esteemed a continuation of the sacral much advantage. Galen uses the term Scir.
plexus. It issues from the pelvis between the rho'sis for a livid excrescence , caused by in
pyramidalis and superior gemellus; descends flammation .
along the posterior part of the thigh ; and, after SCISSORS, Forfet, Forpex, Psalis, Tomis.
having given branches to the gemini, quadra- | ( F.) Ciseaur. A well known instrument in
tus , obturator externus,glutæus maximus, semi- common use , and often employed in surgery .
membranosus, semi-tendinosus, biceps and third Scissors are composed of two cutting blades,
adductor muscles, it divides, about the inferior crossing each other and moving upon an axis.
third of the thigh, into
two branches ; the one , They are straight or curred . Sometimes the
named the external popliteal; the other the in- curve is on the flat side, when they are called
ternal. in France Ciseaur à cuiller ; at others, on their
SCIATICA, Neuralgia femoro- poplitæa. edges. The scissors , bent so that the blades
SCIE , Saw . make an obtuse angle with the handles , are also
SCIENTIA HERMETICA , Alchymy. much used. They are called in France Ciseaux
SCILLA, Scilla marit'ima, Aschil, Schinos, coudés.
Oc’ulus Typhonis, Ornithog'alum maril'imum , Scissors are used for dividing soft, loose ,
Squilla — the squill or sea onion.- The Eye of isolated parts, which it would be difficult to
Typhon, ( F.) Ognon marin. Family , Liliacee. stretch and to cut with the bistoury. They
Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. Native of are employed, likewise , in the operation for
Spain , Austria , &c . harelip, and for removing warts, fungous ex
The bulb or root of the squill has a bitter , crescences, & c .
nauseous taste, and is extremely acrid ; inflaming SCISSURÆ , Rhagades.
the skin when rubbed on it. Its acrimony , SCISSURE DE GLASER , Fissure glenoid
on which its virtues depend , is destroyed by s. de Santorini, Santorini, fissure of.
beat, drying , and keeping . It is extracted by SCLAREA, Salvia sclarea .
vinegar , spirit, and water . SCLEREMIA , Induration of the cellular
In large doses , the squill is emetic and purga- tissue.
tive ; in small doses , diuretic and expectorant. SCLEREMUS, Induration of the cellular
Its active principle has been called scillitine. tissue.
Dose, gr. j to v of the dried root, united or SCLERIA , Scleriasis.
not with mercury. SCLERI'ASIS, Sclero'ma, Sclero'sis, Scle'.
SCINCUS, oxıyxos. A species of Saurus or ria , Sclerys'mus, from oxingos, ' hard .' Any
Lacerta , common in Egypt, and much ex- kind of hardness or induration . Sometimes
tolled, by the ancients, as alexipharmic and hardness of the eyelids, Callo'sitas palpebrd'
aphrodisiac . rum , Scirrhoblepharon'cus ; at others , hardness
SCINTIL'LA VEN'ERIS . A name given , of the genital organs of the female ;-probably
by Paracelsus, to the impotence and loss of synonymous with scirrhus . -Galen. Paulus.
power in the limbs produced by syphilis. SCLERODES, Sclerotic .
SCIRRHE , Scirrhus. SCLEROMA , Scleriasis .
SCIRRHOBLEPHARONCUS, Scleriasis . SCLERONYXIS, Scleroticonyxis.
SCIRRHOCELE , Scirrhus . SCLEROPHTHALMIA , Hordeolum .
SCIRRHOMA, Scirrhus. SCLEROS, Hard .
SCIRRHOSIS, Scirrhus. SCLEROSARCO'MA, from oraripos, ' hard ,'
SCIRRHOUS SARCO'MA OF ABER- and oaoxwua , ' a fleshy tumour.' A hard, fleshy
NETHY . Emphy'ma sarcoma scirrho'sum . tumour, seated on the gums , and resembling a
Hard , rigid , vascular infraction of glandular fol. cock's comb.
licles ; indolent, insentient, glabrous; sometimes SCLEROSIS , Scleriasis.
shrinking and becoming more indurated . Found SCLEROTIC , Sclerotica ; from oxanpow, ' I
in glandulous structures. harden . ' Cornea opa'ca ,Sclero'des, Tunica dura
SCIRRHUS TESTICULI, Sarcocele . seu albugin 'ca seu du'rior et crass'ior seu ex'
SCIRRHUS, Squirrhus, Scirrho'ma, Scirrho'- tima seu alba seu can'dida seu innomind'ta oc'.
sis, Indura'tio malig'na, Scirrhocele, Schirrus, uli, Sclero'tis. (F. ) Sclérotique, Blanc de l'æil.
Sclerus; from ox100 $, ' marble , ' ( F.) Squirre, A hard , resisting, opaque membrane ; of a
Scirrhe , Skirre. A disease , so called from the pearly white colour and fibrous nature , which
hardness that characterizes it . It is a state of covers nearly the posterior four-fifths of the
induration , of a peculiar kind, affecting glandu- globe of the eye, and has the form of a sphere ,
lar structures generally, but capable of occur- truncated before . It is strengthened by the ex
ring in other textures. It usually precedes car. pansion of the muscles of the eye ; to which ex
cinoma, of which it may, indeed, be considered pansion many anatomists have given the name
as the first stage. Scirrhus must not be con- Tunica albuginea .
founded with the induration which succeeds in- The sclerotic is penetrated , posteriorly, by a
flammation , although the two states are often ( round opening, for the passage of the optic
SCLEROTICA 625 SCROFULA
system by animal diet ; pure air, and exercise , SCUTICULA DIGITORUM MANUS, Pha.
cold bathing, or sea -water bathing, & c. langes of the fingers .
SCROFULAIRE, Scrophularia nodosa -- s . SCUTUM CORDIS, Sternum .
Aquatique. Scrophularia aquatica. SCY B'ALA , plural of Scybalon , oxußalov,
SCROPHULA , Scrofula --- s. Mesenterica , ' dung. Enterolithus Scyl'alum, Excrementa
Tabes mesenterica . Aldi siccio'ra . Hard fecal matters , discharged
SCROPHULA'RIA AQUATICA , Beton'ica in round lumps.
aquatica , Fica'ria , Ferra'ria , Castran'gula , SCYPHOPHORUS PYXIDATUS, Lichen
Greater Water Figuort, Water Bet'ony. (F.) pyxidatus.
Scrofulaire aquatique . The leaves are cele- SCYPHUS AUDITORIUS, Infundibulum of
brated as correctors of the bad flavour of the Cochlea- s . Cerebri, Infundibulum of the
benina. They were, at one time, regarded as brain-s. Vieussenii , Infundibulum of the Coch
eminently antiscrofulous , stomachic , and car : lea .
minative. SCYROS , Callosity .
SCROPHU LARIA FETID A , Scrophularia SCYTATIDES DIGITORUM MANUS , Pha
nodosa . langes of the fingers .
SCROPH U L ARIA MINOR, Ranunculus SCYTHICA , RADIX ,) Glycyrrhiza.
ficaria . SCYTITIS, Cytitis.
SCROPHULA'RIA Nodo'sa , Figuort, Kennel. SEA-AIR. The air, in the neighbourhood of
wort, Scrophula'ria fætida , Scrophularia vul- the sea, contains saline particles commingled
ga'ris, Millemor'bia Scrophula'ria . (F.) Scrofu. with it, which render it a valuable change for
luire, Herbe aux écrouelles. The root and scrofulous and debilitated individuals . The
leaves of this plant bave been celebrated , both sea and sea-coast are usually , also , more equa
as an internal and external remedy, against ble in their temperature than places inland .
inflammations, piles , scrofulous tumours, ul . SEA - SICKNESS, Nausea marina.
cers , & c . SEAL, SOLOMON'S, Convallaria polygo
SCROPHULARIA VULGARIS, S. nodosa. natum .
SCROPHULES, Scrofuli. SEARCHING , Sounding ; from ( F.) Chercher.
SCROPHULOSIS, Scrofula . The operation of ascertaining whether a pa
SCROTOCE'LE. A hybrid term ; from (L.) tient has a stone in the bladder, by the intro
Scrotum , and xrari, a tumour.' Hernia scrota'- duction of a metallic instrument.
lis, Scrotal hernia. Inguinal hernia, descending SEASONING , Acclimation .
into the scrotum - Oscheocele , (q . v.) SEAT BONE , Jschion .
SCROTUM , Scrotum , ( a leather purse,) Os'- SEBA'CEOUS, Seba'ceus ; from sebum ,' suet.'
chcon , Och'eus, Perin , Scorium , Marsu'pium , That which has the nature of suet.
Bur'sula , Bursa tes'tium seu viri'lis, Os'cheus, The SE BACEOUS GLANDS, FOL'LICLES or
Or'chea, the Purse, O'scus . (F.) Les bourses. The Crypts , Miliary glands, are small hollow or
integuments which cover the testes . These gans of a rounded or pyriform shape, seated in
are nothing more than a prolongation of the the substance of the skin , and opening on its
skin of the inner part of the thighs, perineum , surface by a small , excretory duct; furnishing
and penis. The skin is remarkable for its a yellow , unctuous humour, having some ana
brown colour, for the numerous rugæ , espe. logy with cuet, which is destined to lubricate
cially when the scrotum is contracted; for the the surface of the body .
greatnumber ofsebaceous follicles it contains; Follicles of a similar nature exist around the
and for the long and few hairs, which issue corona glandis of the male , and under the skin
from it, in the adult. The scrotum is divided of the labia majora and nymphæ of females.
into two equal parts by a raphe, which extends They secrete a sebaceous matter , which emits
from the anus to the root of the penis. Its or a peculiar odour ; and , hence have been called
ganization is similar to that of the skin of Glandula odorifera.
other parts of the body , except that the chorion SEBESTIER MYXA , Sebestina.
is thinner. SEBESTI'NA , Cordia myra, Sebes'ten , Sebsten ,
SCRUPLE, Diol'olon, Scrupulus ; a weight Myra, Cornus sanguinea, Prunus sebestena,
of twenty grains, Troy ; twenty-four grains, Smooth -leared Cordin or Assyr'ian plum . (F. )
Poids de marc . Sebestier myra . The dark , black fruit of the
SCURF, Sax. seurf, Teut. Schorft. Sebestina possesses glutinous and aperient qua
Fur'fura. Small exfoliations of the cuticle are lities , and is exhibited in decoction , in various
80 called. diseases of the chest.
SCURFY, Furfuraceous. SEBSTEN , Sebestina .
SCURVY OF THE ALPS, Pellagra - s. SEBUM .Pinguedo , Sevum .
J.and, Purpura hæmorrhagica - s. Petechial, SECALE . S. cerea'le. The Rye plant. (F.)
Purpura simplex - s. Sea, Porphyra nautica-s. Seiyle. Rye is chiefly used as an article of
Grass , common , Cochlearia officinalis -- s.Grass, diet , particularly in the northern parts of Eu .
lemon, Cochlearia officinalis- s . Grass, wild , rope, where they , also , extract a spirit from it.
Cochlearia coronopus. The grain is disposed to acescency : and hence
SCUTELLA , Cup. its internal use, at first, generally produces a
SCUTELLA'RIA GALERICULA'TA . Ter- laxative effect
tiana'ria , Skull-cap. (F.) Cassidebleue. Family, SECALE CORNUTUM , Ergot- s. Luxurians, Er
Personeæ . Ser . Syst . Didynamia Angiosper. got.
mia . This plant has a bitter taste and a garlic SECALIS MATER , Ergot.
smell. It has been esteemed especially service- SECESSIO FÆCUM , Defecation .
able in Tertian ague . SÈCHE , Sepia.
SECLUSORIUM 627 SELTZ
They contain carbonates of lime , magnesia , exist between the condyles of the os femoris
and soda, muriate of soda, and much carbonic and the articular surfaces of the tibia. The
acid. They are refrigerant, tonic ,diuretic , and innermost, which is longer from before to be
aperient. hind than transversely, is nearly semicircular.
ARTIFICIAL SELTZER WATER may be made the outermost forms almost an entire circle ;
from muriat.atid.gr. xxxv, water lþj,white mar an arrangement, in both cases,corresponding
ble, gr. iij. Stop up till dissolved. Add carbo- to the different surfaces of the tibia . They are
nate of magnesia, gr . v, and , after some time , thicker at their outer circumference , which is
subcarbonate of soda, gr. xxxij. Close it till convex, than at the inner, which is concave
used . and very thin . Both are inserted, before and
SEMBELLA , Selibra . behind, into the spine of the tibia , by ineans of
SEMECARPUS ANACARDIUM , Avicen- fibrous fasciæ .
nia tomentosa . The SEMILUNAR GANGI.JON ,—Ganglion ab
SEMEIOL'OGY, Semeiot'ice ; Semiology, or domina'le seu splanch'nicum seu transder'sum
Semiotice, from Semeio'sis, onuerdoiç, signifi. seu solarė, G. surrénal, (Ch.,) belongs to the
cation , designation ,' (F.) Semeiotique. The great sympathetic. These ganglia present con
branch of pathology, whose object is an ac- siderable variety, and are deeply situate in the
quaintancewith the signsof disease. abdomen , above and behind the supra- renal cap
SEMEION BOETHEMATICUM , Indica- sules.
tion .
They correspond , posteriorly, to the
pillars of the diaphragm and the aorta. They
SEMEJOSIS , Semeiology: have the shape of a crescent reversed,often sur
SEMEIOTIQUE , Semeiology: rounded by other ganglia of a smaller size.
SEMEN , Sperm-s . Badian , Illicium anisa- From their periphery the numerous filaments
tum - s. Cinæ, Artemisia santonica — s. Contra, proceed, which go to the formation of the solar
Artemisia santonica - s. Contra vermes, Arte- plexus.
misia santonica - s . Masculinum seu virile , SEMILUNAR VALVES, Sigmoid valves — s. Mas
Sperm - s. Sanctum , Artemisia santonica - s . culatus , Eunuch .
Zedoariæ , Artemisia santonica. SEMI-MEMBRANOʻSUS , Ischio- popliti- fé
SEMENTINA, Artemisia santonica. moral , Ischio-popliti-tibial. (Ch .,) (F. ) Demi-mem
SEMI, from rucov, ' half.' Semi or demi,in braneur. A muscle situate at the posterior part of
composition, universally signifies ' half ; ' both the thigh. It is flat, thin, narrow , and aponeu
in French and English . rotic in its upper third ; broader and fleshy in
* SEMI-CIRCULI OSSEI, Semicircular ca the middle , and tendinous below. It is at
nals .
tached above to the tuberosity of the ischium ;
SEMICIRCULAR, Semicircula'ris . That and below - by a tendon , which has three divi.
which represents the half of a circle. sions to the outer condyle of the femur, and
The SEMICIRCULAR Canals, Cana'les semi- to the posterior and inner part of the internal
circula'res seu tubeformos seu circula' res,Semi- tuberosity of the tibia. This muscle is a rota
circuli ossei, Funes seu Canaliculi semi-annu- tor inwards, and a flexor of the leg. It can also
la'res, (F.) Canaux demi-circulaires, are seated bend the thigh upon the leg. In standing, it
in the pars petrosa of the temporal bone, and maintains the pelvis in position, and can even
open into the vestibule , behind which they are draw it downwards.
situate. They are three in number, of which SEMI- NERVOSUS, Semi- tendinosus- semi
one is superior or vertical ; another posterior or orbicularis, Orbicularis oris - semi-pestis, Ty
oblique ; and the third exterior or horizontal. phus.
Their parietes are formed of a bony, compact, SEMI-SICILICUS. A weight of one drachm
hard plate . Their uses in audition are not or three scruples. - Rhodius.
known : at their termination they have the el . SEMI - SPÈC'ULUM . An instrument used
liptical arrangements , called ampullæ ; and by for dilating the incision made into the neck of
both extremities they open into the vestibule, the bladder in the operation of lithotomy.- Fa
in thesac at its superior part - the Sac'culus bricius Hildanus.
Ellipticus, Alveus commu'nis, Utricle, Sinus or SEMI-SPINALIS COLLI, Transver'so-spina
Alveus utriculu'sus, Sacculus vestibuli or Median lis Colli, Spinalis cervi'cis, Spinalis Colli, Trans
sinus. In front of the S. ellipticus, nearer the versa'lis Colli, Transverso -spinal. (F.) Demi
cochlea, and opposite the foramen ovale, is the épineur ou transtersaire-épineur du cou . This
Sacculus spher'icus sacculus.
or muscle arises from the transverse processes of
SEMI-CON GIUS. Half a gallon , or four the six uppermost dorsal vertebræ , by an equal
pints. number of distinct tendons, which run obliquely
SEMI-CU'PIUM , Inses'sio, Inces'sin , Enca- ur der the complexus , and is inserted into the
this'ma,eyxagona, Ercathis'ma, ( F.) Demi-bain. spinous processes of all the cervical vertebræ ,
A half- bath, or such as receives only the hips except the first and last. Its action is, to extend
or extremities. the neck obliquely backwards and to one side .
SEMI -Curium , Bath , half - semi- fibulæus, Pe . SEMI - SPINALIS EXTERNUS, Semi-spinalis
roneus brevis - semi- interosseus indicis, Abduc- dorsi .
tor indicis - semi-interosseus pollicis , Opponens Semi-Spinalis DORSI , Semi-spinalis erter'nus,
pollicis . Transver'so -spinalis dorsi , Semi- spina'tus, (Rio
SEMILU'NAR, Semiluna'ris, (F.) Demi-lu- lan ,) Transverso -spinal, (F.) Demi-épineur du
naire ou Sémi-lunaire. Having the shape of a dos , Transversaire-épineux du dos. This mus
half -moon . cle arises from the transverse processes of the
The SEMILUNAR CARTILAGES, or Semilunar seventh , eighth , ninth , and tenth dorsal verte
fibro-cartilages, are two fibro-cartilages, which bræ , hy as many distinct tendons, which soon
SEMI- TENDINOSUS 629 SENSIBILITY
grow fleshy ; and then , again, become tendi. SENECTA AN'GUIUM. The cast- skin of
nous, and are inserted into the spinous pro- a serpent. A decoction of it is said to cure
cesses of the sixth or seventh uppermost dor- deafness!
sal, and two lowest cervical vertebræ , by as SENECTUS, Geras, Old age, (F.) Viellesse.
many tendons. Its action is, to extend the spine The last period of life , commencing, according
obliquely backwards. to some , at 60 years of age, but varying accord
SEMI -Spinalis INTERNUS, Transversalis dorsi ing to numerous circumstances. It is charac
-s. Spinatus, Longissimus dorsi, Semi-spinalis terized by the progressive diminution of the
dorsi. physical and moral faculties.
SEMI- TENDINO'SUS, Semi-nerdo'sus, Is- ŠENECTUS ULTIMA , Decrepitude.
chio -créti-tibial, Ischio-prétibial, ( Ch . ,) (F.) SENEGA ROOT, Polygala senega.
Demi-tendineuſ. This muscle is situate at the SENEGAL, GUM . The exudation from the
posterior part of the thigh. It extends obliquely Mimo'sa Senegal, Family, Leguminose. Sez.
downwards and inwards, from the tuberosity of Syst. Polygamia Monæcia, which grows in the
the ischium-to wbich it is attached by a flat country of Africa, through which the river Se
tendon, common to it and the biceps — as far as negal runs. It is in loose or single drops, much
the posterior and inner part of the tibia, to larger than Gum Arabic , or the gum which
which it is attached by means of another round exudes from the cherry tree ; and is much more
tendon . Its fibres are commonly interrupted by difficult of solution than the former.
an aponeurosis. Its uses are the same as those SENEGINE . See Polygala senega.
of the seini -membranosus . SENEKA, Polygala senega.
SEMI- TERTIANA, Hemitritæa-s.-tierce , SÉNÉVÉ, Sinapis.
Hemitritæa -- S. - vir, Eunuch . SENGREEN, Sempervivum tectorum .
SEMIL'LA DEL GUACHARO. Various SENNA , Cassia senna - s. Alexandrina, Cas.
kinds of hard and dry fruits, found in the sto- sia senna - s. American , Cassia marilandica - s.
machs of the young Ġuacharoes, a sort of noc. Bladder , Colutea arborescens — s. Essence of,
turnal bird ;-a celebrated South American re- prepared , Selway's, see Infusum sennæ com
medy in ague. positum - s. Italica , Cassia senna .
SÉMINA FRIG'IDA MAJOʻRA . The SENS, Sense .
greater cold seeds. The ancients gave this SENSA'TION , Sensa'tio, Esthe'ma. An
name to the emulsive seeds of the cucumber, impression , caused by external bodies, on the
melon , gourd, and water-melon . organs of the senses, and transmitted to the
Semina Frigida Minora. The lesser cold brain, which appreciates it. It is not necessa
seeds. The ancients gave this name to the rily , however,confined to bodies external to us;
seeds of the lettuce , purslane, endive , and for we can receive an impression by touching
chicory . any part of our own body. The body which
SEMINALIS, Spermatic . communicates the impressions, needs but to be
SEMINIF'EROUS, from semen, sperm ,' external to the part impressed.
and fero, ' I carry,' Seminif'erus. An epithet Sensations are divided into external, internal
given to the vessels which secrete and convey and morbid. The external are communicated
the seminal fluid . by the five organs of the senses. The internal
,
SEMIOTICE FACIEI,Physiognomy, Se- for
meiology :
fromthesomealteration in the function ofthepart,
time being. Hunger and thirst are
SEMPERVIVUM ACRE, Sedum . internal sensations, as well as all the natural
SEMPERVI'VUM TECTO'RUM, House- Leek, Se- wants.
dum majus, Aizoön, Beiahalalen, Buphthalmus, Morbid sensations may be either internal or
Barba Jovis, Sengreen, Agriocin'ara ,Andracha- external.
hara, Chrysosper'mum , (F.) Joubarbe des toits. SENSE , Sensus, Æsthe'sis, (F. ) Sens. A
The leaves have a mild, subacid austerity, and faculty , possessed by animals, of receiving im
are often applied to bruises and old ulcers. pressions from external objects. (F.) Sentiment.
SEMUNCIA , Hemiungion. The senses are five in number: sight, hearing,
SENA, Cassia senna. smell , taste , and touch . Of these , the two first
SENÉ, Cassia senna - s . Faur, Colutea arbo- and the last administer more to the intellect ;
rescens . and , hence , have been called , by some, the in
SENE /CIO , S. vulga'ris, Erig''erum , Coi'- tellectual senses: the other two seem more des
talon, Erigeron , Groundsel, ( F.) Seneçon commun . tined for the nutrition of the body ; and, hence,
Family, Corymbiferæ. Ser. Syst. 'Syngenesia have been termed corporeal or nutritive senses.
Polygamia Superflua. A common plant in Other senses have been suggested — as the
Europe; frequently applied , bruised, to inflam- intense sensation experienced during the vene
mations
butic.
and ulcers,as refrigerant and antiscor- real act; a sense of heat and cold: a muscular
sense , a common sense or Cænæsthesis (q. v. ,)
SENECIO JACOBÆ'A , Jacob @ 'a , St. James' &c.
Wort, Ragrort, (F.) Jacobée. The leaves have SENSES , NERVOUS SYSTEM OF THE, Medulla
extremely oblongata .
a roughish , bitter, subacrid , andbeen
nauseous taste . A decoction has used in SENSIBILITAS ANOMALA , see Irritable
dysentery. A poultice of theleaves has been -s. Aucta, see Irritable - s. Morbosa, see Irri.
recommended in rheumatic affections; and a table.
decoction of the root has been often employed SENSIBIL'ITY, Sensibilitas, Æsthema. The
in cases of wounds and bruises. faculty of receiving impressions, and having
SENECON COMMUN , Senecio . the consciousness of them. Bichat defines it
i
as the property, possessed by living bodies, of bri, Falx cerebri-s. Cochleæ auditoriæ, Lamina
receiving impressions, whether the individual spiralis.
be conscious of them or not . In the former Septum Cordis, Septum medium cordis . The
case, where conscious, he calls the sensibility , partition which separates the two ventricles of
animal: in the latter , where not , he terms it the heart.
organic. This last is common to vegetables SEPTUM ENCEPHALI , Tentorium .
and animals , and presides over nutrition , ab- SEPTUM LU'cidum seu pellu'cidum seu tenue
sorption, exhalation, secretion , &c. The other et pellucidum seu medium seu Speculum lu'cidum
does not existin vegetables: it is the origin of seu Lapis specula'ris seu Mediasti'num seu
the sensations - olfaction, vision , gustation, au . Diaphrug'ma ventriculo'rum latera'lium cerebri,
dition , thirst, hunger, pain , & c. Spec'uluin , Septum médian, (Ch . ,) (F. ) Cloison
There are few parts of the animal body, but transparente. The soft portion or medullary
what are sensible , - if not in health-in disease. substance , which separates the two lateral ven.
The free extremities of the hair, and nails , and tricles of the brain from each other . This sep
the epidermis are not so. See Insensibility . tum is composed of two laminæ ; between
SENSITORIUM , Sensorium . which a small cavity exists , filled by a serous
SENSO'RIUM , Senso'rium communē, Or. fuid, and called the Fossa of Sylvius, 5th den
ganon senso'rium internum , Sensito'rium , Em- tricle of Cuvier, Sinus of the me'dian septum ,
po'rium spirituum , Æ'sthete'rion. The common (Ch .) The brothers Wenzel are of opinion, that
centre of sensations . this cavity is lined by a peculiar meinbrane.
SENTIENT, Sentiens. Feeling, SEPTŮM MEDIĂN , S. lucidum - s. Médian
The Sentiert EstREMITIES of nerves are du cervelet, Falx cerebelli-s . Medium cerebri ,
their minute terminations in the organs . S. lucidum .
SENTIMENT. See Sense . Septum Na'rium , Interseptum seu Dissepi
SEPARATO'RIUM , from separo, ' I sepa. mcn'tum , seu Interfinium , seu Discri'men ,seu
rate.' A surgical instrument, for separating Imbrer, seu Diaphrag'ma narium , ( F.) Cloison
the pericranium from the skull . des Fosses nasales, the partition between the
A Sep'uratory - Vitrum Hypoclep'ticum , -is, nares . It is forined by the vomer , the perpen .
also, a pharmaceuticalvessel for separating dicular plate of the ethmoid bone, and a carti
lage of a triangular shape . These parts are
fluids of different densities from each other.
SEPEDOGENESIS , Sepodonogenesis. lined by the pituitary membrane, which re
SEPEDONOGEN'ESIS, Sepedogen'esis, from ceives a considerable number of nerves and
OnTredwr, putrescency,’and yereois,'generation . vessels.
A septic disposition or tendency; such as is met Septum Parvum OCCIPITALE , Falx cerebelli
with in typhus gravior . -s. Pellucidum , S. lucidum - s. Scalæ , Lamina
SEPHİ’ROS. A word used ,by some writers , spiralis - s. Staphylin, Velum pendulum palati
for the hardness that follows sinall abscesses, -s. Tenue et pellucidum , S. lucidum - s. Tho
from which the pus has been absorbed ; as in racis , Mediastinum - s. Transverse, Tentorium
the case of furuncles . --s. Transversum , Diaphragm — s. Vestibuli
SEPIA , S. officinalis, Sepium , Præcip'itans nervoso -membranaceum , see Labyrinth .
magnum , Cuttle-Fish , (F.) Sèche.' The shell of SEQUES’TRUM , from seques'tro, ' I sepa.
the cuttle -fish has been used as an absorbent ; rate .' The portion of bone, in necrosis, which
and is often added to tooth- powders. is dead , and separated from the living bone ;
SEPLASIA'RIUS . A name formerly given acting, whilst retained , as an extraneous body.
to those who sold perfumes , ointments, & c. It When the sequestrum is superficial and small ,
is derived from Seplasia , the name of a public it is called Exfoliation, (q . v. )
place at Capua , where these kinds of prepara SERAPINON , Sagapenum .
tions were frequently sold . SERAPIUM , Syrup .
SEPSIS , Putrefaction. SERBET, Scherbet.
SEP'TENARY. Consisting of seven . The SER'ICUM , Silk , from Seres ,—the Thibetans
septenary years , of the old believers in critical probably - from whom it was first obtained .
periods, were times at which , it was supposed , im- ( F.) Soie. The thread spun by the Bombyx Mori
portantchangesmight be expected to take place. or Silkworm . Silk is used by surgeons for liga
The grand climacteric (q . v.) was fixed at 63, tures, &c.
and was considered
it , that if a person passed SERICUM ANGLICUM . See Sparadrapum ad
that age, he had well - founded expectations, that hæsivum .
his life might be protracted to 90. SÉRIEUX, Serious .
SEPTFOIL , UPRIGHT, Tormentilla . SEYRIOUS, ( F.) Sérieux , Grave. A term ap.
SEPTIC , Sep'ticus. That which produces plied to disease and symptomsthat are attended
putrefaction . Any substance which corrodes with danger.
and disorganizes the soft parts without causing SERIS , Cichorium intybus.
much pain . SERMOUNTAIN , Laserpitium album .
SEPTINERVIA , Plantago. SEROSITY, Serum .
SEPTOPYRA , Typhus gravior . SEROUS MEMBRANES, Membranes, se
SEPTUM, (F.) Cloison. A part intended to rous.
separate two cavities from each other, or to SERPENT, Serpens, Anguis, Ophis, from
divide a principal cavity into several secondary serpo, ' I creep .' A snake.
cavities. ŚNAKE Broth was, at one time, recommended
These se pta are numerous in the human as a restorative.
body. The chief are the following : Many serpents are venomous : and the bites
SEPTUM CEUEBELLI, Falx cerebelli — . Cere. of some fatal .' See Poisons , (Table of. )
SERPENTARIA 631 SESAMOID
cretion of saliva. Pyrethrum and mercury are SIFFLEMENT (F.) from siffler , to whistle. '
sialagogues. Whistling.
Sialagogues may be of two kinds : those SIFFLEMENT Module , ou chant des artères,
which act through the circulation , and those " modulated whistling, or music of the arteries.
which act immediately on the salivary organs. A kind of sound heard on auscultation, resem
Mercury belongs to the former - the pyrethrum bling, at times, the humming of certain in
to the latter class. The chief sialagogues are sects.
armoracia , calamus , mezereum, pyrethrum , ta- The sound is chiefly met with in those la
bacum , and zingiber. bouring under chlorosis.
SIALISMA , Salivation . SIGE, Taciturnity.
SIALOLO'GIA , from dialov, “ saliva ,' and SIGH , Suspirium .
hoyos , ' a discourse . ' A treatise on the saliva. SIGHT, Vision-- 9. Askew, Dysopia lateralis
SIALON , Saliva. -s. False, Metamorphopsia, Pseudoblepsia-s .
SIALOSYRIN GES, Salivary
fistulæ . Feebleness
of, Amblyopia
.
SIBARE , Phrenitis. SIGILLUM SALAMONIS , Convallaria poly
SIBBENS, Siorens. An infectious disease gonatum - s . Virginitatis , Hymen .
in the mountainous parts of Scotland, viewed SIGMATOID , Sigmoid.
to be of the venereal kind . Sirin , in the Kel . SIGMOID , Sigmoi’dal, Sig'matoid. That
tic, means raspberry ; and it is said that, in this which has the form of the Greek S or C ; from
affection, fungi appear like raspberries. From sigma and eidos, resemblance."
siwin , the inhabitants have mude, sievin , sibbin , The SIGMOID Cav'ities or Foss Æ of the Ul
sibbens, and sivvens. By some, this affection na, (F.) Cavités ou Fosses sigmoides, are two
is regarded as a complication of the venereal notches at the upper part of that bone : one for
and itch . In the Orkueys , sibbens ineans itch . the reception of the humerus; the other for
-Jamieson . that of the radius.
SIBILUS, Tinnitus aurium . The Sigmoid or SemiLO'NAR Valves , Val
SICCAN'TIA, Xeran'tica. (F.) Siccatifs. vulæ Sigmoidee , Proces'sus Sigmoïdes, ( F. )
Drying medicines.--Galen . Valvules sigmoides ou semilunaires, are three
SICCANTIA , Desiccativa. valvular folds, at the commencement of the
SICCATIFS, Siccantia . pulmonary artery and aorta . These valves
SICCATIO , Drying . have the form of a crescent, when applied
SICCHA'SIA , Oix yaoia ,' disgust.' (9. v .) against the parietes of the vessel . When the
distressing disgust for food ; such as is experi. blood is sent from the ventricles by their con
enced by women with child. traction , the valves are applied against the
SICIL'ICUM , Sic'lium , dixhiov. A weight sides of the vessel;
the ventricle, but,depressed,
they are during theand
diastole of
prevent
of four drachms; and , according to some, of the blood from returning to the heart. “ At the
only two drachms. middle of the convexity of each valve is a
SICK , Sax. reoc, Eger, Ægro'lus, Nos'eros, small, hard , triangular granulum , called Cor .
Noso'des, ( F.) Mulade. Labouring under dis- pusculum Arantii, which completely closes up
ease . Such is its acceptation in old English, the passage . It is, also, called Corpusculum
and generally in the United States. In Eng. Morgagni, and C. Sesamoideum , (F.) Globule
land, it most commonly means, disorder of the d'Arantius.
stomach , -nausea . The SigmoiD FLEXURE OF THE Colon is the
SICKLY , Morbo'sus, Valetudina'rius, Adyn'- turn the colon takes immediately before its ter
atos, ( F.) Maludif. One who is subject to be mination in the rectum .
sick . SIGN , Signum , Semi'on , (F.) Signe. Any
SICKNESS, FALLING , Epilepsy-s . of the present or past circumstance, afforded by the
examination of a patient, or of matters concern
Stomach, Vomiting .
SICLIUM , Sicilicum . ing him , whence a conclusion may be drawn ,
SICUA , Cupping glass. regarding the nature and seat of his disease .
SICULA , Bela , Penis . The phenomena which precede the disease ,
SICYEDON , Cauledon . are called unamnes'tic or commem'oratire signs ;
SIDE , PAIN IN THE, Pleurodynia. -those which accompany it , are termed diag.
SIDERA’TIO , Sydera'tio, from Sidus, ' a star,' nos'tic, if they reveal the nature or seat of the
because the condition was thought to be pro- disease ;-prognos'tic, when they indicate its
duced by the influence of the stars. The probable duration and termination .
state of one struck suddenly , without apparent SIG NATURE, Signatu'ra, Signatio, Epis.
cause, and as if by the influence of the stars . phagismos. This term was applied in the East
The ancients comprised, under this name, dif- ern countries, in the middle ages, to mystic
ferent morbid conditions, such as paralysis , characters of good or bad augury, with which
apoplexy , and gangrene. it was pretended, that every one was marked
SIDERATIO, A poplexy, Phrenitis—s. Ossis , by the star under which he was born.
Spina ventosa. The SIGNATURES OF Plants meant certain
SIDERATION , Astrobolismos. peculiarities in their conformation or colour,
SIDERION , Ferramentum . by which they were judged proper for particu
SIDERITIS , Teucrium chamepitys. lar diseases :-as in the case of the Lungwort,
SIDEROS, Ferrum . Lirerwort, & c .
SIDEROXYLON, Chrysophyllum cainito . SIGNES AVANT-COUREURS, Precursory
SIELISMOS , Salivation, signs - 3. Précurseurs, Precursory signs .
SIELON , Saliva. SIGNUM . See Parturition .
80
SILACH 634 SINUS
SILACH , Silac. An Arabic word, used to part of the cranium . The parietal bones have
designate thickening alsothe, eyelids,
Palpebra'rum ; and, of Crassi'ties SINDON
Alopecia.- Forest., been called sincipital bones, Ossa Cloth
(F. ) Sindo, Linen. sincipitis.
made at
Stephanus Sidon in Phænicia . A small piece of rag , or a
SİLE'NĒ VIRGIN'ICA , Ground Pink, Catch round pledget, supported by a ihread at its mid
Fly. The root has been employed in decoction , dle, and introduced into the opening in the 2
as an efficacious anthelmintic . cranium , made by the trephine. tel
SILER MONTANUM , Laserpitium siler. SINEW , Tendon . 8
SIL'IQUA , Cera'tion ; the carat. A weight SINGUL'TUS. Lynx, Lygmus, Clonus Sin -
Siliqua ARABICA, Tamarindus — s. Dulcis, made by the sudden and involuntary contrac. Pa
Ceratonium siliqua. tion of the diaphragm , and the simultaneous
SILIQUASTRUM PLINII, Capsicum an. contraction of the glottis, which arrests the air
nuum . in the trachea . It is a symptom of many more
SILK , Sericum - s. Weed, common, Ascle- bid conditions, and especially of gangrene , but 8
pias Syriaca - s. Worrn , see Sericum . occurs, frequently, in persons otherwise in good
SILLON , Sulcus--s. Horizontal de la veine health . T:
ombilicale, see Liver-s . Transversale, see Liver SINUEUX , Sinuous.
-s. de la Veine cade inférieur, see Liver - s. de SINUOSITAS, Sinus. Cir
næ pituitarius, Antrum of Highmore - s.Lacry- the transverse sinus, which they have called
malis, Lachrymal sac - s. Latéraux, Sinuses, anterior occipital sinus.
lateral - s. Magni, Sinuses, lateral - s. Maxilla- Sinus PULMONA'lis, S. sinis'ter cordis, Atrium
ry , Antrum of Highmore - s.Médian, S. Longi . cordis sinis'trum , S. vena'rum pulmona'lium , S.
tudinal superior- 5. Median, see Semicircular arteriosus, Saccus rena'rum prilmona'lium . The
canals - s. Muliebris, Vagina - s. Occipitalis an- left auricle of the heart. See Auricula.
terior, Sinus transversus--s. Perpendicularis, Sinus Quartus, S. perpendicula'ris, Sinus
S. Quartus — s, Pituitarii frontis,Frontal sinuses choroïdien (Ch.,) Straight Sinus, (F.) Sinus droit.
-s. Polymorphus, Cavernous sinus—s. Porta. This sinus, -triangular throughout ; wide pos
rum, see Liver-s . Pudoris, Vagina-s . of the teriorly ; narrower anteriorly , slightly oblique
Pulmonary veins, Auricle , left-s. Renum , Pel. downwards and backwards - passes along the
vis of the kidney - s. Rhomboidal , Calamus base of the falx cerebri, from the termination of
scriptorius - s. of the Septum ludicum , Ventri- the inferior longitudinal sinus to the torcular
cle fifth - s. Sinister cordis, 8. pulmonalis—s . Herophili. It receives the inferior longitudinal
Sphenoidalis, Cavernous sinus -- s. Straight, S. sinus, the veins of the lateral ventricles or cena
quartus - s. Superciliares, Frontal sinuses -- s. Galeni, the superior cerebellous veins, &c.
Transversi, Sinuses, lateral-s. Triangularis, S. SINUS TRANSVER'sus , S. occipita'lis anterior.
longitudinal superior - s. Utriculosus, see Semi- This sinus lies transversely at the anterior part
circular canals — s. des Vaisseaux seminifères, of the basilary process of the occipital bone. It
Corpus Highinori- s. of the Vena cava, Auri- forms a communication between the two pe
cles , right - s. Venarum cavarum , s . dexter trous sinuses , and the cavernous sinus of one
cordis - s. Venarum pulmonalium , S. pulmona- side and those of the other. Its breadth is com
lis -- s . Venosus, 8. dexter cordis. monly very great. It is situate between two
SINUSES OF THE LARYNX, Ventricles of the layers of the dura mater, and presents, inter
larynx. nally, a kind of cavernous tissue.
Sinus Dexter Cordis , Sinus dena'rum cava '. SINUS UTERI'NI, U'lerine sinuses. A name
rum , S. veno'sus, Saccus vena'rum cava'rum. given to cavities,formed by the uterine veins
The right auricle of the heart : -Atrium cordis in the substance of the uterine parietes. They
dentrum. See Auricula . are very large during pregnancy .
SINUses , LATERAL, Sinus transver'si, S. mag . The Sinuses of Valsal'va are three depres.
ni, S. laterales, ( F.) Sinus latéraux. Each of sions in the aorta and pulmonary artery, im
these sinuses, distinguished into right and left, mediately opposite the semilunar valves. Their
begins at the torcular Herophili , or confluencé use is to leave the edges of the valves free, so
of the sinuses; and terminates at the sinus of that they can be caught by the refluent blood.
the jugular vein . Where the aorta is about to send off the first
Sisuses, LONGITUDINAL, $. longitudind'les. of its large branches, at the top of the thorax,
These are two in number. it is of great size , and has been called the Large
1. The SUPERIOR LONGITUDINAL Sixus , S. fal- Sinus of l'alsalva.
cifor'mis superior, S.triangula'ris, Sinus médian, SINUSES, VERÄTEBRAL , ( F. ) Sinus vertébraux.
( Ch.) A long, triangular canal; convex above, Two great venous sinuses, different from those
concave below , which occupies the whole of of the dura mater, which extend the whole
the upper edge of the falx cerebri. It is broad length of the vertebral canal, from the occipital
behind, and much narrower before , where it foramen to the end of the sacrum , behind the
commences by a cul-de-sac, at the crista galli of bodies of the vertebræ, before the dura mater,
the ethmoid bone. It passes along the frontal and at the sides of the posterior vertebral liga
or coronalcrest, sagittal suture , and the verti- ment. At their inner side , they communicate
cal groove of the occipital bone. It receives with each other by means of branches, which
several veins from the dura mater ; and all form true transverse sinuses. They are situate
those that are spread over the convex andplane at the middle of the body of each vertebra,
surfaces of the two hemispheres of the brain . passing under the posterior vertebral ligament.
It discharges itself into the upper part of the They receive, at their middle part, the veins
torcular Herophili. that arise in the spongy tissue of the vertebræ .
2. The Inferior LONGITUDINAL Sinus , Sinus By their external side, the vertebral sinuses
falcifor'mis inferior, Vena falcis cer'ebri.' This communicate with the posterior branches of the
is much narrower than the last, and occupies vertebral, intercostal, and lumbar veins. At
the inferior edge of the falx cerebri , from its their posterior side they receive the veins, which
anterior third to the tentorium cerebelli, where creep on the prolongation of the dura mater
it terminates, commonly by two branches, in that envelops the marrow.
the straighit sinus. SIPAILIS, Syphilis.
Sinus Occip'ital, Sinus occipita'lis. These SIPHITA PARVA , Chorea .
sinuses commence at the sides of the foramen SIPHO URINÆ, Diabetes .
magnum ossis occipitis, and ascend—becoming SIRA , Orpiment.
broader and nearer each other - into the sub- SIRIASIS , Coup de Soleil, Insolation, Phre
stance of the fals cerebelli, where they fre. nitis.
quently unite. Each opens into the inferior SIRIASIS ÆGYPTIACA, Coup de Solcil.
part of the torcular Herophili. They receive SIRIUM MYRTIFOLIUM , Santalum album.
the veins of the falx cerebelli , of the dura ma- SIRIUS , Canicula.
ter which lines the fossæ cerebelli, and of the SIROP DE CAPILLAIRE, See Adianthum
posterior part of the cerebelluin. ' Haller and capillus veneris -- s. de Coralline, see Corallina
Sommering have given them the name of pos Corsicana ,
terior occipital sinuses, to distinguish them from SIRUP , Syrup.
1
nia Aravica, & c. The Barilla ashes are from Soda , PHOSPHATE OF, S. phosphora'ta, Sub
the ashes of the Salicornia Europa'a :-the phosphate of protok'ide of Sodium , Phosphas
Kelp, Soude de Varecq, from the Fucus vesiculo - Natricum, Nairum Oxyphosphoro'des, Subproto
sus and other varieties : - the Turkey Barilla , phosphate of Sodium , Alkali minera'la phos
Roquelle, Cendre du Levant, Rochet'ta Alexan- phora'tum , Tasteless purging salt, (F.) Sel ad .
dri'na, from the Mesembryan'themum Cop'ti- mirable perle. Cathartic, in the dose of from
cum :—the Alicant Barilla, Soda Alicanti'na , Zss to 3j .
S. Ilonen'sis , from the Mesembryan'themum no- SODA , SUBCAR'BONATE OF , Soda Subcarbonas, 1
diflo'rum :--and the Carthage'na Barilla, from Subcarbonate of prolox'ide of Sodium , Mephite
the Salicornia and Salso'la . of Soda, Natron præpara'tum , Sal Sode , Salt of 1
The impure subcarbonate , ( F. ) Soude du Soda , Flos Salis , Sagi'men Vitri, Salt of Baril 1
commerce, consists of subcarbonate of soda, la , Sal alkali, Carbonas Sodæ, of some. ( F.)
1
potash , chloride of sodium , clay, and other Sous- carbonate de Soude . The impure subcar.
earthy substances. It is chiefly used for pre- bonate ,dissolved in water ; the solution filtered 1
paring the pure subcarbonate . and crystallized. Soluble in two parts of water
Sova, Cardialgia, Pyrosis, at 60 ° . It is much used as an antacid ; and,also , 1
Soda Aceta'ra, Soda Ace'tas, Acetate of as a deobstruent in scrofulous and other affec
1
Soda , Terra folia'ta minera'lis. This salt is tions. Dose , gr. x to 385 .
used in similar cases with the acetate of potass . The dried Subcar bonate of Soda, Soda Sub 1
Soda AERATA , Sodæ carbonas - s. Alonensis, car'bonas exsicca'ta , Carbonas Soda sicca'tum ,
Soda — s. Bicarbonate of, Sodæ carbonas—s . Bo- | ( F . ) Sous-carbonate de Soude desséché, is em
raxata , Borax . ployed as an antacid and lithontriptic. Dose ,
Soda , CAR'BONATE OF , Soda Carbonas, Car- gr. x to xv . '
bonas Nat'ricum , Soda Aera'ta , Bicar'bonnte Soda, SULPHATE OF , Soda Sulphas, Natron
of Soda, Carbonate of protor'ide of So'dium , vitriola'tum , Sal cathar'ticus Glaube'ri; Alcali
(F.), Carbonate de Soude, S. effervescente, s. minera'le sulphu'ricum , Natrum sulphu'ricum ,
aérée, S. crayeuse. ( Sode subcarb. Ibj aquæ des- Soda vitriola'ia, Sulphas nat'ricus, Sal mirabilis
till . Ibiij.) Dissolve the subcarbonate of soda , Glaube'ri, Ape'rient Salt of Frederick, Glauber's
and pass carbonic acid through the solution ; Salts. Obtained from the salt that remains
set it aside to crystallize . Its use is the same after the distillation of muriatic acid ; the super
as the subcarbonate, than which it is less caus- abundant acid being saturated with subcar
tic, and is better adapted for effervescing bonate of soda. It is soluble in three parts of
draughts. water at 60 ° ; is purgative, and , in small doses,
Soda Cau'stira , Proloxide of Sodium , Caus- diuretic. Dose , 3 vj to 3x.
tic Soda, (F.) Soude caustique, S. à la Chaur, The LYMINGTON GLAUBER's Salts is a Sul
Soude pure. The impure subcarbonate, treated phate of Magnesia and Soda, and is obtained
by quicklime, and consequently deprived of its from the mother liquor of sea-water , or by
carbonic acid. It may be used as a caustic , like dissolving Epsom salt in a solution of Glau
the Potassa fusa, and is even preferable to it, as ber's salt.
it does not deliquesce, and run . SODA , TARTRATE OF, Soda Tartariza'la, Tar'.
SODA, CALON'IDE OF, Sodæ Chloridum , Soda tarized Soda, Sal Rupellen'sis ,Rochelle Salt, Sal
Chloruretum , Oxymu'riate of Soda. This salt Polychres'tum Seignetti , S. Seignetti, Seignette's
is used as a disinfecting agent ; both to remove Salt, Natron lartariza'tum , Tartris Potas' sæ et
offensive smells in chambers, and to alter the Soda, Tartras Potas'se et Sode. ( Sode sub
condition of fetid ulcers. carb ., p . 1 ; potass . supertart . , p . 3 ; aq . ferv ., p .
Soda Hispanica , Soda-s. Hydrochlorate of, 15.) Dissolve the subcarbonate in water; and
Soda, muriate of - s. Mephite of, S. subcarbo- add, gradually , the supertartrate. Filter the
nate of. solution, and crystallize. It is a gentle ca
Sova, Muriate of , Soda murias, Soda mu-thartic.
ria'ta, S. muriat'ica, Alkali minera'le sali'num ,
Dose, 3ss to zj.
Soda VITRIOLATA, S. sulphate of.
Sal commu'nis, Sal culina'ris, Sal fon'tium , Sal SoDÆ Boras , Borax - s. Boras alcalescens,
gemme, Sal mari'nus, Natron muria'tum , Sal Borax-s. Boras supersaturus, Borax - s. Car
albus, Nutrum muriaticum , Common salt, Sea bonas, Soda- s . subcarbonate of - s. Carbonas
salt, Hydrochlorinas Natricus, Salfos'silis, Sal impurus, Soda - s. Chloras, Soda, chlorate of
lucidum , Muria , Rock salt , Bay sali, White salt, s . Murias, Soda, muriate of - s. Nitras, Soda ,
Quadrichlo'ruret of Sodium , Hydrochlo'rate of nitrate of - s. Subboras, Borax — s. Subcarbonas
protoi'ide of Sodium , Hydrochlorate of Soda, impura, Soda.
"Chlorure'tum So'dii, Chloride of Sodium , ( F. ) SODII CHLORURETUM , Soda, mu
Sel de Cuisine. In an impure state, this salt is riate of.
one of the most abundant of natural produc- SODIUM , Carbonate of protoxide of, Soda
tions. It is soluble in 3 parts of water , and is carbonas--s. chloride of, Soda, muriate of — s.
tonic, purgative,and anthelmintic. Externally , Protonitrate of, Soda, nitrate of — s. Protoxide
stimulant . It is a well known and useful culi- of, hydrochlorate of, Soda, muriate of - s. Pro
nary substance. toxide of, Soda caustica-s . Protoxide of, nitrate
SODA , NITRATE OF , Soda Nitras, Alkali of, Soda , nitrate of- s. Protoxide of, phosphate
minera'lēnitratum , Nitrum Cubicum , Nitrate of of, Soda, phosphate of - s. Protoxide of, sub
protoz'ide of Sodium , Protoni'trate of Sodiun , carbonate of, Soda , subcarbonate of—s . Quadri
Nitrum Rhomboida'lē , Nitras Natricum . Ita vir: chloruret of, Soda , muriate of - s . Subborate of
tues are similar to those of the nitrate of potass, proloxide of, Borax --s. Subprotoborate of, Borax
for which it has been substituted . -s. Subprotophosphate of, soda,phosphate of.
SODA , OXYMURIATE OF , Soda, chlorate of. SOI- POUR-SO1 , Self for self.' A law of
SOIE 639 SOLUBILITY
development, indicated by M. St. Hilaire ; by the system of thegreat sympathetic. This vast
which like parts unite to like parts, and which plexus , lying on the vertebral column, the aorta,
is occasionally seen in cases ofmonstrosity,when and the pillars of the diaphragm , has a very ir:
two fætuses are united by the ischia , Tor ex- regular shape. The ganglions and filaments,
ample. composing it, are soft, reddish, and almost all
SOIE, Se um . issue froin the semilunar ganglions. It receives,
SOIF, Thirst - s. Excessite , Polydipsia. also, branches from the pneuinogastric. It seeing
SOLÁMEN INTESTINORUŃ , Pinupinella to be chiefly intended for the aorta, and ac .
anisum-s. Scabiosorum , Fumaria . companies all its branches ; furnishing many
SOLA'NUM , S. nigrum , S. vulga'rë , Com- secondary plexuses, which are called the infra
mon Nightshade ; Garden Nightshade, (F.) Mo-diaphragmatie, cæliac, superior mesenteric, infe
relle à fruit noir. Family, Solaneæ. Ser. Syst. riormesenteric, renalor emulgent, spermatic, &c.
Pentandria Monogynia. A narcotic poison.- SOLDANELLA, Convolvulus soldanella.
The Huile de Morelle is made , by macerating in SOLE , Solum , Pédion ,Peza, Pelma , Planta'.
oil, for several days, the leaves and fruit of this ris superficies pedis, Facies concava seu inferior
plant. The oil is anodyne and discutient. seu Planum seu Concarum seu Pars inferior
SOLANUM DULCAMA'RA ; the Bittersweet, Dul- seu Planities seu Plantu Pedis , (F. ) Plante du
camara, Solanum Scandens, Glycipicros, Amara Pied. The sole of the foot; the under surface
dulcis, Solanum ligno'sum, orquyros, of Theo of the foot.
phrastus, Woody Nightshade, ( F. ) Douce-amère, SOLÉAIRE , Soleus.
Morelle grimpante. The taste of the twigs is SOLEN , Cradle.
bitter, followed by sweetness ; hence its name. SOLENA'RIUM , from owany, ' a canal.' An
It has been used in many diseases, as a diuretic instrument of surgery, representing a kind of
and sudorific, especially in chronic rheumatism, gutter, in the cavity of which the penis was
humoral asthma, dropsy, various skin diseases, placed, like a limb in a cradle, (q.v.) - Galen.
scrofula, and jaundice . Dose in powder, Dj The word Solen itself-- owaru, Cana'lis - was
to 3j. used, in antiquity, for a grooved channel, in
SOLANUM EscULENTUM , S. tuberosum - s. which a fractured limb was placed .
Fætidum , Datura stramonium - s. Furiosum , SOLE'US, Gastrocnemius inter'nus, Tibio .
Atropa belladonna - s. Lethale, Atropa bella- calcanien , (Ch .; ) (F.) Soléaire, from solea, “ a
donna - s. Lignosum , S. dulcamara. sole of a shoe . ' A muscle , situate at the poste
SOLANUM Lycoper'sicum ; the Love-apple rior part of the leg. It is broad , flat, and almost
plant. The fruit of this, called Toma'ta or oval; and is attached, above , to the posterior
Love-apple, ( F.) Pomme d'Amour, is much eaten edge of the fibula, to the oblique line on the
in the United States; and with the French , posterior surface, and to the inner edge of the
Spaniards , Portuguese, & c .,forms an esteemed tibia . It terminates, helow , by a large tendon ,
sauce . which unites to that of the gastrocnemius ex.
SOLANUM MAGNUM VIRGINIANUM RUBRUM , ternus, to form the tendo Achillis. This mus
Phytolacca decandra -- s. Maniacum , Atropa cle extends the foot on the leg, and conversely.
belladonna — s. Maniacum , Datura stramonium SOLID , Solidus, Stereos . A body , whose
-s. Melanocerasus, Atropa belladonna -- s. ni- integrant molecules are so united by the force
grum , Solanum . of cohesion , that they will not separate by their
SOLANUM MELON'GENA , Melongena, Egg plant, own weight. The solids, in the human body ,
(F.) Aubergine. The Mud Apple plant ; a native are the bones, cartilages, tendons, muscles,
of Asia ,Africa, and America. Its oblong,egg. ligaments, arteries, veins, nerves, membranes,
shaped fruit, Pomum Melon'genæ, Malum insa'- skin , & c . The anatomy, or rather study , of
num , is prepared in soups and sauces in those the solids, is called Stereology, from ot&p=05,
countries, like the tomata . “ solid ,' and Loyos, ' a discourse.
SOLANúm RACEMOSUM AMERICANUM , Phyto- SOLIDA'GO VIRGAU'REA , Virga aurea ,
lacca decandra - s. Scandens , S. dulcamara . Herba do'rea, Cony'za coma auren , Sym'phytum ,
SOLANUM SANCTUM ; the Palestine Nightshade. Petre'um , Elich'rysum , Consolida Saracen'ica,
The fruit of this is globular , and is much eaten Golden Rod. Nat . Ord . Compositæ Corymbi
in the countries where it is a native. feræ . Sez. Syst. Syngenesia superflua. ( F.)
SOLANUM TUBEROS'um , Bata'bas , Solanum Verge d'or. The leaves and flowers have been
esculen'tum , Pupas America 'nus, Pappus Ame- recommended as aperients and tonics, in uri
rica'nus, America'num Tubero'sum , Batta'la Vir- nary diseases, and in internal hemorrhage .
ginia 'na ; the Pota'to, ( F.) Ponime de Terre. SOL'IDISM . The doctrine of those physi
A native of Peru . A nutritious and wholesome cians , who refer all diseases to alterations of
vegetable ; one of the most useful , indeed , that the solid parts of the body. To the believers
exists. One hundred pounds of potatos afford in this doctrine, the appellation Solidist has
ten pounds of starch, which is equal to arrow- been given .
root, as a nutrient and demulcent. It is called The Solidists think , that the solids alone are
Potato Flour, P. Starch , French Sago, Petit endowed with vital properties; that they alone
Sague, Common Arrow - root, &c . can receive the impression of morbific agents,
SOLANUM Urens,Capsicum annuum - s. Vesi- and be the seat of pathological phenomena.
carium, Physalis --s . Vulgare , Solanum . Solidism is , perhaps , the prevalent doctrine of
SOLAR , Solaris. Having rays like the sun. the present day. It is scarcely necessary to
The Solar PLEXUS, Centrum commu'nē, Cer'- say , that, in all our investigations, the condi
ebrum abdomina'le. A collection of ganglions tion of both solids and fluids must be regarded.
und filaments, interweaving and anastomosing SOLIUM , Baignoire.
with each other repeatedly , and belonging to SOLUBILITY, Solubil'ilas. That property
SOLUM 640 SOMNIUM
(F.) Rève, Songe. A confused assemblage, or ac- in . It has been used for laying hold of small
cidental and involuntary combination of ideas calculi in the urethra.
and images, which present themselves to the SONDE DE VARECQ, Soda.
mind during sleep . Dr. S. Mitchell, of New SONGE, Somnium .
York , used the word Somnium to signify the SONUS VOCIS , Accent.
state between sleeping and waking, in which SOOJA . See Dolichos .
persons perform acts of which they are uncon. SOOT , Fuligo - s. Wart, Cancer, chimney
scious. sweeper's.
For ' waking dreams,' see Hallucination . SOPHIA , Sisymbrium sophia - s. Chirurgo
Those distressing dreams which occurduring rum , Sisymbrium sophia .
a state of half sleep, are called , by the French , SOPHISTICATION , Falsification .
Révasseries. SOPHOʻRA HEPTAPHYL'LA , Anticho
SOMNO - VIGIL , Somnambulism .
Leguminose. Sez. Syst. De
SOM'NOLENCY, Somnolen'tia , Heaviness, ler'ica. candria Family,
Monogynia . The root and seeds of this
Carus Lethar'gus Cataph'ora, Cataphora, Coma shrub are intensely bitter, and are said to have
Somnolen'tum , Caro'sis, Slumber, ( F. ) Assoupis. been found useful in cholera, colic, dysentery,
sement. A state intermediate between sleep- &c.
ing and waking. It is often a symptom of dis- Sophora TinctO'RIA ; Podalyria Tinctoria ,
ease .
SOMNUS , Sleep. Indigof'era, Wild Indigo, Indigo Weed , Broom .
An American plant, the taste of whose root is
SOMPNUS , Sleep. unpleasant, subacrid , and nauseous - very simi
SON , Furfur. lar to Ipecacuanha. In a large dose, the bark
SONCHUS OLERA'CEUS, Cicer'bita , Soro of the root acts both as an emetic and cathartic,
Thistle ,(F.) Laiteron dour. Family, Cichoraceæ. It has been considered antiseptic and febrifuge,
Most of the species of Sonchus abound with a and has been used, in the form of fomentation
milky juice, which is very bitter, and said to or cataplasm , in phagedenic and gangrenous
possess diuretic virtues. ulcers . A liniment, prepared by simmering
SONDE, Sound , Specillum . the cortical part of the root in cream , has been
SONDE CANNELEE , Director. found an efficacious application to sore nipples
SONDE D'ANEL . A very fine stylet of silver, and to ulcerated breasts. - Coxe.
awl- shaped at one end . It is used for probing SOPHROSYNE , Temperance.
the lachrymal passages through the punctum SOPOR. A profound sleep, (q. v. ) from
lachrymale. which the person can be roused with difficulty.
SONDE DE BelloC . An instrument, invented It is a symptom in many of the neuroses.
by Belloc for plugging tbe nasal fossæ in cases Sopor CAROTICUS , Carus.
of hemorrhage. It consists of a curved , silver SOPORATIVUS, Somniferous.
canula, open at both ends, and furnished with SOPORIFIC , Somniferous.
a button . The instrument is passed through the SORA , Essera.
nares to the throat ; and a plug is attached to the SORB TREE, Sorbus domestica.
button , so that, when the instrument is drawn SORBASTRELLA , Pimpinella saxifraga.
forwards through the nose , the posterior nostril SORBEFA'CIENT , Sorbefaciens, from sor
is stopped . bere ' to suck in,' and fa'cere, ' to make .' A re
SONDE BRISEE (F. ) Eyed probe. A long, medy that promotes absorption .
straight stylet, composed of two parts, which The following are the chief Sorbefacients.
may be screwed to each other ; blunt at one end ,
and furnished, at the other, with an eye : so Acida Vegetabilia , Spongia usta ,
that it may be used either as a probe for punc- Alkalia ,
tured wounds , or for a seton needle . Ammoniacum, Compression ,
Brominum , (Methodical )
SONDE A CONDUCTEUR ( F.) A modifi Galbanum , Friction,
cation of the ordinary catheter ;-to facilitate Hydrargyri Præparata , Mental Sorbefacients,
the changing of catheters, without the fear of Iodinum , ( Imagination , Emotions.)
making false passages. It is a common catheter, Liquor Calcis Muriatis,
open at its beak. The Stylet or Mandrin is one
half longer than that of the ordinary catheter. SORBIER DES OISELEURS, Sorbus acu
To use the instrument, the stylet is pushed into paria.
the cavity of the bladder through the catheter. SORBUM . See Sorbus domestica .
The latter is then withdrawn by slipping it over SORBUS , Cratægus aria ,S. domestica.
the stylet, which is kept in its place , and serves SORBUS AcuPa'ria , Mes'pilus, Mountain Ser
as a guide to a fresh catheter. vice, Mountain Ash, Quicken_Tree, Roan Tree,
SONDE DE LAFOREST. A small, crooked ca- (F.) Sorbier des Oiseleurs. The berries of this
nula, used for probing the nasal duct from be . tree are employed for similar purposes as the
low upwards,and for throwing up injections last.
into it. Sorbus Domes'tica , Sorbus, Oie, Service or
Sonde op PINCE DE HUNTER. A cylindrical , Sorb Tree, ( F. ) Cormier. Family, Rosaceæ.
silver canula ; of the size of a common catheter; Ser. Syst. Icosandria Trigynia. The fruit of
open at both extremities, and containing a wire this tree , Sorbu m, is astringent, and has been
of iron, one of the ends of which is split into recommended in diarrhea and dysentery. It is
two parts ; each being terminated by a small given in the form of rob. A kind of cider is
scoop, and separating from each other by virtue made from it, and also brandy.
of their elasticity, when pushed out of the SORDES , Rhypos. A dirty - looking sanies,
canula, and again approximatingwhen drawn discharged from ulcers. The French call an
81
SORE 642 SPARADRAPUM
pitch, Zxij ; common turpentine, 3vj; verdigris, SPASMOL'OGY, Spasmologia, from onag
ziij, spread on cloth , and polished. cos , ' spasm ,' and 2 oyos, ' a treatise .' A treatise
Kennedy's Corn Plaster is made of yellow war , on spasms.
Itij; Venue Turpentine, zij ;verdigris , 3j. SPASMOTICUS, Spasticus, Spasmod'ic.
SPARADRAPUM seu TELA GALTERI, Defensive Any thing relating to spasm . Also, an anti
Plaster, (F.) Toile de Gautier . This is made of spasmodic. Morbi constricto'rii,M. spasmotici,
olive oil, lõss ; suet , Ziv ; war, Zx ; litharge, com- & c .,are diseases accompanied with spasm .
mon turpentine, thus, and mastich, aa zij; bole SPASMUS , Convulsion-s. Glottidis, Asth
armeniac, flour, aà 3.1. Pour it, while liquid , ma thymicum - s. Maxillæ inferioris, Trismus.
upon cloth, and spread. To issues , and to keep SPASNIA . A term , used by Mercurialis to
on dressings. designate the lancinating pain, produced, at
S PARADRAPUN AD HÆSI' V UM, Adhe'- times , in the chest by violent fits of coughing.
side Plaster . A spread plaster of the Emplas- SPASTICUS, Spasmoticus, Tonic spasm .
trum adhæsitum , ( q . v .) It is, also , called SPATHA , Hypaleiptron .
Strapping. SPATHES'TER , from 07ư0), ' I draw.' ( ?)
The English Court Plaster is a Sparadrap, A surgical instrument, used for drawing the
(F.) Taffetas agglutinatif, T. gommé, Taffetas prepuce over the glans, when too short .- P.
d'Angleterre, Ser'icum An 'glicum , Emplas'trum Amman .
Anglicum , E. Anglica'num , E.adhæsi'vum Wood- SPATHOMELE , Spatula .
stock'ii, E. Ichthyocolla tele induc'tum , E. Glu- SPATAULA FETIDA , Iris fætidissima .
tino'sum, Tela Ichthyocolla glu'tinans. It is made SPATILĒ, onatur, human excrement. ' A
by stretching black silk, and brushing it over liquid fecal evacuation . Excrement, ( q. v.)
with a solution of isinglass 3j, in proof spirit, Hippocr.
Zxij, to which tincl.benz. Zij, are added. When SPATULA, Diminutive Spa'tha, orain
dry,this is repeated five times; after this, two a broad-sword .'. Spathome'leof, oragomerang Spec,
coats are given it of a solution of tereb, chia cill'um latum . An instrument , used for spread
ziv, in tinct.benz .Z vj , which renders it less liable ing plasters , stirring ointments, &c.
to crack.
SPARAGMA, Laceration . SPEARWORT, Ranunculus flammula .
SPARAGMOS, Spasm . SPECIES, Powders, compound - s. Aroma
SPARAL'LIUM , Cluster uteri'nus. An in- ticæ, Pulvis cinnamomicompositus - s. Diacin
jection into the vagina - Ruland and Johnson . namomi , Pulvis cinnamomicompositus-s . Dia.
SPAREDIA , a ligature , covered with the cretæ, Pulvis cretæ compos. - s. Diajalape,Pul .
white of egg. – Paracelsus. vis jala pæ compositus - s. Diambræ sine odoratis,
SPAR GANON, ona @yavov, swathing Pulvis cinnamomicompositus - s. Diatragacan
clothes ;' forming a kind of bandage ,with which the frigide, Pulvis tragacanthæ compositus-s .
children were formerly surrounded . - Foësius. Hieræ picræ , Pulvis aloes cum canella - s.
Also , Fascia . ( q. v.) Latificantes Rhazis, Pulvis cinnamomi compo
SPARGANO'SIS, Intumescen'tia lactea mam- situs - s. e Scordio cum opio , Pulvis cretæ com
ma'rum , Mastodynia polygala , 07unyarwoes, from positus cum opio - s. e. Scordio sine opio, Pul
σπαργάω , I swell . ' Extreine distention of the vis cretæ compositus.
breasts by milk . - Galen . SPECIFICUM PARACELSI , Potassæ sul
SPARGANOSIS PUERPERARUM , Phlegmatia do- phas. SPECIFIC , Specif'icus. A substance to
lens.
SPARROWGRASS , Asparagus. which is attributed the property of removing,
SPARTIUM SCOPA'RIUM , Genis'ta, Broom , directly , one disease rather than any other. It
Cytiso-genista ,G.Tinctoʻria, (F.) Génct. Family, is doubtful whether any such remedy exists.
Leguminose. Ser. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria. Mercury in syphilis, and sulphur in the itch
Broom Tops - Spartii Cacu'mina - have a bitter have been regarded as the strongest examples
taste , and are possessed of diuretic properties. we possess,
They have been used in dropsies. Dose, of the SPECIL'LUM , Melē, Stylus , from spe'cio, ' I
powder, Dj to zj. All the genistæ have similar examine,'-- Specla'rion, Spicil'lum: a probe, ( F.)
virtues . Stylet , Sonde , (q. v.) A surgical instrument,
A decoction of the genista, along with cau- employed for examining wounds, fistulas , and
terization of the pustules under the tongue, has for passing setons, & c . It is usually formed
been recommended in hydrophobia . of silver ; and is terminated , at one end, by an
SPASM , 0.1000 Os , Sparagʻmos, from Otaw , olive-shaped button . The eyed probe has an
• I draw . The Greeks gave this name to all aperture at the other extremity.
kinds of convulsion . It is now usually applied SPECILLUM , Everriculum, Hypaleiptron,
to involuntary , muscular contractions; and Sound -- s. Auricularium , Apyromele -- s. Ce
these , again , have been divided into tonic reum , Bougie - s. Latum , Spatula -- s. Minus,
spasms ( see Tetanus ,) which consist in com- Melotis.
plete rigidity and immobility of the muscles, SPECLARION , Specillum .
that are the seat of it ; and into clonic spasms, SPEC'TACLES , Conspicilla, (F. ) Besicles,
which consist in alternate contractions and re- Lunettes ordinaires, Conserves. Glasses to as
laxations , ( see Convulsion .) sist the sight; arranged so as to be adapted to
Cullen has a class, Spasmi . both eyes at the same time. These glasses are
SPASM , Clonic , Convulsion - s. Cynic, see more or less concave or conver, according as the
Canine laugh - s. with Rigidity , Tetanus. sight is more or less short ( Myopic ;) or long
SPASMODES , Convulsive . ( Presbyopic.)
SPASMODIC , Spasmoticus. ' SPECULA'RIS LAPIS . A transparent mi
SPECULUM 644 SPERMATOCELE
neral, but of what nature is not clear, which was \tions to the spermatic chord , and divides into
formerly employed in epilepsy. two fasciculi of branches, one of which goes to
SPECULUM , Catop'ter, Catop'tron, Diop'- the testicle, -- the other to the epididymis. In
tron . In Latin , " a mirror. ' In surgery, it the female, the spermatic artery dips into the
means different instruments for dilating cavi. pelvis, and passes to the ovarium , Fallopian
ties, and facilitating their examination. See tube , and round ligament.
Dilator. There are various instruments of this The SPERMATIC VEins are two or three in
kind - the S. Ani, S. Matri'cis, S. Oculi, S. Oris number, on each side. They accompany the
( (F.) Baillon ,) S. Gutturis, s. Vesicæ. spermatic artery, and open :-: - ihose
SPECULUM " CITRINUM , Orpiment — s, Indi- into the vena cava inferior those ofofthe
theright,
left,
cum , Ferrilimatura - s. Lucidum , $. lucidum- into the corresponding renal vein. These veins
8. Oris , Glossocatochus - s. Veneris, Achillea form, above the testicle, a kind of venous net
millefolium .
SPEECH , Voice , articulated. work, called, by some, the Spermatic Plexus ;
SPEECHLESSNESS, Mutitas. and another plexus before the psoas muscle,
called the Corpus pampiniforme.
SPEEDWELL , Brooklime, Veronica becca The SPERMATIC PLEXUSES of ,nerves , Plexus
bunga - s. Femalé, Antirhinum elatine - s. Of- testiculares , are two in number andare fur
ficinal, Veronica.
SPELTRUM , Zincum . nished by the renal plexuses. Their filaments,
SPERM , Spermatic fluid or liquor, Sem'inal called Spermatic
the same nerdes,
name to the followinthe
testicle manarteries of
; and to
fluid, Seed , ſemen, $. viri'le seu masculinum ,the ovary and Fallopian tube in the female.
Genita'lę, Humor genita'lis seu semina’lis, Uri'na They cannotbe traced into the substance of
genita'lis, Genitura, Sperma, S. viri'le,Tho'rë, those organs.
Tho'rus, Lac maris, Male's milk , Propagatory or
genital liquor, V'ita'le virus, Vital or quickening Funicul us Spermaticus
The SPERMATIC , Corpusvarico'sum
or TESTIC'ULAR CHORD,,
venum , from atripw, • 1 sow . A whitish , viscid
fluid , of a peculiar smell, secreted by the testi- | (F .) Cordon spermatique ou testiculaire. The
cles, whenceit is carried by the vasa deferentia vascular and nervous chord , hy which the tes
to the vesiculæ seminales, to be thrown into the ticle is suspended. It is composed of the sper
vagina, during coition, through the ejaculatory matic artery and veins ; of other smallvessels ;
ducts and the urethra. It is the fecundating of lymphatics;of nervous filaments from the
fuid , and must come into actual contact with spermatic plexus, and from the genito -crural
the germ of the female. The Aura sen'inis is branch of the lumbo-abdominal plexus; of the
incapable of effecting fecundation. The semen, yas deferens ; and, very often, of afibro -cellu
at the time of emission , composed of two dif- | lar chord, which unites the peritoneum to the
ferent fluids; the one liquid and milky, which upper part of the tunica vaginalis, and in which,
is considered to be the secretion of the pro- encysted hydrocele of the spermatic chord oc
state ;-the other, white , and as thick as muci- curs. All these parts are united together by a
lage, the product of the testicular secretion . very lax , cellular tissue, and surrounded by
The sperm contains, according to Vauquelin, coats, which , reckoning from without, are ;
900 parts of water,50 of animal mucilage, 10 1. The skin and cellular membrane. 2. A fibro .
of soda, and 30 of calcareous phosphate. cellular membrane, formed by the fascia super
Microscopic observations seem to show ,that, ficialis. 3. A very thin layer, formed by fibres
like many other animal secretions, it contains of the cremaster muscle, united archwise be
animalcules - Spermatozo'a, (q. v .) fore, and often , also, behind, the chord. 4. The
By carefulexamination, according to Wagner, proper sheath of the spermatic vessels, or the
other minute, round , granulated bodies may al tubular prolongation , furnished by the fascia
most always be detected, which are in all cases transversalis to the chord, on a level with the
much less numerous than the spermatozoa. superior orifice of the inguinal canal. The
These bodies he calls seminal granules, (q. v.) spermatic chord is commonly shorter on the
Pure sperm , he considers, in its most perfect right side than on the left ; and of a different
state , consists principally of seminal animal size in different individuals. It ascends,almost
cules and seminal granules. Both of which are vertically, from the superior margin of the tes
enveloped in a smallquantity of fluid . ticle , as far as the lower orifice of the inguinal
SPERMACETI, Cetaceum - s. Whale , see canal; passes through this canal , and enters
Cetaceum . the abdomen, crossing the epigastric artery .
SPERMACRASIA , Spermatorrhæa. Here it forms an evident elbow, directing its
SPERMAT'IC ,Spermal'icus,Semina'lis.That course backward. At this part, also, the or
which relates to the sperm . A name given to gans, composing it, separate from each other :
different parts, connected with the organs of to-the vas deferens descending into the pelvis
generation. pass behind the bladder ;-the blood vessels
The SPERMATIC ARTERIES , A. Spermatica, and lymphatics ascending towards the lumbar
A. præparan'tes, Artères testiculaires, A. de region , &c.
l'ovaire (Ch .,) are two in number ;-one on The SPERMATIC PASsages or Ways , l'iæ
each side ,-and arise from the sides of theaorta, Spermaticæ , are the canals concerned in the
sometimes from the renal arteries. They de- excretion of semen .
seend, almost vertically, at the sides of the ver- SPERMATOCE'LE, Hernia semina'lis Sero
tebral column,and are distributed differently in ti, Oscheocele semind'lis, Gonoce'le ,from onequa ,
the two sexes. In man , the spermatic artery , " sperm ,' and xnan , ' a tumour.' The ancients
situate at the side of the vas deferens, issues by gave this name to certain swellings of the tes.
the abdominal ring ; gives numerous raunifica- ticle, which were regarded as produced by an
SPERMATOID 645 SPHENOID
accumulation of sperm in the organ . Also, va- SPHENO -OR'BITAR . A name given , by
ricocele (q. v .) Béclard , to the anterior part of the body of the
SPERMATOID , Gonoides. sphenoid bone , which is developed by a varia
numberof points of ossification
SPERMATOLOGY, Spermatologia, from bleSPHENO-PAL'ATINE .
Oneque, ' sperm ,' and noyos, ' a discourse .' A , Sphenopalati'nus.
treatise on sperm . T'hat which relates to the sphenoid and palate
SPERMATOPCE'US, Spermatopoieus, from bones.
Onsqua, ' sperm ,' and 110181v, ' to make .' ' Food , The FORAMEN SPHENO- PALATINUM is a round
to which has been attributed the property of aperture , formed by the vertical portion of the
augmenting the secretion of semen ; and , con- os palati and the sphenoid. It establishes a
sequently of exciting the venereal act. Very communication between the nasal fosse and
succulent and very nutritious substances have the zygomatic fossa .
been so considered . The SPHENO- PALATINE ARTERY , or Large
SPERMATORR'HEA, Spermorrha'a, Sper - lateral nasal, is the termination of the internal
macra'sia, Gonacra'siu , Gonacrati'a, (F.) Flux maxillary. It enters at the posterior part of the
de Sperme. An involuntary emission of sperm , superior meatus of the nose, through the spheno
without copulation . See Gonorrhea and Pol. palatine foramen, and spreads its numerous
lution (q. v. ) branches on the pituitary membrane covering
SPERMATOR RH @ A ATONICA, Gonorrhea the septum , the cornua, and the meatus.
laxorum . The SpAENO-PALATINE GANGLION, orGanglion
SPERMATOZOA, from onequa, ' sperm ,' of Meckel, Sphenoï'dal G. (Ch.) A small, ner
and coor, animal.' Zoospermes. Spermatic vous, cordiform ,or triangular ganglion, of varia
animalcules. Animalcules seen in the sperm , ble size , situate without the foramen sphæno
and by some supposed to be the formative palatinum, in the pterygo-maxillary fissure . It
agentsin generation. seems suspended, by several nervous filaments,
SPERMORRHEA , Spermatorrhea. to the trunk of the superior maxillary nerve,
SPHACELIA SEGETUM . See Ergot. and gives off internal or spheno -palatine fila
SPHACELISMUS , Sphacelus. ments, inferior or palatine filaments, and a pos
SPHAC" ELUS, opaxedos, Gangre'na Spha- terior filament,which is the Vidian or pterygoid
celus, Sphacelis'mus. This word is used, by nerve.
some, synonymously with Gangrene (q . v .;) Tlie SPHENO -PALATINE NERVES or Lateral
by others, with gangrene when it occupies the nasal, arise from the ganglion - just described
whole substance of a limb. Commonly, it ---at its inner part, and enter the nasalfossæ by
means the disorganized portion, in cases of the spheno -palatine foramen. They are 5 or 6
mortification , which must be thrown off — is, in in number, and distribute their filaments to the
other words, totally dead. The foul, disorga- outer and inner parietes of the nasalisfossæ . One
nized portion of an ulcer - called the slough- of the most remarkable branches the Nuso
must be considered a kind of sphacelus. palatine, ( q. v.)
SPHÆRA , Pila . SPHENO-Palatinus, Levator palati.
Sphxra MARINA, Pila marina. SPHENO PARIETAL , Spheno -parieta'lis.
SPHÆRA THALASSIA , Pila marina. That which belongs or relates to the sphenoid
SPHÆRANTHUS INDICUS , Adaca. and parietal bones.
SPHÆRIDION , Pilula. The Sphero -PARIETAL SUTURE is formed by
SPHÆRION , Globule , Pilula. the articulation of the extremity of the greater
SPHÆROCEPHALA ' ELATIOR, Echi. ala of the sphenoid with the anterior and in
nops . ferior angle of the parietal bone .
SPHÆROCOCCUS CRISPUS, Fucus cris . SPHENO -PTERYGO -PALATINUS, Cir
pus . cumflexus — s. Salpingo -staphylinus, Circum
SPHAGE, Throat. flex .
SPHENDONE , Funda. SPHENO -STAPHYLINUS, Levator palati.
SPHENI-SALPINGO -MALLIEN, Laxator SPHENO - TEM'PORAL, Spheno -tempord'lis.
tympani. That which belongs to the sphenoid and tem
SPHENO -MAX'ILLARY, Sphæno-marilla'- poral bones.
ris. That which relates to the sphenoid and The SPHENO-TEMPORAL SUTURE is the suture
maxillary bones. at the articulation of the great alæ of the sphe
The SPHENO-MAXILLARY or INFERIOR OR'bi- noid bone with the squamous portion of the
TAR FISSURE, (F.) Fente sphéno -maxillaire ou temporal. Béclard gives the name- spheno
temporal— to the posterior part of the body of
orbitaire inférieure, called, also, Foru'men lac''-
erum inferius, F. spheno -maxillarē, is situate the sphenoid, which is developed by distinct
at the posterior part of the angle, formed by the points of ossification .
union of the internal and inferior parietes of SPHENOID , Sphenoïdes Os, from oprv, ' a
the orbit. It is constituted, above, by the sphe- wedge,' and sidos, ' resemblance.' Os basila'ne
noid bone ; below , by the superior" maxillary seu cuneifor'më seu cu'neo compara'tum , seu
and palate bones ; and, before, by the malar sphenoida'le, seu multifor'më, seu azygos, seu
bone. It is narrower at the middle than at the papilla'rë, seu polymorphon, seu parilla're, seu
extremities, and forms a communication be- bazilla'rë, seu alæformě, seu sphecoi'des , seu
tween the orbitar cavity and the zygomatic fossa. Despiformē, seu inconjuga'tum , Pter'ygoid Bone.
The SPHENO-MAXILLARY Fossa, is a name An azygous bone, situate on the median line,
given, by some anatomists, to a depression at and at the base of the cranium . It articulates
the union of the spheno-maxillary and pterygo- with all the other bones of that cavity ; sup
maxillary fissures. ports them , and strengthens their union. Its
SPIENOIDAL 646 SPIGELIA
form is singular, and resembles a bat with its tical from before to behind ; flattened, and
wings extended . ' It has , 1. An inferior or gut- pierced at its middle . Its fibres describe con
tural surface, on which is situate the crista , that centric arcs , which are attached, behind, to the
joins the voiner; a channel , which concurs in extremity of the coccyx , by a dense , cellular
forming the piery go-palatine foramen ; the substance; and are confounded, anteriorly, with
pterygoid process ; the pterygoid fossa; the the bulbo-cavernosi and transversus perinæi
scaphoid depression ; the Vidian or pterygoid muscles. This muscle contracts and closes the
canal ; the foramina - ovale, spinale, & c . 2. anus.
A superior or cerebral surface , on which are :- 2. The inner or internal Sphincter Ani, Sphinc
the clinoid processes ; the pituitary fossa ; the ter intestina'lis of Winslow, is, by many anato
foramina (ovale, rotundum , and spinale ;) the mists, considered as the termination of the cir .
Apophysis of Ingrassias or lesser wing ; the cular fibres of the rectum . It is annular, and
foramen opticum , &c. 3. An occipital or pos- situate around the inferior extremity of the
terior surface, which is articulated with the rectum, to the extent of about a finger's breadth .
basilary process of the occipital bone. 4. An It has the same uses as the other.
anterior or orbito -nasal surface ; having, an- Sponcter GULÆ , Constrictores pharyngis
teriorly , a crista to unite with the ethmoid -s. llei , Bauhin , valve of — s. Intestinalis,
bone ; and, on each side, a round aperture , Sphincter ani internus -- s. Labiorum , Orbico
which leads into two cavities in the substance
laris oris -- s. Oculi , Orbicularis palpebrarum
of the bone, separated by a middle septum , and
s . Palpebrarum , Orbicularis palpebrarum-s .
called the sphenoidal sinuses. 5. Two zygo.Pylori, see Pylorus - s. Vagine, Constrictores
mato-temporal or external surfaces, which cor-
cunni-- s. Ventriculi, Pylorus.
respond to the temporal and zygomatic fossæ . SPHINCTER VESI'CÆ, Sphincter of the bladder .
Some divide the sphenoid into body or mid .
Some anatomists have given this name to
dle portion ; and ale , which are four in number,
whitish , elastic , and circular fibres, which sur
and are subdivided into great ( Temporal Plates
round the neck of the bladder, but do not con
or Wings ) and little (Apophyses of Ingrassias.)
stitute a particular muscle . Morgagni has
The Sphenoid sulure surrounds the bone. given the name Pseudo -SPHINCTER to the an
Spheroid, Spinous Proc ESS OF THE , Sphe .
terior fibres of the levator ani , which pass be
noidal spine. neath the neck of the bladder, and , by their
SPHENOI'DAL , Sphenoida'lis. That which contraction, close that opening.
belongs or relates to the sphenoid . SPHRAGIDONYCHARGOCOME'TA , from
The Cornua SPHENOIDA'Lia , Cornets sphé- oopayış , ' a seal,' ovvč, ' the nail ,' agyos , ' white ,
noïdaur, Cornets de Bertin , Ossa triangula'ria, or perhaps apyvoos, silver, and zouw, ‘ I
Pyramids of Wistar. Two small, thin , and adorn .' A charlatan who adorned his fingers
curved bones, situate between the sphenoid and to the very nails with rings .- Aristophanes.
ethmoid, with which they are confounded, in Hippocrates.
the adult. They have the shape of a hollow SPHYG'MICA ARS, from covypos, the
pyramid , with the base turned backwards; and pulse.' The art of judging by the pulse, in
are developed by a single point of ossification . health or disease .
They are articulated with the sphenoid , eth- SPHYGMOCEPHALUS, Crotaphe.
moid, palate bone , and vomer. SPHYGMOLO'GIA , from oyuynos, ' the
The Sphenoidal or SUPE'RIOR On'BITARY pulse,' and loyos,' a description . The doctrine
FISSURE , Fora'men lac'erum supe'rius, ( F. ) of the pulse.
Fente sphénoïdale, is a large fissure, situate be- SPHYGMOMETER , Pulsilegium .
tween the great and little ala of the sphenoid . SPHYGMOS, Pulsation, Pulse .
It is seen at the upper and back part of the SPHYRA , Malleolus.
orbit, between which and the cranium it is a SPHYXIS , Pulsation .
means of communication . SPIC, Lavendula.
The Sphenoidal Spine, (F.) Épine sphénoï- SPICA , Fascia Inguina'lis ; the Spica band
dale, Spinous Process of the Sphenoid;-1.A pro- age, ( F.) Epi. A bandage, so called in conse.
jecting crista at the inferior surface of the quence of its somewhat resembling a spike of
sphenoid bone, for articulation with the vomer. barley. The turns of the bandage cross like
2. A triangular process, Apophyse sous-tem- the letter V ;-each leaving a third of the roller
porale, (Ch.) met with near the posterior mar- uncovered. It is distinguished into ascending
gin of the same bone, behind the foramen and descending. It may be applied over various
spinale. At the point of the spinous process , a parts of the body ; and in a different manner
styloid process is frequently met with . in each case : thus , there is the Spica inguina'.
SPHENOIDES, Cuneiform . lis, Spica inguina'lis dupler, the spica for the
SPHENOSIS. See Wedged . shoulder, and another for the thumb.
SPHEX , Wasp . Spica ALPINA, Valeriana Celtica -- s. Celtica ,
SPHINCTER, Conetric'tor; from oplyyn , ' I Valeriana Celtica- s . Indica, Nardus Indica - s.
constrict. ' A name given to several ' annular Nardi, Nardus Indica. Myrtus pimenta
muscles , which constrict or close certain na- SPICES , FOUR . See .
tural openings . SPICILLUM , Specillum .
Sphincter ANI , Annula'ris Ani. Many ana- SPIDERWORT, Liliago .
tomists have described two sphincter muscles SPIGELIA MARILAN'DICA , Anthelmia ,
of the anus ;-viz. 1. The S. exter'nus, Aspidis'. Spige'lia Lonic''era , Peren'nial Wormgrass or
cos, $. cutaneus, Coccygio-cutané-sphincter , Or. Indian Pink, Caroli'na Pink. Nat . Orier, Gen
bicula'ris Recti , Constrictor Ani, Coccygio-anal, tianeæ. Class, Pentandria . Order, Monogynia.
(Ch . ) It is situate around the anus; is ellip- Indigenous. The root is celebrated as an an
SPIGNEL 647 SPINAL
sulphuretum - s. of Hartshorn , Liquor cornu oleosum Sylvii, Sp. ammoniæ compos'itus, Tinc
cervi - s. of Horseradish, compound, Spiritus tu'ra aromatica ammoniata, Liquor oleo'sus Syl
armoraciæ compositus - s.of Lavender, Spiritus rii, Lirio'ium ammoniaca'le aromaticum . (Cin
lavandula - s. of Lavender, compound, Spiritus nam ., cort. cont. , caryoph. cont., aa zij , limonum
lavandulæ compositus-s. of Mindererus, Li- cort. Ziv. potass. subcarb. lbss, ammon. muriat.
quor ainmoniæ acetatis - s. of Nitre , sweet, Spi- 3v, sp. rectif. ibv, aquæ, congium . Mix, and
ritus ætheris nitrici - s. of Nitric ether, Spiritus distil tbvj. Ph. L.) Stimulant . Dose , 3ss to 3j.
ætheris nitrici - 3. of Pennyroyal, Spiritus pu- SPIRITUS AMMONIÆ Compositus , Spiritus aro
legii - s. of Peppermint, Spiritus inentha pipe- maticus.
ritæ - s. Proof, Spiritus tenuior - s.of Salt, Mu- SpiritUS AMMONIÆ Fet'ipus , Sp. volatilis
riaticum acidun - s. of Scurvygrass, golden, fætidus, Fit Drops, Alcohol ammonia'tum fæti.
see Spiritus armoraciæ compositus - s. of Spear- dum , Tinctu'ra asafæl'ida ammoniata, Fetid
mint, Spiritus menthæ viridis-s. of Sulphuric Spirit of Ammonia . ( Sp . ammoniæ ibij , asa
ether, Spiritus ætheris sulphurici - s. of Tur- futida žij. Macerate for 12 hours, and distil
pentine, Oleum terebinthinæ rectificatum - s. ibiss. Ph . L.) Stimulant and antispasmodic.
Verdigris, Aceticum acidum - s. of Wine and Dose , zss to zj.
camphor, Spiritus camphoræ . SPIRITUS AMMONIÆ SUCCINA'Tus , Succina'ted
SPIRITS, ANIMAL, Nervous fluid . Spirit of Ammonia , Common Eau de Luce, An .
SPIRITUS, Breath , Respiration — s. Æthe moni'acum succina'tum , Aqua Lu'ciæ , Liquor er
reus nitrosus, Spiritus ætheris nitrici - s. Æthe Ammoniâ et Oleo Succini, Liquor er citans, Spi
reus vitriolicus, Spiritus ætheris sulphurici. ritus Ammoniæ cum Succino, Sp. Salis Ammoni'.
Spiritus Æ'TUERIS Aromaticus, Æther aci lacles'cens seu lacteus. ( Mastich. ziij, sp.
Sulphuricus cum alcohola uromaticus, Elixir rect. zix, ol. lavand . gll. xiv, succin . ol. gii. iv.
vitrioli dulce, Sweet Elix'ir of Vitriol, Viga'ni's lig. ammon. 3x. Macerate the mastich in the
Elixir of Vitriol, Aromatic Spirit of Ether . ( Cin- alcohol, and pour off the clear tincture : add
nam . cort. contus. giij , cardam . sem. contus. the rest, and shake. Ph . L. ) Stimulant and
ziss, piperis longi fruct. cont.,zingib. rad . con- antispasmodic. Dose , glt. x to 3ss or 3j .
cis., sing, gj, spiritûs ætheris sulphuric. lb ). Spiritus Ani'si , Spiritus Anisi compos'itus,
Macerate, for 14 days, in a stopped glass ves. Aqua Anisi fortis, Aqua Sem'inum Anisi com
sel, and strain. Ph. L.) It is used as a stimu. posita, Spirit of An'iseed, ( F.) Esprit d'anis.
lant in nervous affections. Dose , 3ss to 3 ). ( Anisi sem. cont. ibss, spirit. tenuior. cong. ,
Spiritus ÆTHERIS NIT'rici, Sp. Ætheris aquæ quod satis sit ad prohibendum empyreu.
nitro'si, Sp. nitri dulcis, Sp .Æthé'reus nitro'sus, ma. Ph. L.) Carminative. Dose , 3ss to Zss.
Sweet Spirit of Nitre, Nitre Drops, Æther nitri- In the compound spirit, angelica is usually an
cus alcoolisutus, Spirit of Nitric Ether. ( Spirit. ingredient.
rect. Ibij, acid nilric, pondere zinj . Pour the SPIRITUS Anthos, Spiritus rosmarini.
acid gradually on the spirit ; being careful that Spiritus ARMORA'CIÆ Compos'itus , Sp.
the heat does not exceed 1200 : then distil , by a Raph'ani compositus, Aqua Raphani composita,
gentle heat Zxxiv. Ph. L.) It is refrigerant, Compound Spirit of Horseradish, (F.) Esprit de
diuretic , antispasmodic, and diaphoretic. Dose, raifors compose. (Armorac. rad.recent. concis. ,
glt. xxv. to f. 3j. aurant . cort, exsicc., sing. lbj, myrist. nuc. con
SPIRITUS ÆTHERIS Sulphu'RICT , Æther Sul- tus. Zss , spirit. ten . cong: j, aquæ q. s. ad pro.
phuricus cum Alcohole, Liquor Æthereus Sul- hibendum empyreuma. Ph. L.) Stimulant and
phuricus, Spiritus Vitrioli dulcis, Spiritus Æthe- antiscorbutic, (:) Dose zj to ziv. em
Tis vitriolici, Liquor Sulphuricus alcoolisa'lus, The Golden Spirit of Scurvy Grass - an
Spirit of Sulphuric Ether. (Æther. sulphuric, pirical preparation — is formed by adding gum
ibss, sp. rect. ibj. Mix . Ph. L. ) Stiinulant, boge Zviij, to one gallon of the sp . armoraciæ
diaphoretic, diuretic, and antispasmodic. Dose , compositus.
3ss to ziij . Greenough's Tincture for the Teeth, is formed
Spiritus ÆTHERIS SULPHURICICompos’itus, of amygd. amar. Zij, lign. brasil. , cassia bacc.,
Sp. atheris vitriolici compositus, Liquor anod'y- aa ziv , irid . florent. Zij, coccinell.,sal. acetoselle,
nus Hoffmanni, Hoffmann's Anodyne Liquor. alum , aa 3j, sp . rin . rect. Ibij, sp. armoruciæ
(Spirit, æther. sulph. Ibj, olei ætherei zij . Mix . comp. Zss.
Ph. L. ) A stimulant and antispasmodic. SPIRITUS BEGUINIS, Ammoniæ sulphuretum .
SPIRITUS ÆTHERIS VITRIOLiei COMPOSITUS , SPIRITUS CAMPHORÆ , Sp. camphora'lus, Sp .
Spiritus ætheris sulphuric. comp. vino'sus camphoratus, Tinctu'ra Camphora, Spirit
Spiritus AMMO'NIÆ , Alkali ammoni'acum of Wine and Camphor , Spirit of Camphor, (F.)
spirituo'sum , Alcohol ammonia'tum, Sp. salis Esprit de Camphre, Alcool camphré, Eau de Vie
ammoni'aci, Ammoni'aca alcoholisa'ta , Liquor camphré. ( Camphor. Ziv , sp . rect. ibij., Ph. L.)
ammo'nii vino'sus, L. ammonia spirituo'sus, Stimulant, anodyne and discutient. Used only
Lirid'ium ammoniaca'lē vino'sum , Spiritus salis externally.
ammoniaci vino'sus seu dulcis seu dulcifica'lus, Spiritus Car'ui, Sp . Cari Carui, Spirit of
Solu'tio subcarbona'tis ammoni'aci spirituo'sa, Carraway, Aqua Sem'inum Carui fortis, A. Sem'.
(F.) Esprit d'ammoniaque. ( Sp. tenuior. ibiij, inum Carui, Strong CaruiWaters, (F. ) Esprit
anmonia muriat. ziv, potasse subcarb. 3vj. de Cardi. (Carui sem. cont. Ibiss, sp. tenuior.
Mix , and distil ibiss. Ph . L.) Stimulant and cony. j, aquæ q . s . Distil a gallon. Ph. L.)
antispasmodie . Dose , zss to zj . Carminative. Dose, 3j to Zss.
Spiritus AMMONIÆ AROMATICUS, Alcohol am- Spiritus CINNAMO'MI, Sp . Lauri Cinnamomi,
monia'tum aromaticum , Aromatic ammonia'ted Spirit of Cin'namon , Aqua Cinnamomi fortis,
Alcohol, Sal volatile Drops, Spiritus salis rolat’i- Aqua Cinnam . spirituo'sa , Strong Cinnamon
lis oleo'sus, Sp. volatilis aromaticus, Sal rolatile | Water, (F.) Esprii de Cannelle. ( Cort. cinnara .
82
SPIRITUS 650 SPLANCHNEURYSMA
Av, sp. rect. Ibivss.) Stimulant and carminative . (F.) Esprit de Pouliot. ( Olei pulegii 3 vij,sp. rect.
Dose , 3j to Zss. Ibivss , aqua , q . s . Distil a gallon . Ph . L.) Same
“ SPIRITUS COL'CHICI AMMONIA’TUS, Ammo- as spirit of spearmint in properties and 'dose.
nia'ted Spirit of Colchicum . ( Sem . colchic. cont. SPIRITUS RECTIFICA’TUS, Sp. Vini rectificatus,
zij, sp. ammon. aromat. Ibj. Ph. L.) Narcotic, Enostag'ma, Sp . Vino'sus rectificatus, Alcohol,
cathartic, and diuretic. Used in gout, rheuma- Spirit of Wine, (F. ) Espritde Vin rectifié. Rec.
tism , and dropsy . Dose, from gtt. xxx to 3j. lified spirit is much used, in Pharmacy, to dis
Spiritus Corny Cervi, Liquor C. C.- 8. Fu. solve resinous and other substances. It is sel.
mans Beguini , Ammoniæ sulphuretum . dom exhibited internally : although it exists in
SPIRITUS JUNIP'ERI Compos'itus, Compound the diluted state in all vinous and spirituous
Spirit of Juniper, Aqua Junip'eri composita. ( F.) liquors. Externally, it is employed as a dis
Esprit de genièvre composé. (Bacc. junip . cont. culient. - S. G. , according to the London Phar
ibj, sem .carui cont. , fænicul. sem.cont., ka ziss, macopæia, 0.838 ; according to that of Dublin,
sp. ten. cong. j , ag. q. s. Distil a gallon. Ph. L.) 0.840 ; of Edinburgh and United States, 0.835 ,
Stimulant and diuretic. Dose, 3j to zss. and of Paris , (.819 to 0.827.
Spiritus LauRI CINNAMOMI, Spiritus cinna. Spiritus Rector , Aroma-s. Rhaphani com
momi . positus, Spiritus armoraciæ composiius.
Spiritus LavAN'DULÆ , Sp. Lavandulæ spicæ , Spiritus RosmARI'NI , Sp. Rorismarini offi.
Spirit of Lad'ender, Sp. Lavand. simpl., Lao- cina'lis, Spirit of Rosemary, ( q. v . ) Spiritus An
ender Water, (F.) Esprit de Lavande. ( Lavand. thos, Hungary Water. (F.) Esprit de Romarin .
flor.recent. ibij, sp. rectif. cong., aquæ q. s. (01. rosmarini 3j, sp. rect. cong: j, aquæ q. s.
Distil a gallon . Ph. L.) Usually made by adding Distil a gallon. Ph . L.) Stimulant. Dose, 3j
the oil to rectified spirit. Used as a perfume to ziv.
chiefly. Spiritus Salis Acidus SEU Fumans , Muria
Spiritus LAVANDULÆ Compositus , Tinctu'ra ticum acidum — A . Salis ammoniaci , Spiritus
Lavandulu composita , Red Hartshorn , Lavender ammonia - s. Salis ammoniaci aquosus, Liquor
drops, Compound Spirit of Lavender, (F.) Esprit ammoniæ--s. Salis ammoniaci lactescens seu
de Lavande composé . ( Sp. larand. Ibiij, sp. ros- lacteus, Spiritus ammoniæ succinatus- s. Salis
marin. Ibj, cinnam ., cort.contus.,myristic.nucleor. ammoniaci sulphuratus, Ammonie sulphure
cont., sing. Zss , pterocarpi ligni conc. 3j .) tum-s. Salis Glauberi, Muriaticum acidum-s.
Stimulant. Dose, gtt. xl to zij. Salis marini coagulatus , Potasse murias-s.
SPIRITUS LUMBRICORUM , Liquor volatilis Salis marini,Muriaticum acidum - s.Salis vola
cornu cervi. tilis oleosus , Spiritus ammoniæ aromaticus - S .
Spiritus MENTHA Piperi'TÆ , Spirit of Pep. Sulphurico -æthereus camphoratus, Tinctura
permint, Aqua Mentha piperit'idis spirituo'sa, Sp. ætherea composita --s. Sulphurico-æthereus
Menthæ piperit'idis,( F.) Esprit de Menthe poivrée. martialis, Tinctura seu alcohol sulphurico
( Oleimenth . pip: viss, sp. rectif. Ibivss, aquæ, æthereus ferri — s. Sulphuris , Sulphurous acid
9. s. distil a gallon. Ph. L.) Carminative and -s. Sulphuris per campanam , Sulphurous acid
stimulant. Dose , gss to ziij. --s. Sulphuris volatilis , Ammoniæ sulphuretum
Spiritus MENTHÆ Sativæ , Spiritus menthæ -s. Sulphurosus volatilis, Sulphurous acid .
viridis ,
Spiritus Tenu'IOR, Alcohol dilutum , Spiritus
Spiritus Menthæ Vir'idis, Spearmint, Spi- vino'sus tenu'ior, Proof Spirit, (F. ) Esprit de vin
ritus Menthæ sati've , Aqua Menthæ vulgaris delayé . Generally made, for pharmaceutical
spirituo'sa, (F.) Esprit de Menthe verte.(Olei purposes, by mixing equal parts of rectified
Menth. virid. Ø viss, sp. rectif. Ibivss, aq. q. s. spirit and water. S. G. Lond. 0.920; Edinb. and
Distil a gallon . Ph. L.) Like the last in pro- United States , 0.935 . It is employed in the same
perties and dose. cases as those in which alcohol is used :-chiefly ,
SPIRITUS MILLEPEDARUM , Liquor cornu cervi. as a solvent of vegetable matters, in the form of
Spiritus Myris'tiCÆ , Spiritus Myristicæ tinctures.
Moscha'ta, Sp. Nucis Moschata , Aqua Nucis SPIRITUS VENERIS , Aceticum acidum - s. Vini
Moschata , Nutmeg Water, Aqua Nephritica, rectificatus, Spiritus rectificatus — s. Vinosus
(F. ) Esprit de Muscade. (Myrist. nucl. cont. camphoratus, Spiritus camphoræ - s. Vinosus
Zij, spirit. tenuior. cong. j , aquæ q . s. Distil a tenuior, Spiritus tenuior-s. Vitalis, Nervous
gallon . Ph. L.) Cordial and carminative . Dose , Auid - s. Vitrioli , Sulphuric acid - s. Vitrioli
3j to ziv . acidus. Vogleri, Sulphuricum acidum dilutum
Spiritus Myrti PIMENTÆ , Spiritus pimentä -s. Vitrioli coagulatus Mynsichti , Potassæ sul
--s. Nitri vulgaris, see Nitric acid - s. Nitri phas-s. Vitrioli dulcis, Spiritus ætheris sul
acidus , Nitric acid - s. Nitri dulcis, Spiritus pburici - s. Vitrioli phlogisticatus, Sulphurous
ætheris nitrici-s . Nitri duplex , Nitric acid - s . acid-s . Volatilis aromaticus, Spiritus ammonia
Nitri fumans , Nitric acid - s. Nitri Glauberi, aromaticus - s. Volatilis fætidus, Spiritus am
Nitric acid - s. Nitri simplex, see Nitric acid - moniæ fætidus.
s. Nucis moschata , Spiritus myristicæ-s. Oph . SPIROPTERA HOMINIS . See Worms.
thalmicus Mindereri, Liquor ammoniæ ace- SPISSANTIA , Incrassantia.
tatis . SPIT , Sputum .
SPIRITUS PIMEN’TÆ , Sp . Myrli Pimenta , Spi- SPITH'AMA, Dorans. A measure of twelve
ritus Pimento , Spirit of Pimento , Aqua Mirab. fingers' breadth.
ilis. ( Piment. Vaccar . cont. Zij. , sp . tenuior. SPITTLE , Saliva-s . Sweet, see Salivation .
cong. , aquæ q . 6. Distil a gallon . Ph. L.) Cor- SPLANCÚNA , Entrails .
dial and carminative. Dose, 3j to ziv. SPLANCHNEURYSMA, from onlay xror,
Spiritus PULE'G11 , Spirit of Pennyroyal, Aqua 'an intestine ,' and evpura, I dilate.' Morbid
Pulegii spirituo'sa ,Spiriluous Pennyroyal Water, ' dilatation of the intestines.
SPLANCHNIC 651 SPLENIUS
SPLANCHNIC, Splanchnicus, Visceral, from the vessels and nerves enter the tissue. The
Orhayxvov, ' viscus. ' " That which relates to the functions of the spleen are unknown. One of
viscera . the latest opinions is, that it belongs to the
The SplanCHNIC CAV'ities are the three lymphatic system .
great cavities of the body ;-those of the cra- Spleen , Hypochondriasis .
nium , chest, and abdomen . SPLEENWORT, Asplenium , Asplenium
The Splanchnic Nerves belong to the great scolopendrium .
sympathetic , and are two in number on each SPLENALGIA , from oniny , the spleen ,'
side. They are distinguished into :-1. The and ułyos, ' pain .' Pain in the spleen .
great splanchnic nerve, Grand surrénal, (Chaus.) SPLENECTOMIA , from onhar, ' the spleen ,'
Its roots - four or five in number, come from and teuro , • I cut. Extirpation of the spleen.
the 6th , 7th , 8th , 9th , and sometimes the 10th SPLENEMPHRAXIS , from onany , ' the
thoracic ganglion. They descend inwards, on spleen,' and auppaoow, ' I obstruct. ' Obstruc
the sides of the vertebral column , beneath the tion of the spleen . - Vogel.
pleura, and unite into a single trunk , which SPLENES , Hypochondriasis.
enters the abdomen through aseparation of the SPLENETVICUS, Sple nicus, (F.) Ratéleur.
fleshy fibres of the pillars of the diaphragm ; That which relates to the spleen : one labour
passes behind the stomach , and divides into ing under diseased spleen. Medicines, adapted
several branches, wbich pass into the semilunar to diseases of the spleen.
ganglion. SPLENIC , Sple'nicus, from otana, ' the
2. The lesser splanchnic nerve, Splanchnique spleen .? That which relates to the spleen. A
accessoire, of Walther, Petit surrénal, (Ch .,) is name given to several parts .
composed of two distinct branches, proceeding 1. The SpleNIC ARTERY . It arises from the
from the 10th and 11th thoracic ganglion ,which cæliac ; and passes from right to left, forming
unite on the 12th dorsal vertebra into a cord , many windings along the upper edge of the
that pierces the diaphragm singly ; enters the pancreas, which lodges it in a special groove.
abdomen, and divides into two branches, one It reaches the fissure of the spleen , and divides
of which anastomoses with the greater splanch. into several branches , that enter the organ . In
nic nerve , whilst the other sends its filaments to its course it furnishes the pancreatic, left gas
the renal and solar plexuses. tro -epiploic, and the vasa brevia .
SPLANCHNICA . Medicines adapted to dis- 2. The SPLENIC VEin arises from the spleen,
eases of the bowels. Also , the 2d order of the and accompanies the splenic artery ; proceed
class Cæliaca of Good ; defined ,-diseases af. ing from left to right, to unite with the supe
fecting the collatitious viscera,and characterized rior mesenteric vein , and to forin , with it, the
by,—disquiet or diseased action in the organs abdominal vena porta. In its course, it re
auxiliary to the digestive process, without pri- ceives veins corresponding to the vasa brevia ,
mary inflammation . the right and left gastro -epiploic, the duodenal,
SPLANCH NO'D YNĖ, from onlayxrov, pancreatic, coronaria ventriculi, and inferior
an intestine ,' and oduvn, ' pain. ' Pain in the mesenteric veins.
bowels. The Splenic Plexus is a nervous network ,
SPLANCHNOGRAPHY, Splanchnographia , which proceeds from the cæliac plexus , and
from σπλαγχνον, 6a viscus,' and loyos, a de- accompanies the splenic artery, sending se
scription .' The part of anatomy which treats condary plexuses to each division .
of the viscera. SPLENICUS, Spleneticus.
SPLANCHNOL'OGY, Splanchnologia, from SPLENIS TUMOR , Ague cake .
Onhayxrov , ' a viscus,' and ioyos, a discourse .' SPLENI'TIS, from oranu, ' the spleen.' In:
A treatise on the viscera :-also, Splanchno. flammation of the spleen. Empres'ma spleni
graphy. tis, Lienis inflamma'tio. A rare disease cha
SPLANCHNOPATHI'A , from onlayxvov, racterized by local pain, swelling, and heat ;
" an intestine ,' and rafos , suffering. A dis-and which , sometimes , terminates by suppura
ease of the intestines . tion . It must be treated like other inflamma
SPLANCHNOT'OMY, Splanchnoto'mia,from tions .
onlaygrov , ' a viscus , ' and 'TEN VW , ' I cut.' Dis- SPLENIUM , Compress.
section of the viscera. SPLE'NIUS , S. Cup'itis, S. Colli, Cervico
SPLEEN, onany, Lien , ( F.) Rate. A soft, dorso-mastoidien et dorso-trachélien , Posterior
spongy , parenchymatous organ ; of a more or mastoid muscle, Cerrico-mastoidien ( Ch .) So
less deep violet red, situate deeply in the left called from its resemblance to the spleen of
hypochondrium , below the diaphragm, above certain animals. A muscle, situate at the pos
the colon , between the great tuberosity of the terior part of the neck , and upper part of the
stomach and the cartilages of the false ribs , back. It is much broader above than below,
and above and anterior to the kidney. Its where it terminates in a point. It is attached ,
ordinary length is 4 inches ; its thickness, 2} ; by its inner edge , to the spinous processes of
and its weight 8 ounces. Its parenchyma, the five first dorsal vertebræ ; to that of the 7th
which is bathed in blood , contains a multitude cervical, and to the inferior part of the poste
of grayish, soft, and semi-transparent granu- rior cervical ligament. By its upper extremity,
lations. It is covered by a serous membrane, it is attached to the transverse processes of the
furnished by the peritoneum ; and by a proper two first cervical vertebræ , to the mastoid pro
coat, of a Åbrous nature, which is intimately cess, and to the posterior surface of the occipi.
united with it, and transmits, into its interior, tal bone. Some have considered this muscle
some delicate,solid, and veryelastic prolonga- to be formed of two portions which they have
tions . At its inner edge is å fissure, by which called Splenius colli, and Splenius capitis. The
SPLENOCELE 032 SPUMA ARGENTI
splenius extends the head, inclines it, and ro- being used . It is then called Prepared Sponge
tates it . If the splenji of each side act together, or Sponge Tent.
they extend the head. Spongia CYNOSBATI, Bedegar.
SPLENOCE'LĒ , from onany, ' the spleen ,' The Spongia Usta or Burnt Sponge, contains
and xran , ' a tumour . ' Hernia formed by the carbonate and phosphate of lime, carbonate of
spleen . soda, charcoal, and iodine. It is used in bron
SPLENOGʻRAPHY, from onany, the spleen,' chocele, scrofulous affections, and herpetic erup
an d γραφη ,
,'a description .' A description of the tions; and its good effects seem to be dependent
spleen upon the iodine, ( q . v . )
SPLENOL'OGY , from onlnv, ' the spleen ,' SPONGIÆ LAPIS. A name given to small
and loyos, a discourse . ' A treatise on the friable stones found in sponge. They were
spleen , formerly esteemed lithontriptic.
SPLENON'CUS , Megalosple'nia , from an ol', SPONGION , Onoyyor . Ancient name of
' the spleen ,' and oyzos, a tumour. ' Tume- an epithem made of goats ' dong : and , also , of
faction of the spleen . a malagma, which was considered capable
SPLENOPAREC'TAMA , from onany, 'the absorbing the serum in dropsies , like a spongeof.
spleen , ' and navextana,'excessive volume.' Ex - Paulus, Gorræus.
cessive enlargement of the spleen . - Ploucquet. SPONGOID INFLAMMATION , Hæmatodes
SPLENOTOMY, Splenotomia , from oniny, fungus.
the spleen ,' and tapira, I cut. Dissection of SPONGOS , Tonsil .
the spleen . SPONSA SOLIS , Calendula officinalis.
SPLINT, Teut. Splinter , from splijten, SPONTANEOUS, Sponta'neus. That which
' to split :' Hastella ,Ass'ula, Asser'culum , Plag- occurs of itself, or without any manifest exter
ulu , Narthez ,Ferula. (F.) Attelle, Éclisse. A nal cause. Evacuations are termed sponta
flexible and resisting lamina of wood , used in ncous, which are not produced by medicine.
the treatment of fractures, to keep the frag. Spontaneous las'situde is that, which is not the
ments in apposition, and prevent their displace- result of fatigue. Diseases are also sponta
ment. Splints are made of iron, wood, bark of neous which supervene without apparent cause.
trees , leather, pasteboard, & c . They are gene . SPORADIC, Spor'ades, Sporad'ici, Morbi dis
rally padded,and are fixed by a roller or by tapes, per'si, Morbi sparsi. Diseases are so called ,
according to circumstances. which supervene indifferently in every season
SPLINTER, ( F.) Esquille. Same etymon . and situation , from accidental causes, and in
This term is , sometimes, applied to a small dependently of any epidemic or contagious in
portion of wood , which occasionally enters the fluence.
skin , and gives occasion to much irritation , SPRAIN , corrupted from strain :-Subluxa'tio,
until it is removed.- Acu'leus lig'neus, ( F.) Distor'sio, Dias'trophe, Diastrem'ma, Exarthre'
Écharde. ma , Exarthro'sis, Stremma, Thlasia Stremma ;
It is, also , applied to fragments that separate a wrench , (F.) Détorse, Entorse, Foulure . A
from a fractured or diseased bone. violent straining or twisting of the soft parts
SPODIUM GRÆCORUM , Album græcum . surrounding the joints . According to the de
SPOLIARIUM , A podyterium . gree of the sprain, the fibrous parts of the joint
SPOLIATIVA, from spolio, ' I take away.' may be simply stretched, or they may be rup
Phleboto'mia spoliati'ra , ( É .) Saignée spoliative. tured. This affection,which has been regarded
Blood- letting,used for the purpose of diminish- as an incomplete luxation , occurs, particularly ,
ing the mass of blood . in the ginglymoid joints ; —as in the foot, wrist,
SPOLIATORIUM , Apodyterium . knee, & c . The violence causes an afflux of
SPONDYLAL/GIA, from orovdvaos, ' a ver- blood ; the serum of the blood is poured out,
tebra ,' and anyos, pain . ' Pain in the vertebræ . and, often, the blood itself, owing to the rupture
Cacorrhachitis , (q. v. ) of vessels; and inflammation arises, which ends
SPONDYLARTHROCACE ,Vertebraldisease. in resolutio n or indurati on.
applications are required,
SPONDYLI , Vertebræ . Local, antiphlogistic
SPONDYLIUM , Heracleum spondylium. with perfect rest; and, when the inflammatory
SPONDYLOCACE, Vertebral disease . action has subsided , cold pumping and friction ,
SPOND'YLUS , nordvios. A vertebra ; and , with the applicat
will afford supportion plaster
,tillofthea parts and bandage
affected recover
especially, the second cervical vertebra. their due tone .
SPONGE, BASTARD , Alcyonium. SPRAT , YELLOW - BILLED , Clupea thryssa.
SPONGIA, Spongos, Spongia officinalis, Spon . SPRUCE BEER ,White Spruce Beer. A beer,
gia Marina, Sponge, (F.) Eponge. An organized, made as follows. To 10 gallons of water add 6
marine substance, of the great class of Zoo- pounds of sugar, and 4 oz. of essence of spruce .
phytes,met with in many seas, but especially Add yeast ; and bottle, when ready . It is grate
in the Mediterranean and Arabian , It is supple, ful and antiscorbutic .
elastic, porous , and capable of absorbing fluids SPRUCE BEER POWDERS may be formed of
in which it may be placed , and of thus in- white sugar, gj and ij; soda subcarb ., gr. xxvj ;
creasing in size. It is employed , in surgery, essence of spruce, gr. x, in each blue paper; and
for cleansing or washing; for absorbing acrid acid of tartar, zss , in each white paper. For
discharges from ulcers; suppressing hemor- half a pintof water.
rhage, when the mouth of the vessel can be SPUITIO , Exspuition .
compressed by it, and for forming tents for di- SPUMA ARGENTI , Plumbi oxydum semivi
lating wounds; in which case , the sponge is treum - s. Cerevisiæ , Yest - s. Trium draconum ,
immersed in melting wax , and cooled before Antimonium muriatum.
SPUMEUX 653 STAPHYLOMA
28
STAPHYLON'CUS, Staphylon'cia , from ota 978
quan, “ the uvula ,' and oyxos, -tumour.' Tume. An Englishwoman to Tro
9849
faction of the uvula . 00
er
en
TOIC
STAPHYLDEMA , Angi'na urula'ris, European male skeleton
vra8
8
Dyspha'gia uvulo'sa, Hypostaphy le , Prolap'sus Do. 5 5
8-
u'vulæ, Edema urulæ , Produc'tio uvulæ à pitui'- A Negro at the Lunatic Hospital , 105
STO
tâ , Craspedon . Relaxation of the uvula, which, Liverpool cals
either from inflammation or infiltration , hangs Another from Virginia 51 unto
down so as to occasion difficult deglutition, Another from the Gold Coast 5 8
cough, &c . Scarification , astringent gargles, Another 00
and, if necessary , excision , constitute the treat. Negro skeleton
ment.
11 504
Another 5 and
STAPHYLOPLASTIC, Staphyloplas'ticus; A Lascar Ha
from otapan , the uvula ,' and hasow , I Venus de' Medići 00
form .' The operation for replacing the soft Tyson's Chimpansé ( Simia Troglo bou
palate, where it has been lost. dytes, )
STAPHYLOR’APHY, Velosynth'esis, Sta. Mr. Abel's Ourang Outang
: 322 7
2
up by a piece of the same kind of wood accu- action of stimulants is called Siimulation.
rately adapted to it, and pierced by a canal The chief stimulants are the following : at
of the same width as that in the body of the Æther Sulphuricus, Nux Vomica ,
instrument. Stethoscopes are sometimes flexi- Ammonia , Olea Essentialia ,
ble , like the flexible ear -trumpet. Asafoetida , Opium (in small dose ,) PTE
This mode of examining affections of the Brucina , Piper ,
Sinapis ,
chest, &c. is what Laënnec terms,Auscultation Camphora,
Capsicum , Strychnina, SET
médiate, - Mediate Ausculta'tion . Castoreum , Zingiber,
STETHOSCOPIA . See Auscultation . Cinnamomum ,
STEW , Stove. Copaíba , Alcohol, 21
Cubeba, Caloric ,
STHENIA , Steni'a , Diathesis sthen'ica ,Status Guaiacum , Electricity ,
切 m
sthen'icus, from 09ɛvos, ' strength ,' “ power.' Ex- Hydrargyri Præparata, Mental Eniotions, (the Impetu
cess of strength ; excitement of the organic ac- Iodinum , ous . )
tions. A word used, especially by the Bruno- STIM'ULUS ,' a goad.' Incitamen'tum , Inci
nians,—as well as Asthenia - its antithesis. td tio . Any thing which excites the animal
, 御
Sthenic or dynamic diseases are such as depend economy .
upon excessive excitement. STIPATIO , Stegnosis.
STHENOPYRA, Synocha . STIROSIS , Sterilitas.
STIBI, Antimonium . STITCH , Pleurodynja-s . Common, Suture, 初 时,
STIBIALIS , Antimonial. common - s . Royal , Suture, common .
STIBIATUS TARTRIS LIXIVIÆ , Anti- STIZOLOBIUM , Dolichos pruriens.
monium tartarizatum . STLENGIS , Stridor dentium .
w 山 ,阳阳
tum-s. et potasse deuto -tartras, Antimonium bandage used by surgeons, which consists of a
tartarizatum -- s. Hydrosulphuretum rubrum, stocking made of firm cloth or dog-skin, admit
Antimonii sulphuretum rubrum - s. Oxidum ting of being tightly laced anteriorly. It is
acido muriatico oxygenato paratum , Algaroth - jemployed in varices and ulcers of the legs.
s . Oxidum album mediante nitro confectum , STOMA , Mouth .
Antimonium diaphoreticum - s. Oxidum præci : STOMAC'ACĒ, Stomal gia , Labrisulcium ,
pitando paratum , Algaroth --s. Oxodes album , Cheiloc'acē, Alodacē, Cheilomala'cia, Stomatono'.
阳 !
Antimonium diaphoreticum - s. Oxodes sul- ma, Stomatonecro'sis, from otona, “ the mouth ,'
phuratum , Antimonii sulphuretum præcipita- and zaroç, evil : Cáncer Oris, Canker. Fætor 1
tum-- . Oxydisulphuratihydro -sulphuretum lu- 1 of the mouth with a bloody discharge from the
teum , Antimonii sulphuretum præcipitatum - s. gums. ( F.) Cancer aquatique. See Cancer
Oxydulati sulphuretum , Antimonii sulphure. Aquaticus . Also, Scurvy .
STOMACAL 657 STOREY'S
STOMACACE, Porphyra nautica — s. Gangræ- and nozzle of which flexible tubes can be at.
nosum , Cancer aquaticus — s. Universalis, Pur- tached. When the object is to force fluids into
pura hæmorrhagica. the stomach , the stomach-tube must be attached
STOMACAL , Stomachal. to the nozzle , and passed down the throat, —the
STOMACALGIA , Cardialgia . tube connected with the bottom of the syringe
STOMACH , Stom'achus,Ventriculus, Nedys, being placed in the fluid to be injected. To
Anoca'lia, Gaster, ( F.) Estomac. One of the empty the stomach , the stomach tube must be
principal organs of digestion. It is a musculo- attached to the bottom of the instrument.
membranous reservoir ; continuous, on the This instrument has been of great service
one side, with the esophagus; on the other, where poisons have been taken . The antidote ,
with the duodenum. It is situate beneath the when any exists,and is at hand, should be ad
diaphragm, between the liver and the spleen ; ministered immediately prior to its use.
and occupies the epigastrium and a part of the The stomach -pump was first employed in
left hypochondrium. In it the food is converted America by Dr. Physick, in the year 1812.
into chyme. STOM'ACHAL, Stomach'ic, Cardiacus, Sto i
When viewed externally , the stomach has, mach'icus, Stomacha'lis, from otopaxos, the
1. An anterior face, which looks a little up- stomach ,' (F.) Stomacal, Stomachique. That
wards. 2. An inferior face, directed downwards. which belongs to the stomach ; tha which is
3. An inferior or colic margin , which is convex good for the stomach ; whieh strengthens the
and extensive,and is called the greater curvature, stomach. A medicine that gives tone to the
( F.) Grand courbure. It gives origin to the stomach.
omentum majus. 4. A superior or diaphrag : STOMACHIQUE, Stomachal.
matic margin , which is shorter, concave, and is STOMACHUS, otouayos. This word has
called the lesser curtature, (F.) Petit courbure. been used in several different acceptations ;
The lesser omentum is attached to this. 5. A e. g. for the æsophagus, for the cardiac orifice
left or æsophageal orifice, called , also, the cardia, of the stomach, (see Cardia ,) and for the sto
Os ventric'uli or upper orifice. 6. A right or mach itself. Hippocrates calls the neck of the
intestinal, or inferior orifice, called the pylorus. bladder otouayos xuotEWş ; and the neck of the
7. A considerable dilatation, situate to the left uterus, tng untoas otouaxos.
of the cardia and greater curvature — the great STOMAL'GIA, from Otoma, mouth ,' and
tuberosity of the stomach ; and, 8. A less exten - anyos, pain . ' Pain in the mouth . Stomacace,
sive dilatation, situate to the right of the greater ( q . v .)
curvature :-the lesser tuberosity or lesser cul- STOMAT’IC, Stomaticus, from otopa,
de-sac, Antrum Pylo'ri. mouth . A medicine used in diseases, & c ., of
The inner surface of the stomach is of a red- the mouth . Dentifrices, masticatories, &c., are
dish -white colour , and has a marbled appear- stomatics.
ance. It is constantly covered by a thick mu- STOMATI'TIS ; from otopa , ' the mouth . '
cus, and is lined by a mucous membrane, which Inflammation of the mouth.
presents numerous wrinkles. STOMATITIS , FOLLICULAR , Aphthæ .
The parietes of the stomach consist of three STOMATUTIS, GANGRENOUS, Cancer aquaticus.
membranes in superposition . The outermost is STOMATONECROSIS , Stomacace.
serous ; and is an extension of the peritoneum ; STOMATONOMA, Stomacace .
the middle coat is muscular, -- some of its fibres STOMATOPA'N US , from otoua, ' the
running longitudinally ; others, transversely : mouth,' and raros,' a glandular tumour.' Sto
the innermost membrane is of a mucous na- matophyma glandulosum ,Panus Fau'cium . Tu
ture , but not exactly a continuation of the mem- mefaction of the glands of the mouth .
brane that lines the æsophagus. The mucous STOMATOPHY'MA , from orona , ' the
and muscular membranes form , at the pylorus , mouth ,' and oupa, 6 a swelling. ' A swelling in
a valve, called the Pyloric valve. These three the mouth .
coats are united by a dense, close ,cellular mem- STOMATOPHYMA GLANDULOSUM ,Stornatopanus.
brane ; and, between the mucous and muscular STOMATOPLASTIC, Stomatoplasticus ;
coats, along the two curvatures especially, is a from aroua, the mouth ,'and charow ,' I form.'
quantity of muciparous glands , called Glands The operation of forming a mouth , where the
of Brunner. aperture has been contracted from any cause.
The arteries of the stomach are very nume- STOMATORRHAGIA , ( F.) Hémori hagie
rous, and proceed from the coronaria ventriculi, buccale, from otoma , the mouth ,' and onyrunt,
the pyloric, splenic, and right and left gastro-epi- • I break out.' Hemorrhage from the mouth.
ploic. The veins have the same name,and pur- Stomorrha'gia.
sue the same course as the arteries . They pour STOMATORRHagia GINGIVARUM , Ulorrhagia .
their blood into the trunk of the vena porta. STOMOMANICON , Platysma myoides.
Its lymphatic vessels are very numerous, and STOMORRHAGIA , Stomatorrhagia .
pass into ganglia, situate along the two curva- STONE IN THE BLADDER , Calculi , ve .
tures. The nerves of the stomach proceed from sical - s. Binder, Osteocolla-s. Crop, Sedum
the pneumogastric , and three divisions of the s. Pock , Acne .
cæliac plexus . STORAX , Styrax - s. Liquida, Liquidambar
Stomach DISEASE , Limosis. styraciflua .
STOMACH -Pump. A useful instrument for STOREY'S WORM CAKES. An empiri
conveying fluids to the stomach, when deg- cal preparation, formed of calomel Dj, jalap.
lutition is impracticable, and for pumping up 3 ), zingib. Jij, sacch. Z) , cinnab. antim . q. s. to
the contents of the stomach . colour them ; syrup. simpl. q . s. to make into
It consists of a forcing syringe , to the bottom cakes.
83
1
diameter. It is occasionally found in the hu. seeds were used only for poisoning rats; but,
man kidney : rarely in other viscera ; and , still of late years, an alcoholic extract has been pre
more rarely in the intestinal tube, pared from them , which has been adıninistered
STRONGYLUS, Teres. in paralytic affections, in small doses. Dose of
STROPHOS , Tormina . the alcoholic extract, Extractum nucis com’ice
STROPH'ULUS, Licheni'asis , Eranthe'ma spirituo'sum , E. nucis vomica resino'sum , E.N.
strophulus, Eror'miu strophulus, Red Gum , Red V. alcohol'icum , (F.) Extrait alcoholique de noir
Guion , Tooth Rash, White Gum . It consists of comique, one or two grains. It produces a kind
an eruption of red, or sometimes whitish pim of tetanic convulsion in the paralyzed parts ,
ples; occurring in early infancy, chiefly about when given to the requisite extent. It has,also,
the face, neck, and arms, surrounded by a red- been administered in chronic diarrhæa and
dish halo ; or interrupted by irregular patches dysentery .
of cutaneous blush. ` All the varieties, under The wood of the STNyconos COLUBRI'NA , an
this genus, arise in consequence of the extreme Indian tree , contains strychnine. It was for..
vascularity and irritability of the skin at this merly considered a specific against the bites of
period of life, when the constitution is liable to venomous animals ; and was recomniended by -
be disturbed by irritation , either in the alimen- Boerhaave, in intermittents. It is the Lignum
tary canal, gums or other parts. Colubrinum . ( F. ) Bois de Couleuore.
None of the eruptions are of any importance ; STRYPHNOS, Acerb .
and no medical treatment is usually necessary . STUDIUM INANE, Aphelxia otiosa.
If the stomach seems at all disordered, a little STUDY , BROWN, Aphelxia otinsa .
rhubarb and magnesia may be occasionally ad- STUFFING , Cynanche trachealis.
ministered. STULTITIA, Fatuitas.
Willan and Bateman reckon five species ,- ! STUNNED . Old French Estonné, ' asto
the Strophulus interlind'tus, Red gum or gown ; nished .' (F.) Étonné . An epithet, applied to
the S. ał bidus orwhite gum ; the S.confer'tus or one, who, in consequence of a fall or other ac
rank red gum , Tooth rash ; the S. colat'icus or cident, has received such a concussion of the
Erythema volal'icum , and the S.can'didus. brain as to deprive him , for a time, of his men
ŠTROPHULUS Sylvestris, Ignis sylvaticus— talmanifestations.
s. Volaticus, Ignis sylvaticus. STUPA , Stuppa , Stupeion , otu netor. Tow,
STRUCTURE , Structu'ra , Catasceu'e, from used in certain surgicalapparatusand dressings.
struo, ' I build .' The arrangement of the dif- Also , a Stupe, i . e . cloth or tow used in fomen .
ferent tissues or organic elements of which tations. A fannel , wrung out of hot water,
animals and vegetables are composed. and applied to a part, is a stupe.
STRUMA, Bronchocele, Scrofula. STUPE , Stupa .
STRUTHIOPH'AGUS, from o roou Foç, “ the STUPEFACIENTIA , Narcotics.
ostrich ,' and payo, I eat.' Struthiophagous STUPÉFACTIFS, Narcotics.
tribes still exist in some parts of Africa. STUPEFACTIO , Narcosis.
STRUTHIUM , Saponaria . STUPÉFIANTS, Narcotics .
STRYCHNIA , Strychnina. STUPEION , Stupa.
STRYCHNI'NA, Strych'nine,Strychnia, Vau '. STUPEUR , Stupor.
queline. An alkaline principle ; solid, crystal- STUPHA, Stove.
ſine , inodorous , bitter, and excessively poison- STUPIA, Tin .
ous, which has been discovered in the Strych- STUPOR, Ecpler'is, Consterna 'tio, ( F. ) Stu
nos nux comica . peur. Diminished activity of the intellectual
The medical action of strychnine on man and faculties; often amounting to lethargy. It oc
animals is exactly like that of the alcoholic ex- curs in many affections, especially in the neu
tract of nux vomica. It is , however, more ac roses .
tive . An eighth of a grain is suflicient to kill a Stupor , Narcosis-s . Mentis , Fatuitas.
large dog ; and a quarter of a grain produces STUPPA , Stupa .
marked effects on the human body, when in STUPRUM , Rape, (F.) Défloration , Viol.
health . It has been given in paralysis and other Forcible and illicit enjoyment of a married or
cases like the nux vomica. Dose , gr . one- unmarried female. When committed upon the
twelfth to one-eighth . latter, which is most commonly the case, it is
The ACETATE OF STRYCHNINE ( Strychni'nialso called Deflora'tion, Defloratio ,Devirgina'tio ,
Acetas, Strychnium aceticum ,) the lodate ( Strych- Vitia'tio, Apanthis'mus, &c. In judging whe
ninum lodatum , Strych'nium lod'icum ,) in the ther rape has been committed, under such cir.
dose of one-eighth of a grain ; the Nitrate cumstances ;-the state of the genital organs ;
( Strychnini nitras, Strychnium nitricum ,) and the age of the individual ; and the possibility
the Sulphate ( Strychnini Sulphas, Strychnium of accidents and diseases of the parts -- will
Sulphu'ricurh ,) have been given in the same have to be considered . It will be necessary,
cases as pure Strychnine. also, to be acquainted with the evidences of
STRYCHNOS, Solanum dulcamara. virginity ; and to determine, -if signs of vir.
STRYCHNOS Nux Vou'ıca , Nur Vomica, Nur ginity no longer exist, --whether its loss is to
Meteļla, Caniram , Family , Strychnoideæ . Ser. be attributed to copulation , or to the introduc.
Sysl. Pentandria Monogynia. ( F.) Vomiquier. tion , into the vagina, of another body than the
A tree of the family Strychnoides, which grows male organ , & c . Recent deflowering can be
in India,and the seeds of which have been long much more readily distinguished than that
sold in the shops , under the names, Nux vomica, which has taken place for some time.
Vomic nut, Poison nut, Bachelor's buttons, &c . STYAN , Hordeolum .
( F.) Noir' comique. For a long time , these! STYE, Hordeolum .
STYGMATES 660 STYRAX
STYGMATES. M. J. Cloquet has proposed | lateral part of the neck. It is slender ; thin ,
this word or Stigmates to designate the marks, above; attached to the styloid process of the
in form of cicatrices,which remain on the peri- temporal bone , and terminates in the parietes
toneum after the obliteration of the neck of the of the pharynx, as well as at the posterior mar
hernial sac . They are , commonly , radiated gin of the thyroid cartilage. It raises the pha
folds, of a whitish appearance , more or less rynx, and carries it backwards. Prof. Chaus.
thick, and of a fibrous or fibro -cartilaginous sieur has united, under the name Stylo- pharyn
nature . gien , the three constrictor muscles of the pha
STYLET , Specillum . rynx, the stylo-pharyngæus, and palato -pharyn
STYLIFORM , Styloid . gæus.
STYLO -CERATOIDES , Stylo -hyoideus — s. STYLO - THYRO - PHARYNGIEN , Stylo
Cerato - hyoideus , Stylo-byoideus . pharyngeus .
STYLO-CHONDRO-HYOIDEUS. A name STYLOID, Styliform , Stylor'des , Graphior'.
given , by Douglas and Albinus, to a fleshy fas- des, Belono'des , from otvãos, a style,' ' a peg,'
ciculus, which the stylo-hyoid muscle some- “ a pin ,' and eidos, ' shape ,' shaped like a peg or
times presents, and which is attached to the pin .
lesser cornu of the os hyoides. It is the same The StyloD PROCESSES or pencil-like Pro
fasciculus which Santorini calls Stylo-hyor'des cesses, Proces'sus Beloides seu Belemnor'des seu
norus , Stylo -hyoideus alter. Belonor'des seu Graphioides seu Graphor'des,
STYLO -GLOSSUS. A muscle , situate at are, 1. A long and slender process of the tem
the anterior and superior part of the neck . It poral bone, to which are attached the stylo
isnarrow behind ; much broader before ; and is glossus, stylo -pharyngæus, and stylo-hyoideus
attached to the styloid process of the temporal muscles ; and the stylo -hyoid and stylo -maxil
bone, and to the stylo -maxillary ligament ; and lary ligaments. 2. Í'wo slender and pyramidal
is inserted into the side of the tongue. It raises processes at the inferior extremities of the ra
the base of the tongue and carries it backwards. dius and ulna .
STYLO- HYOIDEUS , Stylo-hyoïdien , Stylo. STYMATOSIS , Stimatosis.
cer'ato -hyoïdæus, Stylo -ceratoï'des, Stylo-hyoides STYMMATA , στυμματα, from στυμμα, “ that
major. A muscle, situate at the superior,ante- which constricts or thickens.' The most solid
rior, and lateral part of the neck. It is thin ointments. Also, the ingredients proper for in
and narrow,-especially posteriorly : anteriorly, creasing their consistence.
it opens to give passage to the tendon of the STY PSIS , Astriction , Constipation.
digastricus. It is attached to the styloid pro- STYPTERIA , Alumen .
cess of the temporal bone , and to the body of STYPTIC , EATON'S, see Ferrum tartari
the os hyoides. It raises the os hyoides, and zatum - s. Helvetius's , see Ferrum tartarizatum .
carries it backwards. STYTICS , Contrahen'tia, Constricti'da Me
The Stylo-hyou LIGAMENT is a fibrous, dicamen'ta, Constringen'tia, Anastal'tica, from
flattened cord , which passes from the styloid Otvom , ' I constringe.' Sometimes used syno
process to the lesser cornu of the os hyoides. nymously with astringent, ( q. v. :) generally
The Stylo -hyoid Nerve is the second branch applied to a substance, employed to arrest he
given off by the facial nerve . morrhage ;-Ene'mon .
STYLO -MASTOID, Stylo-mastoida'us. That A mechanical styptic is one that arrests the
which relates to the styloid and mastoid pro- flow of blood , by being applied immediately to
cesses .
the mouth of the bleeding vessel, or by in.
The FORAMEN STYLO -MASTOIDÆUM or F. Aqua- ducing a coagulum , mechanically, in the vessel.
ductus Fullo'pii, (F.) Trou anonyme, is situate A chymical styptic is one which coagulates,
at the inferior surface of the petrous portion of chymically, the blood around a bleeding orifice.
llie temporal bone , between the styloid and Eaton's Styptic . A name first given to
mastoid processes. It terminates the aqueduct Helvetius's Styptic, when introduced into Great
of Fallopius, and gives passage to the facial Britain . It is now usually made of calcined
nerve .
green vitriol, 3j; proof spirit, tinged with a
The STYLO- MASTOID ARTERY arises from the little oak bark , lbij.
posterior auricular, and , in some subjects, from STYRAC'INUM O'LEUM . Oil, obtained
the occipital . It enters the stylo -mastoid fora- by boiling storax in good olive oil .
men ; passes along the aqueduct of Fallopius , STYRĂX , from otvoas, “ a reed , in which
and spreads its ramifications on the mucous it was preserved. A resin obtained from the
membrane of the tympanum , and in the mas- Styrar officindle , and S. calamita. It is the
toid cells, and semicircular canals ; and termi- solid storar ;-officinal storar. There are two
nates by anastomosing with a branch of the kinds of storax met with : 1. The Red Storaz,
Arteria meningeamedia , which enters by the Gum Slorar, Thus Judæorum , Styrar rubra,
Hiatus Fallopii. Murray has given the name Styr'acis balsamum , Balsamum styracis offici
- Stylo -mastoid - to the posterior auricular arte . nalis , which is obtained by incision from the
ry itself, Styrar officina'lē, and, perhaps, from the Li
STYLO-MAX'ILLARY, Stylo-maxilla'ris. quidam 'bar orienta'lis. The purest is in tears ;
That which relates to the styloid process and but it has lost some of its smell in drying.
jaw. 2. Common Storaz, Styrax calamita. That
The Stylo-MAXILLARY LIGAMENT is a liga- which has been received in reeds or vessels,
mentous, flat cord , extending between the sty- and has had saw-dust added immediately to
loid process and the angle of the jaw. thicken it .
STYLO -PHARYNGÆUS, Stylo-thyro-pha- The odour of storax is fragrant: the taste
ryngien. A muscle , situate at the anterior and laromatic. It is considered , like the other bal
SUB 661 SUBLINGUAL
sultus, Subsultus, Carphologia spasmod'ica, Myo- | nostratis, see Prunus spinosa - s. Cicutæ spissa
palmus, Twitching of the Tendons, (F.) Sou- tus, Extractum conii - s. Cyrenaicus, Laserpi
bresaut. Twitching , communicated to the ten . tium - s. Gastricus , Gastric juice - s. Japonicus,
dons by the involuntary and instantaneous con- Catechu - s. Nerveus , Nervous fluid - s. Nutri
traction of the muscular fibres. It is more tius, Cbyle-s. Spissatus aconiti napelli , Ex
observable at the wrist than elsewhere ; and is tractum aconiti - s. Spissatus atropæ belladonnæ,
an evidence of great cerebral irritability, and de- Extractum belladonna - s. Spissatus conii ma.
bility, when it occurs at an advanced period of culati, Extractum cicutæ-s. Spissatus hyoscya
fever. mi nigri , Extractum hyoscyami - s. Spissatus
The muscular agitations or twitchings ob- lactuca sativæ , Extractum lactucæ.
served in febrile diseases, especially of children, SUCCUSSION , Hippocratic Succussion , Suc
have been termed Convulsibilitás, Scelotyrbé cus'sio. A mode of ascertaining the existence
febri'lis , and Irritabilitas morbo'sa . of a fluid in the thorax , by giving the body one
SUBSURDITAS, Deafness. or more slight shakes.
SUBU'BERES, from sub, “under,'and ubera , Succussion , Ballottement .
the breasts .' Infantes sugentes,Sucking children . SUCHOR , Saccharuin .
Infants at the breast, in contradistinction to the SUCKING , Suctio, Suctus, Athelx'is, Bdalsis,
Exuberes, antoyadaxtou, or those which have Myze'sis, ( F.) Succion. The act ofdrawing liquid
been weaned . into the mouth, by forming a vacuum with the
SUBVOLA , Hypothenar. tongue acting as a piston , during inspiration .
SUC GASTRIQUE, Gastric juice—s. Medul- TO SUCKLE . Lactare, ycłaxtorpoqeir ,
laire, Marrow . Ti Grquerr, (F.) Allaiter ou Alaiter. To give
SUCCA' G O. " The inspissated juices of suck . To nurse .
plants ----robs, jellies, & c. SUCKLING , Lactation .
SUCCEDA NEUM , Substitu'tum , Antembal- SUCRE , Saccharum - s. Candi, Saccharum
lom'enos, Quid pro quo. An epithet for medicines, candidum - s.de Saturne , Plumbi superacetas.
that may be substituted for others possessing SUCTIO, Exsuctio , Sucking.
similar properties. SUCTION POWER is the force exerted on
SUCCHAR , Saccharum . the blood in the veins, by the active dilatation
SUCCIN , Succinum . of the heart . See Derivation .
SUCCINI RESINA , Musk , artificial. SUCTUS , Sucking ,
SUCCINUM , Electrum, Ambra, Ambram , SU DAM'INA , Hydro'a, or Hidro'a , from
Ampar, Bereni'cē , Amber, Yellow Amber, (F.) sudor , ' sweat ; ' Boa. Small vesicles, which
Succin , Ambre jaune. This substance , which is appear upon the skin , especially in the summer
found on the shores of the Baltic , is composed time, and in hot countries, and in diseases al
of a resinous matter, of essential oil , and an tended with much sweating. It is a miliary,
acid , sui generis. It is inodorous , except when ( 9. v.) eruption.
heated or rubbed . It is insipid ; in fragments SUVAMINA, Desudatio, Echauboulures, Lichen
of a pale golden yellow colour ; transparent, tropicus.
and has a shining lustre . S. G. 1.08 : insoluble SUDARIUM , Achicolum , Vaporarium .
in water, and slightly acted on by alcohol . It SUDATIO, Ephidrosis.
is used for affording iis essential oil - the Oleum SUDATORIUM, Achicolum , Vaporarium .
or Balsamum Succini . This oil possesses stimu- SUDOR , Hidros, (F.) Sueur . The product of
lant, antispasmodic , diuretic , and rubefacient cutaneous transpiration , when, visible on the
properties, ( F. ) Huile de Succin . surface of the body . It is colourless ; of an
The white amber, Leucelec'trum, (F.) Ambre odour more or less strong and variable ; and of
blanc, is a variety . a saline laste. It is composed , according to
The Succin'ic Acid, Acidum Succini, A. Suc- Berzelius, of water, lactic acid , lactate of soda
cinicum , Acor succineus , Sal Succini, Sal volatile united with a little animal matter , muriate of
Succini, has been considered antispasmodic and soda, and a little muriate of potassa,an atom of
diaphoretic, in the dose of from five to twenty earthy phosphate, and some oxyd of iron.
grains. Supor Anglicus, Hidron'osos, Hidropyr'etos,
Succinum CINEREUM , Ambergris-s. Gri Febris sudato'ria, Morbus sudatorius,Ephem'era
seum , Ambergris. malig'na , E. sudatoria, E. An' glica pes'tilens,
SUCCION, Sucking. Swealiny Sickness, ( F.) Suette , Sueur Anglaise.
SUCCISA , Scabiosa succisa . A very severe epidemic disease, characterized
SUCCOLATA , Chocolate . by profuse sweating, which appeared in Eng.
SUCCORY, WILD, Cichorium intybus. land in 1486 ; and recurred, at different times,
SUCCUBUS, from sub , and cuba'rê, “ to lie until about the middle of the 16th century . It
under.' Some authors have used this word was accompanied with coldness, excessive pros
synonymously with Nightmare. Others mean, tration of strength , palpitation , frequency and
by it, a female phantom , with which a man , in inequality of the pulse , & c., and terminated
his sleep sometimes believes he has intercourse ; favourably or unfavourably in the course of 24
-as Incubus, ( q. v .) has been applied to the male hours .
phantom , with which a female may dream she The French have given the name SUETTE DE
is similarly siluate . PICARDIE , Sudor Picurd'icus, lo an epidemic
SUECUS, Juice. The fluid obtained by disease , which has appeared several times in
pressing plants, flesh ,& c. It is, also, applied to that province; the principal symptoms of which
certain animal fluids, as S. gastricus , &c . were, profuse sweats , and a miliary eruption .
SUCCUS ACACIA GERMANICÆ IN- The disease recurred in 1821, and has been
SPISSAT US, see Prunus spinosa - s. Acaciæ described , at length, by M. Rayer, who con
SUDORIFIC 664 SULPHUR
Hidrol'icum , from sudor, sweat,' and fucio , 1 to form a correct judgment without reference
make .' A medicine which provokes sweating to the history of the case. Th
See Diaphoretic. SU'ICIDE, Suici'dium; from suicædes, mur
The Four SUDORIFIC Woods, Quatuor ligna der of one's self.' The act of killing one's self. S
sudorifica, were , formerly , guaiacum , perfumed Autochi'ria , Melancho'liu Suicid'ium , Autocton' ph!
cherry, sursaparilla , and sassafras. in, Idiocton'ia. Suicide is, very frequently , the
SƯÉT , Sevum . result of disease of the mind ; the individual
SUETTE, Sudor anglicus-s. de Picardie, seeming, at times, to be irresistibly impelled to
self -destruction
POI
Sudor Picardicus. . Pei
SUEUR , Sudor-3. Anglaise, Sudor Anglicus SUIE , Fuligo.
-s. d'Expression, Expression , sweat of-s. de SUIF , Sevum .
Sang, Diapedesis . SUITES DE COUCHES, Lochia.
SUFFIMEN'TUM , Hypocapnis'ma, Suffi'men, SULCATUS , Cannelė, Grooved .
Thymia'ma, Sufli'tus, Suffumiga'tio, (F.) Parfum . SULCUS. A furrow . ( F. ) Sillon . Anato Tet
A perfume. A fumigation, ( 9. v .) mists have given this name to grooves on the
SUFFITUS, Fumigation, Suffimentum . surface of bones and other organs.
SUFFOCATIO , Orthopnæa - 3. Hysterica, French writers on anatomy often use the
Hysteria, Strangulation, uterine- s. Stridula, term Sillons for the grooves which lodge the
Cynanche trachealis - s. Uterina, Strangulation , arteries and creep on the surface of bones ;
uterine. whilst those that receive veins are called gout 10
SUFFOCATION, Suffoca'tio, Prafocatio, tières, " gutters.' Tos
Apopnix'is, Asphyxia, (q. v.) Death , or sus- Sulcus, Groove-s. Antero-posterior jecoris, lan
pended animation from impeded respiration , see Liver -- s. Transversalis, see Liver - s. Um ter
whether caused by the inhalation of noxiousgases, bilicalis, see Liver.
drowning, hunging, strangling , or smothering. SULFATE D'AMMONIAQUE , Ammonia
The principal morbid appearances in such cases sulphas. Se
are :- the lungs of a deep blue colour, with the SULFURE DE CARBON , Carbonis sulphu. E
blood extravasated in the air-cells ; right auricle retum.
and ventricle filled with dark blood , as well as SULPHAS AMMONIACÆ CUPRATUS ,
the neighbouring veins ; lividity of the coun. Cuprum ammoniatum - s. Cadmicus, Cadmii
tenance, turgescence, and , perhaps, rupture of Sulphas - s. Kalico-aluminicum , Alumen - s.
the vessels of the brain . Natricus, Soda , sulphate of — s. Zincicum , Zinci
Treatment of suspended animation by suffo- sulphas .
cation in general. The patient must be con- SULPHUR, Sulfur, Scorith , Thei'on , Thi'on ,
veyed into a room not too warm ; and , if prac- Arerich, Terra folia'ta , Fumus citrinus,Aquila ,
ticable, be immersed in a warm bath , Blood- Brimstone, ( F.) Soufre. The Native Sulphur is But
letting must be used , if at all , with caution :- called Rock Sulphur, Sulphur vivum , & c. Sul BT
friction must be employed with salt or warm phur, as we meet with it, is in rolls, Sulphur in
flannels :-stimulating fluids, in a dilute state, rot'ulis, S. rotun'dum , Roll. Brimstone. It is a E
be poured into the stomach by meansofa tube , volcanic production , and is obtained , in large
Tue
and attempts be made to inflate the lungs. quantities, from Solfatara in Italy . Roll Sul
Laryngotomy , if necessary . phur is impure sulphur, melted , and run into
SUFFOCATION, Pnigophobia ,(F.) Étouffement, noulds. It is unpleasantly odorous, when
is used for threatened suffocation,as strangling heated or rubbed ; insipid ; solid , and brittle.
is. It means the state of dyspnea and oppres- S. G. 1.99. Fusible at 226°; volatilizable by
sion experienced when a sufficient quantity of beat, and condensing unchanged.
air does not enter the lungs,or when the chemi- The Sulphur SUBLIMA'TUM , Sublimed Sul. ic
cal phenomena of respiration are imperfectly phur or Flowers of Sulphur , (F.) Soufre sublimé,
executed ;-as in cases of asthma. Fleurs de Soufre, is the sulphur of commerce ,
SUFFUMIGATION , Suffimentum . sublimed in close vessels.
SUFFUSIO , Pseudoblepsia - s. Auriginosa, The Sulphur Lotum , Sulphur sublima'tum
Icterus - s. Multiplicans, see Diplopia - s. Oculi,lotum , Washed Sulphur, Magiste'rium Sulphuris,
Cataract - s. Oculorum , Metamorphopsia. Sulphuris Flores loti , is prepared by pouring
SUGAR , Saccharum - s. Barley ,Penidium- boiling water on sublimed sulphur, so as to $0
s. Candy, Saccharum candidum - s. Cane, see wash away any acid it may contain , and then lio
Saccharum - s. of Lead, Plumbi superacelas. drying it.
SUGARS, VARIOUS, see Saccharum . The Sulphur PrÆCIPITA'Tum , Lac Sulphuris, fr
SUGILLATION. A bruise. By mostauthors Milk of Sulphur, Precipitu'ted Sulphur, (F.)
used synonymously with Ecchymosis and Ec- Crème de Soufre, is prepared by boiling sublimed
chymnoma, ( q. v . ) It is, also, applied to the sulphur and lime together, and adding muriatic
spots or ecchymoses which occur in conse- acid to precipitate the sulphur.
quence of intrinsic causes ,-in disease and in Sulphur is possessed of stimulant, laxative ,
5
SULPHURETUM 665 SUPERIOR AURIS
1
84
SUPERLABIA 666 SUPRA - SPINATUS
sob: —the latter being involuntary and spas- the needle first into one lip of the wound from
modic . within outwards, then into the other in the
Sighing, occurring in fevers to a great extent,same way; and, in this manner, sewing up the
indicates considerable depression . When ac whole extent of the wound . It has been chiefly
companied with a vocal sound , it constitutes a used in wounds of the intestinal canal . It is
groan. now rarely employed except for stitching up
SUSURRUS, Bourdonnement, Tinnitus au- dead bodies. The common stitch or suture,
rium . Sutura punctuta, (F.) Suture à points passés, has
been used in similar cases .
SUTELA , Suture .
SUTORIUS , Sartorius . 4. The Royal Stitch or SUTURE is the name
SUTTER , Saccharum . of an old operation for the cure of Bubonocele .
SUTURA ABDOMINALIS,Gastroraphy , It consisted in putting a ligature under the her.
s. Arcualis, Coronal suture-s. Clavata, Suture nial sac, close to the abdominal ring, and then
quilled - s. Fronto parietalis, Coronal suture- tying that part of the sac, so as to render it im
6. Jugalis, Sagittal suture -s . Lambdoidalis, pervious, by the adhesive inflammation thus
Lambdoid suture - s. Lepidoides, Squamous su-excited.
ture - s. Mendosa,Squamous
Sagittal suture-s. Obelæa, 5. The TwiSTED SUTURE, (F.) Suture entor
suture - s. Proræ, Lambdoid suture - s tillée , is employed , chiefly, to unite wounds of
Punctata, Suture common - s. Puppis, Coronal thecheeks and ofthe free edge of the lips . To
suture - s. Rhabdoides, Sagittal suture-s. Vir- perform it, a pin or needle is passed through
gata , Sagittal suture . the edges of the wound, so as to keep them
SUTURE, Sutu'ra , Sutela , Armē, Rhaphe, accurately in contact. A piece of thread is
from suo, ' I stitch .' Dovetail joint,( F.) Engre- then wound accurately round the pin, from one
nure .A kind of immovable articulation, in side of the division to the other, in the form of
which the bones unite by means of serrated the figure o. The number of pins and sutures
edges, which are, as it were , dovetailed into must, of course, correspond with the extent of
each other. The articulations of the greater the wound . This is the suture used in cases of
part of the bones of the skullare of this kind. harelip, (q.v.)
The coronal , lambdojdal, and sagittal sutures 6. The Suture à Anse of Le Dran has only
are called true sutures ; the two temporal are been employed in cases of wounds of the intes.
called false sutures. tines . For this purpose , the edges of the wound
SUTURE, in Surgery, Rha'phê,means an ope- are brought together, and as many needles, with
ration which consists in stitching the lips of a unwaxed threads, used as there are to be stitches.
wound to procure their union . The suture Each stitch is then made by passing a needle
was, at one time , largely employed : but, in through the edges ; and all the ligatures which
modern times, its use has been wisely restrict-belong to one side of the wound, are tied to
ed . There are few wounds in which the edges gether, and twisted so as to form a thread,which
may not be brought together by adhesiveplaster is fixed externally.
appropriately applied . This kind of union, by SUTURE À POINTS PASSÉS, Suture,
adhesive plaster simply , bas been absurdly common - s. Compound , şuture, quilled - s.
termed Sutura sicca or dry suture, in opposition Continued, S. Glover's — s. Écailleuse,Squamous
to the Sutura cruenta or suture, properly so syturer - s. Empennée, Suture, quilled - s. Em
called . plumée, Suture, quilled - s. Enchevillée, Suture,
The suture is generally performed with waxed quilled - s. Entortillée, Suture, twisted - s. En
thread and straight or curved needles, accord. trecoupée, Suture , interrupted — s. False, Har
ing to the arrangement of parts . mony - s. Occipitale,Lambdoid suture-s. Occi
The chief sutures are the interrupted suture , pito- parietal, Lambdoid suture - s. de Pelletier,
the quilled suture, the glover's suture, and the Suture, Glover's - s. à Points separés, Suture ,
twisted suture . interrupted -- s. Squameuse, Squamous suture
1. The INTERRUPTED SUTURE , (F.) Suture à s. en Surget, Suture , Glover's — s. Superficial,
points séparés, Suture entrecoupée,is performed Harmony - s. Uninterrupted, see Glover's.
by passing a needle, armed with a ligature, SWADDLING CLOTHES, Swathing
through the lips of the wound , previously clothes.
brought into contact, and then tying the ex- SWALLOW , Hirundo-s. Wort, Asclepias
tremities of the thread . The other stitches are vincetoxicom .
made in the same manner . They are separate SWATHING or SWADDLING CLOTHES ,
or interrupted. It is the suture most common . Incunabu'la, Fascie , Panni, from Sax. rpesan,
ly used . bind
i to Maillot. The kind
, ' (F.) ofclothing
2. The Quilled SUTURE , Sutura clara'ta ,(F.) or bandaging formerly applied to children du .
Suture encherilléeou emplumée ou empennée, Com- ring the first year of life. It is now , properly,
pound Suture, is merely the interrupted suture , laid aside, and every freedom allowed to mus.
with this difference , that the ligatures are not cular exertion .
tied over the face of the wound , but over two SWEAT SCAB , Crusta genu equinæ .
quills or rolls of plaster, or bougies, which are SWEATING OFBLOOĎ, see Diapedesis
Jaid along the sides of the wound. It is used s. Sickness , Sudor Anglicus.
by some surgeons , on account of there being SWEETFLAG , Acorus calamus.
less danger of the stitches tearing out. It is SWEETPOD , Ceratonium siliqua .
not much employed. SWELLING , Eræde'sis, Presis , Ertumefac'.
3. The Glover's SUTURF, Continued Suture,tio, Tumor, Tumefactio, (F.) Enflure, Gonfle
Uninterrupted Suture, ( F. ) Suture de Pelletier, ment. Morbid increase of bulk in the whole,
Suture en surget, is executed by introducing or a part, of the body. See Tumour.
1
1
(F.) Syrop de quinquina avec le din . ( Cort. cin. SYRUPUS RHAMNI , S. rhamni cathar'tici, S. de
chone officinalis zij, ezt. cinchone zvj, vini albi spinâ cervinâ, 3. spinæ cervine, Syrup of Buck
( . de lunel, vel cujusvis ei similis,) ibj, alcohol thorn , ( F.) Syrop de nerprun. ( Rhuinn . baccar.
(8. G..985 to.915 ) Zj, sacchar. alb. ibiss. Bruise succ. Tecent. lbiv , zingib. rad. concis., pimente
the cinchona; gradually add the alcohol, so as bacc. contrit., aa zss, sacch.purif.fiiiss. Defe.
to form a soft mass ; pour on the wine; macerate cate the juice for 3 days, and strain. To a pint
for two days, and strain . Dissolve the extract, of this, add the ginger and pimento ; macerate
add the sugar, and make a syrup. Ph. P. ) for 4 hours and strain ; boil what remains to
Dose, 3 ss to 3j. Ibiss. Mix the liquors and add sugar , so as to
SYRUPUS Succi LIMONIS, S. limonum. form a syrup. Ph. L.) Cathartic , but apt to
SYRUPUS Limo'num , S. citri medica , S. e succo gripe. Dose, ziv to zij.
sitro'num , S. e succo limo'num , S. succi limonis , SYRUPOS DE Rheo , Syrupusde Cichorio com
Syr up of Lemon, Lemon Syrup. ( Limon. succ. posito.
colat. iðj, sacchar. pur. Ibij. Ph. L.) Cooling , Syrupus Rha'ados, S. de papaderē erratico,
antiseptic. S papaveris erratici, Syrup of Red Poppy, ( F.)
SYRUPUS E Meconio, S. papaveris—s.de Melle, Syrop de coquelicot. (Rhaud. petal.recent.ibj,aq.
Mellitum simplex - s. e Succo mororum , s . fervent. 3xviij , sacch. purif. ibiiss. To the wa
mori . ter, heated in a water bath , add the petals. Re
SYRUPUS DE MERCU'RIO MEDIAN'TE GUMMI, move the vessel ; macerate for 12 hours ; ex
Mercu'rius gummo'sus Plenck'ii, Syru 'pus Hy. press ; defecate and add sugar to form a syrup.
drargyri, (F.) Syrop de mercure, ou Mercure Ph. L.) Chiefly used to give colour.
gommeur de Plenck . " ( Hydrargyri pur. 3j, p A factitious syrup is often made of aloes dis
gumm .acacia , ziij, syrup. diacod.zss. Rab to solved in simple syrup.
gether till the mercury is extinguished . Ph. P. ) SYRUPUS RosÆ , Syrupus rosarum soluti'ous, S.
Possesses the properties of the blue pill . Dose, e rosis siccis, s. rosa centifo'liæ, S. rosa'ceus
gr . ij to viij , or more. soluti'vus, Syrup of Roses, (F.). Syrop de roses
SYRUPUS Mori, S. e succo moro'rum , S. succi pâles. ( Rosa centif. petal. exsicc. Zvij, sacch.
mori, Syrup of Mulberries, (F. ) Syrop de mûres. purif. fbvj, aq. fervent. ibiv. Macerate the petals
(Mori succ.colat. Ibj, sacchar. purif. tbij. Ph. L. ) for 12 lours. Evaporate the strained liquor to
Gratefully refrigerant. Ibiiss. Add thesugar. Ph. L.) Gently laxative.
SYRUPŮS MORPHI'NE ACETA'TIS, Syrup of ace. Dose, zij to Ziss or more.
tale of morphine. ( Syrup, one pound , acetate SYRUPUs RosÆ GAL'LICÆ, Syrup of Red Roses.
of morphine, gr. iv.) Dose, two tea-spoonfuls, ( F.) Syrop de roses rouges. (Rosæ gallic. petal
as an opiate ;-of about the strength of the crsicc. zvij , aqua bull . ibv, sacch. purif. Ibuj;
same quantity of syrup of poppies. prepared like the last. Ph. E.) Mildly as
The'SYRUPUSMORPHINÆ Sulpha'tis is made tringent. Added to stomachic infusions.
in the same way . SYRUPUS SABSAPARILLA,Syrup of Sarsaparilla .
SYRUPUS PAPAV'ERIS,S. papaveris somniferi, | (Rad. Sarsap. cont. Ibj, aqua bullient. cong.,
s prpaderis albi, S. e meconio, S. de meconio, sacch . purif. ibj. Macerate the root for24 hours
Diaco'dion ,Syrup of poppics,(F.) Syrop de pavots boil to ibiv.Strain while hot; add the sugar,
blnncs, ou diacode. ( Papad. capsul. cxsiccat. et and boil . Ph. L.) Used in the same cases as
contus. exemptis seminibuis, 3xiv, sacch. pur. Ibij. the root. Dose, 3j to ziv, and more.
aq. ferdent. cong: ijss. Macerate the capsules, SYRUPUS DE SARSAPARILLA ET Sensa Cox .
in water, for 12 hours ; boil to a gallon and ex. pos'itus, Compound Syrup of Sarsaparilli and
press strongly. Boil the liquor to fbij; and strain Senna. ( F.) Syrop de cuisinier. . (Rad. Sursap.
while hot . Defecate by rest, and boil to fbj,concis. Ibij. Infuse for 24 hours in warm water
adding the sugar so as to form a syrup . Ph. L )
Ibxij; boil for a quarter of an hour ; pass with
One ounce contains about one grain of opium . expression, and boil again the residuum in fbx of
Anodyne and demulcent. water. Reduce this to ibvj , and repeat the
The Dublin college bas a SYRUPUS Opn , operation 2 or 3 times . Mix allthe liquors and
called Common Syrup of Poppies, which is boil them together with flowers of borage, white
made by dissolving 18 grains of the Watery Er-roses, senna leaves, and aniseed , each zij; re
tract of Opium in 18 ounces of boiling water. duce to half, pass,and add honey tbij. Boil to a
Properties, those of opium and syrup. syrup. Ph. P.) It is considered to be alterant,
SYRUPUS DE PAPAVERE Erratico,8.rhæados depurative, and sudorific. Dose, 3 ss to zij .
- s . de Pomis compositus , see S. sennæ. SYRUPUS DE SCAM MO'NIO , Syrup of Scammony.
Syrupus Quini'ne, Syrup of Quinine. . (Sim : (Pulo. Scammon . zss, satch . alb. Ziv , alcohol
ple syrup, 2 pounds, sulphate of quinine, 64 ( s. G. .985 to .915) zviij. Heat the mixture
grains.) “ Six spoonfuls are commonly sufficient moderately; then set fire to the alcohol with a
to arrest an intermittent. lighted taper; agitate constantly ,until the flame
SYRUPUS E QUINQUE RADICIBUS, Syrup of is extinguished. Suffer it to cool; pass through
five roots, (F.) Syrop des cinq racines. ( Rad. cloth , and add Syrup of Violets, Ziv. Ph.P. ) 3)
apii, fæniculi, apii petroselini, ka Zv: Infuse contains 18 grains of scainmony. Dose, 3j to
for 24 hours in boiling water and strain. Rad. zss.
asparag ., tusci aculeati, kā zv. Boil and re- Syrupus SCILLÆ , S. scillit'icus, s. scille ma.
duce to half; adding, towards the end,the resi- rit'imæ, Syrup of Squills. ( Acet. scillæ maritim .
due of the preceding infusion. Boil again for ibiv , succh. pur. cont.Ibvij. Ph . E.) Diuretic,
some minutes; strain , and add white sugar lövj. expectorant, and emetic. Used in the same
Ph. P.) A perient and diuretic. Used in ob- cases as the oxymel.
structions of the liver, spleen, and mesentery ; SYRUPUS SENNÆ , S. cassiæ senne, Syrup of
and in dropsy , &c. Dose, Zss to 3j, or more. Senna , ( Sennæ folior. Zij , sem . fenicul. cont. Zj ,
SYSPASIA 675 TABELLE
manne, ziij, sacch. pur. fbj, aquæ fero . Tbj. Ma. SYBSARCOSIS , ovocapxwt is, from out,
cerate the senna leaves and fennel seeds for 12 with,' and gapß; ' fleshi' Commissura ossium
hours. Strain, and add the manna and sugar. carnea, Symphysisossium muscula'ris, Connerio
Ph. L.), Cathartic. Dose, zij to Ziss or more. ossium corno'sa, Carna'tio. Union of bones by
The Parisian Codex has a Syrupus de Sennâ means of muscles ; such as the union of the os
of a compound character, called Syrupus de hyoides with the lower jaw ,of the scapula with
pomis compos'itus, Syrop de pommes composé . It the ribs, & c .
contains, also, borage, bugloss, &c. Dose, 3 ss SYSTAL'TIC, Systal'ticus ; from ourteldw ,
to zij. • I contract. ' A systaltic motion in a part is one
SYRUPUS SIMPLEX, Simple syrup, Common in which there is alternate contraction and di.
syrup of capillaire,Syrupus. ( Sacch .purif.Ibiiss, latation . See Systole.
aqua , tj. " Dissolve the sugar ; set aside for 24 SYSTATICA, from ovviotriu , 'I associate.'
hours ; remove the scum , and pour off the clear Diseases affecting several or all the sensorial
liquid. Ph. L.) Used to cover nauseous tastes, powers simultaneously ; irritation or inertness
& c. of mind , extending to the muscles, or external
SYRUPUS DE SPINA CERVINA , S. Rhamni-s. senses ; or of the muscles , or external senses,
de Stæchade communis, see Lavendula. extending to the mind :-the 4th order, class
SYRUPUS TOLUTA'NUS, S. toluifere balsami, Neurotica , of Good.
S. balsam'icus, Balsamic syrup , Syrup of tolu . SYSTEM , Systema,from our, ' together,' and
( Balsam . tolut. Zj,uque fervent.Ibj, sacchar.pur. Lotnie, ' I place. This word ,taken in a good
tbij. Boil the balsams for half an hour, in a sense, means the collection and arrangement of
covered vessel, occasionally stirring. Strain, different matters having an analogy to each
when cold ,and add sugar so as to form a syrup. other, or working towards the same end. In
Ph. L.) Use. To give flavour. natural history, it means a methodical arrange
SYRUPUS VI'OLE , S. viola odora'ta , S. viold - ment of beings, for the purpose of facilitating
rum , S. e succo viola'rum , Syrup of Violets. their study.
( Flor. recent. viol. odorat. Ibij, aq. bull. fbviij, System is, however, sometimes used in an
sacch. pur. Ibxv . Macerate, in a covered vessel , unfavourable sense in physical science, and
for 24 hours ; pass, without expression ,through often means,-a purely gratuitous supposition,
linen ; add the sugar so as to form a syrup. by which the march of nature is attempted to
Ph. E.) Very gently laxative. Dose, zj to 3ij. be universally explained, and to which every
SYRUPUS E Succo VIOLARUM , S. Violæ . thing is made to bend. In anatomy, system is an
SYRUPUS ZINGIB'ERIS, S. amo'mi zingiberis, assemblage of organs, composed of the same
Syrup of Ginger. (F.) Syrop de gingembre. tissues, and intended for similar functions;
( Zingib.rad. concis. Zij,aqu.c fervent. fbj, sacch. for instance the nervous system , muscular sys.
purif. Ibij. To the strained liquor add the sugar, tem , & c.
syrup
and form a . SYSTEMATISM . A method , according to
N. B. The Parisian Codex contains a few which every fact of a science is collected around
other compound syrups besides those enume. an opinion true or false. One, who reduces
rated, amongst these is a Syrup of calf's lungs, things to such a method is called a Systematist.
Syrupus e pulmon'ibus vituli'nis,Syrop de mou SYSTÈME VASCULAIRE À SANG NOIR ,
de dear , as an expectorant ' ! see Vascular - s. Vasculaire à sang rouge, see
The simple syrups are made according to the Vascular .
usual rule , and possess the virtues of the sub- SYSTEMIC ; belonging to the general sys.
stances after which they are named . tem - as ' systemic circulation ' in contradis.
SYSPAʼSIA , from QUOAQQ), • | contract.' tinction to the pulmonic.'
Clonic spasm , with diminished sensibility and SYSTOLE , Constric'tio, Contrac'tio seu An .
inability of utterances. A genus in Good's gusta'tio seu Submissio seu Mica'tio cordis. The
Nosology, which includes convulsion ,epilepsy , movement ofconstriction or contraction (q. v .)
of the heart , to give impulse to the blood or to
and hysteria.
SYSPASIA EPILEPSIA, Epilepsy - s. Hysteria, astol
Hysteria.
causee of
its the
progression
organ .
. It is opposed to the Di
zenges of Oralic Acid. ( Acid. ozalic. 3), sacch. I benzoic ,gr. xij, rad. irid . p. 389, ol.anisi. gr. viij,
alb . 388, ol. limonis. gtt. xviij vel gtc. xij. Make sacch. Z vse, g. traç. 9. s. Ph. P. ) Aperient,
into lozenges with mucilage of gum tragacanths expectorant, and stimulant. ( ?) Dose , 4 a day .
Ph. P.) Lozenges are made inthe same way TABES , Maras'mus Tabes, Té'kedon ,
with the citric and tartaric acids. They are Atroph'ia , Decline. Emaciation of the whole
refrigerant. body, with general languor, hectic fever, and ,
TABELLE DE ALTHEA , Lozenges of Mars for themost part, depressed spirits.
mallows. ( Rad. althææ pulo. Ziss, p. succkar. TABE6, Atrophy , Phthisis.
alb. Zivss, f. massa . Ph. P.) Deinulcent, ex- TABES DORSA'lis, Maras'mus tabes dorsalis,
pectorant. Phthisis netias, Phthisis dorsalis, Myelophthi'.
TABELLÆ ANTIMONIA'Les KUNCKE’LII , Ta- sis, Tabes ossis sacri. By this term is meant a
bellæ de stibii sulphure'to, Lozenges of Sulphuret wasting of the body, attended at first with a
of Antimory. Mor'suli antimoniales, M.stibii, pain in the back or loins, and afterwards in
M. stibia'ti, Trochis'ci stibiati. ( Amygdal. dulc. the neck or head, -caused, it has been con
3j, sacch. Ibss, Seni, cardam ., cinnam . pulo . , ceived , by too early or too frequent addiction to
sulph. antim , præpar. äā. 3j , fiant tabellæ . venery.
Phi P. Each to weigh 10 grains.) Recom . TABES LACTEA, see Galactia.
mended in cutaneous diseases, blennorrhagia, Tabes MESENTER'ICA, Atroph'ia mesenterica,
arthritic pains , &c. Dose, 4 or more . Scrofula mesenterica , Rachial'gia mesenterica,
TABELLÆ AD ARDOREM VENTRICULI , Tro- Phthi'sis mesura'ica , Physco'nia mesenterica,
chisci carbonatis calcist. Cardialgicæ, Tro- Mesenteri'tis, (F.) Carreau, Chartre. An en
chisci carbonatis calcis. gorgement and tubercular degeneration of the
TABELLE DE CATECHU ET Magne’sia, Lo- mesenteric glands, followed by emaciation and
zenges of Catechu and Magnesia. ( F.) Ta general disorder of the nutritive functions. The
Ulettes de cachou et de magnesie. ( P. catech. disease is often owing to inflammation or irrita
3vj, p. magnes. Ziv, p. cinnam . giij, succh . alb. tion of the lining membrane of the intestines,
loss, g. tragac. gr. xij, ag. cinnam . q. s. ut f. giving occasion to enlargement of the glands
massa. Ph. P. Each to weigh 12 gr.) An- of the mesentery , as injury to the upper or
tacid , absorbent, and stomachic. Dose,5 to 10 lower extremities causes inflammation, and en .
lozenges . CINCHONE , T. de kinâ largement of the lymphatic glands of the axilla
TABELLE kina, Bark and groin . It occurs , particularly , in children
wzenges. (Ezt. cinchon . sicc. 3ss, sacch . Ziv, of a scrofulous diathesis ; and in those who are
cinnan . 388. mucilag . g. trag . f . massa . Ph. P.) weaned too early, or fed on indigestible sub
Tonic . stances. Diarrhæa, emaciation , anorexia , or
TABELLE DE CITRO ET DIACARTHAMO, T. de immoderate appetite ; hardness and swelling
Scammonio et Senna . of the abdomen ; and , towards the end , hectic
TABELLE DE FERRO , Stcel lozenges , Tabulæ fever, are the chief symptoms of this affection ;
martiales, T. instaurantes, T. antichloroticæ . the prognosis of which is usually unfavourable.
( Ferri limat. porphyriz. 3ss, p. cinnam , zj, p. On opening the bodies of those who die of the
succh. Zv, g , trag. et aq. cinnam . q. s. ut fiat disease, the mesenteric glands are found disor.
massa . Each lozenge to weigh 12 gr. Ph . P.) ganized, tubercular, or in a more or less ad
Tonic , stomachic. Dose, v . to x . vanced state of suppuration.
Aromatic lozenges of steel. These consist of The treatment is the same as in scrophulosis.
sulphate of iron , with a small proportion of the Frictions may be added over the abdomen and
Tincture of Cantharides. spine; and mercury, in small doses, so as to
TABELLE DE KINA KINA, T. cinchonæ. excite a new action in the system . The food
TABELLE DE Magnesia, T. absorbentes, Mag- must be easy of digestion, and the bowels be
nesia lozenges. (Magnes. 3j,sacchar. alb . Ziv, kept soluble.
mucil. g. tragac. q. s . Ph. P. ) Absorbent and an Tabes NUTRICUM , see Galactia - t. Pectorea,
tacid . Rachitis -- t. Pulmonalis , Phthisis pulmonalis
TABELLE DE Raco, Rhubarb lozenges. (P.-t. Ossis sacri, T. dorsalis.
Thej Zss, sacch . Žv, mucilag : gum tragac. 9. 8.; TABIDUS, Phthisicus.
f. massa . Each to contain 12 grains. Ph . P.) TABLE , Tabula , Tabella , Tabula'tum , Lam ' .
Stomachic and laxative. ina, Paries, Squama. A name given to the
TABELLE DE SCAMMO'NIO ET Sensa Como plates of compact tissue, which form the bones
Pos'ITÆ , Compound lozenges of scammony and of the cranium . Of these one is external ; the
senna , T. de citro et diacar'thumo. ( Scammun. other internal, and called Tabula di'trea on ac
ziij, Senna zivss, thej giss, caryoph . 3j,corticis count of its brittleness.
limon.confect. 3.i, sacch . zvj, f. massa. Ph. P.) TABLES DE MORTALITÉ, Mortality,
Purgative. Dose , zij to 3v), or more bills of.
TABELLE AD SiTim , acidi oxalici - t,ad TABLET, Trochiscus.
Sodam , Trochisci carbonatis calcis-t. de Stibii TABLETTE , Tabella.
sulphureto, T. antimoniales Kunckelii . TABLETTES DE CACHOU ET DE M.9G
TABELLÉ DE SUL'PHURE SIM'PLICES, Simple NESIE, Tabellæ de catechu et magnesiâ.
su'phur lozenges. ( Sulphur. lot. Zss,sacch . Ziv, TABLIER , Ventrale cutaneum .
muc. g. tragac. cum aquæ rose prepar. q. s. TABULA , Tabella , Table.
Ph. P.) Expectorant, demulcent, & c. Used in TABULÆ ANTICHLOROTICÆ , Tabellæ de ferro
diseases of the chest, and in cutaneous affections. -t. Instaurantes , Tabelle de ferro - t. Mar
Dose , 1 lozenge. tiales, Tabellæ de ferro .
TABELLÆ DE SULPHURE COMPOSITÆ , Com- TABULATUM , Tabella, Table.
pound sulphur lozenges. ( Sulph . lot. 3ij , acid TABUM , Ichor , Sanies .
TAC 677 TANNICUM
TANNIN , from (F.) Tanner , ' to tan .' Tan . TARSAL, Tar'seus. That which relates to
nicum purum , Tanninum , Princip'ium adstrin'- the tarsns.
gens, P. Scytodeph'icum . Tannic acid. A prin. The TARSAL ARTICULATIONS result from the
ciple obtained from oak bark and other astrin- union of thebones of the tarsus with each other.
gent vegetables, so called from its forming the TARSEUS, Tarsal .
principalagent in the process of Tanning. TARSO -METATARSAL , Tarso-metatar'seus.
Pure Tannin , obtained from galls has been That which relates to tarsus and metatarsus.
lately introduced into medicine as an excellent The TARSO-METATARSAL ARTICULATIONs are
and powerful astringent. Dose, two grains, those between the bones of the second row of
repeated several times a day. The Tannate of the tarsus and the metatarsal bones. The term
Lead, Plumbi Tannas, has been applied , in the Tarso-metatarsal is, likewise, applied to liga
form of ointment, to excoriations, and sloughing inents , connected with these joints ; some of
sores from position, (3ij of the tannate to zi of which are dorsal, others plantar.
cerate .) TARSO -METATARSI-PHALANGIEN DU
TANSY, Tanacetum - t. Wild, Potentilla POUCE, Adductor pollicis pedis — t. Phalangien
anserina . du pouce, Flexor brevis pollicis pedis — t. Sous
TAPER , HIGH, Verbascum nigrum . phalangien du petit orteil, Flexor brevis minimi
TAPE'TUM , Ta'pestry. A shining spot, on digiti pedis - i. Sous-phalangettien du premier
the outside of the optic nerve, in the eyes of orteil, Flexor brevis pollicis pedis.
certain animals , which is owing to the absence TARSUS, Planta prima pedis, Rasse'ta pedis,
of the pigmentum nigrum occasioning the re- Pedium , Cavic'ulæ pedis nodus. ] . The poste .
flection of a portion of the rays from the mem- rior part of the foot. The tarsus consists of
brana Ruyschiana. Its use appears to be, by 7 bones, arranged transversely in two rows , be
reflecting the rays to cause a double impression tween which amputation is sometimes per
on the retina, and thus add to the intensity of formed .
vision . The first or Tibial row , (F.) Première rangée,
TAPEWORM , BROAD , Bothriocephalus R. jambiére, consists of the astragalus and os
latus —— t. Long, Tania solium. calcis ; the second or metatarsal, (F.) seconde
TAPIOCA. See Jatropha manihot. rangée, R. métatarsienne, of the scaphoides , cu
TAPSARIA , Decoctum hordei . boides, and three ossa cuneiformia. 2. The
TAR, see Pinus sylvestris—t. Barbadoes, Pe. Tarsi, Tarsal cartilages, Tarsal fibro -cartilages,
trolæum - t. Mineral, Pissasphaltum . Orchoi, Crepid'ines seu Coro'næ seu Chelæ seu
TAR'ACHE, Tagayn, Tarar'is, Tapačic, 'dis. Un' gule Pulpebra'rum , Tharsi, are two small ,
order.' A disorder of sight, which arises from cartilaginous layers, seated in the substance of
a blow , compression of the eye, or the action of the free edge of each eyelid. The upper is
dust , smoke or other external cause . By some, larger and broader than the lower. Both con
it is understood to signify mild or incipient mence at the bifurcated extremity of the ten
ophthalmia . don of the orbicularis palpebrarum , and pass to
TARAGON , Artemisia dracunculus. the opposite commissure of the eyelids. They
TARANTALISMUS , Tarantismus. are broader in the middle than at their extre
TARANTISMUS, Turentis'mus, Tarantalis'. mities .
mus, Tarentulism . A feigned or imaginary dis- TARTAR , Antimonium tartarizatum ( impro
ease in Apulia , characterized by excessive perly ) -- t. Calcareous, Potassæ subcarbonas - t.
avidity for dancing at the sound ofinstruments, Crystals of, Potassæ supertartras - t. Emetic,
and which was ascribed, by the vulgar, to the Antimonium tartarizatum - t. Salt of, Potassæ
bite of the tarantula. A sort of tarantismus, tartras , see Potash .
considered peculiar to Africa and believed to TARTA'REI MORBI . A term employed by
be spontaneous, has been called Tarentismus Paracelsus to designate certain diseases which
Tangila'nus, Janon-tarentisme. he attributed to tartar.
TARAN'TULA, from Tarentum or Tarento , TARTARI CRYSTALLI , Potassæ super
a town of Italy where they abound ; Tarentula, tartras.
( F. ) Tarentulé. A species of spider -- the Ard . TARTAR'IC ACID . Acidum tartar'icum , A.
nea Tarentula of Linnæus, Lyco'sa Tarentula of tartaro'sum , Acor tartaricus, Acidum tartari
Latreille, whose bite has been looked upon as essentia'le . Tarlareous acid, Sal tartari es .
dangerous. Music has been thoughtto cure it. sentiale. ( Potasse supertart. Ibiiss, aq. destil
TARAXIS , Tarache, see Ophthalmia . lat. ferv., cong. iij, cretæ pptae. lbj, acidi sulph .
TARCHON SYLVESTRIS , Achillea ptar. iój. Boil the supertartrate with two gallons of the
mica. water, and gradually add the prepared chalk ,
TARENTISMUS, Tarantismus — t. Tangi- until no more bubbles appear ; let the tartrate
tanus, Tarantismus. of lime subside ; then pour off the fluid and
TARENTULA , Tarantula. wash the tartrate of lime with distilled water,
TARENTULISM , Tarantismus. until it is tasteless. Pour upon it the sulphuric
acid , diluted with a gallon of boiling distilled
TARGAR, Juniperus communis. water ; and set the mixture aside for 24 hours ,
TARI. Palm or cocoa wine, from which occasionally stirring it. Filter and evaporate
sugar was obtained, called Jagre. It was once to crystallize. Ph. L.) It is refrigerant and
used as a tonic .
TARI'NI PONS .
antiseptic
A cineritious substance vescent , but is chiefly
draughts used for making effer
with soda.
between the corpora albicantia , which assists in TARTARUM, Potassæ supertartras impurus
forming the bottom of the third ventricle. -t. Vitriolatum , Potassæ sulphas.
TARQUETTE , Herniaria glabra. TARTARUS AMMONLE , Ammonise tar
1
tras -t. Chalybeatus , Ferrum tartarizatum - t TEAR , Sax. Tear , Lacryma, Lachryma, La .
Crudus, Potassæ supertartras impurus-t. Den- cruma, Dacryon, ( F.) Lurme. An excreinenti.
tium , Odontolithos Emeticus, Antimonium
- t. tious humour, secreted by the lachrymal gland ,
tartarizatum - t. Kalicoferricus, Ferrum tarta- and poured between the globe of the eye and
rizatum - t. Kalinus , Potassæ tariras - t.Lixivíæ , the eyelids , to facilitate the motions of those
Potasse tartras — t . Martialis , Ferrum tartariza- parts. The tears are saline, inodorous, and
tum-t. Potassæ ferruginosus, Ferrum tartari. colourless. They turn the syrup of violets
zatum - t. Subpotassicus. Potassæ supertartras green ; and contain muriate of soda, with ex
t. Superpotassicus,Potassæ supertartras - t. cess
Tartarizatus, Potassæ tartras.
of base, phosphates of lime and soda, and
albumen .
TARTRATE D'AMMONIAQUE, Ammoniæ TEASEL, CULTIVATED, Dipsacus syl.
tartras . vestris.
TARTRE BRUT, Potasse supertartras im . TEAT, Nipple .
purus - t. Cru, Potassæ supertartras impurus- TECNOCTONIA , Infanticide.
i. Émetique, Antimonium tartarizatum - i. Stibié, TECOLITHOS , Judæus (lapis .)
Antimonium tartarizatum . TEETH , EYE , Canine leeth - i. Jaw, Molar
TARTRUM SOLUBILE , Potassæ tartras . teeth - t. Milk , see Dentition - t. Neck of the ,
TASIS, Extension , Tension . Collum dentium-t. Vitreous substance of the,
TASTE, Gustus, Geusis, Geuma, Geulhmos, Enamel of the teeth .
( F. ) Gout. One of the five external senses, TEETHING, Dentition .
whích instructs us of the sayours of bodies , and TEGULA HIBERNICA, Hibernicus lapis.
of which the tongue is the principal organ . TEGUMEN , Integument.
Gustation , Gustatio , is the exercise of this TEGUMENT, Integument .
faculty. In disease, the taste frequently be . TEGUMENTUM , Integument.
comes variously vitiated. TEGUMENTUM VENTRICULORUM CEREBRI,
Taste , Savour. Centre , oval of the brain .
TAUPE , Talpa. TEIGNE , Porrigo - t. Fareuse, Porrigo fa
TAUROCOILA, Tavpoxolla. Gluemade vosa - t. Furfuracé, Porrigo furfurans.
of the ears and genitals of the bull . It was TEINESMOS, Tenesmus.
formerly much esteemed , TEINTURE, Tincture - t. Ethérée, Æthereal
TAUROS , Penis, Perinæum. -t. Rubéfiante, Tinctura cantharidis.
TAXIS , from Taooo , ' I order,' .I arrange ,' TEKEDON , Tabes.
Reposi''tio, Redric'tio. A methodical pressure ex TELA ACCIDENTALIS MEDULLARIS ,
erted by the hand on a hernial tumour, for the Encephaloid - t. Galteri, Sparadrapum Galteri
purpose of reducing it. This operation is gene. -t. Ichthyocolla glutinans, see Sparadrapum
rally easy in herniæ that are free from adhe- adhæsivum .
sions, of small size , and with a large opening TELAMON , Habena,
to the sac ; but it is very difficult and frequently TELAM O'NES, Telau oreş, " bandages.'
impracticable in those that are adherent or Charpie, used for wounds ; or linen , employed
strangulated . To perform the taxis, the pa for bandages .
tient should be put in the horizontal posture, TELANGIECTASIA , OR TELANGIEC
and in one in which the parietes of the abdo- TASIS
men are relaxed .
(DILATATION OF VESSELS.) See
Hæmatodes fungus.
The manual procedure raries in each species TELE'PHIUM , Ulcus telephium . The an
of hernia. In all cases, too strong pressure of cients gave this name to an ulcer of a very bad
the parts must be avoided ; as inflammation and kind and difficult to cure , because the wound,
gangrene might be induced . The displaced which Achilles inflicted on Telephus, degene
organs must be pushed into the abdomen, ex- rated into a similar ulcer.
actly according io the direction of the axis of TELEPHIUM , Sedum telephium .
the hernial sac. TELLURISMUS, Magnetism , animal.
The reduction is sometimes favoured by TELUM , Penis — t. Emplasticum , Sparadra
blood -letting ad deliquium ; the warm bath ; pum .
warm fomentations; tobacco, emollient glysters ; TEMPE , Temple.
and, at times, by cold applications, as ice, & c . TEM'PERAMENT, Temperamen'tum , Tem
In a caseof strangulated hernia , should the Crasis,
taxis fail, an operation becomes necessary.
peratu'raEucrasia.
, Tempera'tio, Tempe'ries, Complex'io,
A name given to the re
TAXUS BACCATA. The Yew tree, Smilar, markable differences that exist between dif.
Smilas, Thy'malos, ( F.) If. Family, Coniferæ . ferent individuals, in consequence of the variety
Sez. Syst. Diæcia Monadelphia. The ancients of relations and proportions between the con.
believed the yew to be poisonous; but the fruit stituent parts of the body. Thus, of old , it was
may be eaten without inconvenience. The supposed , that, according to the predominance
leaves have been often recommended in epi- of any one of the four humours then generally
lepsy. The resin , obtained from the bark , has admitted — blood, lymph , bile , and atrabilis or
been called albir . black bile -- the manifestations of the functions
TAYE , Caligo . were tempered or modified so as to give rise
TEA , Thea — t. Berried ,Gaultheria — t. Blank. to a sanguine, lymphatie. choleric, or atrabilious
enheimer, see Galeopsisgrandiflora-t. Mexico, or melancholic predominance or temperament.
Chenopodium ambrosioides—t. Mountain , Gal. The idea of the existence of certain of these
theria - t. New Jersey, Celastrus - t. South sea , humours has been banished, yet the influence
Ilex vomitoria - t. Spanish, Chenopodium am- of some, as of the blood, lymph, and bile, is
admitte by many.
brosioides. still d
TEMPERANCE 680 TEMPORO -MAXILLARY
Too much influence has , doubtless, been as- / fibres are attached to the temporal aponeurosis
signed to temperament in the sense in which it and fossa ; and all converge into a strong ten
was formerly and still is generally understood , don, which passes under the zygomatic arch ,
although there can be no question that differ and is inserted into the coronoid process of the
ence of organization does occasion a difference lower jaw . This muscle raises the lower jaw ,
in the activity of organs. and applies the teeth against each other.
TEMPERAMENT, Biliou8, Choleric tempera- The TEMPORAL APON EURO'sis is a very strong
ment. aponeurosis, of a bluish, shining colour, which
TEMPERANCE , Sophros'ynē, Nephaliotes, is attached to the whole of the curved line of
Sobri'etas, Sobriety . Moderation, opposed to the temporal bone ; to the posterior edge of the
gluttony and drunkenness. The advantage of malar bone; to the superior margin of the
temperance, in a hygienic point of view , re. zygomatic arch , and forms an envelope for the
quires no comment. temporal muscle.
TEMPERANTS, Sedatives . The TEMPORAL or CROT'APHITE ARTERIES,
TEMPERATIO, Temperament. are several .
TEMPERATURA , Temperament . I. The Temporal Artery, properly so called,
TEMPERIES , Temperament. arises from the outer side of the superior part
TEMPLE , Tempus, Crotaphus, (F.) Tempe. of the external carotid. It ascends between the
A depression, on each sideof the head,between ramus of the jaw, the meatus auditorius ex
the forehead and eye anteriorly, and the earternus, and the parotid gland, which covers it
posteriorly: The temples, distinguished into as far as the zygomatic arch. Above this, it
right and left,correspond to the temporal fossa becomes subcutaneous ; and, when it has at
on each side. The word is said to be from the tained the middle of the temporal region , it di
Latin tempus, ' time, because in this part the vides into two branches: the one anterior - A.
hair begins to turn white and to indicate age . temporalis frontalis seu interna seu anterior; and
TEMPORAL, Tempora'lis. That which re- the other posterior - the A. temporalis occipita',
lates to the temples. lis seu eaterna seu superior. The temporal
The TEMPORAL Bone, Os tem 'poris seu tem- artery , before its division, givesoff, 1. Branches
pora'le seu arcua'lē seu arma'le seu lapideum to the parotid ; to the joint of the lower jaw ;
seu lapido'sum seu sareum seu petro'sur
sum seu to the meatus auditorius, and to the masseter.
lithoi'des seu lepidoides seu squamo'sum seu 2. The transverse artery of theface . 3. The
squamiformē seu durum seu mendo' sum seu middle temporal, which arises beneath the cheek
prærup'ta rupi assimila'tum seu nerva'lē, Croť. bone , and traverses the temporal aponeurosis,
aphus, is seated at the lateral and inferior part immédiately beneath that bone.
of the cranium , of which it formspart; and con- II . The Deep - seated Tem'porals, A. tempora'
tains, within it, the special organs of audition. les profun'de. " These are two in number. They
It is usually divided into three portions :-1. arise from the internal maxillary, and have
The squamous, Pars squamo'sa, (F.) Portion been distinguished, from their position, into
écailleuse ou_squameuse . 2. The mastoid por. anterior and posterior. Theysend their princi
tion, and 3. The Petrous portion , Pars petro'sa, pal divisions into the temporal musole.
Pyramis trigona, (F. ) Portion pierreuse, Rocher. The Temporal Veins were formerly called
It has, first, an auricular or external face, on Etoi or Aëloi Phlebes, Aquilæ Vene .
which is a surface that makes part of the tem The TEMPORAL NERVES . These are dis
poral fossa ; the zygomaticprocess; theglenoid tinguishedinto thesuperficial temporal,furnished
cavity ; the fissure of Glaserius; the meatus au by the inferior maxillary branch of the 5th pair,
ditorius externus; the mastoid process; the di- behind the condyle ofthe jaw ; and the tem
gastricgroove; the canalis caroticus; thejugular porales profundi, anterior and posterior, fur
fossa; the styloid process; the stylo-mastoid nished by the same nerve,at its exit from the
foramen , & c. 2. A cerebral or internal surface, cranium . Sömmering has given the name tem
whichcorrespondsto the cavityofthe cranium poral to the divisions sentby the facial nerve
and on which is the Pars petrosa, the hiatus
Fallopii , the meatus auditorius internus, the fis to the temporal region .
sure of the aquæductus vestibuli, a portion of the remTEMPORO - AURICULAIRE, Attollens au
-- t. Marillaire, Temporal muscle .
gutter for the lateral sinus, & c. 3. A circum
ference, on which is observed the orifice of the TEMPORO -MAXILLARY, Temporo-mat.
bony portion of the Eustachian tube and the illaris. That which belongs to the temporal
Aqueductus cochleæ, &c. The temporal bone is bone and lower jaw .
articulated with the sphenoid, occipital, parietal, The TEMPORO - MAXILLARY ARTICULATION or
malar, and inferior maxillary bones. It is de- joint of the lower jaw, is seated between the
veloped from five points of ossification . glenoid cavity and transverse process of the
The TEMPORAL Fossa is an excavation, ob- temporal bone on the one hand, and the con
served at each side of the head. It is filled by dyle of the lower jaw on the other. Two thin
the muscle whose name it bears, and is formed cartilages cover the surfaces of these bones.
by the temporal and sphenoid , below ; by the The one is common to the transverse process
parietal and frontal bones, above ; is separated, and the portion of the glenoid cavity, anterior
by a transverse crista, from the zygomatic fossa, to the fissure of Glaserius; the other belongs
and completed, before, by the cheek bone, to the condyle . This articulation is furnished
The TEMPORAL Muscle , Temporalis, Arcadi. with an inter-articular fibro -cartilage, two syno.
temporo -maxillaire, Crotaphi'tes , Temporo-maz. vial capsules, and two lateral ligaments : -the
illaire, (Ch .) is a broad , flattened, triangular one internal, and the other external.
muscle, which fills the temporal fossa . Its The TEMPORO-MAXILLARY NERVES of Bichat
TEMPUS 681 TENTORIUM
are the divisions of the facial nerve, distributed don ,' and tonn, incision.' The operation of
to the temporal and maxillary regions. dividing a tendon, often practised for the re.
TEMPUS , Temple . moval of Loxarthrus or deviations of the joints
TEMULENTIA , Ebri'etas, Drunk'enness. -as in club foot.
Plater gave this name to delirium ; Ettmuller , TENSEUR DE L'APONEVROSE FÉ
to an apoplectic condition , depending upon „YORALE , Fascia lata muscle .
drunkenness — the Apoplex'ia temulen'ta or dead TENSION, Tensio, Tasis, Diatasis, Entonia,
drunkenness. Commonly, Temulentia is used (Entonia is also used for over-tension ,) Con.
synonymously with drunkenness, Meth's, and ten'sio, Disten 'sio, from ten'dere, to stretch.'
is often employed in the description of diseases State of a part, which is stretched , when its
to indicate a state resembling drunkenness. textures are distended by the afflux of fluids,
Mania e temulentiâ is the same as Delirium tre. or the accumulation of gas, or when its fibres
mens, (9. V.) are drawn, as it were , in an opposite direction ,
TENACULA , Bone -nippers - t. Volsella, and are ,consequently,more resisting than nsnal.
Forceps ( lithotomy.) TENSOR TARSI. A small muscle , be
TENACULUM ,' from te'neo , I hold . ' A longing to the inner commissure of the eyelids,
kind of fine hook attached to a handle which iswell described by Prof. Horner, of Philadelphia.
thrust through the parietes of a blood vessel, to
It is about three lines broad and six long ;
draw it out and enable it to be tied . arises from the posterior flat surface of the os
Tenac'ulum , ASSALINI's. An ingenious in- unguis , near its junction with the ethmoid
strument, invented by Assalini. It consists of hone, and passes forwards and outwards, lying
a forceps, or double ienaculum , the points of on the posterior face of the lachrymnal ducts.
which are fine, sharp, and bifurcated, so as to be As it approaches the commissure of the lids, it
readily received into each other when the instru . splits into two nearly equal parts ; each of
ment is closed on the artery, which it is by a which is appropriated to a duct, and inserted
spring. It is of great use when the surgeon along its course,almost to the punctum lachry
bas no assistant at hand . The instrument is male. Its chief office seems to be, to influence
figured in S. Cooper's “ First Lines." the position of the puncta lachrymalia, and to
TENAILLE INCISIVE , Bone-nippers. regulate the course of the tears through the
TENDON , Tendo, Pronerva'tio, from Tetrw, lachrymal ducts.
I stretch : ' Tenon , a Sinero. A fibrous cord , TENSOR TYM'PANI , Inter'nus Auris, Internus
more or less round, long, or flattened ;of a white, Mallei, Salpingo-malléen . A small muscle,
pearl colour, and composed of very close paral- which arises from the petrous portion of the
lel fibres. The tendons are attached to the temporal bone, and the cartilage of the En
bones , by one extremity ; by the other, they stachian tube , and terminates by a tendon,which
receive the insertions of the fleshy fibres : some is reflected over the processus cochleaformis,
times, they afford attachment to fleshy fibres at and is inserted into the apophysis of the handle
both ends ;-as in the digastric muscle. The of the malleus.
tendons must be considered as so many cords, TENSOR PALATI , Circumflexus musculus.
for transmitting the motion of muscles to the Tensor VAGINÆ FEMORIS , Fascia lata
bones or levers. muscle .
T'ENDON D'ACHILLE , Achillis tendo. TENT , Tenta , Turun'da, Penid ulus, Penicil.
TENDONS, TWITCHING OF THE, Sub - lus, Penicillum , Motos, Lemnis'cus. (F. ) Tente,
sultus tendinum . Bourdonnet, Mèche. In Surgery, tents are small
TENES'MUS, Teinesmos, Tinasmus, from rolls of lint, of a cylindrical or pyramidal shape,
THIVW , ' I stretch : ' Proc'tion Tenesmus, Obstipa '. which are introduced into wounds and deep
tio Tenesmus, ( F. ) Épreintes. Frequent, vain, ulcers, to prevent them from closing before
and painful desire to go to stool ;-one of the they are filled up from the bottom. Tents are
chief symptoms of inflammation of the lining sometimes also made of prepared sponge, gen.
membrane of the digestive tube, as of dysen- tian root , &c. They are not so much used as
tery . they formerly were.
ÍENESMUS VESICE , Bradysuria. TENTACULUM CEREBELLI , Ten .
TENETTES, Forceps (craniotomy.) torium .
TENIA , Tænia -- t. à Anneaur longs, Tænia TENTE , Tent - t. du Cercelet, Tentorium .
solium - t. à Longues articulations, Tænia so- TENTIGO VENEREA , Nymphomania-t.
lium - t. Sans épine , Tænia solium . Veretri , Satyriasis.
TENNESSEE , MINERAL WATERS OF TENTIPEL'LUM , from tendo, ' I stretch ,'
On the waters of French Broad River, in this and pellis, “the skin . Ancient name of a cos
State, is a large , clear, thermal spring. The metic, with which , it was pretended, wrinkles
heat is so great that, on first going into the could be effaced .
water, it is almost insupportable. TENTO'RIUM , T. cerebello super -exten'sum ,
TENON , Tendon . T. cerebelli, Tentac'ulum cerebelli, Septum trans
TENONT'AGRA , from teror, ' tendon ,' and verse, (Ch.) Transverse Septum , Septum enceph'.
aypa, seizure .' A variety of gout; which af- ali, Interscp'la horizonta'lia Pacchioni, Processus
fects the tendinous parts of muscles, or the ten. transversus dura matris, Lateral Processes of
dinous ligaments, which strengthen certain ar- the Duru Mater, Diaphrag'ma cerebri. ( F. ) Tente
ticulations. du cervelet, Plancher du Cerceau . A process of
TENONTOTRO'TI, from Teror, ' tendon,' the dura mater, which separates thecerebrum
and Titowaxa), ' I wound.' They who are from the cerebellum . It extends from the inter
wounded in the tendons . - Galen . nal horizontal spine of the occipitalbone, directly
TENOTOMY, Tenotomia , from Tevav, ' a te forwards to the sella turcica of the sphenoid .
86
TENTUM 682 TERRA
Turcica, see Terra sigillata - t. Vitrioli dulcis, ria. Medicines which remove wrinkles. Gor
Colcothar. reug .
TERRE -NOIX , Bunium bulbocastanum - t. TETANUS , from Taro , I stretch ; ' Spasm
Pesante, Baryta — t. Sigillée, Bolus alba. with rigidity, Convulsio. In'dica , Holoton'icos,
TERRETTE , Glecoma hederacea.
Rigor nervo'sus, Exten 'sio seu Disten 'sio , En.
TERTIAN FEVER, Febris tertid na,An'etus ta'sia Tetanus, Catochus cervi'nus, Calochus
tertianus, Trila'us, Tertian Ague, ( F. ) Fièdre holoton'icus. A disease which consists in a
tierce . An intermittent, whose paroxysms re- permanent contraction of all the muscles or
cur every third day , or every 48 hours. The merely of some , without alterations of relaxa
mildest, and the most pernicious, intermittents tion. It is characterized by closure of the jaws ;
belong to this head. As a general principle, it difficulty or impracticability of deglutition ; ri.
is the most manageable form of ague . gidity and immobility of the limbs and trunk ,
TERTIANARIA , Scutellaria galericulata. which is sometimes curved forwards ( Empros.
TESSARA , Cuboid . thot'onos, q . v .; ) sometimes backwards (Opis.
TESSELLA, Tabella . thot'onos, q. v .; ) and sometimes to one side ,
TEST, DANIEL'S , see Docimasia pulmo- |( Pleurothot'onos, q. v .) When tetanus is con .
num-t. Hydrostatic, see Docimasia pulmonum fined to the muscles of the jaws, it is called Tris
-t. Ploucquet's, see Docinasia pulmonum-t. mus. It is a most formidable affection . The
Static , see Docimasia pulmonum .
TESTA'CEOUS. from testa , ' a shell.' A means of treatment
blood -letting are:cold
; bathing, -copious and repeated
and warm ; power.
powder, consisting of burnt shells. These con- ful doses of opium , and other narcotics.
tain carbonate of lime , chiefly , and hence the In TRAUMATIC TETANUS , or that which su
term has been applied to cretaceous substances. pervenes on a wound, every extraneous matter
See Creta ,
must, of course , be removed from the wound,
TESTE FORNACEÆ , Bricks—t. Præpara- and soothing applications be made to it.
tæ , Creta præparata . TETANUS ANTICUS , Emprostholonos — t. Do
TESTES. " The Testicles. A name given to lorificus, Cramp- t. Dorsalis, Opisthotonos - t.
the inferior tubercles of the corpora quadrige. Lateralis, Pleurothotonos — t.Maxillæ inferioris,
mina, ( q. v.) to distinguish them from the supe. Triamus—t. Posterganeus, Opisthotonos—t.
rior, called Nates. Posticus, Opisthotonos.
Testes MINORES, Prostale . TETARTÆUS, Quartan .
TES'TICLE, Testis, Testic'ulus, Orchis, Did'y- TETARTOPHI'A , from tetapTOS, ' the
mus, Gem'ini (pl .;) (F.) Testicule, from testis, fourth ,' and puw, I arise. Quarta'nus remit '.
a witness,' because the testicles are evidences tens. A quartan, in which the intermission is
of virility . The name of two glandular organs, inordinately short or imperfect.
contained in the scrotum , whose office is to se. TÊTE , Caput , Head .
crete sperm. They are formed of a gray and TETRADRACH'MON, from tergas, ' four,'
softish substance, composed of tortuouscanals, and doa qun, ' a drachm .' A weight of four
called Tubuli seminifleri vel Vasa semina'lia, drachms or half an ounce.
folded on each other , and of extreme fineness; TETRAGONUS, Platysma mgoides.
the number of which,according to the estimate TETRAMYRON, from Tetpus, .four,' and
of Monro , is 62,500, and the total length 5,208 uvpor, 'an ointment.' An ointment of four in.
feet. All these canals , uniting in theircourse, gredients. Galen.
pass through the corpus Highmorianum, con TETRANGURIA, Cucurbita citrullus.
cur in forming the epididymis, and give ori TETRANTHERA PICHU'RIM , Faba Pi
gin to the vas deferens.
The testicles are covered , immediately , by a churim. The seeds of this Brazilian plant have
been used in diarrhæa, dysentery , flatulent
fibrous membrane , of an opaque white colour, colic , & c. Dose, Jij.
and very tough, called Tu'nica Albugin'ea, or, TETRA'O COTUR'NIX , Coturnir ; the
simply, Albuginea , Perites'tis, of which the cor. Quail, (F.) Caille. The quail is an esteemed
pus Highmorianum is only an enlargement. article of diet. The Greek name is optus ; and
Over this, again, is the tunica vaginalis, the the places, called Ortygia, are named after it.
second envelope of the testis.
TesticLE, SWELLED, Hernia humoralis. The excrements of the quail were , formerly ,
TESTICONDUS , Crypsorchis. extolled in epilepsy : and the fat in specks of
the eye .
TESTICULE, Testicle. TETRAPHAR'MACUM ,from Tetpaş,' four,'
TESTICULUS ACCESSORIUS, Epididy. and paguazor, ' a medicine.' A medicine cop.
mis -- t. Caninus , Orchis mascula .
TESTIS FEMINEUS , Ovary — t. Muliebris, sisting of fouringredients.
TETROB'OLON. The weight of four oboli,
Ovary . or two scruples. - Gorræus.
TESTUDINATIO CRANII, Camarosis. TETROROS, Astragalus.
TESTU'DO , Chelone, ( F. ) Tortue. A TETTER , Herpes - t. Honeycomb, Porrigo
genus of reptiles, including the turtle, the favosa - t. Milky, Porrigo larvalis - t. Running,
Aesh of which is much esteemed as an article Impetigo - t. Scaly , Psoriasis.
of diet. TETTERWORT, Chelidonium majus.
Also, an encysted tumour, which has been TEU'CRIUM CHAMÆ'DRYS, Chamædrys,
supposed to resemble the shell of a turtle . Em. C. minor repens, C. vulgaris, Quer'cula minur
phy ma encystis gan'glion . See Ganglion. seu Calamandri'na , Trissa'go, Chama'drops,
Testudo, Fornix. Trizn'go, Cormon German'der , Creeping Gero
TETANOMATA, Tetanothra . mander, Small Germander, English Trea'cle,
TETANOʻTHRA, Tetanom'ata , Erugato'. ' (F.) Pelit chêne, Germandrée officinuie. Family,
TEXTURE 684 THECA
Labiata .Ser.' Syst. Didynamia Gymnosper- siders that the thalami act as ganglions to the
mia. This is possessed of aromatic and bitter nerves; and, hence, he calls them Grand gang,
properties. The dose of the dried powder is lion cérébral inférieur. They are also called
from 3ss to zj. Posterior ganglion of the cerebrum , From the
The TEUcrium Flavum has similar properties. thalamiand corpora striata fibres proceed up
TEUCRIUM CHAMæp'tys, Chunæpitys, Ar. wards to constitute the convolutions of the
thei'ica , Artkretica, Aju'ga, Abiga, Chamæmo'- brain , and the various bands that connect the
rum , Iva arthriticá, Holodyron , lo'nia, Sideri'. different parts of the brain together.
tis, Common Ground pine. ( F.) Petite Ivette. The upper and inner parts of the thalami are
Properties like the last. The tops or leaves so closely connected as to form one continued
have been recommended as aperients and to- surface, called Commissu’ra mollis. The pos
nics ; especially in female obstructions, and in terior parts turn downwards and outwards ;
paralytic disorders. after which they are elongated to form the two
TEUCRIUM CRETICUM, Poley-mountain of white cords, termed Tractus op'tici.
Candy, Polium Creticum. The tops and whole THALIC'TRON, Thalictrum , T. magnum , T.
herb enter into the old compounds - Mithridate flavum , T. flavescens, Poor Man's Rhubarb,
and Theriaca. It has a moderately aromatic Rhabarbarum pau'perum ,(F.) Pigamon jauna
smell ; and a nauseous, bitter taste, and is tre, Rue des près, Fausse- Rhubarbe, Rhubarbe des
placed among the aperients and corroborants. pauvres. Family, Ranunculaceæ . Sez. Syst.
The Teucrium Capita'tum or Poley.moun. Polyandria Polygynia . The root resembles
tain of Montpellier, Polium Monta'num , is , ge- rhubarb in its properties.
nerally, substituted for the last. The common THANATODES, Mortal.
Poley mountuin is the Teucrium Monta 'num ; THANATOLOGY, Thanatolog" ia, from da
and the Golden Poley- mountain, the Teucrium ratos, death .' A description, or the doctrine,
death
Polium , Polion. of .
The TEUCRIUM Iva , Chamæpilys moscha'ta, THANATOS , Death .
lva moschata Monspelien'sium , İva, Chamæpitys THAP'SIA , from the island Thapsus. The
anthyllus, French Groundpine, ( F.) Ivette mus- deadly carrot, Thapsia ascle'pias. Family, Um
quée. It has similar virtues to the Chamæpitys, belliferæ. Sez. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The
but weaker. root operates violently , both upwards and down
Teucrium Marum, Marum Syriacum , Marum wards. It is not used .
Cret'icum , Majoru'na Syriaca, Marum derum , THAPSUS BARBATUS, Verbascum ni
M. Corlu'si, Chame'drys incana marit'ima, grum .
Marum germander,Syrian herb mastich , Orig'- THARSI. See Tarsus.
anum Syriacum , ( F.) Marum ou Gerinandrée THÉ, Thea - t.des Apalaches, Ilex vomitoria
Maritime, Herbe aux chats. A very aromatic -t. de France, Salvia - i. d'Europe, Veronica
plant ; of a camphorated smell ; and formerly t. de la Mer du sud, Ilex vomitoria — t. du Mer
much used in medicine as a tonic, anti-spas- ique, Chenopodium ambrosioides - t. de Simon
modic, emmenagogue , &c. Pauli,Myrica gale — t. Suisse, Falltranck .
TEUCRIUM SCORDIUM ; the Water Germander , THEA , Chaa , Tea , ( F.) The. There are two
Scordium ,Trissa'go palustris, Chamadryspa- principal speciesof tea-plants ;-theThea Bo
lustris, Allium red'olens, ( F. ) Germandrée Sco- hea and Thea viridis ; the black tea and the
rodone, Sauye des bois, Germandrée aquatique. green. Family ,Hesperidee . Sex. Syst. Poly
The leaves have a garlícky'smell,and bitterish, andria Monogynia. In commerce, manykinds
and slightly pungent taste. It has the tonic of teas are met with . Several of the differ
properties of the other Teucria . ences between these appear to result from the
TEXTURE, Textu'ra , from tero , ' I weave.' age at which the leaves have been collected ,
The particular arrangement of the tissues that and the mode of their desiccation .
constitute an organ . Tea-drinking was introduced into Europe
TEXTUS, Tissue - t. Desmosus, Desmoid about the year 1666 ; since which time its use
tissue - t. Organicus, Cellular tissue — t. Paren- has become universal ; and , in spite of the as
chymalis, Cellular tissue . sertions of medical terrorists, it is, except in
THAL'AMUS, Jalanos, (F.) Couche; " a particular idiosyncrasies, entirely harmless.
bed .' The place at which a nerve originates , By an analogical transference, very common
or has been considered to originate. in language, the word Tea has been used almost
Taal’amı NervO'RUM OPTICOʻRUM seu Op'. synonymously with infusion, as Beef Lea , Mint
TICI , Eminentiæ magne cerebri, Ganglia cere- lea , & c.
bri posti'ca, Crura medulla oblonga'tæ, (of Thea GERMANICA , Veronica.
some,) Stria'ta cor'pora super'na posteriora, THEBE'SIUS , VEINS OF. A name given
Colliculi nervorum opticorum , Couches des nerfs to supposititiousbranches ofthe coronary veins,
oculaires, (Ch . ,) (F.) Couches des nerfsoptiques, which Christopher Adain Thebesius, a German
Couches optiques. Two rounded and irregular anatomist, described as opening into the heart
surfaces, which are seen exposed in the lateral by small depressions observable in the right
ventricles of the brain , and in the third ventri- auricle ; and which have been called Foram '.
cle , the inferior surface of which presents two ina Thebesir. No such veins can be demon
projections, called Corpora genicula'ta, that strated. The valve , at the orifice of the coro.
furnish several filaments to the optic nerves. nary vein, in the right ventricle, is called Vul
The name was given from a belief that the rula Thebesii, V.Guiffartia'na, V. venæ magna
optic nerves originate from them . They , how- THECA, Case, Vagina or sheath --t. Cor .
ever, arise more posteriorly , and adhere merely dis , Pericardium - t. Vertebralis, see Vertebral
to the inner margin of those bodies . Gall con canal.
THEION 685 THESIS
and XURTIS, ' a bladder .' Encysted dropsy of THYMBRA, Satureia hortensis— Hispa.
the chest. Hydatids in the chest. nica, Thymus inastichina.
THORAX, Cith'arus, Me'dius venter, Pectus, THYME , COMMON , Thymus - t. Lemon ,
the Breast, the Chest, Bir , Chelys, Cassa, ( F.) see Thymum serpyllus — t. Mother of, Thymus
Poitrine. One of the splanchnic cavities; serpyllum - t. Wild ,Thymus serpyllum .
bounded , posteriorly ,by the vertebræ ; laterally, THYMELÆA, Daphne gnidium .
by the ribs and scapula ; anteriorly, by the THYMIAMA , Muskwood , Thus Judæo'rum ,
sternum ; above, by the clavicle ; and, below , (F.) Narcaphte. A bark from Syria, Cilicia ,
by the diaphragm . It is destined to lodge and & c ., supposed to be the product of the liquid
protect the chief organs of respiration and cir- storax tree. It has an agreeable , balsamic smell ;
culation : - the lungs and the heart. approaching that of liquid storax.
THORA , Corset. THYMIAMA, Fumigation , Suffimentum .
THORE , Sperın . THYMIATECHNY , from θυμιαμα, 6 an
THORN APPLE , Datura stramonium. odour,' and toyun, ' art.' The art of employing
THOROUGHSTEM , Eupatorium perfolia- perfumes in Medicine.
tum . THYM'ION , Verru'ca minor, from Dumos ,
THOROUGHWAX,Eupatorium perfoliatum . • thyme. A small wart on the skin, resem
THOROUGHWORT, Eupatorium perfolia- bling the buds of thyme.
tum . THYMIOSIS, Frambæsia .
THOROW.WAX, Bupleurum rotundifolium . THYMI'T ES.. Wine impregnated with
THORULUS STRAMINEUS , Fanon. thyme.
THREADWORM , LONG, Tricocephalus. THYMOS, Rage .
THREPSIS, Assimilation , Nutrition . THYMOXALME, from Junios , 'thyme,' osus,
THREPTICE , Assimilation . acid ,' and 'ans , salt.' A compound of thyme,
THRIDACE , Lactucarium , vinegar, and salt.
THRIDAX , Lettuce. THYMUS, Glandula Thymus, Corpus Thy
THRIFT LAVENDER , Statice limonium. mia'mum seu Thymicum , Glandium , Thymus
THRIX , Capillus, Hair. gland. An organ, the uses of which are totally
THROAT, Ø pove, opota, Jugulum , Guttur unknown, and which is seated in the upper
Sphage. The anterior part of the neck. (F.) separation of the anterior mediastinum . The
Gorge. Also, the Fauces , ( F.) Gosier. thymus has the appearance of a glandular body.
THROATWORT, Campanula trachelium . It is oblong ; bilobate ; soft, and very variable in
THROBBING, Pulsati'vus. A throbbing pain , size and colour. In the fætus , it is very large,
(F. ) Douleur pulsatine, is a kind of pain , which and contains a milky fuid : but it gradually
is, or seems to be , augmented by the pulsations disappears, and in old age is scarcely discern
of arteries. ible .
THROMBOSIS , Thrombus . The arteries, called Thymic, are from the in
THROMBUS , Thrombo'sis, Trumbus, Hæma- ferior thyroid , internal mammary, bronchial,
to'ma. A small , hard , round, bluish tumour ; and mediastinal. The veins have the same
formed by an effusion of blood in the vicinity arrangement. It receives some nervous fila
of a vein which has been opened in the opera- ments from the pneumogastric nerves, the
tion of blood -letting. The thrombus is most phrenic, and from the inferior cervical gan
commonly owing to the opening in the vein glia.
and that of the skin not corresponding; to Thymus, T.vulga'ris , Common Thyme, (F.)
excessive smallness of the cutaneous orifice ; or Thym , T. Ordinaire. Family, Labiatæ . Ser.
to small , fatty granules, which prevent the dis- Syst. Didynamia Gymnospermia. This herb
charge of the blood. Compresses, dipped in has an agreeable , aromatic smell ; and a warm ,
salt water ; camphorated spirit, and slight com- pungent taste. It is reputed to be resolvent,
pression usually disperse it. emmenagogue, tonic, and stomachic . It is not
THRUSH , Aphthæ . much used .
THRYPSIS , Comminution. Thymus, Satureia capitata - t. Creticus, Sa
THUREA, Juniperus lycia - t. Virga, Juni- tureia capitata.
perus lycia. Thymus MASTICHI'NA, Common Herb Mas
THƯS, see Pinus abies-t. Femininum , see tich, Marum vulga'rē, Samp'suchus, Clinopo'dia ,
Pinus abies — t. Judæorum , Croton cascarilla— Mastichi'na "Gallorum , Thymbra Hispan'ica ,
t . Judæorum, Styrax-t. Judæorum, Thymiama Jaca In'dica . A low , shrubby, Spanish plant,
-t. Libanotos, Juniperus lycia - t. Masculum , used as an errhine . It has a smell like mastich.
Juniperus lycia - t. Verum , Juniperuslycia - t. Its virtues resemble those of the Ma'rum Syria
Vulgare, see Pinus abies. cum ; but it is said to be less powerful.
THUYA APHYLLA. See Sandarac. Thymus SERPYL'LUM , Mother of Thyme, Wild
Thu'ya OCCIDENTA'LIS, Arbor Vite , Tree of Thyme, Herpylos, Herpyllos, Serpyllum, Ser.
Life . Nat. Family, Coniferæ. The leaves and pullum , Serpil'lum , Gila'rum , Serpyllum vul
wood were formerly in high repute as resol- ga'ré minus, ( F. ) Serpolet. This plant has the
vents, sudorifics, and expectorants, and were same sensible properties as the garden thyme;
given in phthisical affections, intermittent fe. but has a milder, and rather more grateful
vers , and dropsies . The expressed juice bas flavour. Lemon Thyme, the Serpyllum citra'.
been applied to condylomata. The arrangement tum , is merely a variety of the Thymus Serpyl
of the medullary matter of the cerebellum , lum. It is very pungent; and has a particu
termed Arbor Vitæ , is also called Thuya. larly grateful odour, approaching that of lemons.
THYM , Thymus. Thymus SYLVESTRIS, Satureia capitata.
THYMALOS, Taxus baccata . THYRA , Auga , ' a door,' Thy'reus, Aupeos , ' a
THYREMPHRAXIS 688 TIBIA MINIMA
' Emmam
shield. ' In composition , Thyreo and Thyro, The TAYROID CARTILAGE, Carlila 'go Scuti
mean the thyroid cartilage. formis , C. Scuta'lis , C. Clypea'lis, Coöperto'.
THYREMPHRAXIS , Bronchocele. rium, C. Pelta'lis, Ada'mi Morsus Os, is the
THYREO-ARYT'ENOID , Thyro -arylenoi- largest of the cartilages of the larynx, at the
deus, or Thyro -arytenoides. That which relates anterior part of which it is situate . It is larger
to the thyroid and arytenoid cartilages. transversely than vertically ; broader above
The THYREO -ARYTENOID LIGAMENTS, "Infe. than below ; and seems formed by the junction
riorLigaments of the Larynx, Lips ofthe Glot of the two quadrilateral plates, which produce,
tis, Vocal Cords, are two ligaments about two by their union, an angle that projects forwards.
lines broad,formed of elastic and parallel fibres, Its two posterior margins terminate above, and
which are contained in a duplicature of the on each side, by an ensiform prolongation ,
的
mucous membrane of the larynx. They extend called the greater cornu of the thyroid cartilage;
horizontally from the anterior projection at the and, below , by a less prominent eminence, the
9
base of each arytenoid cartilage to the middle lesser cornu, which is articulated with the
of the angle of union of the thyroid cartilage. cricoid .
個
They are the essential organs of voice. See The THYROID GLAND, Corpus Thyreoideum ,
Glottis . Glan'dula Thyreoïdea , ( F.) Gland ou Corps
EmmH 的 .
The THYREO-ARYTENOID Æ'ı Muscles are thin Thyroïde, is an organ, the uses of which are not
muscles, which arise from the middle and infe- known . It covers the anterior and inferior part
rior part of the posterior surface of the thyroid of the larynx, as we as the first rings of the
cartilage : whence they proceed backwards and trachea, and seems to be composed of two
outwards, to be inseried into the outer part of lobes, flattened from before to behind, which
the base of the arytenoid cartilage. They give are united by a transverse prolongation of the
以 曲 ME 如
the necessary tension to the ligaments of the same nature as themselves, called the Isthmus
glottis, in the production of the voice. Santo- of the Thyroid Gland.
rini has given the name Thyr' eoarytenoïde'us The tissue of the thyroid is soft, spongy , and
obliquus tò a portion of the arylenoïdeus muscle . of a brownish colour ; but its intimate struc
THYREO -EPIGLOT'Tic, Thyreo-epiglottideus. ture is unknown. It is formed of several dis. 1
Sabatier and Santorini have given this name to tinct lobules; collected in lobes of greater or 1
the outer portion of the thyro -arytenoid mus- less size. These are composed of granulations,
cle ; because it passes from the thyroid cartilage some of which contain a yellowish or milky Ja
to the anterior part of the epiglottis . fluid. The thyroid gland receives four large
THYREO-HYOID, Thyro-kyoïde'us, Thyro -hyor. arteries, called Thyroideal, as well as corres 1
des. That which belongs or relates to the thy- ponding veins. Its nerves proceed from the
roid cartilage and os hyoides. pneumogastric, and from the cervical ganglia.
The THYREO-HYOID Æ'us or Hyo-thyreoïdaus No excretory duct has ever been found in it. TO
Muscle is situate at the anterior and superior Its uses are not known. fit
part of the neck . It is attached to the oblique THYROIDEAL , Thyroïdeus, Thyreoïdeus,
line on the anterior surface of the thyroid car- ( F.) Thyroïdien . That which concerns the th
tilage ; to the inferior edge of the body of the os thyroid gland or cartilage.
hyoides, and to the anterior portion of its great The THYROIDEAL ARTERIES
DO
are two on each
cornu. It approximates the thyroid cartilage side.
and os hyoides to each other, by raising the 1. The superior Thyroïdeal, superior laryngeal 2
cartilage, and with it the whole larynx: or, it or superior guttural, arises from the anterior
can depress the os hyoides. part of the external carotid , and proceeds to 2
The THYREO -HYOID or Hyo -THYROID MEM- the upper part of the thyroid gland, after having
BRANE is a very broad , yellowish, fibrous mem- given off a laryngeal branch and a crico-thyroid.
brane , thicker at the middle than at the extre- 2. The inferior Thyroïdeal, or inferior gut
mities, which is attached, above, to the posterior tural , much larger than the last, arises from the be
surface of the body and great cornu of the os upper part of the subclavian . It passes, in a
hyoides; and, below , to the whole superior serpentine manner, to the inferior part of the P
edge of the thyroid cartilage. thyroid gland , to which it is distributed, after
THYREO-PHARYNGEUS, Thyro -pharyngæus. having given a number of branches to the
THYREOID , Thyroid . neighbouring parts, among which is the cerdi.
THYREOIDEUS , Thyroideal. calis ascendens.
THYREONCUS , Bronchocele. The THYROIDEAL Veins are , 1. A superior G
THYRO-ARYTENOID , Thyreo-arytenoid thyroïdeal, and severalmiddle thyroïdeal, which a
-t. Crico -pharyngæus, see Crico-pharyngeal- open into the internal jugular vein . 2. An in .
t. Hyoideus, Thyreo-hyoid. ferior thyroïdeal, much larger than the pre
THYRO -PHARYNG E'us, Thyreo-pharyngeus, ceding, whose branches form - by anastomosing
Valsalva, Morgagni , Santorini, and Winslow with those of the opposite side, in front of the
have given this name to the portion of the con- trachea - a very remarkable venous plexus ,
strictor pharyngis inferior, which is attached to which J. Cloquet calls the infra -thyroïdeal plerus.
the thyroid cartilage. The inferior thyroideal veins open , -- the left,
Thyro- PHARYNGEUS, Constrictor pharyngis into the corresponding subclavian ;-the right,
-t. Pharyngæus, see Crico- pharyngeal-t. Pha- into the vena cava superior.
ryngo-staphylinus, Palato-pharyngeus. THYROIDIEN , Thyroideal.
THYROCELE, Bronchocele . THYROPHRAXIA, Bronchocele .
THYROID, Thyreoid, Thyrot'des, from TIBI-PERONÉ O - TARSIEN , Peronæus
gupros , ' a shield ,' and ados, form .' That longus.
which has the shape of a shield . TIBIA MINIMA , Fibula.
TIBLEUS 689 TIGE PITUITAIRE
Tib'ra , Cnemě, Procne'me. A Latin word , minates , below , at the tuberosity on theinferior
which signifies a flute. Focile majus, Arun'do extremity of the os scaphoides. This muscle
major, Canna major, Canna major seu domes'. extends the foot on the leg ; at the same time
tica cruris. The largest bone of the leg. A raising its inner edge . It, likewise, extends
long, irregular, and triangular bone , situate on the leson the foot.
the inner side of the fibula. It has, 1. A Su- The TIBIAL ARTERIES are two in number .
perior or femoral extremity, which is very large , 1. The Tibialis Anti'ca , which arises from the
rounded , and has two eminences at the sides , popliteal artery , before its bifurcation ; passes
called Tuberos'ities of the Tibia , or Tibialtubero. immediately through the opening in the upper
sities. The outermost is articulated with the part of the interosseous ligament, and reaches
fibula . On its head are two articular, oval , the anterior part of the leg ; when it turns
concave surfaces, separated by a process, called downwards, and descends , obliquely, between
Spine of the tibia , which are articulated with the the extensor communis digitorum pedis and the
condyles of the Os femoris. 2. An inferior or tibialis anticus, anterior to the interosseous
tarsal extremituj, having an articular surface ligament; glides under the anterior annular
beneath , which joins the astra galus; within , a ligament of the tarsus, and takes the exame
triangular eminence, which forms the malleolus Dorsalis tarsi.
internus; and , on the outside , a triangular Amongst the numerous branches, given off
surface , which articulates with the fibula. 3. by the tibialis antica , may be distinguished - the
The body or shaft of the tibia has three faces, Tibialis recurrens, A. mallcola'ris interna, and
separated by three angles, the anterior of which A.malleolaris externa. 2. The Tibialis posti'ca,
is the most prominent , and is called the spinearises from the bifurcation of the popliteal
or crista of the tibia or tibial spine. It is the artery ; and , slightly tortuous, descends be
shin. The tibia is articulated with the femur, tween the two planes of the posterior muscles
fibula , and astragalus . It is developed by three of the leg ; until it arrives under the arch of
points of ossification, one for the body , and one the calcaneum , where it divides into two
for each extremity . branches - the Plantar arteries.
TIBIÆUS , Tibial. The ANTERIOR AND POSTERIOR TIBIAL VEINS
TIBIAL, Tibia'lis, Tibia'us. (F.) Tibial, have the same arrangement as the arteries
Jambier. That which relates to the tibia or to which they accompany.
the leg . The TIBIAL NERTES are two in number.
The Tibial Aponeuro'sis, ( F ') Aponévrose 1. Theanterior tibial norre, Prétibio-susplantuire,
jambière, surrounds the muscles of the leg. It (Ch.) One of the two branches in which the
is continuous, above, external popliteal terminates. It accompanies
rosis, and arises, alsowith
, fromthe the
femoral
head aponeu
of the the arteria tibialis antica. 2. The posterior tibial
fibula, and from several fibrous expansions netre, Branche tibiale du norf fémoro-poplitée,
which detach themselves from the tendonsof (Ch .) is the internal popliteal, (q. v.)
the triceps , sartorius , gracilis , and semitendi- TIBIO -CALCINIE.V , Soleus - t. Phalun
nosus . Thence it descends around the leg , at- gettien , Flexor longus digitorum pedis profun
taching itself to the whole extent of the anterior dus perforans-- t. Sous-tarsien, Tibialis posticus
and inner edges of the tibia . It sends, below , - . Sus-métatarsien, Tibialis anticus - . Sus
an expansion , which passes before the tendo tarsien , Tibialis anticus.
Achillis , and is continuous with the anterior TIBIO -TARSAL, Tebio-larsous, ( F. )
annular ligament of the tarsus . It is attached , Tibio -larsienne. What relates to the tibia and
also, to the sheath of the peronei muscles. tarsus .
Tibialis Anti'cus , Cate'næ mus'culus, Tibio . The T1B10 -TARSAL ARTICULATION is the
sus-métatarsien , Tibio -sustarsicn ,( Ch .) ( F.) Jam- articulation of the foot with the leg. It is
bier antérieur. A muscle, situate at the anterior formed by the tibia and the astragalus ; and is
part of the leg. Above, it has the shape of a strengthened by lateral, and by anterior, and
triangular prisin ; below , it is slender and ten posterior ligaments.
dinous. li is attached, above, in the anterior TIBIO.TARSIEN , Tibialis posticus .
part of the external tuberosity of the tibia ; to TIC ; Twitching. A local and habitual con.
the superior half of the outer surface of that vulsive motion of certain inuscles ; and , especi .
bone ; and to the anterior surface of the inter ally , of some of those of the face. It is , some
osseous ligament . Below , its tendon terminates times, called in France Tic convulsif, to dis.
at the base of the first cuneiform bone, and at linguish it from Tic doulourcuz or neuralgia
the posterior extremity of the first metatarsal facici , (9. v . )
bone. This muscle bends the foot on the leg , TIC DOULEUREUX, Neuralgia, facial.
and directs its point inwards , at the same time TICKLE WEED, Veratrum viride .
that it raises its inner edge . It can, also , bend TIOKLING, ( F.) Chatouillement . This
the leg on the foot, and prevent it from falling word,sometimes, means the action of tickling
back wards in standing.
( titilla'tio;) at others, the sensation produced by
Tibialis Gracilis , Plantar muscle . this action (pruri'lus .) A vivid sensation, which
Tibialis Posti'cus, Tibio-tarsien , Tibio -sous commonly causes laughter, and a state of ge
tarsien, ( Ch .) (F.) Jambier postérieur. This neral spasm that may be dangerous if too long
muscle is situate at the posterior and deep part protracted .
of the leg . It is thicker above than below ; and There are some parts of the body, where we
is attached, above, to the posterior surface of the are easier tickled than others ; e.g. the soles
fibula ; to the posterior surface of the tibia , and of the feet, and the hypochondriac regions.
to the interosseous ligament. Its tendon ter- TIGE FITUITUIRE, Infundibulum of the
87
1
TINCTURA AUREA , Alcohol seu tinctura sul . Carminativum Sylvii , Carminatire Elixir of Syl.
phurico -æthereus ferri. vius (Rad. angelic. 4 p ., rud . imperator . , galang.
Tinctura Benzo'ini Compos'ita, Compound aa 6 p., fol. rosmarin., majornn., ruta , basilic.
Tincture of Benzoin, T. Benzoes composita, aa 48 p., baccar.laur. nobil, 12 p , sem. angelic.,
Friar's Balsam ,Vervain's Bulsum ,Wadc's Drops, ligust levist., anis. áă, 16 p.zingib , nuc. moschat.
Jesuit's drops, the Commander's Balsum, aă, 6 p, cinnam . 12 p ., caryoph ., cort. limon. åă,
Wound Balsam , Balsam for cuts , Balsamum 4 p . Add alcohol, 1500 p . Macerate and distil
Catholicum , B. Per'sicum , Balsamum traumat'. 1000 p. Ph. P.) A warm stomachic, carmina
icum , Elixir traumaticum . (Benzoin . ziij, styrac.tive, &c . Dose, 388 to 3ss., T. Crolo'nis Eleu
balsam . 3ij , tolut . 3), aloes spic. extract. Zss, sp . TINCTURA CASCARIL'LA
rect . Ibij . Macerate for 14 days . Ph. L.) Stimu- the riæ ,Alcohol cum Crotone Cascarilla, Tincture
lant. Used chiefly to wounds and ulcers. of Cascarilla . ( Cascarill. cort.cont . Ziv, sp . ten.
The basis of Turlington's BALSAM OF Lire, bij. Ph . L. ) Dose , zj to ziv.
is the Compound Tincture of Benzoin . The Tincturá CastoʻREI , T. Castorei Rossici,
following form is recommended by a committee Essentia Castorei, Alcohol castoria'tum , T. Caso
of the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy : - torei Canaden'sis, Tincture of Castor. (Castor.
( Alcohol. Oviij , Benzoin. zxij , Styrac. liquid, cont. Zij , sp. rect. Ibij. Macerate for 7 days.)
ziv, Aloes socotrin, zj, Balsam Peruvian, zij , Tonic and antispasmodic. Dose, gtt. xx to zij,
Myrrhe, zj , Rad. Angelic. zss, Balsam Tolut., or Tinctur
more.
Ext. Glycyrrh. āá ziv. Digest for ten days, . CASTORET Compos'Ita, Compound
and strain . ) Tincture of Castor. ( Cast. Zj, g. asafatid . Zss,
The ESSENCE OF COLTSFOOT consists of equal alcohol. ammonint. fbj. Ph. E.) Antispas
parts of the Compound Tincture of Benzoin and modic. Dose, zj to živ. Called, also, Elirir
Bulsum of Tolu , to which is added double the fatidum , Tinctura custorei fætida seu fæiida
quantity of Rectified Spirit of Wine. It is sold as ammoniu'ta.
a pectoral TINCTURA CATECHU, Tinctura Japon'ica, T.
Tinctu'ra CalUM'BÆ , T. Colombæ , T. Co- Mimo'se Catechu, T. Aca'cive Catechu, Tincture
lombo , Tincture of Columbu, Columbo Bitters. of Catechu. ( Catech . Extract 3iij,cinnam . cort.
( Calumb.rad. concis. Ziiss, sp.ten. ibij . Macerate contus zij,sp. ten. Ibij. Ph. L.) Astingent.
for 14 days. Ph . L.) Dose, zss to ziv . Dose, 3 ) to gij.
Tinctura CAMPHORÆ , Spiritus camphoræ . The CONCENTRATED SOLUTION OF CHARCOAL ,
Tinctura Cam'PHORÆ Composita , T. Opii sold for cleaning the teeth , seems to be littie
Cumphora'ta , Compound Tincture of Camphor, more than the tincture of catechu.
Elixir Paregoricum , Puregor'ic Elixir. ( Cam- TINCTURA CICUTÆ , T. conii maculati.
phor. Jij , opii duri cont.,acid. benz . aa zj , spirit TINCTURA CINCHO'NÆ , Tincture of Cinchona ,
ten. Ibij. Pk. L ) f. 3j contains nearly gr. ij of T. Cor'ticis Peruvia'ni Simplex, T. Cort. Peru
opium . Anodyne. Dose, 3j to ziij . riani, Tincture of Burk. (Cinchon. luncifol.cort.
Squire's Elixir, an empirical carminative pre. cont. Zvij, sp . ten. Ibij . Ph. L. E. D.) Dose, 3j
paration , is thus made, according to one for to ziv or more.
mula. ( Opii Ziv, camphor.Zj, coccinell. Zj , fæni. Tinctura Cischo's & AMARA , Elixir anti
cul. dulc. Žij, linct. serpent. Ibj, sp.unisi,cong.ij, hypochondriacum, E. rob'orans Whyttii,E. Whyl
aquæ ibij, uuri musivi Zvj.) lii, Essentiu Corticis Peruviu 'ni Composita , Tinc
Tinctura CANTHAR'IDIS, T. C. Vesicato'riæ, tu'ra alcohol'ica corticum aurantiorum Whyttii,
T. Lytta , Tincture of Blistering Fly, T. of T. Kinkina ama'ra , Elixir stomach'icusspirituo'.
Spanish Fly, T. Melocs resicatorii. Teinture sus. ( Cinch. p. viij , Gentian. Rad . Cort. Aurant.
rubéfiante . (Cantharid . cont. 3iij, sp . ten. Ibij. 3 p. Alcohol ( 900) 90 p. Digest.) Dose , one or
Ph . L.) Stimulant and diuretic , but not often two teaspoonfuls.
used internally . Externally , stimulant. Dose , TINCTURA CinCIONÆ AMMONIA’TA , T. Cor'.
glt. x . ticis Peruria'ni volut'ilis, Ammonialed Tincture
Matthero's Injection , a once celebrated nos- of Bark, Volatile Tincture of Burk . ( Cinchon.
trum for fistula in ano,consisted wholly of a lancifol. cort. cont. Ziv , sp. ammon. aromat. Ibij.
dilute Tincture of Cantharides. Ph. L. ) In dyspepsy, combined with acidity
Tinctura
bacc. Cap'sici,
3j , sp . ten. Tincture
Ibij. Ph.of L.)Capsicum
Stimu-, and languor.
Capsic. TincturA CINCHONÆ ÆTHEREA COMPOSITA ,
lant. Dose , 3ss to 3j. T. Kina Kinæ alhe'rea compos'ilu, Elixirium
TINCTURA CARDAMO'MI, T. amo'mi repen'lis, Antisepticum Docto'ris Chaussier, Chaussier's
Tincture of Cardamoms. ( Cardam . sem . cont Antiseptic Elixir. (Cinchon. officin . Zij, cas
ziij, spirit .ten. Ibij. Ph. L. D.) Use, the same carill. Ess, cinnam. ziij , croci zss, sacch. alb.
as the seeds. Dose, 3j to giv. 3xxxviij . Put these bruised into a mattress,
Solomon's Balm of Gilead, an empirical pre-and add vin. alb. Hispanic. vel vin. muscat., al.
paration, seems to be an aromatic tincture ,-of cohol. äā ihj. Macerate for two days, and add
which Cardamoms form a leading ingredient,- sulphuric cther ziss. Ph. P.) Tonic, stimulant,
made with brandy. Some affirm that it con- and antiseptic. Dose , zss to zj .
tains cantharides. TinctuRA CINCHONÆ COMPOSITA, Compound
Tinctura CARDAMOMI COMPOSITA , Compound Tincture of Cinchona or Bark, Huxham's Tinc
Tincture of Cardamoms, Stomach Tincture, Tinc- ture of Burk, T. Cor'ticis Peruvin'ni Compos'ita ,
tura Stomuch'ica . ( Card. sem., carui sem ., cocci, T. febrifuga Docto'ris Huxha'mi, Essen'tia
aa zij, cinnam.cort.cont. giv , urar, passar demp Chine, E. Corticis Peruviani Alexiphar'maca
tis ucinis ziv, spirit. ten. Ibij. Ph . L.). Sto. tu'ra
machic and carminative. Dose , zij to giv.
Huxha'mi,Essen'tia antisep'tica Huxhu'mi, Tinc.
Alexiphar' muca Hucha'mi, Tinctu'ra Alco .
Tunctura CARMINATI'va Sylvil, Alcoola'tum hol'ica China Compos'ita. ( Cinchon. luncif.cort.
TINCTURA 692 TINCTURA
cont. Zij, aurant. cort . exsicc . Ziss, rad. serpent. cum Spiritû Salis, T. Ferri Muria'li, Tincture of
cont. 3iij , croci stigmat. 3j , cocci cont. Dij , sp Steel, Alcohol ferra'tus. (Ferri subcarb. fiss,
tenuior. žix, Ph . L.) More grateful than the acid muriat. lbj, ep .rectif. Ibiij. Add the acid to
simple tincture. Dose, 3j to ziij . the subcarbonate in a glass vessel, and shake
TINCTURA CINNAMO'MI, Tincture of Cinnamon , during three days . Pour off and add the spirit.
Essen'tin Cinnamomi, T. Lauri Cinnamomi. Ph . L.) Tonic and styptic. Dose, gtt. x to xx.
( Cinnam . cort. cont.Zij, sp. tenuior. Ibij. Ph. A solation of nitrate of iron has been recently
L. D. ) Stomachic. Dose, 3j to zij . recommended in chronic diarrhæa and dysen .
Tinctura CINNAMO'MI COMPOSITA, Compound tery . Its virtues exactly resemble those of the
Tincture of Cinnamon , Tinctu'ra Aromatica , muriate of iron .
Essen'tia Aromatica, Alcool cum Aromatibus The Antivencreal Drops, at one time so cele
Compos'ilus, Eau de Bonferme ou d'Armagnac. brated at Amsterdam ,were examined by Scheele
( Cinnam . cort. cont. zvj, cardam . sem . cont. and found to be a tincture of muriate of iron
zij , piper. long fruct, cont ,zingib. rud.cont. aa and corrosive sublimate .
zij, sp. tenuior.Ibij. Ph . L. ) Use, same as the Tinctura FERULE ASAF @TIDÆ, T.asafætidæ
last. " Dose , 3j to ziij. -t . Florum martialium , T. ferri ammoniata
TINCTURA DE COCHLEA'Rus, Alcoola'tum det . Fætida, T. asafetide - t. Fætida ammoniata,
Cochlea'riis, A. antiscorbu'ticum. ( Fol.cochlear. T. castoreicomposita - t. Fuliginis, see Fuligo.
recent . 2500 p . , rad . armoracice , 2:30 P. , alcohol . TINCTURA GAL'BANI, Tincture of Gallanum .
(22 ° to 32. Be.) 3000 p ., distil ofi 2000 p . Ph . P. ) ( Galb. Zij , sp . tenuior . Bij. Ph. D.) Stimulant
Antiscorbutic. Dose, zij to 3j . and aniispasmodic. Dose, 3j 10 ziij .
Tinctura Colchici, Vinuin colchici-t. Co- TiscTURA GALLA'RUM , Tincture of galls.
lombæ , T. Calumbæ . (Gollar. in pulv, trit. Zij. sp .ten . Zvj. Ph. E.
TINCTURA Conil Macula't!, T. Cicu'ta, & D.) Astringent. Dose, 3j to ziij.
Tincture of Hemlock . ( Conii fol. sicc. zij , car- TINCTURA GENTIA'N Æ Compos'Ita, Compound
damom . sem . cont. ziv, sp . ten. Zxv . Ph . E. ) Tincture of Gentian, Tinct. Ama'ru ,Spirit Bitters,
l'se; -the same as that of ibe leaves. Eliz'ir Stomuch'icum . . ( Rad. gent. concis. Zij,
TINCTURA ConvolvuLi JalaPÆ , T. jala pii- aurant. cort. exsiccat. 3), cardam . sem.cont. 355,
t. Corticis aurantii, T. aurantii - t. Corticis Pe. spirit tenuior . ibij. Ph. L. E. & D.) Tonio
ruviani composita, T. cinchonæ comp.-- t. Cor- and stomachic. Dose , zj to ziij .
ticisPeruviani simplex, T. cinchone - t. Corti . Bropun's Nervous CORDIAL consists of the
cis Peruviani volatilis , T. cinchonæ ammoniata . Tinctures of Gentian , Columba , Cardamom, and
TINCTURA Croci Sati'va , T. Croci, Tincture Bark , with the Compound Spirit of Lavender ,
of Suffron . (Croci Angl.cont. 3),alcohol. dilut. and Wine of Iron .
Žxv. Ph. E.) Slightly stoniachic (?) Dose, STOUGHTON's Elix'ir is a compound tincture
3j to zilj .. of gentian . The Elixir'ium Docto'ris Stough
TINCTURA DE Croco Compos'ITA , Elixir'ium lon seu Tinctura Amara of the Parisian Codex
de Garus, Alcoola'tum de Croco Compositum , is prepared as follows :-Absinth. summit. ex
Compound Tincture of Saffron , Elixir of Garus. siccat., Teucri chumædrys., Rad. gentiin ., cort.
(Alocs socotr . 320 p.,myrrh . 64 p ., croci 32 p ., aurant. aa 3vj, cascarillie zj, chci zss, aloes
cinnam. , nuc. moschat., caryoph . ää. 16 p ., alco - socotr. 5j, alcohol. Ibij.) Digest.
hol. 1000 p. , aq, flor, aurant: 5000 p. Digest for Tinctura GENTIANI'NÆ , Tinctureof Gentia
Lwo days ; distil 4000 p . and add syrup of capil. nine. ( Alcohol (..03) 3j, gentianin . , 5 gr.) Pro
laire, 5000 p . Ph. P.) Aromatic , cordial, sto- perties like those of the lincture of gentian .
machic . li is , also , called Elirir cordiale et Tinctura Guaracı, T. G. Officina'lis, Tincture
alomaci'icum , and E. anticolicum croca'tum . of Gua'iccum . (Guaiac. res. Ibss, sp . rect. Ibij.
TINCTURA CROTONIS ELEUTHERIÆ , T. casca. Ph. L. & D.) Stimulant and sudorific . Used
rillæ . especially in rheumatic and arthritic cases.
Tinctura DigitA'LIS , Tincture of Digitalis, Nearly the same as Hill's Essence of Bardana.
T. Digita'lis purpu'reæ . (Digital. fol.exsiccat . Tinctura GUATACI AMMONIA'TA, Ammoniated
Tincture of Guaiucun , T. Guaiaci'na Volatilis,
ziv, spirit. tén. ibij. Ph. .. D.) Use, same as Elixir
that of the leaves . Dose , gtt. x. Guuiuci Volailis, Alcohol cum Gua'iaco
TincturA FEBRIFUGA DoctoRIS HUxuAMI, officina'li ammonia'tus, Alcohol ammonie et
T. cinchone composita . Gua'iaci, T. Guaiaci, P. L. 1788 , Volatile Tinc
Tinctura FERRI Acetaʼris, Tincture of Ace.ture of Gua'incum . ( Guaiac. g. res.cont. Ziv,
tate of Iron. (Boli acetat. Zij , sulph. ferri 3j , sp.:anmon. arom . Ibiss. Ph. L. E. D. ) Properties
sp. rectif. Ibij . Rub the acetate and sulphiale same as the last. Dose , 3j to 3ij .
into a soft muss. Dry and rub with the spirit. HATFIELD'S TINCTURE - a nostrum - consists
Digest for 7 days, and pour off: Ph. D.). Tonic ofGuaiccum and Soap áă zij,rectified spirit,Ibiss.
and astringent. Dose, glt. xx . 10 3j. The TINCTUPA HELLEB'ori Nigri, Tincture of
Dublin college directs a Tinctura Aceluiis Ferri Black Hellebore, T. Hellebori, T. Melampo'dii.
cum Alcohole, which differs from the other, in ( Rad. helleb , nigr. concis. Ziv , sp . tenuior. ibij,
having half the quantity , only , of the Acetate of Ph . L. E. D. ). Dose, gss to 31.
Potass .
Tinctura Hiera, Vinum aloes.
TiscTuRA FERRI AMMONLA'TA, Tincture of TINCTURA HU'NULI, Tincture of Hops. (Hu
Ammoniated Iron, T. l'erri Ammoniaca'lis, 'ř. muli strobil. Zv, sp . tenuior. Ibij. Pl. L.) Tonic
Florun martialium , T. Hurtis Munsich'ti. ( Ferri and sedative. Dose, 5ss to 3iij.
ammon giv, sp . ten . Ihj . Ph. L. ) Use - same as Tinctura Hyoscy'AMI, 7. Hyoscyami nigri,
that of the ammoniated iron. Dose, 3ss to zij. Tincture of Henbane. (Hyoscyum . fol. exsicc.
TincturA FERRi Moria’ris , Tincture of Nu ziv , sp . ten . tbij. Ph. L ) Narcotic , anodyne.
riate of Iron , T. Martis in Spiritû Salis, T. M. Dose, gtt. xx to gij .
TINCTURA 693 TINCTURA
Tinctura lodi'NÆ , Alcohol lodii, Tincture of contains one grain of opium . Used like the
lodine. ( Alcohol. S. G. .842, 3j , iodin ., 48. gr .) Tinctura Camphoræ Composita .
The tincture spoils by keeping , or at least, de- Tinctura Opni CAMPHORATA, T. camphora
posits the iodine. It has been much used in composita - t. Plumbosa, Liquor plumbi sub
goître, & c . Dose , ten drops,three times a day. acetatis dilutus .
TINCTURA JALA'pu , 7. Jalapa , T. Convolvuli Tinctura QuassiÆ , T. Quassiæ cxcel' sæ ,
Jalapa, Tincture of Julap , Vali'ga. ( Jalap. rad . Tincture of Quassia. (Lign. quassiæ zj , sp :
cont. Zviij , sp. ten . Ibij. Ph . L. & D. ) Cathar- rini ten. Ibij. Ph. E. & D.) Tonic . Dose, žj
tie. Bose, zi to ziv. to zij .
TINCTURA JALA'PII Compos'ta, Elixir Jalap'.TINCTURA QUINI'NÆ, Tincture of Quinine.
, ( .847) Zj .
pe Compos’itum , Elixir purgans, Essen'tia ca- ( Sulphate of Quinine, gr. vj , alcohol
thoľica purgans Ruthii, Elixir anthelmin'ticum M.) Dose, gj to giv , in the day .
Suecorum , Eau de vie Allemande , (Jalap . Ibss , Á TINCTURA Cincuoni'ng may be made in a
Scammon 5) , Alcohol, (229 , ) Ibvj . Macerate similar manner .
for eight days. Ph. P. ) Dose , 60 to 100 drops. TINCTURA RHABARBARI, T. Rhej - t. Rhabar
Tisctună Japonica, T. catechu - t. Kinæ bari composita, T. rhej — t. Rhabarbari vinosa,
kinæ ætherea composita–T. cinchonæ ætherea Vinum rhej palmati.
composita - t. Kinkina amara , T. cinchone TincturA RHEI, T. Rhabarb'ari, T. Rhabarbari
amara .
spirituo'sa , T.Rhæi, Tincture of Rhubarb, T. Rhei
Tinctura Kino, Tincture of Kino. (Kino palma'ti. (Rhei. rad . concis. 3ij , cardam . sem .
contrit. ziij , sp. ten. Ibij . Ph. L. E. & D.) cont. Zss, croci stigmat. gij , sp . ten .Thij. Ph. L.)
Astringent.) Dose , zj to zij. Stomachic or purgative,according to the dose
Tinctur á Lauri CINNAMONI,T.cinnamomi- employed :-āj to zij as stomachic; ziv to zj
t. Lavandula composita , Spiritus lavand. comp. as a purgative.
-t . Lylıp, T. cantharidis - t. Martis Glauberi, TINCTURA Rue Compos'ıra, T. Rhabarbari
see Ferrum tartarizatur --t. Martis in spiritû composita, Compound Tincture of Rhubarb. ( Rliei
salis, Tinctura ferri Muriatis - 1.Martis Myn - nud. concis. Zij , glycyrrhiz. rad. cont. Zss,
sichti, T. ferri aimoninta - t . Martis vinosa , zingib. rad . concis., croci stigmat. äā zij, aqua ,
Vinum ferri - t. Melampodii, T.hellebori nigri zxij, sp . ten . Ij. Ph. L.) Properties same as
-t. Meloes vesicatorii, T. cantharidis - t. Me. the last.
tallorum , Lilium Paracelsi —t. Mimosæ catechu , WANNER'S CORDIAL-a nostrum-consists of
T. catechu . Rhubarb , 5j , fol. sennæ çss, croci 3j, rad. gly
Tinctura Moschi, Tincture of Musk, Essence cyrrh. ziv . urarurn passurum ibj, sp . rini Gal
of Musk. ( Mosch. in pulv. rcduct. gij, sp. cini lici Thiij.
rect. Thj.)
Dose , 3j to ziv . Tinctura RHEI ET AL'oes, Tincture of Rhu
TINCTURA MYRRHÆ , Tincture of Myrrh , Sim- barb and Ilocs, Elixir sucrum . ( Rad . rhei concis .
ple Tincture of Myrrh . ( Myrrhæ contuse,ziv, uvijaloes socot. Zvj,sem.amom . repent. cont.zss,
sp. rect. Ibij . Pk. L.E. & D.) Tonic, deobstru- alcohol dilut . bijss. Ph . E. ) Properties like the
ent, antiseptic, and detergent. It is chiefly last.
used in gargles, and applied to foul ulcers , Ryver's CARDIAC TINCTUNE , consists of an
spongy gums, dic. infusion of Capsicum , Camphor, Cardamom
Hudson's PRESERVATIVE FOR THE TEETH seeds, Rhubarb , Aloes and Custor in Proof Spirit,
AND Gums consists of Tinct. myrrh, tinct . cinch ., with a very small quanlity of Sulphuric Acid .
aq. cinnum. aa zij, cau d'urquebuscude, 5j, pult. Tinctura Ruei ET GENTI'NÆ , Tincture of
gum . Arub . 3ss . M. Rhubarb with Gentian , Tinctura Rhei Ama'ra .
TINCTURA NERVINA BESTUCHEFFI, Tinctura (Rad rhei cont. 5ij , gentian . lutea cont. Zss,
seu alcohol sulphurico-æthereus ferri—t. Nervi (alcoholis diluti ibijss. Ph. E.) Properties sime
na Ilalensis , Tinctura seu alcohol sulphurico- as the last.
Tinctura RueJ, T. rhejmt. Rhæj amara , T.
ethereus ferri - t . Nervino- tonica Lamotte's, Al-
cohol seu tinctura sulphurico-ethereus ferri. rhej et gentianæ --- t . Sacra, Vinum aloes-t.
Tixctura Nucis Vom'ICÆ. Tincture of Nur Saponis camphorata, Linimentum saponis com
Vomicu. ( Alcohol. S. G. .837, 3j. Dry Extract positum - t. Saponis et opii , Linimentum sapo
of Nur Vomica , 3 gr . ) Dose, glt, v to xxx in nis et opii - t. Sedativa, T. opii.
cases where the nux vomica is indicated. Tinctura ScillÆ , Tincture of Squill. ( Scilla
Tinctura Opil, Tincture of Opium , Liquid rad. recent. exsiccat. Ziv, spirit. tenuior. Ibij:
Lau'danum , Theriacı cælesiis, Alcohol cum Ph. L. E. & D. ) Properties, same as those of
Opio, Tinctura Theba'ica , Tinctura Sedali'ra , the bulb . Dose , git , xv to ls .
(Opii duri contriti zijss, spirit tenuior. Ibij. Ph . TINCTURA SENNE, T. Senne Compos'ila ,
L ) Nineteen minus contain about one grain Elixir Salutis, Duffy's Elirir , Tincture of Senna ,
of opium . Properties, those of opium . Dose, ( Senna fol. ziij, Carui sem . cont, ziij, cardam .
gll. xx to lx and more. By macerating the sem . cont. 3j, urarum passarum demptis acinis,
dregs remaining after making the Tinctura ziv , sp. ten. Ibij. PR. L. & D.) Stomachic,
Opii in a solution of Tartaric Acid, a solution carminative, and cathartic. Dose, 3i), to zj.
is obtained, which is devoid of the exciting TINCTURA SERPENTA’RIÆ , T. S. Virginia'na ,
and constipating properties of the tincture of T. Aristolochi'e Serpenta'riæ, Tincture of Snake
opium . Gray calls it Haden's Liquor Opii Se- root. ( Rad . Serpent. Zij, sp. ten , Ibij. Ph. L. &
dati'rus.
D. ) Tonic . Dose, 3ss to zij .
TINCTCRA Opus ALIONIA'ra , Ammoniated TINCTURA STOMACHICA, T. cardamomi com.
Tincture of Opium ,Edinburgh Paregor'ic Elixir. posita.
( Flor. benz., croci áă zilj, opii zij , ol. anisi zss , Tinctura STRYCH NI'NÆ , Tincture of Strych.
alcohol. ammonial. āxvj . digest. Ph . E.) 3j nine. ( .Alcohol, S. G. .837 mbj, strychninc, gr.
TINCTURE 694 TISSUE
iij . ) Dose 6 drops to 24. Properties, those of the fly , Tinctura cantharidis - t. of Squill, Tinctura
strychnine. scillæ -- t. of Steel, Tinctura ferri muriatis - t. 1
tremity is continuous with the epiglottis and ' Almond of the ear, Almond of the throat, Tolu,
velum palati . It is very thick at the foramen cæ- Tolles , Toles, Spongos, Pl. Anti'ades, (F.) Amyg .
cum ; but thinneras it approaches the hyoid bone. dale, Tonsille . " An ovoid follicle , about half an
The tongue is composed of muscles, and inch in length , similar in shape to an almond ,
covered by a mucous inembrane - Periglottis, and situate , on each side , between the pillars
Incolu'cruin linguæ , Membra'na seu Tu'nica of the velum palati . Their inner surface, pro
vagina'lis seu Cutis, Epider'mis seu Tunica seu jecting into the isthmus of the throat , is covered
Incolu'crum mucosum seu Crusta rillo'sa lingua by the mucous membrane, in which are the ori
- which forms also the frænum beneath the fices of a dozen cells , whence a transparent,
tongue. On this membrane are seen the dif- viscid mucus oozes on pressure . This mucus
ferent papilla , (q . v .). The nerves of this organ is destined to facilitate deglutition , by lubricating
proceed from the inferior marillary, glosso- the isthmus fauciuin ; and is forced out during
pharyngeal, and hipoglossal. The first is per the passage of the alimentary bolus.
haps connected with taste ; the two last with TONSIL LARUM GANGRENA , Cy
the motions of the organ . Some recent obser- nanche maligna .
vers, however, consider the glosso -pharyngeal TONSILLE, Tonsil.
to be the special nerve of gustation . The arteries TONSILLITIS , Cynanche tonsillaris.
are the lingual, from the externalcarotid ; and the TOOTH , Sax . Cob , Deus, Odous, (F.) Dent.
palatine and tonsillar, from the labial . The veins The teeth are small, hard bones, fixed in the
are the superficialis lingue , ranina, lingualis, alveoli of each jaw, and serving to lay hold of,
and submentalis. They open into those of the and to cut, tear, and triturate alimentary sub
pharynx and larynx. Iis lymphatic vessels stances. True teeth are found only in man,
pass into ganglia, situate at the edge of the the mammalia , reptiles , and fish. The teeth
hyoglossi muscles. have, in general, the shape of an irregular cone,
TONGUE , HERNIA OF THE , Glossocele- t . In the base of which is towards the interior of the
Aammation of the , Glossitis — t. Scraper, Cure- mouth ; and the apex, single or divided, to
langue - t. Tie , see Ankyloglossum . wards the bottom of the alveoli . Each tooth has
TONIC, Ton'icus. Relating to tone. a part situate out of the alveolus, and covered
Tonic Power , Irritability. by a vitriform substance. This part is called
Tonic Spasm, Spasmus tonicus, Conrulsio the crown or corona. It is bounded by a nar.
tonica , Conductio, Spas'ticus, Tonos, Ento'nia, rower portion , called the cervit, (F.) collet,
Enta'sia. A rigid contraction of muscles with which separates it from the portion in the al.
out relaxation,as in trismus, tetanus, &c. See veolus-the fang or root, (F.) , racine. In the
Tetanus and Spasm . adult, the teeth are 32 in number ; 16 to each
In Therapeutics, Tonic, Ton'icus, Tono'ticus, jaw : these consist of 4 incisors, 2 canine, 4 bicus
(F.) Tonique, Fortifiunt, means a medicine, pidati, and 6 molares. ( See these various terms. )
which has the power of exciting slowly and by The teeth enclose a vascular and nervous
insensible degreesthe organic actions of the dif. pulp, in a central cavity, Cavitas Pulpe. They
ferent systems of the animal economy, and of are formed of a very hard , compact tissue ; and
augmenting their strength in a durable manner. the corona is covered by a vitreous substance
Bitter, vegetable substances, which are not as- called Enamel, ( q . v . ) The incisor and canine
sociated with an acrid or narcotic principle ; teeth are developed by a single point of ossifi.
preparations of iron ; cold water, & c ., act as cation ; the lesser molares, by iwo ; and the
tonics. They are also called Comfortan'tia, larger, by four or five. See Dentition.
Corroboran'tia, Confirman'lia, Roboran'tia, &c. Recent researches by Retzius , Müller and
The following are the chief Tonics. others, have shown that the ivory or bone of
Acidum Arseniosum , Gentiana , the tooth consists of tubular fibres, which con
Nitricun , Gentianina, tain organic deposits of calcareous salts ; and of
Sulphuricum , Liriodendron , intertubular substance, in which are observed
Argenti Nitras, Lupulina , corpuscles or osseous cells of the tooth , called
Bismuthi Subnitras , Piperina ,
Carbo Ligni, Prunus Virginiana , by Professor Owen , Calcigerous cells, which
Cascarilla , Quassia , also contain earthy salts .
Cinchona , Quinina, At the part where the enamel terminates at
Cinchonina, Salix ,
Colomba, Salicina, the cervix of the tooth , the crusta petrosa or
Cornus Florida, Serpentaria, cortical substance commences in an extremely
Cupri Acetas , Zinci præparata , thin stratum , passes down and gradually in.
Sulphas, creases in thickness towards the extremity of
Cuprum ammoniatum , Aquare minerales acidulae
Cusparia , et ferruginese , the root where it is generally the thickest. It
Eupatorium perfoliatum ,Mental Tonics,(Confidence, is said to have been traced on the enamel, and
Ferii Præparata , Hope , Amusement.) |Purkinje and Fränkel found it lining the cavi .
TONIC'ITY, Tonicitas, from toros, tone .' tas pulpæ . They gave it the name Substantia
" tension .' The faculty that determines the ge- ostoidea.
neral tone of the solids. Exceseive tonicity In the compound teeth of the herbivorous
causes er ethism or crispness; deficient tonicity, animal, a deposition is found on the surface of
atony and weakness. Tonicity has been used in the enainel, which has been called the cementum
the same sense as irritability , or cement. Müller, however, regards it to be a
Tonicity , Elasticity . deposit from the salts and the saliva, and 10 be
TONIQUE , Tonic . essentially the same as what is called tartar in
TONOS , Tonic spasm-t. Trismus, Trismus. the human subject.
TONOTICUS . Tonic . TOOTHACHE , Odontalgia - t. Tree , Aralia
TONSIL, Tonsilla, Amygdala, Paristh'mia , spinosa, Xanthoxylum clava Herculis.
TOOTH EDGE 697 TRACHEA
TOOTH EDGE, Agacement des Dents,Hæ-/ to hold it inclined to the side affected. It is,
modia - t. Rash, Strophulus - t. Shell , dog -like , commonly , of short duration ; usually disap
Dentalium . pearing in a few days. Rubefacients are the
TOPHACEOUS CONCRETION , Tophus. best topicalapplications.
TOPHUS, Tofus, Topha'ceous Concre'tion. TORTUE, Testudo.
A collection of hard, calcareous matter , which TORTURA ORIS, Risus sardonicus, Tris
forms, particularly, at the surface of joints af- mus .
fected with gout ; and, occasionally, in the TOTA BONA , Chenopodium bonus Hen
interior of organs, around the teeth , &c. It ricus.
likewise meant gravel. TOTUM CARNOSUM, Pancreas .
TOPIC , Topicus. A local application. ( F.) TOUCH , Tuctus, Tactio, Hap'he, Hapsis , (F.)
Topique . See Local . Toucher. One of the five senses, and that which
TOPICUS, Local. makes known to us the palpable qualities of
TOPINARIA , Talpa. bodies , such as their consistence, quality , &c.
TOPIQUE , Topic . It is seated, particularly, in the hands; and
TOR'CULAR , HEROPH'ILI, Lechenei'on, differs from tact ( q. v . ) in being active.
Lenos . The Press of Heroph'ilus, Fourth Sinus. Touch, Royal . It was at one time uni.
( F.) Confluent des Sinus, Pressoir d'Hérophile. versally believed, in England, that the Royal
A smooth and polished cavity, of irregular touch would remove the Scrofula or King's
shape , in which several sinuses of the dura Evil, (as it was thence called.) This supersti
mater meet. It is situate before the internal tion is now entirely exploded. Edward, the
occipital protuberance,at the union of the three Confessor,was the first English king who touched
great duplicatures of the dura mater . It has six for the Evil.
openings into it : -- one above, that of the supe. TOUCHWOOD BOLETUS , Boletus ig
rior longitudinalsinus :-two below , answering niarius .
to the occipital sip uses : one anterior, belonging TOUCHER, Esaphe, Touch .
to the straight sinus : and two lateral, and very TOUR DE MAITRE, Coup de maitre.
broad , which lead into the lateral sinuses ; and TOURBILLON VASCULAIRE, Vasa va
convey, from the cavity, the blood that has been sorum .
poured into it by the others. TOURNESOL , Heliotropium Europæum .
TORCULAR , Tourniquet . TOURNIOLE, Paronychia .
TORDYL'IUM OFFICINA'LĒ, Ses'eli Cret '. TOUR'NIQUET, Tor'cular, Tornaculum ,
icum , (F.) Séseli de Crète. Family, Umbelli- Fas'cia tor'tilis. A surgical instrument for
feræ . Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The stopping the course of blood in the limbs, by
seeds and roots of this Southern European exerting a strong compression upon the prin
plant are considered carminative and diuretic. cipal artery: It was invented by a French sur
They enter into the theriaca (q. v. ) geon, Morel, in the middle of the 17th century ;
TORE'NIA ASIATICA, Cæla-dolo. A small and was modified, subsequently, by Nuck, Ver
Malabar plant , the juice of whose leaves , sweet- duc , Monro, Petit, and Louis. It is used to sus
ened with sugar , is said to cure gonorrhea . pend, for a time, the circulation in a limb, during
TORMENTILLA, T. erecta , Common Tor- great operations; to arrest arterial hemorrhage
men'til, Upright Septfoil, Heptaphyllum, Con- in cases of wounds; to compress certain aneu
sol'ida
ceæ .
rubra, (F.) Tormentille. Family, Rosa- rismal and other tumours, & c.
Sez. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. The TOUTE BONNE, Salvia sclarea.
root has a slightly aromatic odour a
; nd austere, TOUTE EPICE, see Myrtus Pimenta - t.
styptic taste. It is astringent. Dose, of the Saine, Sanicula.
powder, gr. x . to 3j. TOUX, Tussis—t. Bronchique, Bronchial
TORMENTUM, Ileus. cough - t. Caverneuse,see Cavernous respiration
TOR’MINA , Strophos, Calial' gia , Gripes, -t. Tubaire, Bronchial cough.
Mulligrubs. (F. ) Tranchées. Acute colicky TOXICAL , Poisonous.
pains. Dysentery , (q . v.) TOXICATIO , Poisoning.
TORMINA Celsi, Dysentery. TOXICODENDRON , Rhus toxicodendron .
TORNACULUM , Tourniquet. TOXICOHÆMIA , from Tošixov, ' a poison,'
TOROS'ITAS, Corpulen'tiu carno'sa, Habilus and 'arpa, ' blood. ' Poisoning of the blood.
athleticus
. Muscular strength.
TORPEDO, Narcosis. TOXICOL'OGY, Toxicold gia,from tožixov,
TORPOR , Parap'sis etpers, ( F.) Engour- (itself from robov, ' a bow,') ' a poison,' and doyos,
dissement. State of a part which becomes a description .'A treatise on poisons, ( q. v.)
numb, and almost incapable of motion . It is TOXICUM , Poison, Venom .
also applied to a debilitated, sluggish condition TRABECULA, Corpus callosum-t. Willisii,
of a part or of the whole of the body. (F.) Acca- Chordæ Willisii.
blement. TRABES CORDIS, Columnæ carneæ - t.
Torpor , Narcosis. Medullaris, Corpus callosum.
TORTELLE , Erysimum . TRABS , Penis.
TORTICOL'LIS , Obstip'itas, Caput obsti’- TRACHE'A, (generally, however, accented
pum , Obsti'pa cerviz, Collum obsti'pum , Wry- Tra'chea ,) Trache'a arteria, Bronchus, As pera
Can
neck ; from tor'queo, ' I twist,' and collum , the arteria , Fistula spirita'lis, T. pulmona'lis, from
neck . ' Trachel'agra, Enta'sia Loria, Lorias, na; the Windpipe, (F.) Trachée artère,
Cephalor'ia. A variety of rheumatism , seated Toayus, ' rough, and aptigia, artery, com .
in the muscles of the neck , which prevents posed of are, air, and tiger, ' to keep .' The
the motion of the head , and causes the patient trachea is a cylindrical, fibro-cartilaginous and
88
TRACHEAL 693 TRANSPLANTATIO
membranous tube, flattened bebind , and situate TRACTUS RESPIRATORIUS , Respiratory
on the niedian line,before the vertebral column , tract.
from the inferior part of the larynx, as far as TRAGACANTHA, Gummi Tragacan'tha, G.
the third dorsal vertebra . There it divides into Astrag'ali Tragacanthe, Gum Tragacanth , Gum
lwo branches,the bronchi, which separate to go Dragon ; the gum of the Astrugalus Traga
to each lung, (q.v.) cantha or Astragalus vcrus, a native of Persia,
The trachea, the function of which is to con- | Family, Leguminosa . Sex . Syst. Diadelphia
vey air to the lungs during respiration , is com- Decandria. ( F. ) Gomme Adragant. This gum
posed , 1. Of cartilaginous rings, incomplete is inodorous; nearly insipid ; of a whitish co
behind, situate one above the other, and kept lour ; semi-transparent, and striated . It is in
in sitû by a fibrous membrane. 2. Ofa mucous thin , vermiform pieces ; and does not form a
membrane, which lines it internally,and con- smooth, uniform mucilage with water. It is
tains numerous mucous follicles. 3. Of trans- demulcent, butis rarely used alone.
verse muscular fibres , not well marked , which TRA'GEA , Trage'ma. • Dessert.' An aro
occupy its posterior surface. 4. Of vessels, matic, powdered with sugar , and used as a car
which proceed from the superior and inferior minative . - Galen.
thyroideal ; and , 5. Of nerves, that are given off TRAGEA AROMATICA , Pulvis cinnamomi com .
by the pneumogastric and the cervical ganglia. positus.
TRACHEA ARTERIA, Trachea . TRAGEMA, Tragea.
TRACHEAL , Trachea'lis. An epithet ap- TRA G'ICUS, Tragien , (Ch.) A small ,
plied to the respiration as heard through the Aat, triangular muscle , which almost wholly
stethoscope opposite the trachea, larynx, and covers the outer surface of the tragus, arising
root of the bronchi; the air appearing as if from its base , and terminating at the top of the
sucked in from the cylinder during inspiration, eminence.
and expelled again during
expiration . TRAGIEN , Tragicus.
TRACHEE ARTERE , Trachea. TRAGOPOʻGON, from tpayos , ' a goat,' and
TRACHEITIS, Cynanche trachealis. torywr', ' beard . A genus of plants ; Family,
TRACHELAGRĂ , Torticollis . Cichoraceæ . Ser . Syst. Syngenesia Polygamia
TRACHELIAN , Cervical. Æqualis. ( F.) Barbe de Bouc ; of which the
TRACHELITIS , Cynanche trachealis. roots of the Tragopogon porrifo'lium or Sal'
TRACHÉLO-ATLOIDO -OCCIPITAL, Ob- sifi, and the young shoots of the T. praten'sē ,
liquus superior capitis - t. Atloido -basilaire, Rec- Meadow Salsifi, or Common Goat's Beard, ( F.)
tus capitis lateralis -- t. Basilaire, Rectus capitis Salsifis des prés, are eaten as food. The root of
internus major-- . Basilaire, petit, Rectus ca- the latter has been used as a diuretic.
pitis internus minor. TRAGOSELINUM , Pimpinella saxifraga
TRACHE'LO -DIAPHRAGMATIC , Tra- t. Majus , Pimpinella magna.
chelo -diaphragmaticus. The 4th pair of cervical TŘ AGUS, Tpayos ; a goat ;' Antilo'bium ;
nerves, whence the phrenic nerve chiefly arises . Hircus. A small , Hattened, triangular nipple,
- Chaussier. situate before the meatus auditorius externus,
TRACHÉLO -MASTOIDIEN ,Complexus mi- which it appears to conceal . It is covered with
nor-t. Occipital, Complexus - i. Phyma, Bron- hair in old people ,whence its name.
chocele — t. Scapulaire, Levator scapule . Tragus Matthioli, Salsola kali.
TRACHELOS, Collum . TRAINASSE , Polygonum aviculare.
TRACHITIS , Cynanche trachealis .
TRACHO'MA , Aspre'do, from toayus, TRAMIS , Perinæum.
" rough .' (F.) Asperité des Paupières. A rough TRANCE , Catalepsy, Ecstasis.
ness of the inner surface of the eyelids. A va TRANCHÉES, Tormina-t. Utérines, Pains,
riety of ophthalmia, of which three kinds have after.
been designated :-T. sabulo'sum, from sand , &c . TRANSFORMATIONS DE TISSU , (F. )
getting between the eyelids; T.carunculo'sum , The French pathologists designate thus the
from Heshy excrescences; and T. herpet'icum , change that occurs in an organ, the tissue of
froin hard pustules on the inner surface of the which becomes similar to that of another organ.
eyelids. This last is also called Ficosis and The chieftransformations are cartilaginous, os
Palpebra ficosa. seous, and adipous. See Tissue .
TRACÅOMATICON , TOA YWuatizov. A col- TRANSFUSION, Transfusio, Transfusio
lyrium for removing roughness of the inner sur. San'guinis, Cura Medea'na, Methamachym'ia,
face of the eyelids.—Galen . Transplanta'tio Medica nora, Chirur' gia trans
TRACTORATION, Perkinism, see Tractors, fusoʻria, Exotichæmato'sis, from transfun'dere,
metallic. to pour from one vessel into another. ' The
TRACTORS, METALLIC . Metallic agents, act of passing the blood of one animal into the
introduced by Dr. Elisha Perkins , of Connecti- veins of another ; an operation , which was
cut , about the end of the last century , to cure formerly used to fulfil various therapeutical
! diseases. The parts were rubbed with these intentions. It has been revived in cases of
tractors, and hundreds of thousands of cases uterine hemorrhage ; and , apparently, with
were reported to have been cured by the trac- some success .
lora'tion . The affections, in which they were The operation can only be performed safely
chiefly used, were local inflammations, and on animals having like kinds of blood . See
pains in different parts. The good effects were , Globule .
doubtless, owing to the influence exerted by the TRANSLATION , Metastasis .
mind over the body. The bubble did not exist TRANSPLANTA'TIO , Metaphyteia. A pre
long. See Perkinism . tended method of curing diseases, devised by
TRANSPIRATIO 699 TRAPA NATANS
Paracelsus - by'making them pass from one in- part of the sacrum to the second cervical ver
dividual to another, either animal or vegetable. tebra. It is thicker in the neck and loins than
TRANSPLANTATIO, Morioplastice - t. Medica in the back and behind the sacrum. Its use is
nova , Transfusion . —to straighten the vertebral column, and to
TRANSPIRATIO , Perspiration . impress upon it a slight rotary motion .
TRANSPORT, Delirium . TRANSVERSALIS NASI , Compressor naris .
TRANSPOSITIO , Metathesis. TRANSVERSE, Transversus, Transcersa'
TRANSPOSI" TION , Transpositio, Metath'. lis. That which runs across : also, that which
esis. Change of situation . relates to the transverse processes of the ver
TRANSPOSITION OF THE Viscera , Polyperia tebræ.
promis'cuo translati'da, is a congenital vice of The TRANSVERSE PROCESSES OF THE VER' .
conformation, which consists in the viscera TEBRÆ , ( F.) Apophyses transverses des vertèbres,
being found out of the situations they ordinarily are the bony eminences that jut out trans
occupy : the heart, for example, being on the versely from the sides of the vertebræ .
right side ; the liver on the left, & c. The TRANSVERSE SUTURE , Sulu'ra transver.
TRANSUDATIO , Diapedesis. salis, runs across the face , and sinks into the
TRANSUDATION, Transudatio, from trans, orbits ; joining the bones of the skull to those
through ,' and sudo,' Í sweat.' The passage of of the face, but with so many irregularities and
a fluid through the tissue of any organ, which as
interruptions, that it can scarcely be recognised
may collect in small drops on the opposite sur asuture .
face, or evaporate from it. The TRANSVERSE ARTERY OF THE FACE arises
TRANSUDATION, Exosmose. from the temporal ; passes transversely across
TRANSVERSAIRE ÉPINEUX, " ransver- the face , in front of the condyle of the lower
salis dorsi- 1.Épineur du cou , Semispinalis colli jaw , and gives its branches to the different
-t. Grêle, see Sacro -lumbalis --t. Épineux du dos, muscles of the cheek .
Semispinatus dorsi . The TRANSVERSE PERINEAL ARTERY , Ure.
TRANSVERSAL DE LA CONQUE , Trans. thro-bullar (Ch .,) is given off from the upper
versalis auris-t. du Nez , Compressor nasi . branch of the internal pudic ; and passes in
TRANSVERSALIS ABDOMINIS, Lombo- wards and forwards above the transversus pe.
abdominal, (Ch .) (F. ) Transverse de l'Abdomen. rinæi muscle, as far as the bulb of the urethra,
This muscle is seated , deeply , on the lateral into which it dips ; -subdividing into nume
parts of the abdomen. It is flat, thin , and rous branches.
broader before than behind . It is attached, TRANSVERSE DE L'ABDOMEN , Trans
above, to the cartilage of the last true rib , and versalis abdominis - t.de l'Oricule , Transversus
to those of every false rib ; and , below , to the auris -t . du Perinée , Transversus perinæi.
inner lip of the crista of the ilium ; to the two TRANSVERSO.SPINAL,Semi-spinalis colli,
outer thirds of the crural arch , and to the upper Semi-spinalis dorsi - t. Spinalis, Transversalis
part of the pubis .' Its fibres , moreover, are in dorsi — I. Spinalis colli , Semi-spinalis colli- t.
serted , behind, by means of broad aponeuroses, Spinalis dorsi, Semi-spinalis dorsi .
into the top of the transverse and spinous pro- The TRANSVERSUS Auris MUSCLE , Trans.
cesses of the four first lumbar vertebræ ; and , verse de l'Oricule (Ch. , ) (F.) Transversal de la
before, into the linea alba, and the ensiform Conque, is often wanting. It is formed of some
cartilage. This muscle , all of whose fibres have transverse fibres, situate transversely , behind
a transverse direction, constricis the belly, and the projection of the helix which divides the
diminishes the base of the chest, by drawing in- concha into two portions .
wards the ribs to which it is attached . The 'TRANSVERSUS Periswi, Lera'tor Ani par.
TRANSVERSALIS ANTICUS Primus, Rectus ca- rus , Ischio -perineal (Ch .,) ( F.) Transverse du
pitis lateralis
lumbalis . — t. Collateralis colli, see Sacro. Perinée, is placed at the posterior part of the
perinæum . It is thin , triangular, and situate
TRANSVERSA'lis Colli, Transversalis major iransversely. Its external extremity is attached
colli, Portion of the Sacro-spinal, (Ch .) (F.) to the ramus and tuberosity of the ischium :
Transversaire. A muscle , seated at the pos- its inner extremity is confounded with its fel.
terior and lateral part of the neck and upper low of the opposite side, and with the anterior
part of the back . It is attached to the trans. part of the sphincter ani and posterior part of
verse processes of the 5 or 6 lowest vertebræ of the bulbo.cavernosus. The use of this muscle
the neck ; and to those of the 4 or 5 first dorsal . is, —to compress the urethra, and to support the
It extends the vertebræ of the neck , and in- rectum and bladder. To a fasciculus of this
clines them to its side. muscle Santorini has given the name, Ure'thre
TRANSVENSalis Colli , Semi-spinalis colli. Eleva'lor seu Ejacula'tor.
TRANSVERSALIS Dorsi , Transverso -spinalis, TRANSVERSUS Perint ' Alter, Prostat'icus
Multifidus Spine, Lumbo-cervical portion of the inferior. A small muscle which occasionally
Spinal, (Ch . ) ( Transverso-spinalis Lumbo'rum , accompanies the last.
Transverso-spinalis Dorsi, Transverso -spinalis TRAPA NATANS, (F.) Macre flottante,Noir
Colli,) Mus'culus sacer, Spinales et transversales d'Eau, Chataigne d'Eau. Sex. Syst. Tetrandria
lumborum, Semi-spinalis internus, sire trans. Monogynia. The plantwhich affordsthe Nuces
verso-spinalis colli pars interna, (Winslow ,) Aquat'icæ, Trib'uli aquatici, Caltrops. The nut
Lombo -dorsi-spin ', & c. ( F. ) Transversaire is considered nutrient and demulcent, and is
épineur. This muscle , usually called by Eng. said to be useful in diarrhæa from abrasion of
lish anatomists, Multifidus spine ,and including the bowels , and in calculus . A poultice is
all the transverso-spinales, is situate in the ver. sometimes made of it to discuss hard and indo.
tebral gutters , and extends from the posterior lent tumours.
TRAPÈZE 700 TRIANGULAR
TRAPEZE, Trapezius. It depends, generally, upon debility of the mos.
TRAPEZIUM , OS. So called from its shape. cular, or of the nervous system ; and, hence, is
Os multan'gulum majus. The first bone of the observed in convalescence, and in typhoid af.
second row of the carpus. It is articulated, fections. It occurs, also , in old people ; in hard
above, with the scaphoides; below , with the drinkers; workers in mercury, lead, & c.;in the
first bone of the metacarpus; within, with the last case, it is called by the French, Tremble a
trapezoides, and second inetacarpal bone. An- ment métallique. Tremor seems to resemble
teriorly, posteriorly, and externally , it gives paralysis more than convulsion.
attachment to ligaments . TREPAN , Trepanum , Terebella , Tripanon , 0
terior cervical ligament;to the spinous pro- the perforation . The handle is so constructed
cess of the 7th cervical vertebræ ; and to as to receive differentbits, as the Crown , (q . v ..)
b
those of all the dorsal vertebræ ; and, on the the Trépan perforatif or Perite'rion , the T. ez
foliatif or Desquamato'rum trep'anum , and the T.
other hand, to the spine of the scapula; the abaptis'ta.
acromion and the outer third of the posterior
margin of the clavicle. Its upper fibres are In Great Britain and the United States, this
situate obliquely downwards and outwards ; instrument has been superseded by the trephine,
the transverse and inferior, obliquely outwards which is more manageable.
and inwards . This muscle elevates the shoul- TREPANATIO , 'Trepanning. P
der ; carries it backwards , or depresses it , ac- TRÉPANATION , Trepanning.
cording as its upper, middle, or lower fibres TREPAN'NING , Terebra'tio , Anatre'sis, Ce.
contract separately. It straightens the head, phalotrype'sis, Trepana'lio, Trype'sis, Tresis, 21
The ÎNFRA-PUBIAN OG TRIANGULAR LIGAMENT | hind the flat tendon of the latissimus dorsi.
is a ligamentous fascia with short fibres, situate These three portions unite about the middle of
transversely beneath the symphysis pubis, which the arm , so as to form one thick and powerful
it strengthens. muscle, which is inserted at the upper part of
The TRIANGULARIS STERNI muscle, Sterno. the olecranon. It extends the forearm on the
costal (Ch . ,) Pectora'lis inter'nus, is situate at arm, and conversely .
the anterior and inner parts of the chest, be- TRICEPS MAGNUS , Adductor magnus - t. Mi
bind the cartilages of the ribs . It has the shape nor, Adductor longus femoris — t . Secundus,
of a lengthened triangle, the base of which is Adductor brevis.
directed downwards . It is attached to the pos- TRICHÆ INCUBORUM, Plica.
terior, lateral , and inferior part of the sternum , TRICHIA , Entropion .
whence its fibres pass upwards and outwards, TRICHIASIS, Trichio'sis, Tricho'sis, from
and terminate by as many distinct digitations 9015 , hair, ' Morbus pila'ris. This name has
at the cartilages of the 3d , 4th , 5th , and 6th been given to several affections. 1. To a dis
true ribs. This muscle depresses the ribs and ease of the kidneys or bladder, in which fila
contributes to expiration. mentous substances, resembling hairs, are passed
TRIBADE (F ) teßaş, from tpißo, ' I rub.' in the urine. This is also called Pilimid'lio. It
A female whose clitoris is so large as to cause must be regarded as a variety of Catar'rhus
her to be regarded as an hermaphrodite. vesi'ca , ( q . v. ) 2. To a painful swelling of the
TRIBULI AQUATICI. See Trapa natans. breasts, in childbed women , when the milk is
TRIBUTUM LUNARE , Menses. excreted with difficulty :-a disease attributed,
TRICAGO, Teucrium chamædrys. by Aristotle , to a hair swallowed by accident
TRICAUDALIS, Retrahens auris . and carried to the breasts through the circula
TRICEPS , from tris for tres, ' three,' and ca- tion ; and 3dly , To inversion of the eyelashes.
put, a head. A name given to muscles that have See Entropion .
three fleshy bundles at one of their extremities. TRICHİNA SPIRALIS. Same etymon . A
Triceps ADDUCTOR FEM'ORIS. Under this small species of entozoa discovered in the
appellation are comprehended three distinct muscles of voluntary motion. They consist of
muscles :-Adductor brevis, A. longus, and A. very minute cysts, of an oblong figure having
magnus , (q. v. ) considerable resemblance in size and colour to
TRICEPS Auris , Retrahcns auris-t. Bra- young pediculi, and are somewhat allied to the
chialis, T. extensor cubiti . eels found in paste and vinegar. No symptoms
The TRICEPS Cruris, Trifémoro -rotulien have as yet been observed to be pathognomonic
( Ch .,) Crural , Trifémoro-tibi-rotulien , Femora'- of their presence.
lis, (F. ) Triceps crural, T. de la cuisse, is situate TRICHIOSIS, Trichiasis .
at the anterior, inner, and outer part of the TRICHIS'MÚS . Same etymon . Capilla'tio ,
thigh. It is formed of three bundles at its su- Fissu'ra pila'ris. A capillary fracture , fissure,
perior extremity, viz . 1. A middle fasciculus or crack .
(the crura'lis of most anatomists.) 2. An ex- TRICHOLABIUM , Madisterium .
ternal fasciculus ( the vastus externus) and 3 . TRICHOLOGIA , Carphologia .
An inner fasciculus ( the vastus internus. ) It TRICHOMA. Capillamentum , Flica.
is attached , above, to the anterior , inner, and TRICHOMANES, Aspleniuin trichoma.
outer surfaces of the femur, and to the two noides.
edges of the linea aspera , from the base of the TRICHOMATION, Capillamentum.
trochanter to within four fingers ' breadth of the TRICHOSCHISIS , Schizatrichia.
knee . Below , it terminates by a large tendon , TRICHO'SIS, Pila'rē malum ; same etymon .
which is attached to the base and edges of the Morbid organization or deficiency of hair. A
patella , as well as to the inner and outer tube. genus in the system of Good.
rosities of the tibia . The triceps extends the Trichosis, Entropion, Trichiasis - t. Area,
leg on the thigh, and vice versa. Porrigo decalvans-t. Athrix, Alopecia - t. Dis
TRICEPS DE LA CUISSE , T. cruris — 1.trix, Distrix - t. Hirsuties, Hirsuties — t. Plica ,
Crural, T. cruris . Plica - t. Poliosis , Poliosis-t. Setosa, Hystri
TRICEPS EXTENSOR Cobiti , Triceps Brachia'- ciasis.
lis, Scapulo -huméro-olecranien (Ch .,) ( F.) Tri- TRICHOTON , Scalp.
ceps brachial. This muscle , which occupies all TRICHURIS , Tricocephalus.
the posterior part of the os humeri, is described TRICOCEPH'ALUS, Tricoceph'alus dispar;
as two muscles by Douglas, and as three by from 9015, ' a hair,' and zeqain , head. ' Tri
Winslow . chu'ris, Trichuris vulgaris, Trichuris intestina '.
It arises by three heads. The first or long lis, As'caris trichu'ria, Tricocephalus hom'inis,
head ,-long head of the biceps externus of Mastigo'des hominis, long thread worm . A
Douglas, Anconeus major of Winslow - arises worm , from an inch and a half to two inches
from the anterior extremity of the inferior costa long; the head acute ; the body spirally invo
of the scapula , near its neck , and below the luted in the male, almost straight in the female.
origin of the teres minor. The second head ,or The tricocephalus dispar generally inhabits the
short head of the biceps externus of Douglas, cæcum and colon , and is rarely met with in the
Anconcus externus of Winslow , arises from the small intestines. It gives rise to no peculiar
upper and ouler part of the os humeri, at the symptoms, and requires the usual anthelinintic
base of the great tuberosity ; and the third treatment.
head- Brachiulis externus of Douglas, Anconeus TRICUSPID , Tricus'pis , from tris, for tres,
internus of Winslow , the shortest of the three , three ,' and cuspis , ' a point. ' That which has
arises from the back part of the os humeri, be three points.
TRIENS 702 TRISPLANCHNIC
'The TRICUSPID Valves, Valoulæ Tricus'. nerves, whilst the remaining part ofthe third uc
th
pides seu triglochines seu trisulca , are three tri- the manducatory or masticatory — is wholly mo
th
angular, valvular duplicatures, formed by the tiferous, and passes to the pterygoid and other
inner membrane of the right cavities of the muscles concerned in mastication .
heart , around the orifice by which the auricle ba
TRIGONE CÉRÉBRAL, Fornix— . Vésical,
communicates with the ventricle . The elon see Urinary Bladder. 8
gated and pointed top of each of these valves TRIGONEL'LA F @ NUM , Fæ'nugreek , ed
is continuous with the chordæ tendineæ , which Fænum Græcum , Bu'ceras, Carphos, Ægoc''eras. si
set out from the columnæ carneæ of the heart. (F.) Fénugrec. Family, Leguminose. Sel.
These valves are depressed to allow the blood Syst. Diadelphia Decandria. A native of the
to flow from the auricle into the ventricle ; and south of France. The seeds have a strong, ot
are raised to prevent its reflux into the auricle, disagreer ble smell, and an unctuous, farina
TRIENS, Un'cia qua'tuor. The third part of ceous taste ; accompanied by a slight bitter 31
a pound. Four ounces, Troy .-- Galen. ness. They are chiefly used in poultices.
TRIFACIAL, Trigemini. TRIGONOS, Triangular.
TRIFEMORO ROTULIEN, Triceps cruris. TRIGONUS LIEUTAUDI. See Urinary SC
TRIFÉMORO - TIBI-ROTULIEN , Triceps bladder.
cruris .
TRIFOLIUM ACETOSUM , Oxalis aceto andTRIOR'CHIS, TOLOQX15, from tpets, three,'
op715 , ' a testicle .' One who has three of
torium cannabinum - t. Fibrinum , Menyanthes Ipecacuan'ha, Fever Root. In very large doses, 4
trifoliata - t. Hepaticum , Anemone hepatica . the bark of the root proves emetic. It is a good
Trifo'liUM MELIL O'TUS OFFICIN A'lis, cathartic, in doses of twenty or thirty grains.
IT
Melilotus, Lotus sylves'tris , Ser'tula Compa'na, It sometimes operates as a diuretic .
Trifolium caballi'num , Coro'na regia , Tri- TRIPHARMACUM , TO Papuarov . A me
folium odora'tum , Common melilot, (F.) Me- dicine composed of three ingredients. D
lilot .Family , Leguminose. Ser . Syst . Dia TRIPSIS, Trituration.
delphia Decandria . The infusion or distilled TRIQUETRUM , (OS ) Cuneiform , ( bone.) CE
water of this plant has been employed in cases TRISMUS, from toitu, I gnash .' Enta
'sia
of ophthalmia . It has also been used in fo- Trismus, Capistrum , Tonos Trismus, Locked
mentations , glysters , &c. Jaw , Spasmus marillæ inferioris, Tet'anus mar
Trifolium PALUDOsum, Menyanthes trifoli- illæ inferio'ris, Tortu'ra Oris, (F.) Mal de Ma fe
ata-t. Palustre , Menyanthes trifoliata . choire. Spastic closure of the under jaw ; a $
TRIGAS'TRIC , Trigas'tricus, Triven'ter ; partial tetanus. Cullen makes two varieties-
from 70£ ls , three ,' and yaorie, belly .' That T. nascentium , Sarrele, attacking infants during ti
which has three bellies. An epithet for mus: two weeks from birth ; and T. Traumaticus, ori
cles so circumstanced . ginating from a wound .
TRIGEM'INI, from tris, ' three,' and gem '. Trismus CAPISTRATUS, Brédissure-t. Catar
inus, double ;' threefold ,' ' triplets .' The rhalis maxillaris, Neuralgia maxillaris -- t. Clo 1
fifth pair of nerves, Par trigem'inum , Nervi di. nicus, Neuralgia faciei-i. Dolorificus, Neural 1
vi'si, 'N. gustato'rii, Nervus quintus,Par quin: gia faciei - t.Maxilla ris, Neuralgia faciei. a
tum nerrorum cerebra'lium , N. tre'mellus, N. TRIS PE R'M UM , 2010 Tequor, from Toris,
mixtus, N. sympatheticus medius, N. sympathi. three,' and qua,' a grain or seed.' A cata 1
cus medius, N. anon'ymus, N. innomina'lus, plasm , consisting of three seeds, -cumin , bay,
Par trium funiculorum , Trifa'cial, Nerf gusta- and smallage.-- Gorræus. &
tif, innominé , Nerf à trois cordes, (F.) Nerfs tri- TRISPLANCHNIA , Cholera .
jumeaut. This nerve arises below the tuber TRISPLANCH'NIC, Trisplanch'nicus; from 1
annulare by one large posterior root from the Tous , three ,' and orayxvov , " viscus.' That
corpora restiformia , and by two small anterior which relates to three orders of viscera.
roois from the corpora olivaria , whence, pro- The TrispLANCHNIC NERVE , Great sympa.
ceeding forwards to the side of the sella tur- thetic, Intercos'tal, Ganglion'ic nerve, Nerve of or
cica, the filaments composing the large root gan'ic life, Ver'tebral nerve :-named by Bichat 3
form a ganglion - the Gasserian . Emerging the organic nervous system, in opposition to the 1
from this ganglion, the filaments, of which the other nervous parts , called the animal nervous
large root consists,form , with those constituting system . Gull terms it, the nervous system of the
the small roots, and which had not passed automatic functions. It is called Trisplanchnic,
through the ganglion , two flattened trunks , because it distributes its branches to the organs
each of which 18 soon divided into three in the three great splanchnic cavities — the head,
branches , in such a manner , however, that the chest , and abdomen . It is composed of a series of
first, or ophthalmic branch , and the second or ganglia, united by intermediate branches, and
upper maxillary, are composed exclusively of passing along the side of the spine to the lowest
the filaments that arose from the corpora resti- part of the trunk ; communicating, by a branch ,
formia and passed through the Gasserian gang, with each of the thirty pairs of spinal nerves
lion ; whilst the third or lower maxillary branch and several of the cerebral nerves; and de.
is composed in part of those filaments, and in taching nerves from its several ganglia , which
part of those that arose from the corpora oli varia, accompany the arteries, and are distributed ,
and passed on one side of the ganglion without particularly , to the organs of involuntary func
going through it. tions. At its upper part it is concealed in the
The whole, therefore , of the first and second canalis caroticus and cavernous sinus, and is
branches and a part of the third are sensiferous joined there by a branch of the 6th pair of
1
TRISSAGO 703 TROCHISCUS
' nerves and by a twig from the Vidian nerve of A trocar consists of a perforator or stilet and
the 5th pair. In passing down by the side of of a cannula, which is so adapted to the per
the spine, it forms three ganglia in the neck :- forator, that, when the puncture is made, both
- the superior, middle, and inferior; 12 in the enter the wound with facility ; after which , the
back ,-the thoracic; 5 in the loins — the lumbar; stilet being withdrawn, the cannula remains in
and three or four sacral. When it reaches the the wound and affords the fluid a ready passage
coccyx it unites with its fellow from the oppo . outwards.
site side, forming a small ganglion — the coccy. TROCART, Trocar .
geal." Meckel divides it into two portions - 1. TROCH , Trochiscos.
The central ganglions or central part, composed TROCHAN'TER , Trokanter, Rota'lor, from
of the numerous ganglionic plexuses in the ab- T90200 , " I turn .' Anatomists have given the
domen ; the centre of which is the semilu'nar names -- great and little trochanter to two pro
and solar plexuses. 2. The external ganglions, cesses at the upper extremity of the femur.
Limitrophes or externalpuri, which comprise the The great trochanter is the one on the outside ;
series of ganglions , situate at the sides of the the less is lower down and more internally .
spine ,from the base of thecranium to the sacrum . Both afford attachment to rotator muscles of
The great sympathetic seems to form a dis- the thigh, and hence their name . Chaussier,
tinct nervous system , destined for the organs by the word trochanter ,means the larger pro.
of involuntary motion ; for, although commnu cess ; the smallerhe calls trochantin.
nicating with both brain and spinal marrow , it TROCHANTE'RIAN , Trochanteria'nus, Tro.
does not seem to be immediately under the in- kante'rian . That which belongs or relates to
fluence of either . the great trochanter . - Chaussier.
TRISSAGO , Teucrium chamædrys - t. Palus- TROCHANTINIAN , Trokantin'ian, Tro
tris , Teucrium scordium . chantinia'nus. That which belongs or relates
TRISTEMANIA , Melancholy . to the trochantin or lesser trochanter.
TRISTERNAL . Béciard has given this TROCHES OF CARBONATE OF LIME ,
name to the third bony portion of the sternum ; Trochisci carbonatis calcis - t. Escharotic, 'Tro
—that which corresponds to the third inter- chisci escharotici —t. Gum , Trochisci gummosi
costal space . -t. Liquorice , Trochisci glycyrrhize-t. Li
TRISTIA , Athymia . quorice , with opium , Trochisci glycyrrhizæ
TRITÆOPH'YES, Tritæoph'ya, from cum opio - t.Nitre , Trochisci nitratis potassæ .
TOITalos , tertian ,' and quo, ' I originate .' A TROCHIA , Orbit.
fever, whose type approaches the tertian . TROCHILIA , Trochlea .
Sauvages gave the name Tritæophya Vratis. TROCHIN , from Toomelv, ' to turn .' Chaus
laviensis to an epidemic, which broke out in sier has given this name to the smaller of the
the Prussian army at Breslaw , in the middle of tuberosities , at the upper extremity of the os
the last century. humeri ; because it gives attachment to one of
TRIT.EUS , Tertian fever. the rotator muscles of the arm ,-the subscapu
TRITICUM ÆSTI'VUM , TRITICUM laris .
HYBER’NUM , Wheat, Pyros, Frumentum , ( F.) TROCHINIAN , Trochinia'nus. That which
Froment. Family, Gramineæ . Ser . Syst. Tri. belongs or relates to the trochin.
andria Digynia. From these plants our wheaten TROCHIS'CUS, Phthois, Arlis'cus, Collit,
flour is obtained, by grinding the seeds; and to Colix , Phthois'cos, Rot'ula , Cyclis'mos, diminu.
them we are indebied for our bread and pastry . tive of thoxos, a wheel .' A troch or ' round
The nutritive properties of wheaten flour are tablet, ( F ) Trochisque. See Pastil and Tabella.
so well known as not to need comment. A solid medicine, prepared of powders , incor.
Bread , ( F.) Pain , mixed with milk , consti- porated by means of mucilage, crumb of bread ,
tutes the ordinary emollient poultice ;-and the juices of plants, & c. In French nomenclature
crumbs of bread, Micæ panis-are a common --the troch sque differs from the tablette, -- the
excipient for pills and boluses. former containing no sugar . This form of pre
TRITICUM FAGINUM, Polygonum fagopyrum . paration is adopted for the purpose of allowing
Trit'icUM REPENS, Gramen cani'num , Gra- the medicines, of which the troch is composed,
men Dioscor'idis, G. repens, Lolid'ceum radi'ce to dissolve slowly in the mouth, and to pass
repen'tē, Dog's grass, Couch grass, ( F.) Chien- gradually into the stomach .
dent. The roots are sweet and possess aperient TROcuisci Bechici Nigri , Tr . glycyrrhizæ
properties. They are said, also, to be diuretic . glabræ.
TRITIO , Contritio, Trituration . Trochisci CARBONA'tis Calcis, Troches of
TRITURA , Contritio . Carbonate of lime, Tabella ad ardo'rem ventric '.
TRITURATION , Tritura'tio, Tritu'ra, Tri". uli, Lozenges for the heartburn, Tabellæ cardial'.
tio, Tripsis. The act of reducing a substance gicæ, T. ad sodam, Trochis'ci e cretâ . ( Carb.
to powder. calc, ppt. Ziy, ... acaciæ 3j , nuc. moschat. 3 ),
Trituration , Contritio . sacch . pur. 3vj. M. Form into troches with
TRITUS, Contritio . water. Ph. E.) Antacid and absorbent .
TRIVENTER , Trigastric . TrochiSCI E CRETA , Tr. carbonatis calcis.
TROCAR , Acus paracen'tica , A. triquetra TrochISCI VEL PASTIL'LI EMETINÆ Pec .
vulga'ris, Paracenti'cion , raparertelytOV . Cor- TORA'les, Pectoral Lozenges of Em'etine. (Su
rupted from the ( F.) Troisquarts or Trocart, gar, ziv, emetine, 32 grains. Form into lozenges
" three quarters;" so called from the triangular of 9 grains each .) One is a dose .
shape of the point, Triquetrum : - an instrument Trochiscı EscHAROT'ıcı, Escharol'ic Troches.
need for evacuating Huids from cavities, par. ( Hydrarg. orymur. p . 8, umyli, p. 16, mucilag.
ticularly in ascites, hydrocele, & c . g. tragac. q . s. Make into troches to which a
TROCHISQUE 704 TRUSS
few drops of laudanum may be added . ) . Used TRONC, Trunk - e. Brachial, Brachial artery
in foul ulcers, to remove excrescences, & c . -t . Basilaire , Basilary artery: an
( Nitrat. potassa, p . j , sacch . pur. p. iij. Make foramen - t. Mentonnier, Mental foramen - t. tid
into troches with mucilage of tragacanth . Ph. Optique, Foramen opticum - t. Orbitaire supé SC
E.) In slight inflammatory sore throat and rieur , Foramen supra -orbitarium — t. Orbitaire
fever. supérieur, Orbitar foramen superior - t. Ovale,
The Parisian Codex has two formulæ for Ovale forainen -- t. Rond ,petit,Spinale foramen
troches, for external use . - Sous- orbitaire, see Suborbitar canal - t. Sous
Trochisci PectoRALES REGIS Danorum , Tr. pubien , Obturatorium foramen - t. Sphéno- épi
glycyrrhizæ cum opio - t. Sedativo-balsamica, neur, Spinale foramen-t. Sus- orbitaire, Fora
Tr. glycyrrhizæ cum opio - t. Stibiati,Tabellæ men supra-orbitarium .
antimoniales Kunckelii—t. Thebaici, Tr. gly- TROUS CAROTIDIENS, Carotica foramina
cyrrhizæ cum opio. -t. Condyloidiens, Condyloidea Foramina-t. de an
TROCHISQUE, Trochiscos. Conjugaison Conjugationis foramina - t.de Con
TROCH'ITER , from rooyev,' to turn . ' The jugaison, see Vertebræ - t. Olfactifs, Olfactory Ca
larger of the two tuberosities at the upper ex. foramina – t. Rachidiens, Spinal foramina.
tremity of the os humeri; so called because TROUSSEAU , Fasciculus. PT
it affords insertion to rotator muscles.- (Chaus- TROUSSEAUX ARRIÈRE -MÉSENTÉ. D
sier. ) RIQUES, ( F. ) A name given by Winslow to
HIT R'IAN , in the language of the nervous plexus situate between the two
TROCHITE
M
(F
Chaussier, means any thing belonging or re- mesenteric plexuses, of which it is a depend fic
lating to the trochiter . ence, and which descends into the pelvis to con
TROCHLEA , Trochiliu, ( F. ) Trochlée ou cur in the formation of the hypogastric plexus. ag
Troklée. A pulley ; from tooyaw , ' I turn . ' The TRUBS , Lycoperdon luber. 4
articular surface at the lower extremity of the TRUELOVE , Paris.
w .
os humeri ; so called from its forming a kind of TRUFFE, Lycoperdon tuber.
山 .mm 山
pulley on which the ulna moves, in flexion and TRUFFLE , Lycoperdon tuber.
extension of the forearm . TRUMBUS, Thrombus.
Also , the cartilaginous pulley , over which TRUMPETWEED , Eupatorium purpureum .
the tendon of the trochlearis muscle passes, at TRUNK , Truncus, ( F. ) Tronc. The princi
the upperand inner part of the orbit. pal part of the body, to which the limbs are
TROCHLEARIS , Obliquussuperior oculi. articulated. The trunk has been divided into
TROCILÉATEUR, GRAND , Obliquus su- three parts ;-a superior, the head :-a middle,
perior oculi - t. Petit, Obliquus superior oculi. the thorax ,-and an inferior, the pelois. These
TROCHLÉE, Trochlea. three regions contain the great splanchnic cavi th
OV
TRO'CHOID , too goeidrs, from tpoyos , 'a ties . They are united by a common stalk - the со
wheel,' and ridos , resemblance .'. Trochor'des, vertebral column. To the middle, are articu to
Area commissu'ra. An articulation , in which lated the superior extremities; and, to the infe
one bone turns upon another, like a wheel upon rior, the lower extremities.
artery vein nerve, lym.
The trunk of an , , or
its axle ; such as the Atloï'do-aroid articula'tion .
TROCHOIDES, Axea commissura . phatic is its largest part, which has not yet
TROISQUARTS, Trocar. given off branches. It is , also, applied to the be
TROKANTER , Trochanter. parent vessel , after branches have been sent off.
TROKANTERIAN , Trochanterian . TRUSS , from (F.) Trousser, to tie up .'
TROKANTINIAN , Trochantinian . Brache'rium , Bracheriolum , Amma, (F. ) Brayer. of
TROKLEE, Trochlea. A hernial bandage, for keeping the hernia re
TROMPE , Tuba - t. d'Eustache, Eustachian duced. The ancient trusses were inelastic.
tube - t. de Fallope, Tuba Fallopiana — t. Utérine , They consisted simply of a pad od strap. At pi
Tuba Fallopiana . the present day , elastic bandages are alone em th
TROMUS, Tremor. ployed. They possess the advantage of making ре
to
TRYGODES 705 TUBERCULATE
red ; when large, disposed to ulcerate,and pro- cording to their seat, the organs interested,
dace a painful, malignant, and often fatal sore. their nature, &c.
Found chiefly in the lymphatic glands of the The French use the term Tumeur blanche
neck; often , simultaneously, in other glands synonymously with White swelling;-see Hy.
and organs .
TUBERCULEUX, Tubercular.
drarthrus. The term is, however, applied by
the generality of surgeons, to swellings of the
TUBERCULOSIS . See Tubercle . greater joints, without change of colour of the
TUBERCULOSIS Pulmonum , Phthisis Pulmo- skin , and of a more or less firm consistence,
nalis . which are dependent upon disease of the osse
TUBERCULOSOs, Tubercular. ous or of the soft parts about the joint.
TUBERCULOUS , Tubercular. Scrofula is the most common cause of these
TUBERCULOUS DISEASE OF THE Lungs, Phthi- affections.
sis pulmonalis. An ERECTILE TUMOUR is a tumour, produced
TUBER'CULUM CINEREUM , Fasciola ci- by the development of a soft, vascular tissue,
nerea . A mass of cineritious substance at the which is susceplible ofdilatation and depression.
top of the calamus scriptorius , wbich is con- see Erectile .
tinuous below with the posterior horn of cine- A Var'icose Tumour , Tumor varicd'sus, is a
ritious substance in the cord , and upon the circumscribed, bluish tumour, formed by the
sides with the corpus restiforme. dilatation and turgescence of the capillary ves
TUBERCULUM LOWERI , Lower, tubercle of.
sels of a part.
TUBEROSITAS TYMPANI , Promontory TUNBRIDGE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
of the tympanuin . A celebrated acidulous chalybeate in Kent,
TUBEROSITÉ BICIPITALE, Bicipital tu . England , which is much frequented.
bercle - t. Sciutique, see Ischiatic. TUNIC , Tu'nica , Chi'ton, a coat. An en
TUBEROSITY . Anatomists have given velope. A name given to differentmembranes,
this name to eminences or processes, the sur. which envelop organs ; such are, the tunics or
face of which is unequal and rough ; and coals of the eye, stomach, bladder , & c .
which give attachment to muscles or liga- TUNICA ACINALIS, Uvea — t. Aciniformis,
ments Uvea-t. Acinosa , Uvea - t. Adnata , Conjunc
TUBI MEMBRANACEI, see Villous mem- tiva - t. Agnata, Conjunctiva - t. Alba oculi,
branes . Sclerotic - t. Albuginea, Albuginea - t. Albu.
TUBULI DURÆ MATRIS , Sinuses of the ginea oculi , Sclerotic - i. Arachnoder, Arach
dural mater — t. Pelvis renum, see Calix - t.noid membrane-t. Aranea, Arachnoid mem
Uriniferi Bellini, Uriniferous tubes. brane -t. Caduca, Decidua-t. Candida oculi ,
TUBULUS , Canula. Sclerotic-t. Carnosa , Panniculus carnosus-t.
TUBUS ACUSTICUS, Ear-trumpet - t. Ner. Conjunctiva , Conjunctiva – t. Costalis, Pleura
vorum, Neurilenia. -t. Crassa, Decidua--t. Dura oculi , Sclerotic
TUE -CHIEN , Colchicum autumnale . -t. Durior et crassu , Sclerotic - t. Elytroides,
TULIP TREE , Liriodendron . Vaginalis tunica — t. Erythroides, Cremaster
TULIPIER, Liriodendron . t. Exterior ovi, Decidua - t. Extima oculi, Scle.
TUMEFACTIO, Swelling—t. Mollis, Puffi. rotic - t. Filamentosa, Decidua-t. Hortensis,
Dess . Dianthus caryophyllus—t. Ionominata oculi,
TUMEUR, Tumour-t . Anomale , see Hæma. Sclerotic - t. Interna oculi, Retina.
todes fungus - t. Blanche, Hydrarthrus-i. Ca- Tunica Jaco'br . A highly -delicate serous
dırncuse, see Hæmatodes fungus— .. Érectile, membrane, interposed between the retina and
see Hæniatodes fungus - t. Lymphatique des are the choroid coat , discovered by Dr. Jacubs, of
ticulations, Hydrarthrus — t. Variqueuse, see Dublin .
Hæmatodes fungus. Tunica Muscularis , Dartos — t. Nervorum ,
TUMOR , Swelling — t. Albus, Hydrarthrus— Neurilema – t. Prætensa abdominis,Peritoneum
t. Carneus, Sarcoma-- t. Cysticus, Encystis - 1 - t.Reticularis,Retina - t.Retiformis, Retina
t. Cysticus serosus, Hygroma - t. Ficosus, Fi- t . Rubicunda scroli, Dartos - t. Rubra, Dianthus
cust. Flatulentus, Emphysema- t. Fungosus caryophyllus—t. Subcostalis, Pleura - t. Tho
sanguineus, Hæmatodes fungus - t. Gangli- racis, Corset - t. Uvalis, Uvea—t. Uviformis,
formis, Ganglion, nervous - t. Squamiforinis
carnosus .
Uvea-t. Vaginalis Linguæ, see Tongue -- t.
Lepidosarcoma - 1. Tuberculosus, Vitrea , Hyalcid membrane.
Tuberculate sarcoma - t. Tunicatus, Encystis. TUNIQUE ALBUGINEE, Albuginea.
Tumour, from tumco, ' I swell ;' Oncos, Onco'. TUNNYFISH . SALTED , Omotarichos.
sis, Epar' ma, Eparsis, Emphy'ma, Excrescen'tia TUPALO -ENTERITIS , Typhlo -enteritis.
(Sauvages ,) Ecphy'ma, ( F. ) Tumeur. Risings TUPHUS , Typhus .
or prominences, of greater or less size , de . TURBINATED BONES, Ossa turbinata ,
veloped by a morbific cause in some part of the Ossa spongio'sa, Cornua, Conchæ na'rium , Con
body. Cullen defines a turnour to be " a par. chylia, Bucci'næ, Lum'ine spongio'sı nasi, Ossa
tial swelling without inflammation. " Sauva- tcrtia marillæ superio'ris. Very thin, bony
ges restricts the term to risings formed by the plates, rolled up in ihe form of horns, and situate
congestion of a fluid ; and he calls eacrescences in the nasal fosse.
those which have a fleshy or osseous con- 1. The Os spongiosum superius or Cornet de
sistence . Boyer defines it " any preternatural Morgagni ;-the highest.
eininence developed in any part of the body." 2. The Os spongiosum me'dium , the middle
Good uses it synonymously with tubercle . cornu of French anatomists ,-the ethmoid'al
Bayer's is the best general definition . cornu or Os spongiosum superius, Os turbina
Tumours differ greatly froin each other ; lum , of English anatomisls,-Os concolu'tum ,
TURBITH BLANC 707 TYMPANITES
superius, Concha, (F.) Cornet Moyen . This bone Bechium , Un gula caballi'na ,Coltsfoot, (F.)Pas
projects inwardsand downwards into the cavity d'ane. Family, Corymbiferæ . Ser. Syst. Syn.
of the nose, from the ethmoid cells at the side genesia Polygamia Superflua. It is demulcent
of the nasal lamella, and serves to enlarge the and expectorant, and has been used in coughs,
organ of smell. It is convex towards the sep- some
and pulmonary affections in general, and in
tum , and concave outwards. cutaneous diseases.
3. The Os spongiosum vel turbinatum in- Tussilago PETASI'TES, Butterbur, Petasites,
ferius, Concha inferior, Convolutum inferius Pestilent-wort, Petasites major, P. vulgaris, P.
os, Os sous-ethmoidal, (Ch ) projects at the rubens. The roots of this plant have been re
under part of the side of the nose , is convex commended as aperient and alexipharmic . -
towards the septum , and concave outwards . It They have a strong sinell ; and a bitterish , acrid
is connected to the os maxillare , os palati, and taste, of the aromatic kind, but not agreeable .
os unguis . TUSSIS , Cough, Ber, Tusssc'do, Beris, Tussis
4. The Sphenoid'al cornua , (q. v.). nerdo'sa , Catar'Thus, Pneusis Tussis , ( F .) Tour.
All the turbinated bones extend the sphere of Violent, sonorous, frequent, and short expira
smell . tions ; by means of which the air, in passing
TURBITH BLANC, Globularia Alypum-t. rapidly through the bronchia and trachea, car.
Mineral, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus — t.Montpel. ries along with it the mucus of the parts, which
lier, Globularia alypum - t. Plant, Convolvulus forms the sputa, (q. v . ) The cough is said to
turpethum . be dry, when unaccompanied by expectoration.
TURGENTIA , Turgescence . It is symptomatic of many diseases. See Bron
TURGES'CENCE , Turgescen'lia , Turgen'. chitis.
tia, Orgas'mus, from turges'cere, to swell . ' Tussis CATARRHALIS SIMPLEX , Catarrh- .
Superabundance of humours in a part. The Clamosa, Pertussis — t. Clangosa, Pertussis-t.
term Turgescence of Bile, was formerly used to Convulsiva , Pertussis-t. Ferina, Pertussis - t.
denote the passage of that fluid into the sto. Spasmodica, Pertussis - t. Suffocativa, Pere
mach , and its discharge by vomiting . tussis .
A vital action of Turgescence - Turgor vi. TUTAM'INA , Tutu 'men , ' a defence,' ' a pro.
talis — or expansibility has been presumed to tection . ' Parts are so called which defend or
exist in certain organs, as in the capillaries ; protect others.
but the generality of physiologists do not The TUTAMINA CEREBRI are the scalp , peri
admit it. cranium , bones of the skull , and the meninges.
TURGESCENTIA VESIC'ULÆ FELL'EÆ , Asci'tes The TUTAMISA Oculi are the eyebrows, eye.
hepato-cysticus, Physco'nia bilio'sa, Hepatal'gia lids,and lachrymalapparatus.
Petitia'na. Distention of the gall-bladder by TUTENAG , Zincum .
bile . TUTHIA , Tutia.
TURGOR VITALIS . See Turgescence. TUTIA, Pom'pholyz , Cadmia, Alfasa ,Mesera,
TURMERIC , Curcuma longa, Sanguinaria Capnilis, Tuthia, Or’ydum zinci impu'rum .
Canadensis. The oxyd of zinc that attaches itself to the
TURNING, Versio, from (F.) tourner, ' to chimneys of furnaces, in which ores of zinc
turn ,' (F.) Version. The operation of bringing are smelted. It is in the form of gray incrus
down the feet, or some part of the lower ex- tations ; and is sometimes used for making an
tremity, when the presentation of the child is eye-salve. It is prepared, for this purpose, by
such ,, that it cannot be delivered by the natural levigation .
efforts . TWINKLING OF THE EYE, Nictation .
TURNIP , Brassica rapa - t. Indian , Arum TWITCHING, Tic .
triphyllum . TYCHICA, from Turn, accident. Fortui
TÚRPENTINE , Terebinthina —t. Briançon , tous lesions or deformities. The 7th class of
see Pinus cembra - t. Chio , see Pistacia tere. Good's Nosology .
binthus - t. Common, see Pinus sylvestris — t. TYLOMA, Callosity.
Cyprus, see Pistacia terebinthus - t.Horse , see TYLOSIS , Callosity.
Pinus sylvestris - t. Strasburg , see Pinus picea TYMMA , Wound.
-t. Tree, Pistacia terebinthus - t. Venice, see TYMPAN , Tympanum .
Pinus laris-t. Venice , true , see Pistacia tere . TYMPANIA, Tympanites.
binthus . TYMPANIAS , Tympanites.
TURPETHUM , Convolvulus turpethum - t. TYMPANITA , Tympanites,
Minerale, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus-t. Nigrum , TYMPANI'TES, Emphyse'ma Abdom'inis,
Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum . Hydrops Tympaniles, Affec'tio tympanii'ica ,Pneu
TURQUOISE. This stone has been long mata'sis Abdom'inis, Hydrups abdominis aëreus,
imagined to change its colour as the wearer is Physoca'lia, Tympanosis, Physe'ma, Physé'sis,
at the time in good or bad health :—a super- Hydrops siccus et flatulentus, Tympania, Tym .
stitious notion . pa'nius, Tympani'ta , Emphysema Tympanites,
TURRE'IS . Ancient name of a stone, to Metercorismus, E. Tympaniticum , Tym'pany,
which was attributed the property of preventing ( F. ) Ballonnement, from Trunaror, a drum
fractures in cases of falls . - Johnson . so called because the abdomen is distended
TURUNDA , Tent. with wind, and sounds like a drum when struck.
TUSSEDO , Tussis. A swelling of the abdomen , caused by accu.
TUSSILA'GO, T. Farfara, Be'chium , Be'.mulation of air in the intestinal tube or in the
chion , Cal'ccum equi'num , Chamæleu'ce , Chame- peritoncuin.
gei'ron, Filius ante patrem , Farfarella , Gallio. Tympanites may be idiopathic or symptoma.
marchus, Farfara, Tussila'go rulga'ris, Farfarn tic . The former depends upon exhalation of
TYMPANITIS 703 TYPAUS
C
air from the inner surface of the intestine, or selves, and succeed each other. It may be con . 0
from the decomposition of substancescontained tinued, intermittent , or remitient. b
in it ; the latter is the result of soine organic TYPHA AROMATICA , Acorus calamus.
affection , and often depends upon obliteration TYPHIQUE , Typhoid .
t
of the digestive tube, which prevents the gas TYPH | O -ENTERI'TIS, Tuphlo -enteritis,
from escaping. Idiopathic tympanites may be from rudos , cæcus, and Enteritis, inflamma $
more readily cured . The symptomatic is usu- tion of the intestines.' Inflammation of the ե
ally fatal. On dissection, in such cases, the cæcum , occasionally leading to perforative
stomach and intestines are found enormously ulceration.
distended ; with strangulation or disorganiza- TYPHLOSIS , Cæcitas.
tion of some partCarminatives
the intestine .
of the mucous membrane of
may be proper
TYPHLOTERON MONOCOLON, Cæcum . be
TYPHLOTES, Cæcitas .
when tympanites depends upon atony of ihe TYPHODES, Typhoid.
digestive organs ; but, in cases of the sympto- THYPHOHÆ'MIA , See Putrefaction . C
mutic kind, they cannot be productive of ad. TY'PHOID , Typhor'des, Typhodes, Lui'lich T
c
vantage, and may do harm . (F.) Typhique, Typhode. Resembling typhus ;
Sometimes the air is contained in the cavity as Typhoid Feder. Also, typhus, according to
of the peritoneum - constituting the Tympani'. some.
tos abdominalis of some : - the accumulation TYPHOMANIA , τυφoμανια , from τυφος , b
in the intestines being called Tympani'tes intes . stupor,
“ stupor,'Subdelir
and uaria ,' delirium .'' Delirium with fc
lina'lis ium . The kind of delirium
TYMPANITES, UTERINE , Physometra. common in typhus. C
which is the glenoidfissure. 5. A posterior , on Juil Ferer, Hospital Fever, Camp Ferer, Spotted 3.
which are, the opening of the mastoid cells, Fever, Malignant Fever, (k.)Fièvre des Camps, be
and the pyramid . 6. An anterior on which are, F. nautique, F. d'Hôpital , F. nosocomiale, F:
the Proces'sus cochleafor'mis and the inner ori to
fice of the Eustachinn tube. The cavity of the des Prisons, F. lenticulaire, is attended with 4.
tympanum is crossed by a series of four small rigorsand heat, alternating; little or no 나
bones, articulated with each other by diarthro- perspiration ;pulse, tense and hard, usually
quickvertex
sis, moved by certain muscles, and representing and , but Auttering
; delirium ,; pain over the
succeeded byforehead
stupor ;
a kind of bent lever extending from the mem &
brana tympani to the fenestra ovalis . They signs incipient putrescency
vibices,ofhemorrhages , & c. ; as petechiæ , fc
are called the Bones or Ossicles of the Ear, and
are the malleus , incus , orbiculare , and stapes . Typhus, under particular circumstances, to
For the nervous plexus of the tympanum , seems to be
if proper communicable
attention be paid byto contagion ; but,
cleanliness and
see Petrosal Ganglion, and Otic Ganglion . CC
ventilation , there is not much danger of com. ke
TYMPANY, Tympanitegất. of the Womb, munication. The general principles of treat
Physnmetra . inent , laid down under the head of Fever , are P
TYPE , Typus, from TURIOS, ' a stamp,' itself applicable here. All the varieties of continued
from Tunto , I strike.' The type is the order in fever resemble each other in the cardinal points :
which the symptoms of a disease exhibit them although they may differ in many of their t
P
ULA 709 ULMUS
characters. Ventilation and cleanliness ; warm they can be removed by pressure , and distinct
or cold ablution or sponging ; keeping the also from sudamina, which are perhaps the uni
bowels free ; and attending to symptoms as versal accompaniments of sweating, and are
they may rise , with the avoiding of all irrita- consequently a variety of miliaria.
tion of every kind, are the main indications. The common continued fever, or Synochus
When symptoms of great prostration occur, the (q. v .) of Great Britain , and of this country , has
strength must be supported by wine ; and tonics been presumed to be this variety : but further
be exbibited, with the mineral acids. Of the observations are needed to establish the dis.
tonics, the sulphate of quinine is perhaps as tinctions which have been attempted, and there
good as any, whilst it is free from the objection is soine reason to believe, that the abdominal
which applies to most others ,—of being too affection is a complication, existing in certain
bulky . In the whole management of this affec. cases and epidemics , and not in others.
tion , bwever ,the physician has to discriminate TYPHUS ABDOMINALIS , see Typhus - 1.d'Amé.
care ty between oppression and prostration. (rique, Fever, yellow - t. Aphthoideus, Aphthæ
The former may require evacuants : the latter i - . Carcerum , Typhus gravior - t. Castrensis,
cannot. Typhus gravior - t.Comatosus, Typhus mitior
of late, certain observers have endeavoured -. d'Europe, Typhus - t. Ganglionaris abdo
to show, that there is an essential difference minalis, see Typhus - t. Icterodes, Fever, yel.
between typhoid fever, and typhus : that the low -t. Miasmatique atazique putride jaune,
former is an abdominal affection, and dependent Fever, yellow— .. Morbillosus , Rubeola - t.
upon , or connected with, an inflamed or ul. Nervosus, Typhus mitior - t. d'Orient, Plague
cerated condition of the mucous follicles of the -t. Pestis, Plague - t. Petechialis, Typhus gra
intestines; hence, it has received the names vior - t.Scarlatinus,Scarlatina - t. Simplex, Ty.
Fièvre mesentérique, Eranthème intestinale, Do- phus mitior - t. Vesicularis, Pemphigus.
thinentérits, (q. v.) Ileodiclidite, Entérite folli- TYRANNUS . See Critical days.
culeuse, Gastro - entérile with nervous affection TYREM'ESIS, from tupos, cheese,' and.
of the brain, Follicular gastro-enteritis, Typhus EuEOIS, . vomiting,' Tyrosis, Tyreu'sis. Vomiting
abdominalis, T. ganglionaris abdominalis, Febris of curdy matter, in infants especially.
intestinalis ulcerosa , &c . TYREUSIS , Tyremesis.
Accompanying this form of fever there is ge- TYRIASIS, Elephantiasis Arabica.
nerally a typhoid eruption , consisting of rose- TYRODES , Cheesy .
red papulæ , which appear mostly on the abdo- TYROS , Cheese.
men. They are distinct from true petecbiæ , as TYROSIS, Tyremesis.
the root has been used successfully as a cata- The UMBILICAL RING , An'nulus umbilica'lis,
plasm in phlegmonous inflammation. ( F. ) Anneau ombilical, is a fibrous ring which
The UlmUS AMERICA'RA, Rough-leaved Elm , surrounds the aperture of the umbilicus, and
Red Elm , Slippery Elm . The inner bark is through which umbilical hernia occurs in
highly mucilaginous, and is used in coughs, children .
diarrheas, and dysenteries ; also , as a poultice The UMBILICAL VESSELS , (F.) Vaisseaux
for tumours ; lacerated and contused wounds , ombilicaux, include the two arteries, and um
& c. bilical vein. The umbilical vein arises from
ULMUS CAMPESTRIS , Ulmus. the placenta , and terminates at the fissure on
ULNA, O'lenz, Fod" ile inferius seu majus, the inferior surface of the liver of the fætus ;
Canna Brachii, Os cu'biti inferius, Os procu . to which it conveys the blood necessary for its
bita'lē, Cu'bitus, Cubit , Arun'do brd'chii major; nutrition .
the Elbou , (q . v .) Anatomists have given this The UMBILICAL ARTERIES, which exist only
name to the bone of the forearm , which forms in the fætus, seem , as it were, continuations of
the prominence of the elbow, during the flexion the primitive iliacs. They clear the umbilical
of that joint. It is t'he longer and larger of the ring, and proceed to the placenta, to which
two bones, and is inserted at the inner side . they carry the residuum of the blood sent to
Its upper and larger extremity has, behind, a the fætus by the umbilical vein . As soon as
considerable process , called olecranon ; and , be- respiration is established, the blood ceases to
fore , a smaller one,called coronoid . These two pass by the umbilical arteries, which become
eminences are separated from each other by the obliterated , as well as the vein , and are trans
greater sigmoid or semilunar fossa, which re. formed into two very strong ligamentous cords ;
ceives the articular trochlea of the humerus. the vein forming the Ligamen'tum rotun'dum
The tubercle of the ulna is a small , rough of the liver.
spot , under the root of the coronoid process, UMBILICUS, Umbo , Om'phalos, Umbili'cum ,
for the insertion of the Brachialis internus. Radix ventris, Mesompha'lium ,Prolme'sis (natel
On the outside of this extremity of the bone, of a nero-born child ;) the nadel, from umbo ,' the
is the lesser sigmoid carity. It is articulated button or prominence in the midst ofa buckler.'
with the head of the radius. The inferior ( F.) Ombilic, Nombril. A round cicatrix ,about
extremity of the cubitus , which is much the median line of the abdomen. It is in the
smaller than the superior, and articulated with situation of an aperture, which , in the fætus,
the radius, has a surface, that corresponds to affords passage to the vessels of the umbilical
the fibro- cartilage which separates it from the cord.
os cuneiforme; and a pointed process, called UMBILICUS MARI'NUS, Cotyle'don marina,
styloid. The body of the ulna is manifestly Andros'acë, Acetat'ulum marinum , Androsacé
triangular. It is articulated with the os humeri Matthi'oli, 'Fungus petræ'us marinus. A sub
and radius, and , mediately, with the os cunei- marine production, found on rocks and the
forme.
fication .
It is developed by three points of ossi. shells of fishes,in the south ofFrance. It is
reputed to be anthelmintic and diuretic.
ULNARIS EXTERNUS , see Cubital mus- UMBO, Umbilicus.
cles—u. Gracilis , Palmaris longus - u . Internus, UMBRELLA TREE , Magnolia tripetala.
see Cubital muscles.
ULOCACE, Stomacace. UNCAS , INDIAN, Veralrum viride .
ULON'CUS , from ovdor, the gum, and oyros , UNCIA , Ounce .
la tumour. ' Swelling of the gums. UN CIFORM , Uncifor'mis, from uncus, 6
ULORRHAGIA , Stomatorrha'gia gingiva' hook.' That which has the shape of a hook .
rum , from ovdov, the gum ,' and onyrupe, I Unciform EMINENC F., Hippocampus minor.
break forth .' Bleeding from the gums. Os UnCIFORME , Os hama'tum , Os uncina'tum ,
ULOTICA , Cicatrisantia. ( F.) Os crochu. The fourth bone of the second
ULTIMI-STERNAL. row of the carpus. Its shape is very irregular.
considerable
Professor Béclard Inwards and forwards, it has a
has given this appellation to the 6th or last eminence, which is curved upon itself, and
bony portion of the sternum. He calls it also gives attachment to the annular ligament of the
Ensi - sternal. carpus. It is articulated with the os semilu
ULTIMUM MO'RIENS. A term given to nare, os magnum , os cuneiforme, and the 4th
the part of theeconomy which dies last. and 5th metacarpal bones. It is developed
ULVA CRISPA , Fucus crispus. from a single point of ossification .
UMBIL’ICAL , Umbilica'lis, from umbil'icus, UNCINUS , Hook.
the navel . ' That which belongs or relates to UNCTIO , Inunction .
the navel . UNCTION, Unguentum hydrargyri.
UMBILICAL CORD , Funiculus umbilicalis. UNCUS, Hook .
The UMBILICAL REGjor , ( F.) Région ombili. UNDIM'IA . A name given, by Paracelsus,
calc, is the middle region of the abdomen , in to a tumour, filled with a gelatinous matter,
which the unibilicus is placed . The sides of like the white of egg.
this are called the flanks or lumbar regions. In UNDOSUS , Cymatodes.
the umbilical region , are the omentum majus ; UNDULATIO , Fluctuation .
the inferior extremity of the duodenum ; the UNEDO , Arbutus unedo - u . Papyracca, Ar
jejunum ; and the greater part of the mesentery ; butns unedo.
lhe aorta ; vena cava ; the trunks of the renal UNGUEN, Unguentum—u. Articulare, Sg .
arteries and veins ; the origin of the spermatic novia.
arteries, &c . UNGUENT , ARMATORY , Hoplochrysma.
UNGUENTARIA 711 UNGUENTUM
UNGUENTUM HYDRARGYRI Nitra'ris, U. H. night; strain strongly ; boil the fluid with the
nilrati, U. supernitra'lis hydrargyi, Ointment lard till the humidity is consumed . Add the
of Nitrate of "Mercury,Citrine Ointment, Bal'. resin and wax ; and, when these are melted,
samum mercuriulē, Ung.hydrargyricompos'itum ,take the ointment from the fire and add the tur.
U. mercurialē citrinum , Adeps nilra'tehydrargy: pentine. Ph. L.) It is stimulant and epispas
Ti medica'tus, Unguentum citrinum ad scabiem , tic ; and is chiefly used for keeping up the dis
( F. ) Onguent de nitrate de mercure , 0. citrin charge from a blistered surface.
contre la gule. (Hydrarg; purif. Zj, acid nitric. UNGUENTUM LYTTE MEDICA'TUM , Adeps can .
f: 3xj , adipis præp. Zvj, ol oliva, ziv. Dissolve tharidibus medica'tus, Poma'tum seu Unguen.
the mercury in the acid ; and , while hot, add tum epispas'ticuin vir'ida stimulans acribus,
the fat and melted lard . Ph . L. & E. ) Green Wis'tering Ointment,( F.) Pommade épis.
A milder ointment-Ung. Nitratis Hydrargy. pastique verte. ( Pomati vel unguenti cantharid .
rimitius — is made with triple the quantity of 64 p., unguent. populei 168 p. , ceræ alba , 256 p. ,
oil and lard . It is stimulant and detergent,and cupri acetat., exi. opii, aa 24 p. Melt the ung.
is much used as an application to herpes, por populeum , and was, and add, as they cool, the
rigo, and cutaneous eruptions. The weaker oxyd of copper, cantharides, and opium . Ph.
ointment is, sometimes, used in ophthalmia P.) Use, same as the last.
tarei, & c . UNGUENTUM LYTTÆ MEDICA'TUM ALIUD ,
UNGUESTUN HYDRARGYRI Nit'riCO -OXYDI, Adeps cantharidibus medica'tus alius, Poma'tum
Ung. subnitra'tis hydrargyri, Ung. Oxydi Hy. epispas'ticum flavum et mitius, Yellow Blistering
drargyri rubri, Ointment of Nitric Oxyd of Ointment, (F ) Pommade épispastique jaune.
Mercury, Balsamun ophthalmicum rubrum , Un- (Pulo . cantharid . 120 p . , adip . præp. 1680 p .,
guentum deulox'ydi hydrary nitrati, Red Pre aquæ 250 p . Melt the lard ; mix in the cantha
cip'itate Ointment, Golden Ointment, Singleton's rides, and add the water at the same time; place
Eye Salde, U. Hydrargyri rubri, U. er Hyılrar- the whole on a gentle fire; stir continually for
gyro oryda'to rubro, V. mercurii rubrum , U. two hours,and add a little water to replace that
ophthalmicum rubrum, U. subnitra'tis hydrargy which has been evaporated. Pass through linen
rici.. ( Hydrarg. nitrico-oryd. Zj , ceræ albæ 3ij, and strain . Keep it in a water bath , and add
adipis præparatæ zvj. Add the oxyd, reduced powdered turmeric, 8 p. Let it cool till the
to a fine powder, to the melted fat and oil. Ph. superfluous liquid separates; pour off and add
L.) Stimulant and escharotic. Applied to foul yellow war, 250 p. , Oil of Lemon, 8 p. Ph. P.
ulcers, to inflammation of the tarsi, &c . &c . A complex preparation .) Use, same as the
UNGUENTUM EX HYDRARGYRO OXYDATO Ru- last.
BRO, U. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi - u .Hydrargy. An ointment, not very philosophically com
ri oxydi rubri, U. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi. bined, was used by Dr. Physick, which is
UNQUENTUM HYDRARGYRI PRÆCirita'TIALBI, known by the name of " Dr. Physick's Issue
U. submuria'tis hydrargyri ammonia'ti, Unguen. Ointment.” It is made by boiling halfan ounce
tum ad scabiem Zelleri, U.mercurid'le album , V. of powdered cantharides in two ouncesof rose
mundif'icans Zelleri, Ointmentofwhiteprecipi. water, and evaporating until one half the fluid
tate, Ung. e mercu'tio præcipita'to, Ung.calcis hy is driven off, having previously added 15 grains
drargyri albe (Hyd. præcip .alb. 3j , udipis suil- of tartar emétic . The decoction is to be strained,
la ziss. Melt the fat, and add the precipitate. and three ounces of olive oil, an ounce and a
Phi L.) Detergent. Used in cutaneous erup-half of white war, and one ounce of sperma
tions, to destroy vermin , &c . ceti added to it, and the mixture then boiled till
UNGUENTUM HYDRARGYRI ROBRI , U. hydrar. all the water is evaporated .
gyri nitrico -oxydi — u. Hydrargyri subinuriatis UNGUENTUM MERCURIALE ALBUM, U. hy.
ammoniati, U. hydrargyri præcipitati albi-u. drargyri præcipitati albi - u. Mercuriale citri.
Hydrargyrici subnitratis, U.hydrargyri nitrico. num , u . hydrargyri nitratis - u . e Mercurio
oxydimu. Hydrargyrisubnitratis,U.hydrargyri præcipitato,U. hydrargyri præcipitati albi-u.
nitrico-oxydi- u. Hydrargyri supernitratis, U. Mercurii rubrum , W.hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi
hydrargyri nitratis-u. Infusi meloes vesicato. tati
u. Mundificans Zelleri, U. hydrargyri præcipi
rii, U. lytte - u . Irritans, U. lyttæ . albi .
UNGUENTUM LAU'RINUM , Öleum lau'rinum , URGUENTUM Muria'tis HYDRARGYRI Oxy.
Adeps lauro -medica'lus, Bay Ointment, (F.) On.GENA'TO MEDICA'TUM , Adepsmuria'të hydrargy
guent ou Huile de laurier. (Fol. lauri, 500 p. , ri orygena'to medicatus, Cyrillo's Ointment, (F.)
adip. suilla, 1000 p., Bruise in a marble mortar; Pommade de Cyrillo . ( Hydrarg. otymur. p.
evaporate all humidity by boiling; and add Bay adipis suilla præp: 32 p. Ph.P.) Antivenereal
berries, in powder, 500 p. Digest and pass and alterative. Used in friction, 38s at a time.
through linen. Phi P.) Reputed to be corro- UNGUENTUM NARDINUM , see Nardus Indica
borant and nervine. Ti is simply emollient. u . Neapolitanum , U.hydrargyri- u . Nervinum ,
UNGUENTUM LENITIVUM, U. de althæâ — u. U. Sambuci-u. Nitricum vel oxygenatum, U.
Liliaceuin, Crinomyron. acidi nitrosi .
UNGUENTUM LYTTÆ ,Ung.canthar'idis, V. vesi. UNGUENTUM OPHTHAL'MICUM , Adeps ox'ido
cato'rium , V. irri'tans, U. ad resica'tu, Blisler. hydrargyri rubro et plumbi aceta'te medica'tus,
ing Salve, Ung, infu'si meloes resicato'rii, Dint. Regent's Pommade ophthalmique, (F.) Pommade
ment of Spanish Flies, Ointment of Infusion of ophthalmique. ( Butyr. recent., aq. rosar. ladat.
Spanish Flies, Unguentum epispas'ticum mi'tius, 44 p ., camphor., oxyd. hydrarg. rubr., acetatis
Milder blistering Ointment." (Meloēs vesicat.,plumbi aa 0.25 p. Mix intimately: "Ph. P.)
resina pini, cera flave, sing: p .j, resina liquida In chronic inflammation of the conjunctiva or
pini laricis, adipis suilla, sing. p. ij , aquæ bull. tarsi.
p. iv . Macerate the flies in the water for a UNGUENTUM OPHTHALMICUM, U. oxidi zinci
UNGUENTUM 713 UNGUENTUM
impuri - u. Ophthalmicum rubrum, U. hydrar. Ph. L.) Uscs, the same as the Ceratum resina
gyri nitrico -oxydi. or Yellow basilicon , (q. v .)
UNGUENTUM Ox'ıdı HYDRARGYRI CINE'REI . UNGUENTUM RESINE Pini SYLVESTRIS Com .
Adeps seu Unguentum ex hydrargyro milius dic- Pogitum , U. de althæa—u. Resinosum , Ceratum
tum cinereum , Ointment of gray oride ofmercu- resinæ flave . Resumptivum , U. de althæa.
ry, (F.) Onguent gris. ( Oxyd. hydrarg.ciner. p . UNGUENTUM— u SAMBU'c i , Ung. sambu'cinum ,
j, adipis suille , p . iij. Ph . E.) Properties like Green ointment, Unguentum nervinum, Elder
the mercuri ointmen
al t. It is not much used . ointment, (F.) Onguent de sureuu . ( Sambuci
UNGUENTUM Ox'ıdı PLUMBI Albi, Ung . ce for. Ibij, adipis præp. Ibij. Boil . Ph. L. f . D.)
Tus'sæ , Ung. album , Ung :, subuceta'tis plumbi, Emollient.
Ointment of white oride of lead, White ointment. UNGUENTUM SATURNINUM , U. plumbi super.
(Ung. simplicis, p. v.onyd . plumb. alb. p.j. Ph . acetatis — u. Sabinæ , Ceratum sabinæ - u . ad
E. PP. ) Cooling and desiccative. · Applied Scabiem Zelleri, U. hydrargyri præcipitati albi
to excoriated
and burnt surfaces . - 4. Siinplex, Ceratum Galeni, U. ceræ - u .
UNGUENTUM Ox'ıdı Zincı IMPO'ri , Unguen- Solidum de cicutâ, Emplastrum cicutæ- u .
tum tu'tiæ , Ung.ophthalmicum, Eye Salde, Adeps Spermatis ceti, U. cetacei.
ox'idi zinci medica'tus, Tulty ointment , Ointment UNGUENTUM SUBACETAʼtis Curri, Ung de .
of impure oride of zinc. (Linim. simpl. p . v , ter'gens, Ung, basilicum vir'ide, Ung. aru' ginis,
oryd. zinc. impur. prep., p . j, Ph. E. ) Generally Balsamum rir'ide, Ointment of subacetale of
used in ophthalmia tarsiand atonic ophthalmia .copper, Ver'digris ointment. (Ung resina , p.xv;
UNGUENTUM Picis LIQUID , Ung. Picis, Ung subacet. cupri, p. j . Ph. E.) Detergent and
e Pice , Tur Ointment. (Picis liqnid ., scri pre escharotic .
par., sing. Ibj. Melt and strain through linen. UNGCENTUM Sul'phoris, Ung. e Sulph'urē,
Ph. L.& D.) Stimulant and detergent. Used Sulphur ointment. (Sulph. sublim . ziij, adip.
in tinea capitis, and other cutaneous eruptions. prap. Itiss . Ph. L.E. D ) Used chiefly in itch
UNGUENTUM Picis Nigræ, U. resinæ nigre-- and some herpetic affections.
u . Acetatis plumbi, Ceratum plumbi superaceta- UNGUENTUM SULPuuris Compos'tum, Com
tis -- u. Plumbici carbonatis, U. plumbi subcar. pound Sulphur Ointment, Itch Ointment, Un
bonatis — u. Plumbi oxydicarbonati, U. plumbi guentum intipsor'icum , Jackson'sItch Ointment,
sybcarbonatis—u. Plumbi subacetatis, U. oxidi Pommade antipsorique de Jasser . ( Sulph. sublim .
plumbi albi. tbss, veratri rad . contus. 3ij, potassa nitrat. zj,
UNGUENTUM PLUMBI SUBCARBONA'Tis, Cera'- saponis mollis ibss. Ph. L) Use, the sameas
tum de Cerus'sâ, Ing. album, V. album simpler, the last ; but it is more stiinulating.
U, Carbond'tis Plumbici, U. Cerus'sa , U. Or'ydi UNGUENTUM SUPHURA'TUM AD SCABIEM ,
Plumbi Carbona'ti. ( F.) Onguent blanc de Rhazes, Adeps sul'phurē et ummo'nive muria'lē medica'
0. de Cerusse , O. de Tornumira . (Ceruss, pulv . tus. ( Adipis, 120 p. sulph. lot. 60 p., ammoniæ
p. 1 , adip. suillæ, p . 15. Mix. Ph. P. ) Chiefly muriat., alumine sulphat. aā 4 p. , fiat unguen
tum . Ph . P.) Antipsoric.
used as a dressing for burns.
UNGUENTUM PLUMBI SUPERACETA'Tis, U. Bailey's Ítcu OINTMENT is composed of
accta'tis plumbi, Ointment of sugar of Lend, Un. olive oil, lard, nitre, alum , sulphate of zint , and
guentum Suturninum , U.cerus'sue aceta'ta, Bal'. cinnabar , scented with oil of aniseed, oil of
samum universu'le. ( Olive oil , ibss, whitewar, origanum , and oil of spike, and coloured with
Giss, superacetate of lead, Zij.) Cooling, desic. alkanet root.
cative. Called , also, Balsamum Saturninum , UNGUENTUM SulpuunATUM ALCALINUM AD
Butyrum Satur'ni, Linimen'tum plumba'tum , Po. SCABIEM , Adeps sulphurë ft carbona't? Potasse
ma'lum satur'ni, Ung . triphar'macum . medica'lus, Helmerick's Alcaline Sulphu'rated
UNGUENTUM Populrum , Aleps papae'rrē, hy. Itch Ointment. ( Adip. præp. 800 p .,sulphur. lot.
oscyamo, et belladon'nâ meilicu'ius. (Fresh buds 200 p ., carbonat. potass. pur. 100 p., fiat. ung.
of the Populus nigra , 500 p ., macerated in adeps Ph . P.) Use , same as the last .
suilla prep. melted, 1500 p . for 24 hours. Pre- Bateman's Ilch Ointment resembles this . It is
serve this. Again, take black poppy leares, bel coloured with cinnabar and scented with essence
ladonna,hyoscyamus,black nightshade, āá 129 p.; of bergamot.
bruise in a mortar with the former preparation ; UNGUENTUM SUSinum , Crinomyron - u. Tar
boil until all the humidity is evaporated, and tari emetici, U. antimonii tartarizati - u . Tar
strain. Ph . P.) Anodyne. Applied to local in- tari stibiati, U. antimonii tartarizati ---u . e Tar
flammations, hemorrhoids, sore nipples, cancer, taro stibiato, U. antimonii tartarizati — u. Tar
&c . Green elder ointment is often sold for this. tratis potassæ stibiati, U.antimonii tartarizati
UNGUENTUM POPULEUM , see Populus. u . de Terebinthinâ et adipibus, U. elemi com
UNGUENTUM Potas's.x. HYDRIODATIS, Oint, positum - u . de Terebinthinâ et cerâ , U. de
ment of lydri'odate of Poluss. ( Ilydriodate of althæâ — u. Terebinthinæ et ovoruin vitelli, U.
potass 3ss , hog's lard Ejss.) Half a drachm of digestivum simplex -- u. Tetrapharmacum , Ba
this ointment is rubbed on scrofulous glands, silicon , U. resinæ nigre - u. Tripharmacum , U.
goître, & c . plumbi superacetatis - v . Tutiæ , U. oxidi zinci
UNGUENTUM Pulvis MELOES VESICATORI .impuri - 11. ad vesicota, U. lytta - 11. ad vesica
Cerate of cantharides - u .Resinæ flava , Ceratum toria , cerate of cantharides— u . Vesicatorium,
resina flavæ . U. lyttæ -- u . Oxidi zinci, U. zinci .
UNGUENTUM REsI'N E NGRN, Ung, resina UNGUENTUM VERA'TRI, Unguentum kellebori
nigrum , Ung . basilicon nigrun, Ung: tetra- albi, White hellebore ointmeni. (Veratr. rad.
pharm'acum , Black Basilicon, Black resin oint- cont. Zij . adipis præp. Zviij , olei limon. git.. xx .
ment, Unguentum picis nigre . ( Resin . nigr ., Ph . L.) Used in cases of itch , where sulphur
ceræ flava , rosina flav. ää, äix, olei olivæ ibj.lis objected to. It is not equally efficacious.
90
UNGUIS 714 URETHRA
The principal ingredients in the EDINBURGH UREA , Uren , Uren'ium , Uricum , ( F. ) Urée.
OINTMENT are white hellebore and muriate of Same etymon. A white, pearly, brilliant sub
ammonia . inodorous , and of
stance , in transparent plales ,
UNGUENTUM ZINCI , Ung. og'idi zinci, Zinc a cool taste ; very soluble in water ; de
Oinlment. ( Zinci oryd. 3j,adipis præparut. 3 vj liquescent, and soluble in alcohol. It exists , in
Ph. L.) Use, the same as thatof the Unguentum great quantity , in the urine ; and is an essential
tutiæ . part of it. It has been used as a diuretic . Dose ,
UNGUIS , Hippocampus minor , Nail , Ptery- gr. xv to Oj.
gion - u . Odoratus, Blatia Byzantia. URECYCHYSIS, Urechysis,from ovpor,'urine,'
Unguis, Os, Os Lachryma'le. A small,quadri- and exquois,' effusion .' ' Effusion of urine into
lateral, very thin , and semi-transparent bone, the cellular membrane.
which has been compared to a human nail, and UREDO , Urticaria .
is situate at the interior and inner part of the URÉE, Urea .
orbit. It aids in the formation of the lachrymal UREMA, Urine.
gutter and the nasal duct. It is articulated with UREN , Urea .
the frontal, superior maxillary, ethmoid, and the
URENIUM , Urea.
inferior spongy bones, and is developed by a URE'SIS, Uri'asis, from oupar, ' to void the
single punctum ossificationis. urine.' The act of passing the urine.
ÜNITING BANDAGE, (F. ) Bandage unissant URETER . Same etymon. Urana , Vena
A bandage for bringing the edges of a wound alba renum, Cana'lis ner'teus fistulo'sus renum ,
inlo approximation . The arrangement of such Ductus seu Ductor Urina , Vas urina'rium, ( F.)
a bandage differs according as the wound is Vretère. A long , excretory canal - membranous
transverse or longitudinal. and cylindrical — which conveys the urine from
UNGULA CABALLINA, Tussilago . the kidney to the bladder. It extends, obliqnely ,
UNGULÆ PALPEBRARUM. See Tarsus between the pelvis of the kidney , with which
UNIO, Pearl. it is continuous, and the Bas fond of the blad.
UNIOCULUS, Cyclops. der, into which it opens. It enters at the pos
UNOCULUS, Borgne , Cyclops. terior and inſerior part, for some distance, be .
UPAS. A word , used in the Archipelagos tween the coats , and opens into the cavity of
of Molucca and Sunda , and signifying Vege, the bladder, at the posterior angle of the Tri
table Poison , Ipo , Bohon Upas, Boa Upas , and gone résical.
Pohon. Antiar, Boon Upas. A substance used The ureter is formed of an exterior, white ,
by the natives of those places for poisoning opaque, and fibrous membrane; and of an inner,
their arrows. The smallest quantity is capable which is mucous.
of destroying the largest animal. The tree, URETERALG'IA, from ovortrp, ' the ure
which produces it , is said to be the Antiaris ter, ' and anyos, ' pain.' Pain in the course of
Toxica'ria . Another species of upas , the U. the ureter.
Tieuté, is the produce of a Strychnos. Many URETERE , Ureter.
idle stories are told regarding the upas ; most of URETER'ICUS. An epithet to ischury,
which are fabulous. & c . arising from an affection of the ureter.
U'R A CHUS, Upracus, Urinac'ulum ,from URETERI'TIS . Inflammation of the ure
ovgor , ' urine,' and eyo , I contain .' ( F. ) Ou- ter. Generally caused by calculus .
raque. The urachus , in certain animals, is a URETERO -LITH'ICỦS, from ovorire , the
longmembranous canal, which arises from the ureter,' and 21905, ' a stone.' An epithet ap
bladder, makes its exit from the abdomen by plied to ischury or other affection caused by a
the umbilicus, and terminates in the pouch stone in the ureter.
called allantois. According to Sabatier , this is URETERO -PHLEGMAT'Icus, from overtre , the
the arrangement of the urachus in the human ureter,' and disyua, ' phlegm or mucus . Any
fætus; but Bichat and other anatomists con- affection caused by mucus accumulated in the
sider , that when the canal exists in the human ureter.
fætus , it is a malformation . They regard it as URETERO- PY'icus , from overtog, the ureter,'
a kind of suspensory ligament of the bladder, and rvor,' pus.'Anepithet applied to affections
extending froin the top of that organ to the um caused by the presence of pus in the ureter.
bilicus ; and, at the umbilicus,confounded with URETERO- STOMAT'icus, from Quartie, the
the abdominal aponeuroses. ureter ,' and otopa, ' orifice . ' That which is
URACUS , Urachus . dependent upon obstruction of the orifice of the
URANA , Ureter. ureter.
URANE , Urinal. URETERO - THROMBOI'Des, from overtis, ' the
URANISCOPLAS’TICE, from ovparroxos, ureter,' goou Bos, ' grumous blood,' and sidos,
' the roof of the mouth ,' and niaorixoş , forming .' |' resemblance ,' Ischury , from grumous blood
The operation of engrafting in cases of deficien- in the ureter.
cies of the soft palate . URE'THRA , oror9na , Cana'lis seu Mea'tus
URANISCOS , Palate. seu Ductus urina'iius, Urias, Ure'tra, Fistula
URANISKORRHAPHIA , Staphyloraphy. urinaria , Iter urina'rium ; ( F.) Crèthre, Crètre ,
URANORRHAPHIA , Staphyloraphy. from oupov, urine .' The excretory duct for
URAS , Urate. the urine, in both sexes ; and for the sperm , in
URATE , Uras ; from orpor, ' urine .' A ge- man. In the latter, it is 10 or 12 inches long ;
neric name for salts, formed by the combinution and extends from the neck of the bladder to
of uric acid with different bases. the extremity of the penis, in which its exter.
URATE OF Soda is found in arthritic calculi : nal aperture is situate. In the male urethra ,
- Urale of Ammo'nia in some calculi. three portions are distinguished :-) . A Prosta .
URÈTHRE 715 URINARY
tic portion, near the bladder, aboutan inch and calculi. It is often deposited from the urine,
a quarter in length , which traverses the pros in health . See Calculi, Urinary.
tate gland : -- 2. A membranous portion , from 8 URICUM , Urea .
to 10 lines long, which is separated from the URICUS , Urinary.
rectum by the cellular tissue only : -- 3. A URINA GENITALIS , Sperm-u . Mucosa,
spongy portion, which expands , anteriorly , to Cystirrhæa - u . Vaccæ , Urine , cow's.
form the glans, and which commences at the URINACULUM , Urachus, Urinal .
bulb of theurethra. Before opening externally , URINÆ PROFLUVIUM , Diabetes-u . Sup
the canal has a dilatation, called the Fossa or pressio, Ischuria - u. Stillicidium , Strangury
Fossicula navicularis . On the interior of the u . Substillum , Strangury.
urethra two wbite lines are perceptible - the U'RINAL, Urinato'rium , Chernil'ium , U'ranë,
one above , the other below. The latter com- Ure'tris , Urinuc'ulum , Urodochi'um . A name
mences at the verumontunum ; and at the sur- given , 1. To certain vessels, used to pass the
face of this, the cjaculatory ducts and prostatic urine into. 2. To reservoirs , of differeni shapes
ducts open. The urethra is lined , in its whole and character, which are adapted to the penis ,
extent, by a mucous membrane ; on which are in cases of incontinence of urine , and which
seen , particularly at the - bulb , the orifices of a are intended to receive the urine as it flows off.
number of follicular ducts , called Sinuses of URINARIA , Antirhinum linaria, Leontodon
Morgagni. taraxacum .
The arteries of the urethra are numerous , U'RINARY , Urina'rius, U'ricus, Ureticus.
and proceed from the internal pudic , -the That which relates to the urine.
largest branches entering the bulb . The veins The URINARY PASSAGES, ( F. ) Voies urinaires.
follow the course of the arteries. The lym- The aggregate of canals and cavities, intended
phatics pass into the inguinal and hypogastric to contain the urine and convey it externally.
plexuses. The nerves come from the pudic . These ways are composed of excretory ducts ,
and gluteal. which form the tubular portion of the kidney ;
In the female , the urethra is only about an of calices ; pelvis ; ureters ; bladder ; and urethra.
inch long. It is wider than in man and sus . URINARY CalcuLI. The calculi, which form
ceptible of great dilatation . It is very wide at in the urinary passages . See Calculi, Urinary.
its commencement; and descends obliquely The URINARY BLADDER, Vesi'cu Urina'ria ,
forwards, to terminate at the top of the exter- Cystis, (F.) Vessic. A musculo -membranous
nal aperture of the vagina, by the mca'tus uri. reservoir , intended for the reception of the
narius. In its course, it is slightly curved , urine, until the accumulation of a certain quan
the concavity being for vards. tity solicits its excretion . The bladder is situate
URETHRA, Blind Ducis OF THE, see Cæcus in the hypogastric region , between the rectum
-u. Mucous lacunæ of the, sec Cæcus. and pubis, in man ; and between the pubis and
URÈTURE, Urethra . vagina, in the female . Its upper region is not
URETIR !TIS, Gonorrhæa. covered, except by the peritoneun posteriorly.
URETHROPHRAX'IS, from overgna , ' the From its centre arises the urachus. Its lower
urethra,' and opadow , ' Iobstruct.' Obstruction region is bounded, anteriorly, by the prostate,
of the urethra . in inan ; and rests on the vesiculæ seminales
URETHROPLAS’TIC , Urethroplas'ticus ; and rectum . In the female , it corresponds to
from ovprigoa , “ the urethra , and whasoo , • 1 the vagina . The lowest portion of this region
form ,' An epithet given to the operation which bears the name Bas-fond. The anterior sur
supplies defects in the canal of the urethra, face of the organ is not covered by peritoneum .
through which the urethra escapes. It is attached to the symphysis pubis by a fibro .
URETHRORRHAGIA , from ouorana ,' the cellular expansion called the anterior ligament.
urethra ,' and cryrumi, ' I break out. ' Hemor The posterior ligaments are duplicatures of the
peritoneum on its posterior surface, which ex
rhage from the urethra . - Frank . iend from this surface to the rectum , in the
URETHRORRHEA, from ouagoa, ' the male,and to the uterus, in the female. The
urethra,' and now , ' I flow .' A discharge from bladder is composed of a serous membrane,
the urethra . formed by the peritoneum ;-of a muscular
URETHROTOME, from over9oa, ' the ure membrane; of a somewhat thick layer of cel.
thra ,' and Teuvor, ' I cut.' An instrument,so lular tissue ; and is lined , on its inner surface
called by Le Cat, with which hedivided the by a mucous membrane, which is, sometimes,
skin , and laid open the urethra, in the opera. raised up, here and there, in long prominences
tion for lithotomy. or columns by the muscular fibres beneath . To
URETHRYMENO'DES, from ovengoa, ' the this condition, the French anatomists give th'
urethra ,' and VI,T', ' a membrane .' That term - vessie à colonnes. In the Bas-fond the
which is caused by a membrane, formed in the two ureters open , and the urethra commences ;
urethra. and the iriangular space , which the apertures
URETICUS , Diuretic , Urinary. of these three canals leave between ihem , is
URETRA , Urethra. called , by the French, the Trigone vésical or
URÈTRE , Urethra. Vesical Triangle, Trigo'nus Lieulau'di. In the
URETRIS, Urinal. orifice of the urethra , which is also called the
URIAS , Urethra . neck of the bladder, there is , at its lower part,
URIASIS , Lithia , Uresis . a more or less prominent tubercle, which is
URIC ACID , Acidum U'ricum , Lithic Iciil . forined by the anterior angle of the Trigone
An acid which exists in human urine, and resical, and is called the Vesical urula, (F.)
which constitutes the greater part of urinary Luette vésicale.
1
The arteries of the bladder proceed from the disease ; but it has been considered a matter of
hypogastric, umbilical, sciatic , middle hemor more importance than it merits. Some em
rhoidal, and internal pudic. Its veins, which pirics have presumed to pronounce on the na
are more numerous than the arteries, open into iure of a disease by simply inspecting the urine.
the hypogastric venous plexus. Ils nerves See Uroscopy .
emanate from the sciatic and hypogastric plex . Human URINE was , at one time , considered
uses; and its lymphatic vessels pass into the aperient; and was given in jaundice , in the
hypogastric ganglia. dose of one or two ounces .
URINATORIUM , Urinal. Cow's Urine, Urina raccæ, Allflower water,
URINE , Uri'na, U'ron, Vre'ma, Lotium , Lot, was once used , warm from the cow , as a purge,
Lapis au'reus. An excrementitial fluid ; se in the dose of ibss .
creted by the cortical part of the kidneys ; fil- Urine has been variously designated by pa.
tered through their tubular portion ; poured thologists, according to its appearance, &c.;
gultatim froin the apices of the tubular papillæ for example :
into the pelvis of the kidney ; and transmitted CRUDE URINE, ( F.) Urine crue. Urine that
by it to the ureters ; which convey it slowly , is thin , transparent, and but little coloured ,
but in a continuous manner, into the bladder, affording neither cloud nor deposite. Urine con
where it remains deposited , until its accumula- CYSTINIC URIN E , Caustina ria .
tion excites a desire to void it. The excretion taining cystine or cystic oxide in solution , or
of the fluid takes place through the urethra ; as a deposite .
and is caused by the action of the abdominal DIABET'ıc Unine, Melitu’ria . Urine passed
muscles and diaphragm and the contraction of in Diabetes mellitus. It does not contain , ap
the fibro coat of the blad
us .
der parently , either urea or uric acid , except in ac
Urine is transparent; of a citron -yellow co- cidental cases; but has a large quantity of sugar,
lour: of a peculiar odour, and of an acid, saline , analogous to that of the grape, which may be
and slightly bitter taste. That which is passed , separated in the form of crystals. In other re
a short timeafter taking fluid , is less coloured , spects. the urine is very abundant and very
and less odorous and dense than that which is limpid in that affection .
voided 7 or 8 honrs after eating. The first is called Drop'sical URNE is an ammoniacal urine,
by the French , Urine de la Boisson, Urine from often containing much albumen and scarcely
drinks: - the latter Urinede la digestion ,Urine dela any urea .
coction , Urine cuite, Cocted urinc, Urine of diges. Dyspep'tic Urine has been found to precipi.
tion. According to the analysis of Berzelius,urine tate tannin abundantly , and to soon putrefy.
contains, in 1000 parts, 933 of water, 30.10 of Floc'CULENT URINE, ( F.) Urine floconneuse,is
urea, 3.71 of sulphate of potass, 3.16 ofsulphate of when the fluid is troubled by flocculi, suspended
soda, 2.94 of phosphate of soda, 4.45 of muriate in it.
of soda, 1.65 of phosphate of ammonia, 1.50 of Gouty Urine , ( F. ) Urine des goutteur, con
muriate of ammonia, 17.15 of free lactic acid, tains much phosphate of lime, and, after severe
lactate of ammonia united with an animal mat- attacks of gout, precipitates a mixture of the
ter soluble in alcohol and an animal inatter in- uric and rosacic acids .
soluble in that agent:-1.00 of earthy phos- Hyster'ICAL URINE is clear, colourless, and
phate , with an atom of lime, 1.00 of uric acid , similar to the Urine de la Boisson .
0.32 of mucus of the bladder, and 0.03 of silica . Icter'ICAL URINE contains bile .
There are found in it , moreover, albumen , sul URINE OF INFLAM'MATORÝ DISEASES. This
phur, &c. Its average specific gravity is about is, generally ,small in quantity and very high
1.015. coloured .
The quantity passed by the adult in the 24
hours varies. On the average it may amount by URINE JUMENTEUSE , (F. ,) a term used ,
the French, for ammoniacal urine, rendered
to two pounds and a half . turbid by a substance similar to small grains of
Sometimes, the urine, in health and disease, dust, which causes it lo resemble the urine of
exhibits appearances, that have received special herbivorous animals .
names. Thus, that which is characterized by MUKY URINE , ( F. ) Urine lactescente ou lai
a deficiency of solid matters generally , has been leuse . White and troubled urine.
called Hydr'urin , ( v:80p, water,') by a defi. Mucilag'isous URINE , ( F. ) Urine épaisse.
ciency of urea, Anazotu'ria , (ar, privative , and
slzote,) by a superabundance of vrea, Azotu'rin. Urine
Urine, in which the deposite consists of lithic
containing much mucus.
Nervous URINE. Thin and very liquid urine ;
acid , and the lithates, has been termed Lithu'ria : such as is passed shortly after the attack of ner.
and that in which the deposite consists of the vous diseases.
earthy and earthy -alkaline phosphates, Cera- URINE OF Nervous Fevers is generally very
mnu'ria, (xepanos, potter's earth ,' & c. & c. At thin ; and often deposites a mixture of uric and
times, a pellicle forms on the surface ( Cremor rosacic acids.
urina ) which consists of mucus and some salts : Oily URINE , (F.) Urine huileuse, is that
at others, there is a cloud , ( Nubecula , nubes) which pours like oil, or which has an oily pel
towards its upper part, which is called Encore . licle at its surface .
ma when it is suspended , as it were , about the Oxalic Urine , Oxalu'ria . Urine containing
middle of the liquid. Occasionally, there is a a salt of the oxalic acid .
sediment, to which the names Hypos'tasis , Scdi PHOSPHORESCENT URINE, Phosphoru’ria .
incn'tum , & c . have been given . (See these Urine which is luminous or phosphorescent.
various words . ) Pur'Puric URINE , Porphuru'ria . Urine con
The urine is often deserving of attention in taining purpuric acid and its salts.
URINE 717 UTERINE
The UTERINE ARTERY, Arte'ria uterina lupo , called Uterine Sinuses. Its nerves proceed from
gus'trica, in size is always in a ratio with the the sciatic and hypogastric plexuses. Its lym
greater or less state of development of the phatic vessels are very multiplied ; and during
uterus. It arises from the hypogastric, either pregnancy acquire enormous dimensions . The
separately or with the umbilical, or froin the changes experienced by the uterus during ges
internal pudic. It passes upon the lateral partstation, and after delivery, are very numerous
of the vagina, to which it gives branches ; and and important to be known. They regard its
afterwards ascends on the sides of the uterus, situation, direction , size , shape, texture, con
and divides into a considerable number of very nexions, vital properties, &c .
tortuous branches, which enter the tissue of the UTERUS, Abdomen - u. Anteversion of the ,
organ, Hysteroloxia anterior - u . Hourglass, contrac
The Uterine MUSCLE OF Royscu consists of lion of the, Chaton - u . Inclinatus, Hystero
some fleshy fibres at the fundus of the uterus, loxia.
which he regarded as forming a particular Uterus, IRRITABLE, Neuralgia of the uterus.
muscle . A disease characterized by deep-seated pain in the
UTEROGESTATIO , Pregnancy. lower part of the abdomen , and in the back and
UTEROMANIA , Nymphomania . lojns ; generally diminished by lying down ,
and increased by exercise, and more severe
U " TERUS, Cter, Ctric'ulus, Icci, Loci mulie', for a few days preceding and during menstrua
vres, Vulru , Venter , Arrum natu'ræ , Conceptac- tion.
utum, Mutrir, Ager nature, Hystera, Metri , Ste On examination per raginam , the uterus is
ra, An'gos,Delphys, the Wombi (F.) Matrice, Sien . found to be tender on pressure ; and the cervix
The uterus,-destined to lodge the fætus from and body slightly swollen , but not usually in
the commencement of conception till birth ,- durated .
is a hollow , symmetrical organ , having the It is an obstinate affection , but frequently
shape ofa trunčated conoid : it is situate in the ends of itself after years of suffering.
pelvis, between the bladder and the rectum , The treatment must be, - the horizontal pos
above the vagina, and below the convolutions ture ; local blood -letting to the uterus ; emol.
of thesmall intestine. The uterus is flattened lients ; socthing injections ; narcotics, warm
from before to behind, and is nearly an inch in Laih , & c .
thickness . It is two inches broad, in its highest Uterus, INVERSION OF TIE , Inversio Uleri,
part, and becomes parrower towards thevagina; Metrunas'trophe
, Adopto'sis Uteri inversa, ( F.)
terminating in a contracted portion ,called the Inversion de la Matrice, Rentersement de la Ma
cerrix or neck ;-to distinguish it from the rest trice. The uterus, displaced and turned inside
of the organ , called the body. out. This can only happen through want of
From its fundus or upper portion the Fallo- caution on the part of the medical practitioner.
pian tubes pass off. The mouth is called 08 It is a fatal accident, unless speedily reduced.
Uteri or Os Tince . The cavity is very small , This must be done by gradually returning the
and its parietes are thick . The portion of the superior part, by grasping it with the band, and
cavity , corresponding with the body, is triangu- making the rest follow.
lar and flattened. lis superior angles present UTERUS OBLIQUUS, Hysteroloxia - u. Retro
the extremely fine orifices of the Fallopian version of the , Hysteroloxia posterior.
tubes. The cavity of the neck is slightly dilated UTERUS, RUPTURE OF THE , Metrorthez'is ,
before opening into the vagina. Ruptu'ra Uteri, Perfora'tio Uleri , Lacera'tion of
The uterus is composed , 1. Of a serous mem- the Womb, (F.) Rupture de la Matrice. This
brane. This is external, and furnished by the dreadful accident occurs during labour , and is
peritoneum ; which is reflected upon the uterus known to have taken place, when the child's
from the posterior surface of the bladder and head suddenly recedes during a pain , with
the anterior surface of the rectum . It forms, vomiting, sinking of the pulse, cold sweats, & c.
also, the broad ligaments of the uterus, Liga: When it is evident that this has occurred, the
men'ta lata , Ale respertilio'nis. These contain , hand must be passed into the uterus, and the
above , the Fallopian tube ; beneath and ante . feet of the child be brought down .
riorly , the round ligaments ; and, behind , the Cases are on record , in which partial lacera
ovary. They are two membranous productions tions of the uterus have healed , and the patient
or duplicatures of the peritoneum , sent from the has done well. This is a rare event, and not to
edges of the uterus and posterior extremity of be anticipated.
the vagina,in a transverse direction, to be fixed UTRICLE . See Semicircular canals.
to , and to line, the side of the pelvis. 2. Of a UTRICULUS, Uterus- u . Lacteus, Recepta
mucous membrane , which is a prolongation of culum chyli.
that of the vagina , and extends into the tubes . UVA , Uvula , see Vitis vinifera — u . Ursi, Ar
3. Of a proper tissue, whose thickness is con- butus uva ursi .
siderable . It is of a close texture ; is grayish UvÆ CORINTHIACÆ , see Vitis Corinthiaca .
and elastic ; and resists the instrument that Uvæ PassÆ , Dried Grapes, Raisins. See
divides it. Its intimate nature is but little Vitis Vinifera.
known. During gestation it is truly mus- Uvw PassÆ MAJORES, see Vitis vinifera - u .
cular . Passæ minores, see Vitis Corinthiaca - u . Pas
The arteries of the uterus proceed from the sæ solē siccatæ , see Vitis vinifera.
spermatic and hypogastric. Its veins follow UVATIO , Ceratocele, Staphyloma.
UVEA , from Ura, “an unripe grape.' Tu'nici
the same course , and bear the same naine as the
arteries. They are very lortuous, and form acino'sa, seu acinifor'mis, seu uru'lis , seu acina'
large sinuses in the parietes of the organ,-- I lis seu urifor'mis, Rhagii’dles, Rhoz, (F.) Vrée.
UVÉE 719 VACCINATION
Some anatomists have given this name to the the velum palati. The uvula has a conicalshape,
choroid coat of the eye ; others, to the posterior and is of a greater or less size in individuals.
surface of the iris , on account of the black and It is formed, especially, by the mucous mem .
very thick varnish that covers it. brane of the velum palati ; and contains, within
UVEA , COMMISSURE OF THE, Ciliary ligament. it, the azygos uvulæ muscle. Its use is not
UVEE, Uvea . clear.
UVIGENA , Uvula. UvULA, VESICAL, see Urinary bladder.
UVIGERA , Uvula . U'VULAR, Uvularis, from u'vula. That
U'VULA , Pinnaculum fornicis guttura'lis, which belongs to the uvula.
Ura, Staph'yle, Tintinnal'ulum ,Columella, Cion , The Uvular Grands are small follicles, be
Ci'onis, (q . v .) Garga'reon , Colum 'na oris, Gur- longing to the mucous membrane covering the
gu'lio, Intersep'tum , Processus seu Cartilago uvula .
U'vifer, Uvi'gena, Uvi'gera, Pap of the Throat, UVULARIA , Ruscus hypoglossum .
(F.) Luette. A fleshy appendix or prolongation, UVULI'TIS , Angi'na utularis, Staphyli'tis.
which hangs from the middle or free edge of Inflammation of the uvula.
V
V.
VACCINA, Vaccin'in , Vari'ola taccina, V., 11th or 12th day : the surface of the vesicle then
vaccinica , Eranthema vaccina, Syn'ocha tac- becomes brown in the centre ; and the fluid , in
cina, Vacci'ola tera, Vacci'na anticariolo'sa, the cells, gradually concretes into a hard,
Vacciola scutellata, Vari'olæ tulo'riæ , Coupor, rounded scab, or crust, of a reddish brown co
Kine Pock, Inoc'ulated Coupox, Em'phlysis lour, which at length becomes darker , con
vaccina inscr'ta, from vacca , the cow ,' (F.) tracied, and dry, but is not detached till three
Vaccine. The cow-pox is a disease of the cow , weeks after vaccination. It leaves a permanent,
arising spontaneously, which, if transmitted to circular cicatrix , about five lines in diameter,
man by means of inoculation , preserves him and a little depressed ; the surface beingmarked
from small- pox contagion . with very minute pits or indentations, denoting
The promulgation of this valuable property the number of cells, of which the vesicle had
of the vaccine virus is due to Dr. Jenner. been composed .
When inoculating for the small- pox in Glou . This is the progress of the genuine coro -poz.
cestershire, in 1775 , he was surprised to meet At times, fever occurs about the 9th or ilth
with a number of persons in the same district, I day ; but , at others, not the slightest indisposi.
in whom the insertion of the virus produced no tion is felt. Aberrations from this progress
effect; although they had never passed through occur, which must be attended to ; as the same
the small- pox. On investigation ,hefound that preservative influence is not exerted by irregu
all these persons had previously been affected lar or spurious cow-por. If the eruption runs
by a pustular eruption of the cow , which they speedily to a height; has an aureola too early ;
had taken, by milking the animal; and which is irregular at its edges; and contains pus, in
eruption they called Cow -por. This discovery stead of a limpid Auid ,-it cannot at all be de
induced him to institute experiments,and he pended upon.
found that such preservative effect actually Small- pox occurs , at times, as an epidemic,
existed. after vaccination . For a time , the enthusiastic
The Vaccine Virus , or the fluid of the erup- advocates of vaccination would not admit the
tion,is notnow usually taken immediately from affection to be small-pox; and, accordingly ,
theiscow
is ; experience
nearly having
as efficacious demonstrated
when obtained ,that
from they gave it the name Varioloid, (q. v.) li is
the human vesicle . unquestionably small-pox, but inodified, and
The characteristic of cow.pox eruption is:-a greatly
cinationdivested
; and itofisitssaid
terrors
to by previous
happen less vac
fre.
semi-transparent, pearl.coloured vesicle, with a
quently after
circular or somewhat oval base ; its upper sur inoculation .
vaccination than after small-pox
face, until the end of the 8th day, being niore Vaccination is now practised every where,
elevated at the margin than in the centre ; and
the margin itself being turgid, shining, and except amongst those in whom ignorance and
rounded , so as often to extend a little over the prejudice exclude the lights of reason and phi
line of ihe base. This vesicle is filled with lanthropy. There is ground, however, for the
clear lymph , contained in numerous little cells , belief , that for full protection , revaccination .
that communicate with each other. After the may be occasionally necessary.
VACCINA ANTIVARIOLOSA , Vaccina.
8th or 9th day from the insertion of the virus,
it is surrounded by a bright red, circumscribed VACCINATION , Vaccina'tio, from vacca,
aureola , which varies, in its diameter, in diffe . ' a cow . ' Cow.por Inoculation, Jenne'rian Ino
rent cases , from a quarter of an inch to two culation. An operation , which consists in in
inches ; and is usually attended with a consider- serting the vaccine virus under the cuticle, so
able tumour , and hardness of the adjoining ccl . that it may come in contact with the absorb
lular membrane . This aureola declines on the erts . It is extremely simple, and requires
VACCINE 720 VALERIANA
merely that the point of a lancet should be | Gaine de la Veine-porle, is the cellular mem
held under the cuticle for a short time. brane that accompanies the divisions of the
The best time for taking the matter for vac- vena porta into the substance of the liver.
cination is about the 7th or Sth day , before the Sheath, ( F. ) Gaine , is sometimes applied to
appearance of the aureola , when it ought to be the fascia enveloping the limbs ; to cellular
limpid and transparent. The most certain membrane, enveloping the muscles, and enter
method is , to pass it from arm to arm ; but this ing between their fibres; to that which sur
is not always convenient ; and , hence , it is rounds the blood vessels ; to the synovial mem
taken upon points or pieces of quill, or between branes surrounding tendons, and lining the
glasses. It must, of course , be softened for use . gutters of bones , & c.
This is done by means of a little water, which Vagina GlissonII , Capsule of Glisson - v.
does not destroy its efficiency . The scab, too , Muliebris , Vagina - ý. Nervorum , Neurilema
which falls off about the end of three weeks- 1 -v. Penis, Vagina - v. Portæ , Capsule of Glis
sooner or later- is capable ofcommunicating the son - v . Uterina, Vagina .
affection , if dissolved in water ; and this is the VAG'INAL, Vagina'lis, from vagi'na, ' a
most common method of transmitting the vac . sheath .'
cine virus in some countries. The Vaginal ARTERY exists, as a matter of
VACCINE, Vaccina. course , only in the female . It arises from the
VACCINELLA . A term employed by some hypogastric or from the uterine, vesical, inter
to designate spurious cow- pox . nal pudic, umbilical , &c ,and sends its branches,
VACCINIA , Vaccina. first to the lateralparts of the vagina ; and after
Vaccinu PALUSTRIS, Vaccinium oxycoccos . wards to the anterior and posterior surfaces.
VACCINIUM MYRTILLUS. The Myrtle The Vaginal Process of the temporal bone ,
Berry, Vuccin'ia myrtillus, Bilberry, Blea -berry, (F.) Apophyse vaginale ou engainante, Guine de
Whortle-berry, Black Whorts,Vaccinium nigrum , l'apophyse styloide, Chaton , is a bony crista,
( F.) Airelle Anguleuse, Raisin de Bois. Family, which embraces the base of the styloid pro
Vacciner. Sct. Syst. Octandria Monogynia. cess.
The berries— Bacca Myrtillo'rum-are esteemed The Tu'nica Vagina’lis , T. Elytroï'des, vel
to be antiscorbutic, when prepared with vine. Elytro'des, is the serous membrane, which en
gar. They are also said to possess antiseptic velops the testicles. Before the descent of the
and subastringent properties, when dried. They testicle, the tunica vaginalis does not exist. It
are not used in medicine; but are frequently is formed by a prolongation -- furnished by the
eaten with milk and sugar. peritoneurn to the testicle, when it issues from
Vaccinium NIGRUM ,V. myrtillus. ihe abdomen - which, subsequently , contracts ;
VACCINIUM Oxycoc'cos, Örycoccos, Vaccinia and, ultimately , is entirely separated from it,
palus'tris, Vitis Ida'a palustris, Moorberry, constituting a distinct coat. T'he tunica vagi
Cranberry, ( F.) Canneberye. The berries are nalis forms a close sac , which is reflected over
pleasantly acid and cooling. They make an the testicle and epididymis, without containing
agreeable preserve . them in its cavity. Its inner surface is smooth ,
Vaccinium Vitis Ive'a, Red Bilberry, Am'- and lubricated by a serous fluid. Its outer sur
pelos Ida'a, Whortleberry, Couberry, (F.) Airelle face adheres to the fibrous coat, common to the
ou Canneberge ponctuée. A decoction of the spermatic cord and testicle. This reflected por
leaves has been used in calculous affections. tion is the Tunica vaginalis testis.
They are astringent . The ripe berries are VAGINITIS , Leucorrhæa ( vaginal .)
pleasantly acid, and refrigerant. VAGISSEMENT, Cry , Vagitus.
VACCIOLA SCUTELLATA , Vaccina. VAGI'TUS , (F.) Vagissement . The cry, ( q.v.)
of the new -born child . Squalling.
VACCIOLA VERA, Vaccina . VAGUS NERVUS, Pneumogastric.
VAGIN , Vagina . VAIRON, ( F.), Dispar oc'ulis . One who has
VAGINA, 'a sheath .' Vagi'namuliebris seu eyes of differentcolours . It also means a wall.
uteri'na seu Uteri, Sinus muliebris, S.,Pudo'ris, eyed animal ; or one whose iris is surrounded
Colpos, Vogi'na Penis, Vulvo -uterine canal, ( F.) by a whitish circle.
Vagin. A cylindrical canal, five or six inches VAISSEAU , Vessel .
long ; situate within the pelvis, between the VASSEAUÝ CAPILLAIRES, Capillary ves
bladder and rectum . It communicates by one sels - o. Chylifères, Chyliferous vsssels -- 0. Lac
extremily - Aulos - with the vulva; by the lés, Chyliferous vessels - 0. Lactifères, Lactife
other, with the womb, --the neck of which it rous vessels—v. Ombilicaux, Umbilical vessels.
embraces. The vagina is lined, internally , by VALANIDA, Fagus sylvatica.
a mucous membrane; and is partly closed, in VALERIAN , GARDEN , Valeriana phu - v.
young females , by the hymen , and carunculæ Wild , Valeriana.
myrtiformes . Around the mucous membrane VALERIANA, V. officina'lis, Wild Valerian ,
is a layer of spongy, erectile tissue ; and a l'aleriana minor, Officinal Valerian. Family,
cellulo -vascular membrane. A constrictor mus . Dipsaceæ . Ser . Syst . Triandria Monogynia.
cle ; numerous vessels furnished by the vaginal The root has been long extolled as an efficacious
artery particularly; veins and nerves, proceed. remedy in epilepsy, and in a variety of nervous
ing from the sciatic plexus, also, enter into the complaints.It has been also advised as a tonic ,
composition of the organ . antispasmodic, and emmenagogue. It has a
The term , VAGINA or SHEATH, Theca , is ex- strong, fetid odour ; bitterish , subacrid , and
tended to many parts , which serve as envelopes warm taste ; and its virtues are extracted by
to others. water and alcohol .
The Vagina or Sheath of the Vena Porta, ( F.)! VALERIANA CELTICA, Celtic Nard, Spica Cel.
VALERIANE GRANDE ANDE 721 VARICELLA
tica , S. Alpina, Nardus Celtica, Saliun'ca , Nar- | Val'rula cerebelli seu Willisia'na, Velum intera
dum Gallicum, Spica Celtica Dioscor'idis, ( F.) jed tum cerebelli, V. apoph'ysi vermiformi obten
Nard Celtique. The roots of this Alpine plant tum, Lacunar ventriculi quarti superior, Velum
have been recommended as stomachic , carmi- medulla're seu medullare anti'cum. ( F.) Valvule
native and diuretic. It has a moderately strong de Vieussens,Voilemedullaire supérieure. A thin ,
smell ; and a warm , bitterish , subacrid iaste. medullary lamina, over the under end of the
VALERIANA MAJOR, V. phu - v. Locusta , V. Aquæductus Sylvii , and upper part of the 4th
dentata-v. Minor, Valeriana - v . Officinalis, ventricle. At the sides of the valves are two
Valeriana. medullary tracts , called Processus ad Testes,
VALERIANA Pho, V. major, Garden Valerian, Columna Valvulæ Vieussenii, or Oblique inter
(F.) Grand Valériane. The root has been re- cerebral Commissure.
commended in rheumatism ; especially in scia- VALVULA WILLISIANA , V. Vieussenii.
tica , and in epilepsy, &c . VALVULÆ CONNITEN’TES ; numerous circular
Valeriana DENTATA , V . locus'ta , Corn Salad. folds in the intestinal canal from the pyloric
1 A wholesome, succulent plant, cultivated in orifice through the greater part of the smalt
Europe as a salad . It is antiscorbutic and gen- intestine. They are folds of the mucous meni
tly aperient. brane ; and their chief use appears to be, to
VALERIANE GRANDE , Valeriana phu. retard the course of the alimentary mass, and
VALET À PATIN , ( F.) Volsella Pati'ni. to afford a larger surface for the origin of chy
The common ligature forceps is a modification liferous vessels.
of this instrument invented by one Patin. It VALVULÆ EPISCOPALES, Mitral valves - v .
consists of two branches,united at the middle Triglochines, Tricuspid valves -- v . Trisulcæ ,
by a hinge, which may be separated or ap- Tricuspid valves.
proximated by means of a screw or running VALVULE, Valve - 0 . d'Eustache, Eusta
ring . It is nised for seizing hold of vessels that chian valve - 0. de Pylore, see Pylorus ~ 0. de
are to be tied . Vieussens, Valvula Vieussenii.
VALETUDINARIUS , Sickly. VALVULES SIGMOIDES OU SEMILU
VALETU'DINARY, Valetudinarian, Valetu- NAIRES, Sigmoid valves.
dinarius, from raletudo ,' health . One of deli- VANELLOE , Vanilla,
cate health . One subject to frequent diseases. VANIL'LA , Banilia , Banilas, Banilloës, Ba
An Invalid . nilla , Benzo'ënil, Ar'acus aromaticus, ( F.) Va
VALETUDO , Sanitas. nille, Buume Vanille, The Vanelloe is a
VALGUS . See Kyllosis. long, fattish pod ; containing,under a wrinkled ,
VALIGA , Tinctura jalapii. brittle shell , å reddish-brown pulp , with small ,
VALLUM. The eyebrow or supercilium , sbining, black seeds. The parasitic plant,which
(q. v .) . Also, a species of bandage. - Galen .affords this pod, is the Epiden'drum Vanilla.
VALS, MINERAL WATĒRS OF. A Family , Orchidee . Sex . Syst. Gynandria Dian
French acidulous chalybeate, at Vals, six dria. Vanelloes have an unctuous, aromatic
leagues from Viviers, in the department of taste, and a fragrant smell , like that of some of
Ardèche . There are five springs, containing the finer balsams , heightened with musk . Al
carbonic acid , sulphate of iron , and alum . They
though chiefly used as perfumes, they are re
are employed in passive hemorrhages, leucor puted to possess aphrodisiac virtues,
rha, đc. VAPORA'RIUM , Almiste'rion, Lacon'icum ,
VALVE, Valvula, (F. ) Valvule, from colro , Suda'rium , Sudato'rium ; a Vapour bath. A useful
• I fold up .' A small door. Any membrane or remedy in rheumatic and cutaneous affections ;
duplicature of a membrane, which prevents a and wherever it is important to relax the cuta
retiux of humours or other matters in the ves- neous capillaries.
sels and canals of the animal body . There are VAPORARIUM , Hypocaustum . See Stove .
some valves, whose functions appear to be , -- to VAPORATIO , Evaporation .
retard or to modify the course of substances VAPORES UTERINI, Hysteria.
along canals, & e. See Mitral, sigmoid , tricus- VAPOURS, Hypochondriasis, Hysteria.
pid , ileo -cacal talve, & c . VARA , Barre ,
VALVE Of Fallopius, Bauhin , valve of- VAREC, Kelp — 0. Vésiculeux. Fucus vesicu
v. Ileocæcal , Bauhin , valve of - v. of Tulpius, losus.
Bauhin , valve of - v . of Variolus, Baubin , VARENI , Ambulo - fatulentus, Gout (wan
valve of. dering .)
VALVES, SEMILUNAR, Sigmoid valves. VARICE, Varix.
VALVULA , Valve- v . Cæci, Bauhin , valve VARICEL'LA , ( diminutive of Variola , Small
of - v. Cerebelli, V. Vieussenii - v. Coli, Bau- Pox .) Emphlysis varicella ,Eranthe'ma raricella ,
hin , valve of - v. Foraminis ovalis, Ovalis fossa Syn'ochus raricella , Chicken por, Variola lym
-v. Guiffartiana, see Thebesius, veins of — y phatrica, V. spuria , l'ariolæ nothæ, V. illegitime,
llei, Bauhin , valve of. V. rolat'ice, V. purille, Eoll'ion ,'(F.) Varicelle,
VALVULA vel Puica SEMILUNA'R13 . A small Pelile rérole volante, l'érolette, A disease, cha
doubling of the tunica conjunctiva , which lies racterized by vesicles scattered over the body ,
between the caruncula lachrymalis and the ball which are glabrous, transparent, and about
of the eye. In birds , this is large, and called the size of peas . They appear in successive
.Membra'na nictitans vel Palpebra tertia . crops , are covered by a thin pellicle ; and,
Valvula ThebesII, see Thebesius, veins of about the 3d, 4th , or 5th day from their ap
-v. Vaginæ , Hymen — v. Venæ magnæ , see pearance, burst at the tip , and concrete into
Thebesius, valve of. small , puckered scabs , which rarely leave a pit
ValvuLA VIEUSSE'sII, Velum Vieussenii, in the skin .
91
VARICIFORMES 722 VARIOLOID
Three varieties have, sometimes, been desig. from vari,' pimples.' (F.) Variole, Petite Vérole,
nated. 1. The V. lentiformes, or lenticular Picote. A disease now of somewhat less in
chicken por, which are irregularly circular, and terest than before the discovery of vaccination.
flattened at the top ; the fluid being at first It is of a very contagious nature, and is sup.
whitish, and afterwards straw - coloured. This posed to have been introduced into Europe
is the common chicken pox . 2. The Varicella from Asia, at an early period of the middle
conifor'mis, or Conoi'dal Chicken Poi, Pem'- ages. It is characterized by fever, with pus
phigus rariolo des, Variola lymphatica ,Hydrach- tules, appearing from the 3d to the 5th day,
nis, Suine Por, Water Pox, Water Jays, in and suppurating from the 8th to the 10th,and
which the vesicles are generally acuminated, it possesses all the distinctive properties of the
and the Auid pellucid throughout; and 3dly, major exanthemata. It is capable of being pro
the Varicella globularis or Hires, in which the duced by inoculation, (q. V.;) but this inoculated
vesicles are globular and larger ; the fluid small-por - Variola inserta - communicates the
being, at first, whey.coloured , and afterwards disease as readily through the air as the natural
yellowish . small-por, or that received without inoculation .
These divisions are, however, very arbitrary, Small - pox is distinguished into two classes,
for they are generally confounded. according to the character of the eruption , the
Variola has been , sometimes, mistaken for discrete or distinct, and the confluent.
this disease, and conversely . A little allention 1. In the VARIOLA DISCRETA , Empyesis vari.
to the history of the eruption in the two affec- ola discreta , Variola discreta benig'na , Variola
tions will prevent error. Varicella is not con- regulares seu discreta , Distinct Small-Poz, the
tagious. At times, it prevails epidemically . It pustules are usually of the size of peas ; dis
cannot be propagated by inoculation. The iinct, distended , and circular ; the intervening
treatment is extremely simple ; rest, abstinence, spaces being red ; the fever inflammatory
and the antiphlogistic regimen being all that is , throughout; and ceasing when the eruption is
generally , required . complete.
VARICIFORMES PARASTATÆ . A name 2.' in the VARIOLA Con'FLUENS , Empyesis
given , by some authors, to the ducts of the variola confluens, Variola regula'res confluen'tes,
epididymis, because they seem knotty and vari- Vesic'ula Diva Bar'bare, Vésicules de Sainte
cose. Barbe , or Confluent Small- Por, the pustules are
VARICOBLEPH'ARON , from Varix, and confluent or run together ; flaccid and irregu
Baevapor, ' eyelid. ' A varicose tumour of the larly circumscribed; the intervening spaces
eyelid . being pale and the accompanying fever typhoid .
VARICOCE'LE, from varir, and xran , ' a In children ,diarrhæa, and, in adults, ptyalism ,
tumour ,' Oschcocele varico'sa , Hernia varico'sa, with swelling of the hands and feet generally
Ramer varico'sus, Spermatocele, (q . v .) Cirsocele. appear towards the period of the secondary
A varicose dilatation of the veins of the scro- fever, which occurs from the tenth to the thir.
tum and spermatic cord . This latter variety of ieenth day . The fever that precedes and ac
the disease is more common on the left side companies the eruption is called the Erup'tite
than the right. It appears under the form of a fever . The prognosis is favourable in the dis
soft, doughy, unequal , knotty, compressible , tinct kind, if properly managed. The confluent
and indolent tumour, situate in the course of is always dangerous,-the unfavourable symp
the cord , and increasing from below upwards . toms being-fattening of the pustules, or sub
It is less , when the individual is in the recum- sidence of the eruption; the breathing becoming
bent posture, and increases when he is erect. much obstructed or oppressed ; or marks of
It is, ordinarily, an affection of no moment, inflammatory and congestive affections in the
and is very common , requiring merely the use different viscera.
of a proper suspensory bandage. It has been The treatment of the distinct kind is very
advised, in bad cases, to tie the enlarged vein, simple ; the antiphlogistic regimen , with ca
but the operation is not free from danger in- thartics , being all that is necessary.
duced by phlebitis. Sir A. Cooper has pro- The confluent kind requires the same ma
posed the removal of a portion of the scrotum , nagement
so as to render the remainder of the scrotum a
as typhus fever.
ARIOLA AMBOINENSIS, Frambæsia - v . In.
natural bandage. This plan has been found serta, Variola (by inoculation )-v. Lymphatica,
effectual. Varicella-v . Spuria, Varicella - v. Vaccina ,
VARICOMPH'ALUS , from varix, and Vaccina.
ou pados, 'the umbilicus.' Varicose tumour of VARIOLÆ , Variola - v. Illegitimæ, Varicella
the umbilicus ; cirsomphalus, (q . v. ) -v. Modificata , Varioloid- v. Notha , Varicella
VAR'ICOSE , Varico'sus, (F.) Variqueur, af. -v. Pucillæ , Varicella - v.Tutoriæ, Vaccina
fected with varix ; or belonging to, or connected v. Volaticæ, Varicella .
with , varix ;-as a raricose rein , (q. v .;) a cari. VARIOLE , Variola.
cose ulcer, i. e . one kept up by rarices. VARIOLI, Variola.
VARICOSITAS CONJUNCTIVÆ , Cirs- VARIOLI's BRIDGE, Pons Varolii .
ophthalmia. VAR'IOLOID , Vurioloi'des, Variolæ modifi
VARIC'ULA, Varir parva. A diminutive ca'te, from rari'ola , small-pox, and ados, ' form ,'
of varir . Also, a varicose swelling of the veins -resembling small.pox. This is , really, small
of the tunica conjunctiva.- M . A. Severinus. pox , modified by previous inoculation or vac
VARIOLA, Variolæ , Varioli, Small-Poz, cination ; and hence ithas been properly called
Empye'sis Variola , Euphlogia ,Chaspē, Æolec'- modified small- por. That it is small-pox is
thyma, Por (N. of England) Pestis variolo'sa, proved by the fact, that matter, taken from a
Febris rariolo'sa ; from varius, ' spotted,' or varioloid pustule, will communicate small-pox
VARIQUEUX 723 VEIN
to one who has never had it naturally or by in, and the pulmonary artery and its branches,
oculation, or who has never been vaccinated . and is finally lost in the capillary system of the
It is, almost always , a milder disease than lungs . See Circulation.
small-pox ; and this circumstance , with its VASE À SAIGNER, Cup.
shorter duration, cxhibits the salutary effects VASTUS. That which is cast or has a great
of previo vaccination . It has appeared epi- extent.
demically. The Vastus EXTERNUS and V. INTERNUS are
VARIQUEUX, Varicose . two considerable, fleshy masses , which form
VARIX, Phlebeurys'ma, Hernia seu Ectasia part of the Triceps Cruris, (q. v .)
vena'rum , Angiecta'sia veno'sa, Iria, Cirsus, VAULT, (old F. Voulte ,) Fornit, Cam'era,
Varicose Vein , (F.) Varice, is considered, by ( F.) Voûte. A name given by anatomists to
some , to come from the verb rariare, ' to turn ,' several parts which are rounded superiorly ; con.
"varicose
to twistveins
; '-on. account of the sinuosities of
Dilatation of a vein .
cave and arched inferiorly,—as the Vault of the
cranium , or the upper part of the skull, - the
Varices are owing to the retardation of ve- Palatine vaultor roof of the mouth, &c. &c.
nous circulation ; and in some cases, to relaxa- VAUQUELINE, Strychnina.
tion of the parietes of the veins. They are VECTIS, Lever - v. Elevatorius, Elevator
very common in the superficial veins of the v. Triploides, Elevator, triploid .
lower limbs, especially of pregnant females. VEGETA’TION, Vegeta'lio. A morbid part,
The tumour or tumours , formed by varices, are which rises as an excrescence in syphilis ,& c .-
soft, knotty , unequal, indolent,and livid ; with as the Cauliflower ercrescence, &c. The term
out pulsation, and yielding readily to the im- is, also, applied to the fleshy granulations or
pression of the finger; but returning as soon as Hypersarcoses, which sometimes arise at the
the compression is discontinued. Sometimes, surfaces of wounds or uloers.
the vein bursts and gives rise to hemorrhage. VEHICLE , Vehic'ulum , Oche'ma, (F.) Ve.
The treatment is usually palliative , and con . hicule , from ve'here, to carry .' Any thing
sists in exerting a uniform and constant pres. which serves to carry ; thus, air is the vehicle of
sure upon the part, by means of an appropriate sound ; the arteries are the vehicles of the blood.
bandage. The radical cure haz, also , been ob- In Pharmacy , the name vehicle is given to any
tained by extirpation , division of the vein , or excipient ; or to substances which serve as the
ligature. The second course is apt to be fol. media of administration for any medicine.
lowed by phlebitis. VÉHICULE, Vehicle .
VARŮS, Ionthus . See Kyllosis. VEIN , Vena, Phlebs, Phleps, (F.) Veine. The
VAS, Vessel-y . Deferens mulieris, Tuba Fal- veins are vessels for the conveyance of black
lopiana— v . Urinarium , Ureter. blood from every part of the body to the heart.
VASA LACTEA , Chyliferous vessels— . They are found wherever there are arteries ;
Sedalia, Hæmorrhoidal vessels. and , altogether, form the venous system, which
VASA Vasoʻrum. Small vessels that supply may be subdivided into two distinct secondary
larger. However minutely we trace a vessel, systems. 1. The General venous system , which
we always find its parietes supplied with blood commences in all the organs, by very minute
for its nutrition by a smaller vessel . radicles ; and terminates in the heart by the
Vasa VORTICO'sa , (F.) Tourbillon vasculaire. vena cava and the coronary vein . 2. The Ab
The contorted vessels which creep on the dominal venous system , which is limited to the
choroid coat of the eye , ciliary veins, (q. v .) abdominal cavity ; commences, also, by a great
VASCULAR , Vascula'ris, Vasculo'sus. That number of branches,and terminates in theliver
which belongs or relates to vessels ; -arterial, by a single trunk , which subdivides in that
venous, or lymphatic ; but generally restricted organ. It is called , also, the System of the Vena
to blood-vessels only. Bichat gave the name— Porta, or the Portal System. See Porta.
Vascular system - to the blood -vessels, and of The veins form two sets, one deep -scated ,
this he made two divisions . Vene satellites, V. concom'ites, which accom
1. The Arterial System or System of red blood, pany the arteries; the other superficial or sub
(F.) Système rasculairc à sang rouge, which cutaneous. Their parietes , which are thinner
"commences with the radicles of the pulmonary than those of the arteries, are composed of two
veins ; and includes the pulmonary veins, the coats ; the one, external, loose , extensible, and
left cavities of the heart and the aorta, with all with parallel , longitudinal fibres — the proper
its ramifications. The blood , in this system , is membrane; the other, the common or inner
distributed to the general capillary system , membrane, which is thin , polished, and has nu
where it loses its arterial quality and becomes merous duplicatures or folds forming parabolic
venous . valves. These valves are most numerous in
2. The Venous system or Vascular system of the veins of the lower extremities. The coats
black blood , (F. ) Système vasculaire à sang noir, of the veins are supplied with small arteries or
carries the venous blood from every part of the rasa vasorum , veins, and lymphatics. They
system to the lungs. It takes its origin in the have not as many nervous filaments as the
general capillary system ; continues in the arteries. These filaments are from the great
veins, right auricle, and ventricle of the heart sympathetic.
VEIN 724 VELOSYNTHESIS
Axillary
chial.
1. VEINS WHICH FORM THE SUPERIOR VENA CAVA.
,1.hich
4. Vena Azygos, which receives the 2. Intercostal
Receive
Receives the 1. Posterior ulnar. Veins .
formed 2. Anterior ulnar. 3. Semi-azygos.
w
1. Basilie,
the
of the 3. Median basilic .
2. Cephalic, forming í 1. Superficial radial. 2. VEINS WHICH FORM THE INFERIOR VENA CAYA.
the 2. Median cephalic. 1. Femo
3 Circumflex veins. ral or
4. Inferior scapular. Crural,
5. Long thoracic . which is
6. Superior thoracic . a conti .
7. Acromial veius. nuation
1. Pterygoid . of the
2. Spheno palatine.
External
Receives the 3. Alveolar
Jugular
Common
face . fibular 3. Exter
3. Posterior Auricular. The trunk then arteries, nal pudic
Iliacs
takes the name of External Jugular, and re . Veins .
and, in its course along the neck , re ceiving
1.
Subclavians
.
ceives - the
4. Cervical Cutaneous.
5. Trachelo.scapular, & c. 11. Dorsal veins of
Receives 1. Vesical the penis , in the
1. Superior Cerebral 2. Internal Veins, com- male .
.1.
VELUM , V. pendulum palati - v. Apophysi synonymous with syphilitic, and also with sy
vermiformi obtentum , Valvula Vieussenii - v . philis. Some authors have proposed that those
Interjectum cerebelli, Valvula Vieussenii — v. diseases should be called venereal, which are
Medullare anticum , Valvula Vieussenii. produced by excess in venery ; and that syphi.
VELUM MEDULLA'RE INFERIUS, (F.) Voile litic should be limnited to those which are the
médullaire inférieur. A name given, by Reil, result of impure connexion.
to the medullary band or strip , by which the VENEREAL DISEASE, Syphilis.
cerebellum communicates with the medulla. VENÉRIEN , Venereal. This term , also,
VELUM Palati , V. pendulum palati-v . Pala- means one labouring under syphilis ; as Hô
tinum , V. pendulum palati . pital des rénériens.
VELUM Pes'DULUM Pala'ti , Velum , Velum VEN'ERY . Same etymon . The pleasures
Palati'num , Volum Palati, Velum Pendulum , of love. Sexual communication . Coition , (q.v. )
Velum Staphyli'num , Claustrum Palati, Soft VENIMEUX , Venomous .
Palate , Palatum Molle, Septum Staphylin , ( Ch .,) VENIN , Venon .
( F. ) Voile du Palais. A movable, soft, and VENOM , Venenum , Tor'icum , ( F. ) Venin .
broad septum , attached to the posterior extre- A poisonous fluid, secreted by certain animals,
mity of the palatine arch , and separating the as the viper, in a state of health, and which
inouth from the pharynx. Its form is nearly they preserve in a particular reservoir, to use
quadrilateral. Its anterior surfacecorresponds as a means of attack or defence. It differs
to the mouth ; the posterior to the pharynx. from virus, as the latter is always the result of
Its superior edge is fixed to the palatine arch ; a morbid process , may be produced by the in
the inferior is free , floating, and has an appen- dividuals who receive it, in their turn, and be
dix at its middle- the urula . The lateral mar- transmitted to others .
gins of the velum are held down by two folds, Venom , QUICKENING , Sperm - v.Vital, Sperm .
separated from each other by a triangular space ; VENÄOMOUS, Venenu'lus, ( F.) Venimeur.
these are called the pillars ; the anterior passes An epithet applied to animals which have a
to the base of the tongue, the posterior to the secretion of venom , as the viper, rattlesnake,
sides of the pharynx. The velum palati is &c. , and , also, to liquids, in the animal body,
formed of a mucous coat, which contains nu . which have been so perverted by previous dis
merous follicles, and of a muscular stratum , ease , that their contact occasions serious mis
in which are the peristaphylini interni and chief in sound individuals ; as happens in hy.
p. externi muscles, the glosso -staphylini, the drophobia .
pharyngo -staphylini and the palato - staphyli- VENOUS SYSTEM , ABDOMINAL, Porta
nus. vena-- v. System , see Vascular.
The arteries of the velum palati are furnished VENT, Wind.
by the internal maxillary, ihe labial and the VENTER , Uterus - v. Imus, Abdomen , Hs
superior pharyngeal. Its veins open into the pogastrium - v. Inferius, Abdomen-v. Medius,
internal jugular . Its nerves are sent off from Thorax - v. Parvus, Hypogastrium - v. Pro
the ganglion of Meckel , and come from the pa pendens, Hysteroloxia anterior - v.Renum , Pel
latine branches. The glosso-pharyngeal nerve, vis of the kidney - v. Superius, Cavum cranii.
likewise, sends it some filaments . VENTEUX , Windy .
Velum StaphyLINUM , V. pendulum palati- VENTILATION , Ventila'tio ; from ventus,
v. Vieussenii, Valvula Vieussenii . wind . ' The act of renewing the air of vessels,
VENA , Vein , Penis—v . Alba renum , Ureter hospitals, and apartments , or ofsituations where
—v . Alba thoracis,Thoracic duct-v. Apoplec. many people are collected together. The utility
tica, Jugular vein , internal- v . Arteriosa , Porta of such renewal must be evident, when it is
vena - V . Capitis , Cephalic vein-v. Cubiti in- considered that atmospheric air loses its oxygen
terior, Basilic vein -- v. Falcis cerebri, Sinus during respiration, and that carbonic acid sup
longitudinal inferior - v . Lactea, Porta vena , plies its place. Stagnant air, also , becomes
v. Magna, Porta vena - v. Medina Arabum , loaded with numerous impurities ; and hence
Dracunculus - v. Ostiaria, Porta vena - v. Pari one of the greatest hygienic improvements, of
carens, Azygos, ( vene .) - v. ad Portas, Porta modern times, has been a proper attention to
vena-v . quæ ad Portas est, Porta vena-v. circulation of air. It is, moreover , one of the
Ramalis, Porta vena - v . sine pari, Azygos, most valuable additions to our stock of thera
(vena,) — v. Stelechiæa, Porta vena — v. Suba: peutical agents in many diseases.
laris , V. axillaris. Instruments, used for the purpose of renew
VENÆ APOPLECTICÆ , Jugular veins-V. ing the air, in ships, apartments, &c . , have
Concomites, see Vein-v . Galeni, Choroid , been called rentilators.
(veins,) - v . Lacteæ , Chyliferous vessels - v. VENTOSITÉ, Flatulence.
Lymphaticæ, Lymphatic vessels-v . Micantes, VEYTOUSES SCARIFIÉES, Cupping with
(arteries,) see Artery - v. Pulsatiles , (arteries ,) the scarificator.
see Artery-v . Satellites , see Vein -v. Sopo- VENTOUSES SÈCHES,Cupping, dry.
rales, Jugular veins - v . Sphagitides, Jugular VENTRA’LÊ CUTA'NEUM , ( F.) Pablier.
veins . An elongation of the nymphæ in the Bosjesman
VENEFICIUM , Poisoning. female , which hangs down before the vulva
VENENATUS, Venomous. like an apron .
VENENUM , Poison , Venom . VENTRE, Abdomen — 0. Inferieur, Abdo
VENE'REAL, Vene'reus, Aphrodisiacus, Ve- men— . Resserré, Constipation.
ne'rean , from Venus, ' the goddess of pleasure.' VENTRICLE , entric'ulus; from venter,
That which relates to the pleasures of love. In belly .' Literally , a little belly. A name given,
a more restricted sense , the word Venereal is in anatomy, to various parts.
VENTRICLE 726 VERATRINA
The VENTRICLES or The Larynx, Sac'culi | ou aortique, is situate at the posterior and left
larynga'i, Sinuses of the Larynx, ( F.) Ventricules part of the heart. Its parietes are much thicker
ou Sinus du larynx, are two depressions in the and stronger than those of the right, owing to
larynx, comprised between thesuperiorand in its having to send the blood over the whole sys
tem . The inner surface has the same general
ferior ligaments.
The VENTRICLES or the Brain , Ventriculi appearance as that of the right. The Columne
seu Carila'tes seu Sinus Cer'ebri, ( F. ) Ventri- carnea and Cordæ tendineæ are, however, much
cules du cerveau , are five cavities in the interior stronger. It communicates with the left auri.
of that organ , which are distinguished into the cle by means of the Mitral valve ; and from it
lateral rentricles, middle ventricle, 4th ventricle
or ventricle of the cerebellum , and 5th ventricle proceeds the largest blood vesselof the
. the aorta . body ,
The middle ventricle,or 3d rentricle, ( F. ) Ven- VENTRICLE , PULMONARY, V. right.
tricule moyen du cerveau, is situate in front of VENTRICULE AORTIQUE, Ventricle ,left
the pineal gland. It is bounded,above, by the --o. Cinquième, Ventricle, fifth - 0. Droit, Ven
tela choroidea and the fornix ; below, by a por. tricle, right - 0. Gauche, Ventricle, left - o.
tion of cerebral substance, which separates it Moyen de Cerceau , Ventricle, middle, of the
from the base of the cranium ; laterally ,by the brain-o. Pulmonaire, Ventricle, right - o.Qua
thalami nervorum opticorun; anteriorly, by a trième, Ventricle, fourth.
VENTRICULES DU CERVEAU, Ventricles
medullary cord , called the anterior commissure ;
and, posteriorly, by another medullary cord , of the brain - 0.du Caur, Ventricles ofthe heart
called the posterior commissure. It communi. -v. Latéraur, Ventricles, lateral.
cates with ihe lateral ventricles by two open VENTRICULI CORDIS, Ventricles of the
ings, situate behind the anterior pillar or crus heart - v . Duræ matris, Sinuses of the dura
of the fornix . mater-v. Majores, Ventricles, lateral - v. Pri
The LATERAL VENTRICLES, Ventriculi ma- ores, Ventricles, lateral - y. Superiores, Ven.
jo'res, V. prio'res, V. superio'res, V. tricor'nes, tricles, lateral — v. Tricornes, Ventricles, late
(F.) Ventricules latéraux, are two in number. ral.
They are large, and owing to their considerable VENTRICULUS, Stomach , Ventricle — v.
curvature, occupy a great part of the cerebral Anterior, Ventricle, right- v. Aorticus, Ven
centre. They are bounded, above, by the infe. tricle, left.
rior surface of the corpus callosum ; anteriorly , VENTRICULUS Callosus . The gizzard or
by the curved portion of the same body ; poste. third stomach of the gallinaceous bird. It con 1
poisonous, and is but little used internally in VERGETURES, (F.) from (F.) verge, ' a rod .'
medicine. Magendie bas given it as an emetic Linear, reddish iinpressions, similar to those
and drastic in very small doses. Of late , it which would be produced by the strokes of a
has been recommended to be applied in the rod, and which are seen in some diseases.
way of friction , or endermically, ( from gr. v to VERJUICE , Ompha'cium , (F.) Verjus. A
xx, to Zj of lard or cerate ,) in various neuralgic sour kind of grape . Also, an acid liquor pre
affections. pared from very sour grapes or erab-apples. It
VERATRINE . See Colchicum autumnale. is principally used in culinary preparations ;
VERATRUM ALBUM, Helleb'orus albus,although, occasionally, an ingredient in medi
Elleborum album , Cherbachem , White hellebore, cinal compounds. See Vitis Vinifera .
( F. ) Hellébore blanc.
The root of this common VERJUS, Verjuice.
European plant is indebled to the Veratrine for VERMES , Worms .
its properties. It is inodorous ; has a bitterish , VERMICULAIRE BRULANTE, Sedum.
acrid, and nauseous taste , and is violently VERMICULAR , Vermiform .
emetic and purgative , even when applied to an VERMICULARIS , Lumbricalis, Sedum.
ulcerated surface. It is , also , possessed of er. VERMIC'ULUM , Vermyc'ilum . An elixir ;
rhine properties, and acts, externally, as a a tincture
stimulant. It is rarely exhibited internally.
--Rulandand Johnson . , Dracun
VERMICULUS CAPILLARIS
Sometimes it is given as a sneezing powder; culus.
but it operates with great violence. It forms, VERMIFORM , Vermic'ular, Vermicula'ris,
also, an itch ointment. See Ung. Veratri . Vermifor'mis , from rermiculus, ' a small worm.
The VERATRUM SABADU'LA, or Subadilla. That which resembles a worm.
Canis Interfec'tor, Caus'ticum America'num , Ce- The Proces'sus VERMJFORMES, Protuberan '.
tadilla Hispano'rum , Sevadilla , Hor'deum caus'- tiæ vermiformes, Appendices vermiformes, (F. )
ticum, (P.) Cecadille. The seeds of this plant Éminences vermiformes du cervelet, are two me
have been used , mostly, as anthelmintics. Dose , dullary projections, at the surface of the cere
gr. ij to a child , four years old . It possesses bellum .
the same general properties as the veratrum The superior ver miform process, Vermis sum
album . perior cerebelli, is an elongated projection, at
The VERATRUM Viride, American hellebore, the anterior and middle part of the superior
Swamp hellebore, Indian poke, Indian Uncus, surface of the cerebellum ;-and the inferior
Poke weed, Bear weed, Ich weed , Tickle weed , is rermiform process, Vermis inferior cerebelli, is
indigenous in the swampy districts of almost a somewhat large projection , situate in the
every part of the United States. Its properties depression at the inferior surface of the same
are like those of the genus. organ .
VERBASCULUM , Primula veris. The anterior portion of the superior vermia
VERBAS'CUM NIGRUM , Black Mullein, form process is elevated , and termed Monti
Candela regia, Thapsus barba'lus, Candela'ria, culus.
Lana'ria ; and the Verbas' cum Thapsus, great VERMIFUGE, Anthelmintic, Helmintha
broad -leared mullein, High Taper , Cow's Lung- gogne .
wort, or Yellow Mullein , (F.) Molène, Bouillon VERMIFUGUS, Anthelmintic.
blanc . Family, Solaneæ . Sez. Syst. Pentandria VERMILION, Hydrargyri sulphuretum ru
Monogynia ,-especially the latter ,-have been brom .
used as emollients , applied externally , in the VERMILLON DE PROVENCE , Antimonii
form of fomentation . The large leaves have sulphuretum rubrum .
been chosen for this purpose . Occasionally, VERMINATIO , Helminthiasis.
the mucilage, which they contain, has been ex- VERMINATION, CUTANEOUS, Malis.
tracted by decoction or infusion ,and adminis- VERMINEUX, Verminous.
tered in pectoral affections. VERMINOUS, Vermino'sus, (F.) Vermineur.
VERBASCUM THAPsus , V. nigrum . That which is caused by worms ; as a vermia
VERBENA OFFICINA'LIS, Verbena, 1nous affection .
Dichro'mos, Verbena'ca , Periste'rium , Hierobot'- VERMIS BOMBYCINUS , Cornu ammonis
ane, Herba sacra, Verdain , (F.) Verccine. -v. Cerebelli, Vermiform process — v. Cucur
Family, Pyrenaceæ . Sez. Syst. Diandria Mo. bitinus , Tænia solium .
nogynia. A plant, formerly held sacred ; used VERMITIO , Helminthiasis.
in sacrifices, and suspended round the neck as VERNIX SICCA , Sandarac.
an amulet. In the form of cataplasm , it is VERNO NIA ANTHELMIN’TICA, Ascari
said to have relieved obstinate headaches, and cida anthelmintica , Calagirah , Calageri. A
to have been of service in scrofula. It is not plant, which is indigenous in India. Family,
used . Compositæ. Ser. Syst. Syngenesia Polygamia
VERBENACA , Verbena officinalis. superflua. It has great celebrity in the East In
VERBUS , Penis. dies, and is a bitter tonic ; but the seeds are
VERCOQUIN , Phreni'tis termino'sa. Akind chiefly used as an anthelmintic, in cases of as
of phrenitis, attributed to the presence of a worm carides and lumbrici in children .
in the brain ! VÉROLE, Syphilis- o. Petite, Variola — o .
VERDET, Cupri subacetas. Pelile rotante. Varicella.
VERDIGRIS , Cupri subacetas ., VÉROLETTE, Varicella.
VERETRUM , Penis. VERONICA , Veronica officina'lis, Veronica
VERGE, Penis-o. d'Or, Solidago virgaurea . mas, Thea German'ica , Beton'ica Pauli, Chama'.
VERGERETTE DE PHILADELPHIE, drys, Male Veronica , Fluellin , Officinal Speed
Erigeron Philadelphicum. well, (F. ) Véronique, Thé d'Europe. Family,
VÉRONIQUE 29 VERTEBRAL
Rhinanthodeæ. Ser. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. divided into seven cervical, twelve dorsal, and
This plant was once used as a pectoral. five lumbar .
VERONICA AQUATICA , V. beccabunga. The first cervical is called atlus ; the second ,
VERONICA BECCABUN'OA , Beccabunga, Ana- aris or vertebra dentata ; and the seventh, vertebra
gallis aquatica, Larer German'icum , Veronica proëminens.
aquatica, Cepaa, Water Pim'pernel, Brooklime, The vertebræ are articulated with each other ,
Brooklime Speedwell, (F.) Véronique cressonee. Those of the back are joined , moreover, to the
This plant was formerly used in a variety of ribs. The first or atlas is articulated with the
diseases . It is, however, almost insipid and occipital bone ; and the last lumbar vertebra
inodorous ; and has been long banished from with the sacrum .
practice . The cervical vertebræ are developed by nine
VERONICA Mas, Veronica-v. Officinalis, Ve- points of ossification ; the dorsal and lumbar by
ronica -- v. Purpurea, Betonica officinalis. eight.
VÉRONIQUE, Veronica - o. Cressonee, Ve. VER'TEBRAL, Vertebra'lis. That which
ronica beccabunga . relates or belongs to the vertebræ .
VERPA, Penis. The VERTEBRAL Column, Rachis, Rhachis,
VERRE, Vitrum-0. d'Antimoine, Antimonii Notos; the Spine ; the back bone, Acan'tha,
vitrum . Cari'na , C. hom'inis, Spina dorsi seu vertebra
VERRU'CA, Ecphyma verruca , Phymato'sis lis , Colum 'na spina'lis, C. vertebra'lis, C. dorsi,
verruco'sa , a Wart , ( F.) Verrur. A small, hard , Spina, Dorsum , Tergum , Compages Vertebra'
mammillary tumour, which forms at the sur- rum , Acan'tha , Sacra fistula ,Hicra Syrinr, ( F.)
face of the skin , and particularly on that of the Colonne vertébrale, Epine du dos, Echine. A
hands and face. Warts are generally rugous kind of bony column, situate at the posterior
at the surface ,and broad at thebase ; their roots and central part of the trunk; extending from
being implanted in the dermis by whitish fila- the head to the sacrum ; flexible in every
ments, which are dense , semifibrous, and very direction , yet very solid ; and hollowed by a
numerous . canal called vertebral , which gives it lightness
Warts may be destroyed by caustic , or re- without diminishing its strength, and runs
moved by excision. Their vitality is,generally , through its whole length.
not great . The vertebral coluinn is formed by the su
VERRUCA Minon, Thymion-v. Palpebrarum , perposition of the vertebre. It represents a
see Hydatid . pyramid , whose base is below. Anteriorly, it
VERRUCARIA , Heliotropium Europæum. is convex in the neck ; concave in the back ,
VERRUE, Verruca. and convex, again , in the lois. Bebind , the
VERS, Worms. curvatures, are of course the reverse of these.
VERSION, Turning. There is also , in the dorsal region , a lateral cur .
VERT DE -GRIS, Cupri subacetas. vature , the concavity of which is towards the
VERTEBRA DENTATA , Axis . left side.
VERÄTEBRÆ , Spon'dyli, ( F.) Vertèbres ; Considered as a whole , the vertebral column
from ver'terë, ' to turn .' This name has been has an anterior or prespinal surface ; a posterior
given to the bones, which, by their union , form or spinal ; two lateral; a base, and an aper or
the vertebral or spinal column. The vertebræ top . In the nomenclature of Chaussier , the
are short, thick, very angular bones ; twenty- anterior surface, in the neck , is called trache
four in number, and situate one above another. lian ; in the back , predorsal ; and , in the loins ,
The body of the vertebra is the middle and an- prelumbar. The dorsal surface has , at its mid
terior portion. Above and below, it is articu- dle, the spinous processes; and, at its sides,
lated , by means of a fibro-cartilage, with the the vertebral gutters, ( F. ) Gouttières certébrales,
contiguous vertebræ . The Processes, Masses formed by the succession of the vertebral plates,
apophysaires, of each vertebra are : -1 . The (F. ) Lames vertébrales, which , by their junc
spinous process, situate behind , and in the tion , constitute the spinous processes. These
median line. 2. The two transverse processes, are filled by the sacro -spinalis musele. The
standing off from each side . 3. The four ar- sides or lateral surfaces present the foramina ,
ticular processes — two superior , and twoinferior resulting from the union of the vertebral notches.
—which serve to unite the vertebræ with each ( F. ) Echancrures certébrales. These are called
other. These transverse and articulating pro- vertebral foramina, ( F. ) Trous de conjugaison,
cesses are made continuous with the lateral and and give passage to the vertebral nerves. The
posterior parts of the body of the vertebra by base of the vertebral column is oblique, to unite
narrow bony portions or pedicles, on each of with the sacrum ; and forms with it an angle,
which are notches. These, by their union with called sacro -rertebral angle or promontory. The
similar notcbes in the contiguous vertebra , apex or top of the vertebral column is articu.
form the lateral foramina, ( F.) Trous de con- lated with the occipital bone . Sometimes, the
jugaison, through which the spinal nerves leave term vertebral column includes the whole of the
the vertebral canal. column from the occipital bone to the extre
The different processes are united with each mity of the coccyx.
other, so as to forin a kind of ring of the lateral The VERTEBRAL or Spinal Canal , Rachid '.
and posterior parts of the vertebra ; and the ian Canal, exists through the whole of the ver
foramen , within this, i . e. between the body tebral column, whose curvatures it follows. It
and processes, concurs in forming the vertebral is continuous, above, with the cranium ; be
canal . low , with the sacral canal , if we consider the
The vertebre have particular characters , ac- vertebræ to terminate at the sacrum. It is lined
cording to the regions they occupy . They are by a prolongation of the meninges, forming the
VERTEBRES 720 VESICULA
pictonum , and ileus. Not used . Dose , gtt . xx / water. It has been used as a cosmetic to re
to xxxvj . move freckles, &c .
VINUM VERA'TRI , Wine of White Hellebore . VIRGO , Girl -v . Aurea , Solidago virgaurea .
(Rnd. veratr . concis. 3 viij , sp. ten . Ibj. aqua des. VIRIDE ÆRIS , Cupri subacetas.
tillat. fbiss . Macerate for 14 days. Ph. L. ) In VIRILE , Penis.
cutaneous affections, and in gout. Dose , 358 VIRILITY , Adult age .
to zij . VIROSUS , Virulent.
VIOL , Stuprum . VIRTUE , Faculty.
VIOLA , Viola adora'la ., lon , Matrona'lis, Vio . VIRÄULENT, Virulentus, Viro'sus. That
la'ria, the Sioeet Violet, (F.) Violette à bouquets, which is of the nature of a virus or which is
V. odorante . The flowers of the sweet violet caused by a virus.
have a pleasant, peculiar odour, and scarcely VIRUS. A Latin word , which signifies poi .
any taste. They are slightly laxative. son ; but which , in medicine, has a somewhat
VIOLA Cani'na . The Dog Violet. The root different acceptation .
of this plant is emetic and cathartic . Dose , By it is understood - a principle , unknown in
Эі . its nature and inappreciable by the senses,
VIOLA IPECACUANHA, see Ipecacuanha - v. which is the agent for the transmission of in
Lulea, Cheiranthus cheiri - v. Odorata , Viola fectious diseases. Thus we speak of the ra .
-v. Palustris, Pinguicnla vulgaris . riolic, vaccine, and syphilitic virus. Virus dif
VIOLA Tricolor, Heart's case , Pansies, Ja'- fers from venom, in the latter being a secretion
cea, Herba Trinita'tis , ( F.) Pensée, P. sauruge. natural to certain animals, whilst the former is
The decoction of this beautiful little plant has always the result of a morbid process ; -a mor
heen recommended in diseases of the skin , & c . bid poison .
Its roots are , also , enetic and cathartic, Virus, Ichor , Poison , Sanies-v. Vaccine ,
VIOLARIA , Viola. see Vaccina - v . Vitale, Sperm .
VIOLET, DOG , Viola canina - v . Sweet, VIS, Force -v . Adhæsionis, Cohesion ( force
Viola . of)-v. Attractionis, Cohesion (force of)-v.
VIOLETTE À BOUQUETS, Viola—r. Cohesionis , Cohesion
trix, V.medicatrix ( force- of
naturæ -v . Conserva
v.) Elastica, Elas.
-0.des Sorciers, Vinca minor.
Odorante , Viola-
VIOLIER JAUNE, Cheiranthus cheiri .
ticity - v. Insita,
Irritability .
Irritability- v . Irritabilitatis,
VIORNA , Clematis vitalba . Vis MEDICA'Tris NATU'RÆ, Vis conserda .
VIPER , EGYPTIAN , Aspis.
Viper's Grass, Scorzonera. trit, Autocruti'a, (q . v.) Autonom'ia, Autorra.
VIPERA , Coluber berus. toria Physiatricē, Physioautocrati'a . A term ,
employed, by some, to express that instinctive ,
VIPERARIA , Aristolochia serpentaria , healing power in an animal or vegetable, by
Scorzonera.
VIPERINA VIRGINIANA , Aristolochia virtue
upon it,oforwhich it can
remove repair injuries inflicted
disease.
serpentaria. Vis MOR'TUA. Under this name, Haller in
VIRGA , Penis-v . Cerea , Bougie. cluded the mechanical properties of membrane,
VIRGINIA , MINERAL WATERS OF. --flexibility,extensibility , elasticity ,&c. , which
There are several celebrated mineral springs in are totally independeni of the vital properties.
Virginia , on the Western side of the Blue They remain some time after the complete ex
Ridge . Two Thermal springs exist in Bath tinction of life in all its functions ; seem to be
county . The Warm Spring, as it is called, connected with the mechanical arrangement of
issues with a bold stream , sufficient to turn a particles and the chymical composition of the
inill , and to keep the water of its basin at the substance in which they reside, and not to be
temperature of 97°. The Hot Spring is a few affected until the progress of decomposition has
miles from the Warm . Its temperature is 1070. become sensible.
They are both slightly sulphureous. Vis Plastica , Plastic force - v . Reproduc.
The Sweet Springs are at the Eastern foot of tiva, Plastic force- v. Vitæ, Irritability - v.
the Alleghany, in Botetourt county ; and 42 Vitalis , Irritability .
miles from the Warm Springs . The water has VISCERA , Entrails .
a temperature of 700 and is highly impregnated VISCERAL , Splanchnic.
with carbonic acid. The White Sulphur, as VISCÈRES, Entrails .
well as the Red Sulphur, and Salt Sulphur VISCONIA , Physconia .
Springs, are also much celebrated . The Red VISCUM ALBUM , Mist'letoe, Iros, It'ia, Da.
Spring is affirmed to exert a sedative influence bach, ( F ) Gui. A parasitic plant,which grows
on the pulse, diminishing the number of its on a number of trees. Family, Caprifoliaceæ .
beats. About 15 miles from Staunton is Strib . Sex. Syst. Diecia Tetrandria . "That of the
ling's Springs — a sulphuretted water ; and oak- iscum quercinum-has been most cele
near Warrenton , in Fauquier county, there is brated, but it does not differ from the others.
a sulphureous water, called Lee's Springs, It was, at one time, much used in epilepsy and
which is much frequented . other neuroses ;-the wood or leaves being
VIRGIN'S BOWER , COMMON , Clematis given in powder, in the dose of ges or 3i . The
vitalba - v. Bower, upright, Clematis recta . herries, also , called Pommes hemorrhoidcles,
Virgin's Milk, Luc Virginis, Lac Virgina'lē, from their supposed virtues, are drastic ; and,
(F.) Luit virginal. A tincture of Benjamin or when applied externally, maturative.
of any other balsam , precipitated by ihe addi. VISIO , Pupil .
tion of water, which gives it a milky appear. VISION , Vis'io, Visus, Opsis, ( F.) Vue. The
ance . Also, subacetate of lead precipitated by action of seeing. The sight. The sight is one
VISUAL 734 VIVIPAROUS
of the five senses ; and the eye is its organ. , aromatic taste. Formerly, they were celebrated
By it we distinguish colours and appreciate as antaphrodisiacs.
most of the physical qualities of external ob- VITI SALTUS, Chorea.
jects . The eye is composed of different trans- VITIATIO , Stuprum .
parent media, whose curvatures and refractive VITILIGO, Lepra - v . Alphus, Lepra alpho
powers are so combined as to render insensible ides--v. Melas, Lepra nigricans - v. Nigra,
the aberrations of sphericity and refrangibility, Lepra nigricans.
and to concentrate the luininous rays pro . VITIS ALBA SYLVESTRIS , Bryonia alba
ceeding from more or less distant objects. These -v. Apyrena, see V. corinthiaca.
rays iraverse, successively , the transparent Vitis Corinthiaca. Family of the Vines .
cornea, the aqueous humour, the crystalline, Scx. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. This plant
the vitreous humour, and strike upon the re- affords the Uve pas'sæ mino'res, Passa Corin
tina , on which they impress the figure of the thiacæ, Pas'sule mino'res, Uva Corinthiacæ, or
object whence they have emanated ; and , in Currants, (F.) Raisins de Corinthe. They are
order that no obscurity may arise from the re- lhe dried fruit of the Vitis Corinthiaca or Vitis
flections, that might otherwise occur, the in- apyrena ; and are similar, in their properties, to
terior of the eye is lined by a membrane-- the the raisin .
choroid- which is , itself , covered internally Vitis IDÆ A PALUSTRIS ,Vaccinium oxycoccos.
by a dark pigment. This absorbs the lighi, Vitis Vinif'ERA, Ampelos , A. (Enoph'oros.
like the dark pigment in the interior of tele. The Grape vine, the l'ine. ( F. ) Vigne. Vine
scopes, and thus obviates confusion. As the leaves and the tendrils have an astringent taste ,
rays , proceeding from an object, must cross and were formerly used in diarrhea, hemos:
each other in their course to the retina , it fol. rhage, & c. The juice or sap, called Lach '.
lows , that those , proceeding from the upper ryma, has been recommended in calculous dis.
part of an object, must fall upon the lower part orders and in cases of chronic ophthalmia. The
of the retina and conversely . So that the ob- juice of the unripe fruit is called Verjuice , ( q . v .)
ject must be impressed upon the retina , in an The Grape, Uru, Botrys, Staph'yle, (F.) Raisin,
inverted position , yet experience teaches us to when ripe , is a wholesome, delicious fruit ;and,
appreciatethe position accurately. when dried, it forms the Uræ passe majorcs,
Vision, DOUBLE, Diplopia. Passula majores, Uræ passa solē sicca'ta , Raisins.
VISUAL, Visua'lis . That which concerns These are inodorous; and, to the taste, sub
the sight or belongs to vision . acidulous, sweet, and mucilaginous. They are
The Visual Angle is the angle , formed by demulcentand nutritive:
the crossing of two rays ,-proceeding from op- VITIUM SCROPHULOSUM , Scrofula .
rosite points of any body,-in their passage VITRARIA , Parietaria.
through the pupil. It is by the size of this VITREUS, Hyaloid .
VITRINE AUDITIVE, (F. ) from vitrum ,
angle , that we judge , to a certain extent, of the
size of objects. glass,' Endolymph. The fluid contained in
VISUS, Vision — v. Acrior, Nyctalopia - v. the membranous labyrinth of the ear, so called
Coloratus, Chromopsia -.v. Dimidiatus, Hemi- from its resemblance to the vitreous humour of
opia-v . Diurnus, Hemeralopia - v. Duplicatus, the eye .
Diplopia - v. Juvenum , Myopia - v. Nocturnus,
Nyctalopia - v. Senilis, Presbytia .
VITRIOL, Ferri sulphas - v. Blue, Cupri
sulphas - v.Cæruleum , Cuprisulphas - v .Green,
VITA , Life . Ferri sulphas - v . Roman , Cupri sulphas - v.
VITAL PROPERTIES. See Properties, White , Zinci sulphas.
vital . VITRIOLUM ALBUM , Zinci sulphas - v.
Vital Pur'ciPLE. The principle which , Aminoniacale , Ammoniæ sulphas - v. Cupri,
when allied to matter, as in organized bodies, Cupri sulphas - v. Cyprium , Cupri sulphas - v.
controls its manifestations and properties, and Ferri, Ferri sulphas - v. Goslariense, Zinci
distinguishes organized matter from the inor. sulphas - v. Viride, Ferri sulphas -- v. Martis,
ganic. We know nothing of this principle,ex- Ferri sulphas - v. Romanum , Cupri sulphas ,
cep ' in its connexion with organization . v. Veneris, Cupri sulphas - v .Zinci , Zinci sul.
VITALBA , Clematis vitalba. phas.
VITELLINE, Vitellinus, from vitellus, the VITRUM , Hyalos , Glass, "Brancia , ( F.)
yolk of an egg . ' Verie. Glass, coarsely powdered. has been
Vitelline Disc, ProligerousDisc-v . Fluid , sometimes used to remove specks of the cornea.
sec Vesicula umbilicalis - v . Pedicle , see Vesi Powdered glass has been regarded , but er
cula umbilicalis - v . Pouch , Vesicula umbili
calis-v . Vessels , Omphalo -mesenteric. roneously, as a poison . It acts only mechani
The VITELLINE PEDicle is the pedicle , which cally
The saline scum
attaches the umbilical vesicle to the embryo. first made,has been, which swims
used in toothon glass
-powd when
ers. It
Sce Vesicula Umbilicalis .
is called Sandiver, Sel de verre , Glass Gall , Fel
VITELLO -MESENTERIC , Omphalo.me. ritri, & c .
senteric . VITRUM HYFOCLEPTICUM , Separatorium - v .
VITELLUM OVI . See Ovum . Sublimatorium , Aludel.
VITEX , V. Agnus Castus, Agnus Castus, VITTA , Bandelette, a Caul .
(F. ) Gattilier, Petit Poivre, Poivre suurage. VIVERRA CIVETTA . See Civetta.
Family, Pyrenacer . Scr. Syst. Didynamia VIVIP'AROUS, from Vivus, " alive , ' and
Angiospermia. The Chaste Tree. The seeds, pario, “ I bring forth .' An epithet applied to
when fresh , have a fragrant smell and an acrid , animals whose young are brought forth de
VIVISECTION 735 VOUTE
W.
WATER, Aqua, Hydor, ‘v800, Alma, (F.) Eau . ria, (F.) Eau minérale. Water, holding in 80
Water was, at one time, regarded as a simple lution different saline and gazeous substances,
element. It is now known to consist of eight in sufficient quantity to be possessed of medi
parts by weight of oxygen , and one of hydrogen. cinal properties.
İt freezes at 32 °, and boils at 2120 ,of Fahrenheit; Mineral waters may be divided into four
and is taken as the unit in all tables of the spe- classes :-1 . Gazcous or Acidulous. 2. Cha
eous. These may
cific gravity of solid and liquid substances.- lybeate. 3. Saline. 4. Sulphureou
Water, as we meet with it, is very different in be thermal or cold, natural or artificial. Many
its state of purity ; generally, it contains small of these divisions , however, run into each
quantities of saline matter ; at other times,as in other ; some of the substances, which they
sea water and mineral waters , it is largely im- hold dissolved, belonging to one class as well
pregnated . as to another .
The characters of water , as met with under 1. Gazcous, Acid'ulous or Carbonated Min '.
ordinary circumstances, are well compared by eral Waters, Aquæ minera'les acidula , ( F.)
Celsus, " Aqua levissima pluvialis esi ; deinde Eaur minerales gazcuses ou acidules. The
fontana, tum er flumine, tum cx puteo : post hæc waters , referred to this class, are those that
ex nire, aut glacie : grarior his eu lacâ, gravis- contain carbonic acid gas in such quantity as to
sima ei palude." Pure water is one of the best communicate to it certain sensible qualities.
diluents that can be used . When cold, and Waters, impregnated with free carbonic acid ,
especially when iced , it is one of the most sparkle when drawn from the spring, or when
useful refrigerants; and, in the form of the poured into a glass. They have a sharp , acidu
cold , tepid , and warm bath, it is serviceable in lous taste ; but become vapid from exposure to
numerous diseases . the air . Along with the carbonic acid , there
Water, Rain , Aqua pluvia'lis, ( F.) Eau de are generally present portions of saline , earthy
pluie, when collected at a distance from houses or metallic matter, chiefly carbonates of lime ,
or other elevated objects, is the purest natural magnesia , and iron. Waters , highly impreg
water , and has the least specific gravity. The nated with carbonic acid gas,are grateful to the
only bodies which it usually holds in solution , stomach ; increase the appetite, and are diuretic ;
are carbonic acid , and minute traces of car- hence, their utility in dyspepsia, hypochondria
bonate and muriate of line. sis , and gout. Their properties are , of course ,
Water, Spring, Aqua fonta'na, Ilydropegē, modified by the saline matter that may be also
(F. ) Eau de fontaine, contains, in addition to contained in them .
the substances detected in rain water , more or The most celebrated amongst the acidulous
less sulphate of lime . When this is to such waters are those of Bar , Chateldon, SaintMyon ,
an extent as to curdle soap,the wateris said to be Mont d'Or, Langeac, Seltzer, Sultzmatt, Pyr.
hard ; if not, soft . Hard water is , of course ,infe- mont, Spa , Carlsbad,Cheltenham , Scarborough,
riorto soft,for domestic and medicinal purposes. Saratoga , Ballston, and the Sweet Springs of
Water, River , Aqua fluviatilis, is derived | Virginia .
from the conflux of numerous springs and rain 2. Chalyb'eale or Ferru'ginous Mineral Wa
water. It is, generally , pretty pure. ters, Aquae minera'les ferrugino'sa, ( F. ) Eaux
Water, Well, Aqua putea'lis, (F.) Eau de minérales ferrugineuses, contain iron - sul
puit, Eau de source,is the same as spring water, phate, muriate or carbonate , generally the lat
but liable to impregnation, owing to the land ter-held in solution by an excess of acid.
springs filtering into the wells, and conveying Chalybeate waters have a peculiar styptic taste.
impurities into them . They are transparent, when taken from the
IVater , Snow , Aqua niva'la, (F.) Eau deneige, spring ; but, when exposed for some time to
has usually been deemed unwholesome. It ex- the air , a pellicle forms on the surface, and a
actly reseinbles rain water, in composition ,and deposite takes place of the iron . Chalybeate
is equally salubrious. waters are used as tonics in debility of all
Water , Lake, Aqua er lacâ, (F.) Eau de lac, kinds ; in all cases, in fact, where iron is con
is apt to be impure , from decayed animal and sidered to be indicated. They are the most
vegetable matter . A great deal will, however, numerous of all the classes of mineral waters.
depend upon the magnitude of the collection , In the present Dictionary , those only are spe
and the degree of stagnation. cified which have some celebrity ; yet there
Water, Marsh ,Aqua paludo'sa , (F.) Eau de Ma- are nearly ninety ; whilst there are aboutsixty of
rais, is the most impure of all. It is generally the saline , and thirty- five of the sulphureous.
more stagnant, and of course more loaded with The most celebrated chalybeates are those of
decomposing animal and vegetable matters . Tunbridge, Scarborough , Spa, Bussang, Forges;
Water, Distilled, Aqua destilla'ta, (F.) . Eau Vichy, Pyrmont, Passy, Provins, and Vals.
distillée, Holy Water, is generally ordered in ex . 3. Saline Mineral Walcrs,Aquæ minerales sali'.
temporaneous prescriptions, but is rarely used. ne, Amnu alcaliza'ta (Paracelsus,) ( F.) Eauz
In some cases, however, it is absolutely ne. minérales salines. Waters, holding in solution
cessary , as water, containing any saline im- different saline substances, in greater quantity
pregnation - hard water, for example - decom- than the acidulous waters. They differ in pro
poses certain substances. (See Incompatibles, i perties,according to the salts contained in them.
Table of.) Distilled water has been recom- The salts usually present, are sulphates, mu
mended as a diet-drink in cancerous affections; riates, and carbonates ; and the bases, with
and it is used in the religious ceremonies of the which the acids forming these are combined,
Catholic church . are soda , magnesia, and lime.
Water, Mineral, Aqua mineralis, A. salu'- Saline mineral waters are usually aperient ;
bris, 1. medica'ta , saluta 'rius, Aqua sote' . and the most noted arc those of Seltzer, Sedlitz,
93
WATER 738 WATER
Balaruo, Bourbonne -les-Bains, Baden, Epsom , warm sulphur baths have been especially cele
Cheltenham , &c . brated in such cases, as well as in rheumatic
To this class may also be added Sea water. affections .
4. Sulphu'reous Mineral Waters, Aqua mine- The most renowned sulphureous waters are
rales sulphu'reæ ; when warm , termed Theio- those of Barèges, Bagnères-de -Luchon, Cau
therme, Fontes sulphu'rei cal'idi,( F .) Eaux miné- terets, Bonnes, Aix in Savoy, Aix -la -Chapelle ,
rales sulfureuses,Eaux sulfurées, E. sulfureuses, Enghien, Harrowgate, Moffat, Virginia Springs,
E. hépatiques,& o. These waters owe their dis- & c.
tinguishing character to an impregnation of sul- Some springs, as those of Bath , Buxton , Dax ,
phuretted hydrogen; and are at once recog: Matlock , Warm and Hot Springs of Virginia,
nised by their peculiar, fetid smell, resembling &c . , are almost pure Thermal Mineral Waters.
that of rotten eggs . They usually contain They are valuable agents in rheumatic affec
saline substances, which modify their powers. tions ; the warmth being equable during the
From the action of the sulphuretted hydrogen , whole period the individual is immersed in
they are employed in cutaneous affections; them ; which cannot be the case in the artificial
and, from the combined action of this and the thermal bath.
saline matter, they are valuable agents in dis. The following Table , by Dr. Ure, exhibits the
eases of the digestive organs. They are also composition of some of the principal mineral
employed in cutaneous eruptions ; and the waters, as well as of that of the sea :
TABLE
WATERS
MINERAL
CELEBRATED
MOST
THE
.OF
COMPOSITION
OF
CARBONAT ES SULPHATES
OF OF
MURIATES
GASES
.OF
INCHES
CUBIO
of
Grains Ma
.
SPRINGS
THE
OF
NAMES .
water -COxy- .
arbon Sulph Magne ,
Soda
Magne
.
Soda
Po
. tagnshe-
Iron Lime
ture .
hydro Soda
. Lime
. . . .
sia
Silica .
iaci .
sia .
sia
Resins.
ge.. c nd
Alumina.
Tempera
.
gen
Iron.
Lime.
Azote .
.
gr .
gr .
gr .
gr .
gr
.
gr .
gr
13.06
43.5 5.22 78.3 6.32 13.74
Seltzer
1)( 8,9498 8.38 5.44 1.7 cold
8,950 19.6 9.8
4.3 0.70
Pyrmont
(1) 9.8 1.85 4.35
1.85 0.70 0.21 cold
(1)
Spa 8,933 32.5 2.25 1650
d 25,320
50.0 38.5 12.5 66.75
0.11-4th
Carlsba
(2) 1.25 13.0
18.2
1.31.4th 91.0 6.0 2.8
0.6 cold
6.0
Kilbu
1()0 rn 138,240 84.0 36.0 2.4
Acidulous.
0.5 615.5 9.1
3.04 cold
WATER, MINERAL
4
)(1Harro wgate 103,643
8.0 19.0 7.0 5.5
18.5
3.6 cold
Moffat
)(14 1.0
103,643 10.0 4.0 14301
13.06 15.25
5.89 6.21
C-Aix
l(3)ahapelle 8,940 33.3 5.8 2.4 8.0 cold
(5)
Enghien 92,160 18.5 7.0 1.35
21.4
rous.
Sulphu
21.0
6.7 41.1 1444 36.5 cold
Sedlitz 58,309
8.0
12.5
5.0 cold
Cheltenham
(6) 103,643
30.3 12.0
3.0 ,
5.0
12.5 48.0 .40
Plombieres .
36 1.0 2.0 cold
0.4
739
20
)( 14,600 20.8 cold
r
p6.00475
1gDunblane
..)s(7,291 0.5 0.17 3.7 21.
0.5 0.9 20.2
12.7 cold
Saline.
)(16
Pitcaithley 1.
7,291
10.6
1.4
103,643 1.0 1.25 0.5 2.25 cold
T(3) unbridge 4.0
32.7 |12.2
11.2 6.0 1.12 cold
)Brighton
(4 58,309
18.0 15.1 cold
Toeplitz
(7) 22,540 16.5
13.5 32.5 28.5
61.3
beale .
Chaly
0.004 18.0
3.0 6.6 0.4 1140
Bat
)(8 h 15,360 1.6
10.5 2.5 1.5 8201
Buxton
(9) 58,309 2.0
7.25 7401
58,309 13.5 11.7
11.2 4.0
1Bristol
)( 1 660
Matlock 58,309 .
trace
5.33 0.625
0.92
1.6 2.896 1.55 cold
Malvern
(15 58,309
Calcareous ,
nearly pure.
Sea
1Dead
.g)s(100 7.211
pr .054 10.1
3.8
10.676
24.2
10.6
7.8
Do. 1.g)s( 8.245 pr
WATER, MINERAL
15.31
4.0
6.95
pr
9.2283
.1g)s(Do. 35.5
5.7
159.3 tracet
,Sea
water
)(1F6orth 7.291 25.6
3) abington
B.( M.(4) arcet .(5)Fourcroy F.6)
( othergill J.7)(ohn
.(1)Bergmann .(2)Klaproth G.14 .Philip
)D(15r. Murray
D.)(16r.
.(8)Phillips Pearson
.(9) S.)(10chmesser .)C(11arrick ) arnet
Marcet
D.)(17r. .)K(18laproth 9.
.)M(1Gay
Lussac .)V(20auquelin Wollaston
.fDr.
WATERS 740 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
Artificial Mineral Waters, (F.) Eaux minérales to be wedged in the pelvis, when it remains
artificielles ou factices. These are imitations of fixed notwithstanding the uterine efforts.
the natural ; and some of them - as the factitious The condition is called Incuneatio, Spheno'sis,
Cheltenham water, and Sedlitz water - answer (F.) Enclarement.See Paragomphosis.
the purposes of the natural water tolerably well. WEED , SILVER , Potentillvanserina.
The acidulous and chalybeate waters are , how- WEIGHT, from Sax. pagan , to weigh ,' (F .)
ever, most easily imitated . Pesanteur. A sensation of heaviness or pres
WATER , SEA, Aqua Mari'na, Humor Dor'idis, sure over the whole body, or over a part : -the
( F.) Eau de Mer. This contains common salts stomach or head for example .
and sulphate of magnesia , in large quantity . It WEIGHTS AND MEASURES, Pon'dera
is cathartic and forms the usual glyster at sea. et Mensu're, ( F. ) Poids et Mésures. The in
It makes an excellent tonic bath ; superior in portance of possessing a uniform system of
most cases—especially in scrofula — to the fresh weights and measures has impressed the scien
water bath . tific of all countries ; and numerous endeavours
Water OF Aix La CHAPELLE , see Aix - la- have been made to accomplish the object. It
Chapelle-w. Allflower, Urine, cows'- w . is , however, a matter of considerable difficulty,
Barley, Decoctum Hordei-w . of Bitter Al- and one not likely to be attained. The new
monds, Aqua Amygdalarum concentrata - w . French measures are upon decidedly the best
Brash , Pyrosis - w . Carui, strong,Spiritus carui footing, but they are not adopted out of France.
-w.Cinnamon, strong, Spiritus cinnamomi- w . The greatest diversity prevails over Europe in
Epileptic of Langius, Langii aqua epileptica— the measures both of weight and capacity .
w. Flag, yellow , Iris pseudacorus - w . Holy , Some of the following tables will show that
Water, distilled - w . Honey, see Mel-w. in every subdivision of the pound, as well as the
the Head , Hydrocephalus - w . Hungary , Spi- pound itself, differs in England and in France .
ritus rosmarini - w . Jags, see Varicella - iv.
Laurel , see Prunus lauro -cerasus - w . Laven Troy Weight, as used by the British Apothe
caries .
der, Spiritus lavandulæ-w. Lime, Liquor cal
cis - w . Lime, compound, Liquor calcis com The pound 15 12 ounces .
The ounce 8 drachms.
positus — W . Nutmeg, Spiritus myristicæ - w . The drachm contains 3 scruples.
Parsnep , creeping, Sium-w. Pennyroyal, spi
rituous, Spiritus Pulegii - w . Qualm , Pyrosis The scruple 20 grains.
w . Seydschütz , Sedlitz water- w. Styptic, Sy grai The n gr.
denham's , Solutio sulphatis cupri composita - w . These , and the signs by which they are de
Tar, see Pinus sylvestris . noted , are the same in all the British Pharmaco
WATERS, DistilLED, Aquæ destillatæ—w. pæias, as well as in the American .
First, Primitiæ . Ib . Oz . Dr’ms. Scrup. Grs .
WATTWEILER , MINERAL WATERS 1 12 96 288 5760
OF. W. is a small town in the department of 1 8 24 480
Haut-Rhin , at the foot of the Vosges. The 1 3 60
20
waters are acidulous chalybeates, and contain 1
carbonates of iron , lime, and soda ; muriate of
Poids de Marc .
soda, and free carbonic acid.
The pound 16 ounces .
WAX , YELLOW AND WHITE, Cera flava
et alba . The ounce 8 drachms.
The drachm contains 3 scruples .
WAXING KERNELS, Crescentia , (F.) The scruple 24 grains .
Croissances, Croissants, Glandes de croissance. The grain
A popular term for small tumours, formed by Avoirdupois.
an enlargement of the lymphatic glands - in Pound . Ounces . Drachms. Troy grains.
the groins of children , particularly . They lb. 1 16 256 7000
have been looked upon as connected with the oz . 1 16 437,5
growth of the body, hence their name. dr . 1 27,31375
WAY , Via , Passage, Odos, (F.) Voie. A
name given to different canals. The avoirdupois drachm is sometimes divided
TheDigestive Ways or Passages , Prima into
grainsthree
. Thescruples, and 7680
pound or the scruple into ten
grains avoirdu
pic, (F.) Voies digestives, Premières voies, are pois 7000 grains troy , and hence 1 grain
the series of hollow organs of digestion , com troy 1.097 grain avoirdupois.
posed of mouth , esophagus, stomach, smalt and The Poids de Marc, is employed
that the by the
large intestines. The term is often restricted French Pharmaciens when new weights
to the three first of these .
are not.
The SECOND Ways or PassaGES , Secunda riæ ,
The offollowing
(F.) Secondes voies, comprise the chyliferous , value Tablesandexhibit
the old French Englishtheweights.
relative
lymphatic, and blood - vessels .
WEANING, Sax. penan . Ablacta'tion , Ablac- Poids deMarc. Trou WC. Aroird. Troy grs.
livre
ta'tio , Apogalactis'mus, ( F. ) Sé vrage . The act of 1 pd. ( ) 1.3120876 =1.08014316 =7.561
1 oz. ( ounce .) .98 150103 = 1.08014302 = 472.5025
depriving the infant, permanently , of thebreast , 1 dr. ( g7:08.) .95-150-10r = 59.0703125
in order to feed it on other and more solid nou- 1 gr. .820421
rishment.
WEB , MUSCULAR , Panniculus carnosus. Troy . Poids de Marc. French grains,
WEB- EYE, Caligo. 1 pound. 0.76180 16 . 7561
1 ounce . 1.01574 once = 585.083
WEDGED , ( D.) wegge, inclu'sus, Inhærens, 1 drachm . 1,01574 gros = 73.135
( F.) Enclavéc . The head of the fætus is said 1 grain . 1.219
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES 741 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
Avoirdupois. Poids de Marc . French grains. PROPORTIONS OF THE APOTHECARIES AND WINE
1 pound 0.925803 15. 8532.3 GALLON ,
1 ounce 0.923803 once . = 533.27
Gal . Pints. Fluidoz . Fluidr. Minims, Cub . inches.
1 = 8 128 1024 = 61449 = 231
To convert French grains into Troy 1 16 128 = 7680 28.875
grains, divide by 1.2189 1 8 480 1.8047
Troy grains into French 1 60 .2256
grains multiply by
French ounces into Troy IMPERIAL MEASURE , ADOPTED BY THE LONDON
ounces , divide by 1.015734
Troy ounces into French COLLEGE IN THEIR PHARMACOPEIA OF 1836 .
ounces, multiply by Gallon . Pints. Fluidounces . Fluidrachms. Minims.
To convert French ' pounds (poids 1 = 8 = 160 1280 76800
de marc) into Troy 1 = 20 160 9600
pounds, multiply by 1.31208 1 8 480
Troy pounds into Frerich 1 60
pounds, divide by
Poids de Marc or
French grain . COMPARATIVE VALUE OF THE PROPORTIONS OF
Troy grain . THE WINE AND IMPERIAL GALLONS .
1.219
2 2.438 Wine. Imperial.
3.657 Pints. Fluidoz Fluidr. Minims.
ܟܬ
ܘܘܬ
ܒ
ܕܘܗܕܗ
4.876 1 gallon 6 13 2 23
6.095 I pint 16 5 18
7.314 I fluidounce 1 0 20
7 8.533 I fluidrachi 1 21
8 9.753
9 10.972
Imperial, Wire .
French grain . Troy grain . Gallon , Pints. Fluidoz. Fluidr. Minims.
1 0.8233 5 8
1.6406
| gallon 1 9
1 3 1 38
1 pint
2.4609 I fluidounce 7 41
3.2812 1 fluidrachm 58
4.1015
4.9218
5.7421
6.5624 FRENCI MEASURES OF CAPACITY.
9 7.3827 English cubic inches. Wine measure .
Millilitre .061028 = 16.2318 minims.
New French Decimal WEIGHTS. Centilitre .610280 2.7053 fluidracbms.
Decilitre 6.102800 3.3816 fluidounces.
Troy grains . Litre 61.028000 2.1135 pints .
Milligramme .0154
Centigramme .1544 Decalitre 610.280000 2.6419 gallons.
Decigramme 1.5444 Hectolitre 6102.800000
Gramme 15.4440 lb. oz . dr . gr . Kilolitre 61028.000000
Decagramme 151.4102 = 0 0 2 34,4 Myrialitre 610280.000000
0000000000-000
2. Wrights of the Ancient Romans. Besides the weights and measures, employed
oz . dr. gr. by the moderns, already mentioned , there are
The pound (libra) 10 6 48 some modes of estimating the quantities of
The ounce (uncia )
The duella
7
2
16
29
substances by approximation . For example :
1 58
The sicilicus
The sertula 1 14
A glassful or cupful, ((F.) Verre ) is reckoned
1 2
to contain 4 or 5 fluidounces .
The consular denier, denarius
The imperial denier or drachm , drachma 65 A wine glassful, 1 } ounce or 2 ounces.
The victoriatus 37
21
A table spoonful, ( (F.) Cuiller à bouche) about
The scriptulum or scruple half an ounce .
The obolus 11
The siliqua A coffee or dessert spoonful,about 3 drachnus.
4
The Greeks divided their obolus into chalci AA tea spoonful, a fluidrachm .
handful, manipulus. ( (F.) Poignée.)
and lepta : some divided it into 6 chalci, and The Pugillus is as much as can be held by the
each chalcus into 7 lepta : others into 8 chalci , three fingers. ( ( F.) Pincée .)
and every chalcus into 8 lepta or minuta .
are occasionallyTheir
lasttheFrench
These by
3. Weights said to be of the Arabians, Modern scribed . pre
quantities practitioners
Greeks, and Latins of the barbarous periods weights must, ofcourse,vary, according to the
of the Middle Ages. article. The authors of the Parisian codex have
oz . dr. gr.
The alchemion 14 3 40 valued them , as regards certain substances.
The manes or ominos 10 6 28
oz . dr .
Sacros, augbhen , adar, assatil 7 16
3 44 A Manipulus of barley weighs 3 21
The great or royal nut 3 44
linseed 14
The sertarius stater (
linseed meal 3 3
The lesser nut 2 50 66
Alioranus 2 29 dried mallow leaves 1 3
2 14 dried chicory leaves 10
Aureus , Alcobolus 66
flowers of the tilia 1 21
The hazel nul, bendacate, holca , alchi, darchi
mi , ato gochilos, ologinat, nabach 1 11 dr. scr. gr .
The acorn ,lupine, Egyptian ,or Syrian bean , A Pugillus of camomile flower weighs 2
the bachil 42 arnica 1 2
The Alerandrian bean or tremessis 30 marsh -mallow 1 1
mallow 60
The Greck bean or gramme, the kermet, 21 fennel seeds 1 61
gonum , harmi , gracchus 66
Thering, cumulus , seminet, onolosich, ona anisced
lossat 11
The danich 8
The kirat, alkilat, kararit
A hen's egg, newly laid, weighs about 2 ounces
4
and 2 drachms :—when deprived of its shell 2
1. Greek Measures. The white weighs 1 ounce, 2 drachms,
ounces .
"The motretes
lbs. oz. dr
84 4 3 00
. gr. and 57 grains : the yolk, 5 drachms and 15
The chus , choa , congius 7 0 2 66 grains .
The xestes 1 1 7 44 WELK , Gutta rosea.
The cotyle 8 7 58 WEMDING , MINERAL WATERS OF.
The tetrarton 4 3 05
The oxybaphon 2 1 69 These waters are situate about four leagues
The cyathos 1 4 00 from Donawert in Bavaria. They contain sul
The conche 6 00 phuretted hydrogen ; carbonates of lime , mag
The mystron 00 nesia, and soda ; sulphates of lime and magne
3
The chama minor 2 00
The cochlearion 100 sia ; a little muriate of lime, and oxide of iron ;
and are much used in asthenic diseases.
2. Roman Measures of Capacity. WEN , Sax. ren, Lu'pia , Tumour ( 9. v. ,) (F.)
lbs. oz . dr. gr. Loupe. A name given to circumscribed , indo
The ampkora or cadus 56 2 7 24
The urna 28 1 3 48 lent tumours, withoutinflammation or change
The congius 7 0 2 66 of colour of the skin . They may be met with in
The sertarius 1 4 7 44 almost every part of the body. Their magnitude,
The hemina 10 1 18
The quartarius 5 0 45 as well as nature, is very variable . The term
The acetabulum 2 4 23 is sometimes confined to an encysted tumour.
The cyathus or small glass 15 30 WHEAT, Triticum - w . Indian, Zea mays
The ligula or spoonful 3 24 w . Turkey , Zea mays.
3. Measures said to of the Arabian , Arabist, WHELK , Acne.
and Latin Physicians of the Middle Ages. WHELK, Chin, Sycosis .
lbs. oz . dr . gr . WHEY , Serum lactis— w. Rennet, see Se
The misschaos weighed 3 8 1 33 rum lactis - w . Tamarind , see Tamarindus.
Aben , kirt, cjub, eberia, or Roman mina 16 000 WHISKEY . See Spirit.
WHISTLING 743 WINE
WHISKEY ; a spirituous liquor obtained from and sometimes of an aromatic substance. The
oats , potatoes, & c. by distillation. See Spirit . extractive colouring matter is chiefly met with in
WHISTLING , Sifflement. red wines . All these constituents, except the
WHITE , FLAKE, Plumbi subcarbonas - w . alcohol, are found ready formed in the grape.
Leg, Phlegmatia dolens -- w . Root, Asclepias The alcohol proceeds from the decomposition
tuberosa - w. Spanish, Bismuth , subnitrate of — of the saccharine matter. A part of the acetic
w. Swelling, Hydrarthrus - w . Swelling of acid is, also, formed during fermentation.
lying-in women, Phlegmatia dolens—w . Wood, The following Table, drawn up by Mr.
Liriodendron . Brande, exhibits the quantity of spirit in dif
WHITES, THE, Leucorrhæa. ferent kinds of wine and liquors. It is proper,
WHITLOW , Paronychia . however, to remark, that many of these wines
WHOOPINGCOUGH , Pertussis . are prepared for the London market, and are
WHORTLEBERRY, Vaccinium myrtillus, more brandied or reinforced ,than the same va
Vaccinium vitis Idæq-w . Bears ', Arbutus uva rieties sold in the United States. This is strik .
ursi. ingly the case with port. Dr. Henderson, too ,
WHORTS, BLACK , Vaccinium myrtillus. has remarked, that some of the wines analyzed
WIDOW.WAIL, Cneorum tricoccum , by Mr. Brande,were mixed with a considerable
Daphne alpina. quantity of adventitious alcohol. Dr. Hender
WIESSAU , MINERAL WATERS OF. son's additions and corrections have the letter
These waters are situate about four leagues H. affixed .
from the Convent of Waldsassen in Bavaria.
They contain carbonic acid ; carbonates of lime PROPORTION OF Alcohol , 8. G. 0.825 , IN ONE
and magnesia ; muriates of lime, magnesia , and HUNDRED PARTS BY MEASURE OF THE FOLLOW
alumine ; carbonate of soda , and much oxide of ING WINES, AND MALT AND SPIRITUOUS LI
iron . The Bavarians consider them to resem . QUORS .
ble the waters of Pyrmont. 1. Lissa ... 26.47
WILD, Sax. pilo, (D. ) Wild . An epithet Do ... ..24.35
given to the countenance, when not in har.
mony with the situation of the individual, and Average, (a) 25.41
indicating strong, mental emotion . A 'wild 2. Raisin Wine ..... ..26.40
Do...... ..25.77
look, (F.) Physionomie égarée. Do..... . 23.20
WILDUNGEN , MINERAL WATERS OF .
W. is situate a few miles from Cassel in Ger Average, 25.12
Marsala ... ..26.03
many . In its neighbourhood are severalmine . Do .. ..25.05
ral springs ; the chief of which , according to Average, (6) 25.09
Stucke, contain a bituminous matter; muriate .23.48
and sulphate ofsoda ; carbonate and sulphate of 4. Port - average of six kinds..
Do. - highest 25.83
lime, &c. They are used , chiefly, as refrige. Do,-lowest ..21.40
rants .
WILLOW , Salis -- w . Herb, common , Lyth. 5. Madeira .24.42
Do ...... ..23.93
rum salicaria - w . Herb , purple , Lythrum sali. Do. ( Sercial). ....... 21.45
caria - w . Red , Cornus sericea - w . Rose , Cor Do ...... 19.24
nus sericea - w . Sweet , Myrica gale . Average , 22.27
WIND, V'entus, Anemos, ( F. ) Vent. Winds 20.55
exert considerable influence on the animal 6. Currant Wine..
economy ; acting by their temperature, which 7. Sherry .19.81
Do ...... . 19.83
necessarily modifies that of the circumambient Do...... ..18.79
air , as well as by their moisture or dryness ; and Do..... .18.25
by the emanations of different kinds, which
they transport to greater or less distances. The Average, 19.17
8. Teneriffe ... 19.79
winds, which blow over a considerable extent 9. Colares ... ... 19.75
of country , are dry and serene ; those which 10. Lachryma Christi . .19.70
come from the ocean, are moist and chilly . ..19.75
WIND Dropsy , Emphysema - w . Flower, 11. Constantia - red white
. (c) 18.92
Anemone- w. Pipe, Trachea - w . Root, Ascle 12. Lisbon.. .18.94
pias tuberosa. Malaga . 18.94
WINDY, Flatulen'tus, Flatulent, ( F.) Ven 13.
14. Bucellas . .18.49
teur . That which causes wind or flatulence ; ..22.30
also, that which is caused by wind or flatu . 15. Red Madeira .18.40
lence ;—as windy food, windy colic, & c. Do......
, Enos, (F.) Vin. A name ,
WINE , Vinum to all liquors that have be? 16. Cape Muscat Average , 20.35
given by chymists .18.25
come spirituous by fermentation. The term is 17. Cape Madeira .22.94
Do... .20.50
generally, however, restricted to the fermented Do..... .18.11
juice of the grape ; or of fruits, the product of
whose fermentation resembles, in most respects, 18. Grape Wine Average, 20.51
.18.11
that of the juice of the grape. 19.20
Wine is composed of alcohol ; saccharine 19. Calcavella ..18.10
Do .....
matter ; malic acid ; tartaric acid ; supertartrate Average , 18.65
of potass ; acetic acid ; an extractive colouring
maiter, more or less bitter, and partly resinous; ( a ) 15.90 H. ( 6) 18.40 H. ( c ) 14.50 H.
WINE WOMB
WOODBINE, COMMON, Lonicera pericly. | animals, and hence their name entozoa, from
menum , EVTOS, ' within,' and (wor, ' animal .' They are
WOODLICE , Onisci aselli. met with , not only in the natural cavities, but
WOODROOF, SWEET-SCENTED, As- even in the tissue of the organs. Cuvier, Ru
perula odorata. dolphi , Brera , Bremser, Laënnec , and others,
WOODS, SUDORIFYIC , ( F. ) Bois sudori. have endeavoured to class them ,-- some ac
fiques. This term is applied, collectively, to the cording to their shape ; others , according to
guaiacum , sassafras, china, and sarsaparilla ; their anatomical characters.
which are often used together to form the su The following table exhibits the entozoa,
dorific decoction .
WOODSORREL, Oxalis acetosella. which have been met with in the human body,
WORM BARK TREE , Geoffræa inermis and their usual habitat.
Entozoa . Where Found .
W. Goosefoot, Chenopodium anthelminticum Tricocephalus dispır,
--w . Grass, perennial, Spigelia Marilandica- Oxyuris vermicularis,
w . Guinea, Dracunculus . Ascaris lumbricoides, Intestines.
Bothriocephalus latus ,
WORM LOZ'Enges, Ching's. Empirical pre Tania solium ,
parations , which consist of yellow and brown Diplosoma crenata ,
lozenges. The former are directed to be taken Spiroptera hominis , Urinary Bladder.
in the evening ; the latter on the following Distoma
ius tus
aculea ,
Dactyl hepaticum Gall Bladder.
morning . Strongylus gigas, Kidney .
The Yellow Lozenges. ( Saffron, 3ss, wa- Filaria oculi, Eye .
add of white pa-
ter tbj; boil, and strain : andwashed Acephalocystis endogena, Liver.
nacea of mercury (calomel in spirit of Echinococcus hominis, Liver, Spleen and Omentum .
Ovary :
wine) itj, white sugar 28 lbs, mucilage of gum Filária bronchialis, Bronchial glands.
Divide
tragacanth , q . s . , to make a mass. ; so Trichina spiralis
, Muscles.
that each lozenge contains a grain of the pa- Cysticercus cellulosæ ,
nacea .) Acephalocystis multifida, Brain .
Filaria medinensis, Cellular texture .
The Brown Lozenges . ( Panacea Zvij, resin
of jalap Ibiijss ,white sugar bix , mucilage of gum The most common of these are ;-lhe Ox
tragac. q . s. Each lozenge to contain gr. ss of yures vermiculares , Ascarides lumbricoides,
the panacea .) and Tænia, which are found in the intestines.
WORM , SEED, Artemisia santonica , Chenopo- The origin of these worms is extremely singu
dium anthelminticum - w . Weed, Corsican, lar and more favourable than any other fact to
Corallina Corsicana - w . Weed , white, Coral. the hypothesis of spontaneous generation, in
lina - w . Wood , common , Artemisia absinthiun the lowest tribes of animated nature. They
-w . Wood , creeping, Artemisia rupestris -- w . certainly do not resemble any worms out
Wood, Lesser, Artemisia pontica-w. Wood, of the body. They are most commonly met
Roman , Artemisia pontica-w . Wood , sea, with in children improperly fed ; but their pre
Artemisia maritima--w. Wood , silky, Arte- sence cannot be positively detected by any
misia glacialis. symptom , except that of the discharge of the
WORMIA’NA OSSA , Ossa epacta'lia , Ossa worms themselves, in the evacuations. They
triquetra, Ossa triangula'ria Blasii, Claves cal. may, of course , give rise to every kind of irrita
va'rie, ( F. ) Os Wormiens , Clefs du crâne, Os tion in the intestinal tube, and to sympathetic
épactaux, Os surnuméraires , (Ch .) Os intercalés, disturbance in most of theother functions; but
Os triangulaires. Small bones, which are some all these signs may be produced by intestinal
times observable in the sutures of the bones of irritation resulting from other causes.
the cranium , of which they form a part. They Anthelminticsor nermifuges, employed, as the
were called Wormiana, from Olaus Wormius , name imports, for their removal, may be of two
who is said to have first described them . They kinds—mechanical , and true. To the first class
had been previously, however, mentioned by -the mechanical-belong Emetics , Purgatives,
Guinterus Andernachus, a physician at Stras- the Dolichos pruriens, powdered Tin, & c. To
burg . The ossa wormiana exist more com- the latter - the true anthelmintics— Asafatida,
monly in the sutures of the vault of the skull ; Petroleum , Turpentine, the Chenopodium An
especially in the lambdoidal, sagittal, and squa- thelminticum , Pink -rool, Semina Santonici, &c.
mous. They are uncommon at the base of the Of these the best is the lurpentine. See Oleum
skull . Their size is very variable , and shape Terebinthinæ.
irregular. Their structure and development The great object, however, is to prevent their
are similar to those of the other bones of the generation. This must be done by generous
cranium ; and, like them , they are bounded by diet, fresh air, and tonics where necessary.
sutures. Worms, Helminthiasis .
WORMS, Vermes, Intes'tinal Worms, En. WORT, ( F. ) Moût de la Bière. An infusion
tozo'a , Entozod'ria , Enterozo'a , Vermes intesti'ni, of malt. This has been recommended in scurvy.
Enthelmin'thes, Helmin'thi , Helminthia Alvi ,and One measure of ground malt is added to three
H. Pod'icis, (F.) Vers, Vers intestinaur, Ento- equal measures of boiling water. The mixture
zoaires. Animals which , according to Cuvier, must be well stirred, and left to stand covered
form themedium between the class of wormsand three or four hours. Dose , one to four pints,
that of zoophytes. They appear to have neither daily . It has, also, been recommended in other
cartilages nor blood-vessels . Some species cases,where a strong putrescent disposition ap
seem to have a nervous system formed of gan. peared to prevail in the fluids, as in cancerous
glions, but the majority are devoid of it. Their and phagedenic ulcers. It is not now em.
common character is that of existing only in ployed.
94
WOUND 746 YAWNING
WOUND , Sax.þund , Vulnus, Plaga, Trau-, body ; poisoned (F.) Plaie endenimee, when
ma, Tresis, Tresis Vulnus, Blabe, Tymma, (F.) some virulent or venomous substance has been
Plaie, Blessure. A solution of continuity in introduced ;-and contused, ( F ;) Plaie contuse,
the soft parts, produced by some mechanical when produced by a blunt body: Gunshot
agent. Wounds present innumerable differ- wounds, Sclopetoplagæ, (F.) Plaies d'armes à feu
ences, as regards their situation ; the parts in- ou d'arquebusade, Coup de feu , belong to the
terested : their direction ; size ; shape ; the na- last division .
ture of the instrument or agent by which they WRACK , BLADDER, YELLOW, Fucus
are produced ; their more or less simple or vesiculosus— w . Sea, Fucus vesiculosus.
complex character, duration , &c . A wound is WRENCH , Sprain .
called incised, (F.) Coupure, Incision , when madeWRINKLE, Kuga, Rytis, (F.) Ride. A fur
by a cutting instrument;-punctured ,(F.)Piqure, row or fold in the skin of the face, forehead,
when made by a pointed instrument;-lacerated, vagina,&c.
(F.) Déchirure, Plaie par arrachement, when the WRIST , Carpus.
parts are lacerated or torn by the wounding ! WRONG HEIR, Cancellus,
X.
Y.
mazilldrum , Gaping, (F.) Baillement. Yawn- YEST, Yeast, Sax. zert , Cerevis'iæ Fermen'
ing consists of a deep inspiration, with con. tum , Spuma Cerevisiæ , Barm, ( F.) Levure, Le
siderable separation of the jaws ; executed vure de la Bière. The scum , which collects on
slowly and in an involuntary manner, and fol. the surface of beer whilst fermenting. Yest is
lowed by a prolonged and more or less sono antiseptic and tonic. It has been much ex
rous expiration. This respiratory movement is tolled in putrid fevers, -a table spoonful being
preceded by a feeling of oppression in the epi- given as a dose in porter, wine , & c. It is , also,
gastric region, and in the muscles of respira- applied in the form of cataplasm ,to foul ulcers.
tion and mastication. Yawning has been con . In all these cases , it acts by virtue of the gene
ceived to be owing to torpor in the pulmonary ration of carbonic acid gas. d'Écre
circulation ; the causes producing itbeing com- YEUX ARDENS, Ardent eyes — y.
monly ennui , fatigue, sleepiness , monotonous visse, Cancrorum chelæ.
sounds, hunger, sympathy, & c. Yawning often YEW TREE , Taxus baccata .
precedes the invasion of certain intermittents,
attacks of hysteria , &c . , and it may , by its fre YLECH , Ilech .
quency , and obstinacy, become a true disease. YLIATER, Ilech .
YAWS , Frambæsia . YOLK OF EGG. See Ovum .
YELLOW , Flavus,Luteus, Xanthos, from YOUTH, Adolescence .
past participle of Sax . zealan ,' to burn . ' One YOPON , Ilex vomitoria .
of the seven primitive colours. YPSELOGLOSSUS, Basioglossus .
The YELLOW LIG'AMENTS , (F. ) Ligamens
jauncs, occupy the spaces between the verte- YRIDES, Orpiment.
bral plates ( q . v.,) from the interval , which se. YSA M'BRA, Pedigam'bra. An ancient
parates the second vertebra from the third , to Spanish poison, of which hellebore formed the
that whichseparates the last vertebra from the greatest part.
sacrum . They are so called , in consequence YUCCA, Jatropha manihot.
of their colour. Y- WER- A . See Spirit.
N
descends from the malar tuberosity to the supe . bones ; and slants obliquely downwards and
rior alveolar margin. backwards .
The ZYGOMATIC MUSCLES are two in number. ZYGOMATIQUE GRAND, Zygomaticus
1. The Zygomaticus major, Zygomato-labial, major— . Petit, Zygomaticus minor.
( Ch .,) Distort'or Oris, ( F.) Muscle grand zygo- Ż YG O MATO · LABIAL, Zygomaticus
matique, which is situate obliquely at the fore major-z . Labial, petit, Zygomaticus major
part and sides of the face. It is a small, rounded z. Marillaire, Masseter - z . Oriculaire, Anterior
muscle ; arises from the outer surface of the os auris.
malæ , and is inserted at the commissure of the ZYGOPHYLLUM FAGABO , (F.) Faba
lips , which it raises and draws outwards. It gelle. A Syrian and Mauritanic plant, pos
acts principally in laughing. sessed of an acrid and bitter taste . It has ver
2. The Zygomat'icus minor, Petit Zygomato- mifuge properties.
labial, (Ch ,) ( F. ) Petit Zygomatique, does not The Arabs believe that the recently expressed
always exist. It is situate on the inner side of juice of the V. Zygophillum simplex is capable
the last ; arises from the outer surface of the of removing specks from the cornea.
os malæ , and is inserted at the corner of the ZYME , Ferment.
mouth, or rather into the upper lip , which it ZYMOMA, Ferment .
raises and draws outwards . ZYMOSIS , Fermentation .
The Zygomatic SUTURE is placed between ZYTHOGALA , Posset.
the zygomatic parts of the temporal and cheek ZYTHOS , Cerevisia .
THE END .
i
10
51
E)
.
75l
NEW REMEDIES .
THE METHOD OF PREPARING AND ADMINISTERING THEM ;
THEIR EFFECTS
UPON THE
Dr. Dunglison's work , like that of Mr. Phillips, has gone through several editions within a
very short period, which shows the high estimation in which it is held by the profession. His
pharmaceutical, toxicological and therapeutic researches are very elaborate and extensive, and
prove that he is familiar with all the modern discoveries; whilst his own practical deductions
are in general cautious and very judicious. The work contains a complete account of almost
every substance that has been recently introduced into practice, some of the articles being very
fully described , such as iodine, creosote, &c; it is well adapted for the guidance of those who
wish to prescribe agents that they are imperfectly acquainted with ; his formule are numerous
and various, being chiefly derived from those authors who have written respecting the agents
described ; some very useful remarks are also made upon subjects not generally included in
pharmacological works ; such as acupuncture ,electro -puncture ,compression, counter-irritation
moxa, Galvanism , catheterism , of the Eustachian &c . The present edition , besides some
other improvements, contains an account of several entirely new agents , as iodide of ammonia,
iodide of arsenic and mercury , cimicifuga, lactate of iron , protocarbonate of iron , monesia, & c.
We regret that our limits forbid our making any extracts from this work, but we cordially
recommend it to the notice of our readers. — British and Foreign Medical Review for Janu
ary 1842.
FOURTH EDITION, IMPROVED WITH ADDITIONS, UP TO 1842,
OF
ELEMENTS OF HYGIENE :
OR THE INFLUENCE OF ATMOSPHERE AND LOCALITY ,
Change of Air and Climate, Seasons, Food , Clothing, Bathing, Sleep, Corporeal and Intellectual
Pursuits, &c. on Human Health , Constituting Elements of Hygiene.
BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON , M. D. &c . &c .
In one volume, octaro.
JUST PUBLISHED .